¡¶Tang Zui¡·


 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 1: The Second Year of Linde in the Tang Dynasty

    Chen Yi's sleep quality has always been very good, and he usually doesn't dream much, but today he felt like he was dreaming constantly, just like a movie film being projected, with many scenes flashing in his mind, alternately!  A man dressed as an ancient young master appeared in the dream. It seemed to be him. He was riding a horse with a few followers, coming from the northwest to the southeast. When passing by a relatively steep cliff, he suddenly encountered a strange celestial phenomenon. The entire sky  It turned red, like fire, and the horse under him was frightened and ran wildly, unable to stop no matter what. Finally, the man and the horse rushed to the bottom of the cliff. After the severe pain, there was a blank Then Chen Yi dreamed of someone feeding him again.  He gave him food and water, bandaged his wounds, and called softly, but he couldn't make any response.  Then two people took turns carrying him down the mountain, and then put him on an ancient carriage. At this time, an old man with white hair and beard appeared, checked his injuries, and fed him some water.  She even called in his ear a few times and asked some questions, but he didn't respond at all, as if his mind and body were separated.  Then the carriage drove into the distance and arrived at a place he didn't know.  The dream was jumping, and then some very unfamiliar scenes appeared in front of Chen Yi's eyes, as well as the faces of many characters. However, both the scenes and the images of the characters were something he had never seen before, but they still felt very familiar.  .  After many fleeting moments passed, a very beautiful girl appeared in front of him and smiled sweetly at him. Just when Chen Yi was dumbfounded and surprised by the girl's beauty, she ran away with her skirt in hand.  He stopped after two steps, turned around and smiled at Chen Yi again.  Chen Yi, who was attracted, followed naturally, but in a blink of an eye, the beautiful girl could no longer be seen. A very beautiful and large garden scenery appeared around him, without anyone.  He wanted to shout, but he couldn't. Just when he was helpless, a little woman who seemed to be more beautiful appeared in the field of vision, waving to him and shouting something softly.  , Chen Yi walked over without thinking.  But when he walked up to this little woman, everything in front of him changed. This beautiful young woman turned into a noble lady wearing very luxurious palace clothes, just like the queen in the palace or the emperor's concubine on TV and movies.  With such a look, the noble lady glanced at Chen Yi, revealed a seductive smile at the corner of her mouth, and immediately shook her sleeves and walked away proudly, leaving Chen Yi who was at a loss to look around.  In confusion, Chen Yi walked without direction. After walking for a while, a large area of ??darkness suddenly appeared in front of his eyes, and then his feet went soft, as if he had sunk somewhere, and his body continued to sink.  Chen Yi kept struggling in fear, flailing with his hands and feet, trying to escape, but soon everything in front of him was swallowed up by darkness. He could no longer move, and even his thinking stopped, as if there was only darkness left in the world.  I don¡¯t know how long it took, but this light appeared in front of him again, and a little girl whose face he couldn¡¯t see clearly stared at him. The little girl also touched his forehead with her soft little hands.  Although Chen Yi couldn't see the girl's face clearly, he could feel his smile. This smile was very sweet and gentle. He immediately calmed down, but he felt that his mouth and tongue were very dry, and he couldn't help but swallow.  Come up with saliva.  Immediately, something warm flowed into his throat. It was a little sweet and a little salty. It tasted very good. The feeling of hunger and thirst in Chen Yi's abdomen disappeared all of a sudden.  Soon boundless fatigue came over him, and he fell into a deep sleep after a long yawn, and his dreams stopped.  He didn¡¯t know how long he slept for. It felt like several days or even years. He woke up after being inexplicably frightened.  When he opened his eyes, he saw that his eyes were full of glare and hurt. Chen Yi immediately closed his eyes again, rolled his eyes a few times, and then slowly opened his eyelids little by little, trying to adapt to the light.  The sun shines into the room, but why don't you pull the curtains? Really! Suddenly the light faded away, and the eyes felt much more comfortable. After Chen Yi blinked his eyelids hard a few times, his eyes widened suddenly.  Eye.  What caught his eye was a blurry shadow, which was the outline of a person's face. It was probably because this person had blocked the dazzling light that he could open his eyes.  But Chen Yi's half-open eyes couldn't focus, and he couldn't clearly see the appearance of the person in front of him.  A crisp voice sounded, which Chen Yi had never heard before. It was a bit weird, like he was biting his tongue on purpose but in a very gentle tone: "Are you finally awake? You have been sleeping all day and all night!" This is a woman's voice.  , a little excited in his words, and obviously relieved.  Hearing this voice that seemed to come from far away but could not be heard clearly, Chen Yi shuddered, closed his eyes tiredly, turned his eyes many times, opened them again, blinked hard a few times, and then squinted again.  Opening his eyes, the outline of the person in front of him was finally vaguely visible.  This is the face of a woman, but because of the light behind her, she can¡¯t see her face clearly, only??Two shining eyes, very big and attractive, with long fluttering eyelashes, a pointed chin, a tall nose, and the skin on the face feels a little crystal clear under the light.  , but when the woman saw Chen Yi open his eyes and said one or two words that he couldn't quite understand, he immediately turned around and walked to the side, making Chen Yi not see the person's face clearly but thought it was a person.  Chen Yi, a very beautiful woman, was a little disappointed.  After staying for a while, he was suddenly touched by something, and his body trembled, which also made his mind start to spin. Chen Yi, who was still confused due to being asleep for a long time, blinked hard a few times and tried his best to calm down.  Wondering what the hell is going on.  After thinking for a while, boundless surprise came over me: What on earth happened?  Where is he?  Chen Yiji said he had just visited Qianling Mausoleum in Xi'an and had an accident in the scenic area. How could he be in such a place?  Frowning, he checked again, yes, he had an accident while playing in Qianling and lost consciousness.  Today he was visiting the Qianling Scenic Area, and when he climbed to the main peak of Liangshan Mountain where the mausoleum is located, because he was thinking about the Qianling Mausoleum and the empress buried there and her time, he had an evil thought and thought about this person.  She served Li Shimin, became the queen of Li Shimin's son Li Zhi, and eventually became the only female emperor in Chinese history. After becoming the emperor, she also recruited men from the "harem". How beautiful is the woman and how can she attract men?  , will the figure be as turbulent and breathtaking as that of the actor in the documentary "Da Ming Palace" My mind wandered and I didn't pay much attention to the situation under my feet while walking. As a result, I tripped on something while walking on the top of the mountain. After staggering a few steps, I fell.  A fall.  What he never expected was that just when he was about to fall to the ground, the originally not steep slope turned into a bottomless cliff. As he rolled down the terrain, he seemed to have fallen into a "  "Black Hole", he kept falling, and lost consciousness after feeling pain.  Did he get injured after falling off a cliff and was rescued?  But this place didn't look like a hospital. It was a house made entirely of wood. He couldn't see anything familiar to him as far as he could see. Where could this be?  Chen Yi moved his stiff body, wanting to see what was going on around him, and then ask about the girl in the room. At this time, the woman came back, holding a bowl of steaming things in her hand, and an alluring fragrance came straight to her.  It hit Chen Yi's nose and made him swallow a few times.  "Are you hungry?! Come, let me feed you something. You haven't eaten anything for a day and a night!" The woman with a nice voice sat down in front of the couch where Chen Yi was lying with a bowl in her hands and used a spoon.  Something like that scooped up the contents of the bowl and blew on it.  Chen Yi didn't hear clearly what the woman in front of him said, but he could see the food in the bowl and smell the fragrance. His throat moved a few times as a natural reaction and he swallowed.  He really wanted to eat, drink some tea to quench his thirst, and even wanted to ask questions.  But the words seemed to be stuck in his throat and he couldn't spit them out, but he could also see clearly how the woman in front of him looked! This was a very young girl, very beautiful, and her face was incredibly pretty.  What's surprising about Chen Yi is that his skin is very white and his face is a little childish. Because of this childishness, he looks very pure. He is pure and lovely, unlike a human woman, which makes people feel amazing.  But what¡¯s surprising is that the woman in front of her is wearing ancient clothes, and her hair style is not common among girls Chen Yi is familiar with.  Are you still dreaming about fairies?  Or die and go to heaven?  He moved his body instinctively, feeling a sharp pain in his heart.  There are real feelings, there is no deathbut what the hell is going on?  I don't know whether it was because the little girl in front of him was too attractive, or because he was petrified. Chen Yi kept staring at the girl in front of him, until the other person's face turned red. After appearing a little annoyed and shy,  Then he looked back, but his heart was in chaos! What happened?  Why was there such a beautiful little girl next to him, wearing ancient clothes, and the furnishings he had never seen before? It was very antique! Also, the feeling that his body brought to him was also obvious.  It's different from the past, very inconsistent! "Come, drink some porridge, you haven't eaten for a long time. This is the porridge that Master uses to maintain health. It is very good for your body" Seeing Chen Yi's shocked expression  After looking puzzled for a while, the little girl raised the bowl in front of her again! Chen Yi still didn't fully understand what the little girl said, but he could see from her movements of holding the bowl that she wanted to feed him, and he also saw  When the little girl had a full bowl of porridge in her hands, a nice fragrance rushed into his nose. The alluring fragrance made him swallow his saliva, but he could tell that it was the girl's body fragrance.  Or the aroma of food, or something else.  The little girl noticed Chen Yi¡¯s subtle changes in movements and smiled.??Immediately took a spoonful of the contents of the bowl, put it in front of Chen Yi's mouth, and whispered something that Chen Yi could probably understand.  Chen Yi, who was extremely hungry, subconsciously opened his mouth and sucked the food from the spoon into his mouth.  The porridge was very sweet and delicious, and it seemed that there were some medicines and other things added to it. Chen Yi tasted it but couldn't tell what it was. He was very hungry, so he swallowed the porridge immediately.  There is an indescribable feeling of comfort when the hot food is eaten! Seeing Chen Yi's appearance, the little girl tried her best to hold back her laughter, said nothing, and fed her with great care.  Chen Yi was also hungry and quickly finished the porridge in the bowl. He looked like he still had something to eat and licked the corners of his mouth inelegantly.  The little girl feeding saw Chen Yi looking like this, and finally couldn't help it. She burst out laughing, revealing two shallow dimples, and her smile was radiant. Chen Yi had never seen such a straightforward and pure expression.  The beauty, like a clear spring that has never been polluted, made his heart beat a few times quickly! With food in his belly, he felt much better mentally. Chen Yi's thinking began to become active, and he became more and more surprised.  Everything I saw in front of me! "Who are you? What is this place?" Chen Yi muttered and asked this ambiguous sentence! The little girl in front of him put down the bowl and said something, but Chen Yi did not  Didn't hear clearly, he still asked similar words to what he just said, but the little girl obviously didn't hear what he said clearly, she kept talking with confused eyes, looking like she was asking Chen Yi something! The other person seemed to have no idea what they were saying.  You can't hear or understand clearly, but you keep talking to the other person, which is a bit like talking to each other.  After everyone spoke in this way, the pretty little girl smiled sweetly and said something that Chen Yi could basically understand in a very slow voice: "Do you want to ask me who I am and what this is?"  "That's right! Who are you?" Chen Yi nodded quickly and asked in an unhurried tone: "Miss, little sister, what is this place?"  Why am I here? Why are you wearing such clothes" The little girl probably heard Chen Yi's previous two sentences clearly, and answered in a slower tone with a smile: "My name is Ning Qing, and this is the Zhongnan Mountain Sect Holy Palace.  !You fell down from Liangshan Mountain and were injured. It was me, two senior brothers and my master who rescued you from Liangshan" "Ah! This is Zhongnan Mountain? !Your master and two senior brothers saved me.  ?" Chen Yi was so surprised that his mouth opened wide! Why did he fall from Liangshan Mountain in the northwest of Xi'an to Zhongnan Mountain in the south?  Looking at the pure and otherworldly appearance of the little girl in front of him, and the fact that the room where he was lying was completely different from the decoration of ordinary people's homes, a very ridiculous thought came to his mind, he would not have come to another world, right?  Just like what is written in some novels?  This made the fear in his heart rise to the extreme. He suppressed the panic in his heart and asked in a very slow voice: "Excuse mewhat era is it now? Oh, whatjustwhat year name?" Chen Yi  The surprised look and the content of the question made the little girl stunned for a moment, with a puzzled look on her face, and she looked at Chen Yi intently, as if she were a visitor from outside.  But he finally replied: "You didn't forget everything after being injured, right? It's the second year of Linde, and today is the second day of February" "The second year of Linde? It's the Tang Dynasty Linde's second year  Year? " "It's the second year of Linde in the Tang Dynasty. You can't remember this, right? " "Ah!!! God it's really the second year of Linde in the Tang Dynasty%&*&*  "Chen Yi was stunned! "Oh my God! I just fell on the top of the mausoleum when I was visiting Qianling. I didn't expect to "travel" to the Tang Dynasty

 Volume 1: First visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 2: What will happen after the adventure

    It was early spring, and the scenery outside the window was beautiful.  Because the air is exceptionally fresh, the sky and the earth are very pure and bright, even purer and brighter than the sky seen in Tibetan areas.  There is no need for special scenery to embellish it. In the future generations, Chen Yi, who can see the blue sky only a few days a year, can't help but like it. It has such a sense of smell.  The feeling of entering paradise.  He stood in front of the open window and quietly admired the continuous mountain scenery outside the window. The thoughts in his heart started again, and they were out of control.  He never expected that he would actually travel through time, to the Linde period of the Tang Dynasty, and be possessed by a strange body! Nowadays, there are time-travel novels all over the world.  He just didn't expect that the real plot would actually happen to him. After waking up and discovering the abnormal changes that had taken place in his body, Chen Yi's world view changed in an instant¡ª¡ªthere may really be many things in this world.  There is something that is difficult to explain scientifically and is superior to all living things! Before today, Chen Yi was a staunch atheist, but after today, the belief he originally held was completely destroyed¡ª¡ªmaybe there really is something in this world.  Gods, ghosts, and many mysterious forces that he "doesn't know" dominate the world in the dark, and everything is very bizarre.  Although everything is not easy to accept, what I have seen and experienced these days are all real scenes. I have to accept the facts in front of me. Chen Yi has already concluded that he traveled to the Tang Dynasty and became an ancient person! He has come  It has been three days since he arrived in this world. After three days, he has accepted the reality of time travel and tried hard to adapt to ancient life. However, there are still many things that trouble him, the most important thing is his identity.  Chen Yi's original body carried a letter, and the content was written to a person named "Bo Heng" with no surname.  The letter mentioned that a man named Chen Yi, courtesy name Ziying, would come from Yuezhou, Jiangnan Province, and go to Chang'an to seek refuge with "Bo Heng". He asked "Bo Heng" to receive him on his behalf and talk about the rest of the affairs.  Chen Yi can basically conclude that the person named "Chen Yi" and "Zi Ying" written in the letter is his original person.  The owner of the body he was attached to had the same surname and name as him, which surprised him. He further believed that everything was arranged secretly and that he was just a character in a drama.  It¡¯s just that the letter was written very simply. From the content of the letter, it¡¯s impossible to tell who the ¡°original person¡± who had the same name as him in later generations was, and Chen Yi couldn¡¯t figure out what kind of person ¡°Bo Heng¡± was.  There is almost no remaining memory of this body, including family, life experience and other aspects. Chen Yi can't remember it even if he racks his brain.  Although some inexplicable and strange things have jumped out of him while sleeping these days, or come into his dreams, they are just fragmented memory fragments, not continuous and cannot be connected together.  He wondered why this body only left him with this little memory, and the letter was written so simply, without explaining his identity or other important events.  This made him very distressed. He didn't know who possessed him after time travel. No one could tell him, and there was nothing to explain his identity.  He came to another world and became an unknown person?  How should we live in this era where status and birth are the most important things?  Thinking of this, Chen Yi smiled bitterly, why is this happening?  After sighing, he took out something from his arms and looked at it carefully! This is a piece of jade, a piece of jade with a very good texture, with patterns of dragons and phoenixes carved on it. Chen Yi has looked over it over and over again countless times and found nothing.  It can determine the identity and other special features that can mark something. However, he knows that this piece of jade is definitely not an ordinary thing. It must be very precious. It can be seen from its texture, workmanship and the pattern on it. It may also be important.  Keepsake.  The original person did not carry much with him. In addition to the jade pendant and the clothes he originally wore but were scratched when he fell off a cliff, there were also five gold leaves.  The craftsmanship of those pieces of gold leaves is not bad, and the weight is not light. Each piece is estimated to be about two taels. Apart from this, there is nothing else! After Chen Yi put the jade pei back in his arms, he took it out again  Take a look at those golden leaves. After looking through them, you still can¡¯t see anything strange.  These three things were the only ones he had with him. Chen Yi knew that he must keep these things properly, especially the jade pendants and letters that must not be lost. This may be due to his relationship with this person named "Bo Heng".  The certificate of recognition is also a token of finding your companion again.  In several strange dreams, he saw the scene of riding a horse falling off a cliff. Chen Yi believed that this was what happened to his original body before the accident. In these fragments, he could roughly see the followers around him.  It¡¯s just that he doesn¡¯t know if these followers are still alive, and if they are, he can find them! Alas, things in the world are really magical. I don¡¯t know how to describe the magic in words. He doesn¡¯t know what his fate will be next!  After letting out a long sigh, Chen Yi looked away from the window and took two steps with his hands behind his back! But while he sighed, he felt a little lucky that his soulThe body and the idea are still there, that is to say, he is still alive and still has his own consciousness and perception.  Moreover, the body possessed by time travel is not bad, and the face is very handsome. It is much more handsome than his appearance in his later life, which makes him a little jealous.  He is also quite tall, at least about 1.8 meters.  He deduced from the lack of a beard, the obvious protrusion of his Adam's apple, and the state of other parts of his body that "he" should not be very old, no more than eighteen years old, which was the best years for men in ancient times.  The original person may have practiced martial arts. His body is quite strong and his muscles are very strong.  These things made him feel quite lucky, and he even felt that this was a blessing from God.  Time travel will not happen easily. Maybe he is an outstanding person selected by a mysterious organization or a mysterious force to come to ancient times to change history and attract beautiful women! A few days have passed, and everything he encountered slowly  After accepting it, Chen Yi was also thinking about how to live next.  This drama in which I don't know whether I will be the "protagonist" will definitely start next, so act well, act out my mutated life well, and strive to be the first protagonist in this drama where I don't know how it will end.  We need to make it exciting! Before time travel, Chen Yi was a doctor, the youngest deputy chief physician of a tertiary hospital in a province on the southeastern coast. He specialized in cardiovascular and respiratory diseases and was just over 30 years old.  In addition to his superb medical skills, he also likes history very much. He has carefully read through the rows of historical classics in the bookcase at home. He has also done a lot of research on the history of the Tang Dynasty, and some major historical events around the time he is currently living in.  I also know.  Just last year, a major event that shocked history happened. Li Zhi followed the advice of Prime Minister Shangguan Yi and prepared to depose Wu Zetian as queen. However, Wu Zetian found out in advance. The final result was that Wu Zetian still retained the queen position.  Shangguan Yi and his son Shangguan Tingzhi were killed, their property and family were confiscated, and the very famous talented girl Shangguan Wan'er was confiscated into the Yeting Palace along with her mother! We probably know the direction of historical development,  With the magical ability to predict the future, Chen Yi is full of "unrealistic" dreams about his life after traveling to the Tang Dynasty.  This is a very desirable era. The prosperous age of the Tang Dynasty has arrived. The stories of this era are very exciting, and there are too many women with both beauty and wisdom recorded in history.  Wu Zetian and Korean lady Wu Shun were two sisters who were favored by Li Zhi successively. Wu Shun's daughter, Wei Guo's Lady Helan, who was rumored to be as beautiful as a fairy, and Shangguan Wan'er, the uncrowned prime minister, almost became Wu Zetian's second princess Taiping.  , the wife of Zhongzong Li Xian, Empress Wei who wanted to copy Wu Zetian's way of seizing power, Princess Anle, the daughter of Li Xian and Empress Wei, etc. These people have already performed on the stage of history or are about to appear. He wants to know if he will  Intersect with these famous women, and even have more contacts ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ Thinking about something, he walked out of the house unknowingly  , came to the yard! While walking and thinking about something, a very kind voice came from behind: "Is the trail more friendly?" Chen Yi quickly turned around when he heard the sound, and respectfully said to the man who had stood behind him at some point.  The old Taoist priest with white hair and beard saluted: "I've met Taoist Master Sun. I'm much better. Thank you Taoist Master for saving me!" This man was the master of the little girl Ning Qing who served him after he woke up.  A famous Taoist priest who is very young but actually very old.  After learning the name of this old Taoist, he was pleasantly surprised! This old Taoist was the most famous Taoist priest in the Tang Dynasty, Sun Simiao, a miracle doctor whose reputation has been passed down through the ages! Of course Chen Yi, who studied medicine, knew the deeds of the famous doctor Sun Simiao, and he didn't know much about it.  Little! Sun Simiao, an ancient medical wizard whose reputation has been passed down through the ages, is not only superb in medical skills, but also has noble medical ethics. He advocated the medical ethics of "sincerity of great doctors", "no desires and no demands", and the medical ethics of treating patients equally and "all as supreme beings".  It is highly regarded by all medical practitioners. Almost all those who studied medicine in later generations have learned these medical ethics and medical models respected by Sun Simiao.  This is a medical master who is respected by everyone and whose medical ethics and skills are top-notch in ancient and modern times. He will always be admired by future generations.  Chen Yi never imagined that he had traveled to ancient times and the first person he met was Sun Simiao, the medical ancestor who was respected by later generations of doctors. He was saved by this miracle doctor! As a doctor, after traveling to another world  Later, when he met Sun Simiao, a master of medicine, Chen Yi felt that it was too much of a "coincidence". Of course, the pretty little Taoist nun Ning Qing made this "coincidence" very bloody! Chen Yi took a look at Sun Simiao and followed Sun Simiao.  , the little Taoist nun Ning Qing, who was standing aside with a somewhat restrained expression, naturally had a thought in her mind, what will happen next?

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 3: Pretty Little Taoist Nun

    "No need to be polite!" Sun Simiao walked up to Chen Yi, who was standing in front of him, looked him up and down, then raised his hand and said, "Fellow Taoist, please follow Pindao into the house, and let Pindao check you.  Injured!" "Yes, Taoist Priest!" Chen Yi agreed, gave another salute, and followed Sun Simiao into the house.  Ning Qing, who had been silent but glanced at Chen Yi from time to time with her big beautiful eyes, also walked in. After entering the room, she stood aside with her hands down, looking very polite.  A few days later, Chen Yi could fully understand what others were saying. The tone of his speech was unknowingly similar to theirs. This was something that was difficult for him to understand. He couldn't understand that he was always used to speaking Mandarin in later generations.  Why did he change the way he spoke within a few days?  Sun Simiao sat down and motioned for Chen Yi to sit down next to him.  After Chen Yi sat down as instructed, Sun Simiao stretched out his hand, checked Chen Yi's pulse for a while, and then carefully checked the recovery of Chen Yi's wounds.  After a careful inspection, Sun Simiao smiled and nodded, "My little Taoist friend is already strong, and the injuries he suffered were not very serious. He did not damage his muscles, bones, or internal organs. He will recover quickly. He just needs to be nursed back to health."  You will be fully recovered in a few days! Your head was injured, and Pindao was originally worried Haha, it seems to be unnecessary!" "This is the result of Taoist Master Sun's rescue," Chen Yi looked very grateful.  , made a respectful salute, and then said: "Taoist Master Sun is a miracle doctor in this world. Fortunately, I was saved by the Taoist Priest, so I was able to recover so quickly. If it were not for the Taoist Priest to save me, let alone recovery, my body would not be thrown into the wilderness!" Sun Simiao  He has a kind face and looks very young, but his beard and hair are white, and he has a bit of a fairy spirit.  Facing this old man who was equally kind and full of wisdom, Chen Yi did not dare to show any disrespect, and spoke with caution and respect! "It is the duty of a doctor to treat illnesses and save people. You don't need to worry about it with just a little effort, fellow Taoist! Also,  Although Pindao has been practicing medicine for many years and has made some achievements, Pindao cannot be worthy of the titles of 'miraculous doctor' and 'king of medicine' mentioned by fellow Taoists." The smile on Sun Simiao's face disappeared, he shook his head and said with a little emotion.  He said: "Pindao has only been practicing medicine since he was a child and has only a superficial understanding of medical science. He is still powerless against many diseases. How dare he be called a miracle doctor and the king of medicine! Haha According to Pindao's observation, little Taoist friends are also dealing with their own problems these days.  He healed the injured area and used some healing methods that the poor Taoist didn¡¯t know about. It seems that my little Taoist friend is also a person who understands medical science. I wonder who he studied under!" Sun Simiao's eyes were full of questions as he spoke! "Taoist Priest  What you said is not bad. I know a little bit about medical skills, but I am not a professional medical person. I just read a few ancestral medical books and memorized some of their contents" Chen Yi didn't know how to explain himself.  Why do you know medicine, but you feel very uncomfortable telling lies in front of Sun Simiao, and you don't even dare to look at this god-like old Taoist who seems to be able to see into people's hearts! After he wakes up and accepts the fact that he has time traveled, he, who is engaged in medicine, will of course have to  Treat the injured parts of your body.  After he was rescued by Master and Disciple Sun Simiao, the miracle doctor of the time had already treated all his injuries, and even applied medicine to some of the deeper wounds. The medicine used was of course Chinese medicine that Chen Yi was not familiar with.  Chen Yi didn't know whether his wound had been disinfected or not, and he didn't know how useful these medicines were for the recovery of the wound. He thought that since he was experienced, he also used some methods that he was good at treating wounds, and also talked with Ning Qing, who was serving him.  After talking about some medical theories, he also believed that Ning Qing would tell Sun Simiao, and this veteran with superb medical skills would come to ask him about relevant matters! Chen Yi did not expect that Sun Simiao would come to inquire today, but he didn¡¯t know how to explain it. He didn¡¯t  Dare to use any far-fetched story to deceive Sun Simiao, so he can only respond vaguely, hoping that this fairy-like old Taoist will stop asking! "Haha, it seems that the little Taoist friend must have something unspeakable, and the poor Taoist will not ask anymore! The little Taoist friend's injury  Since it's out of the way, I'll go and take care of things first, and I'll come back tomorrow to check on you!" Sun Simiao stood up and pointed to Ning Qing beside him and said: "My little Taoist brother, I'm still focusing on recuperation these days.  , don¡¯t be too tired, just tell Qing¡¯er if you have anything to do!¡± ¡°Yes, Taoist Master Sun!¡± Chen Yi quickly stood up, gave a salute and then agreed and thanked: ¡°Thank you, Taoist Master!¡± Sun Simiao did not ask any more questions, he relaxed  Take a breath! Sun Simiao took two steps, stopped again, turned around and looked at Chen Yi, and said meaningfully: "If you have something you don't understand, you can always come to Pindao and ask if you have anything to say.  Yes, you can talk to me if you want to discuss medical matters!" Sun Simiao's words made Chen Yi a little scared, and he nodded in agreement: "Yes, Master Sun, I understand, thank you very much, Master!" ¡ª¡ª  - Ning Qing followed Sun Simiao out, but she turned around after a while! In the house where Chen Yi lived, Sun Simiao only came over once a day. Most of the time, Ning Qing, a little Taoist nun, was sent to take care of her.of.  After spending a few days together, I have become somewhat familiar with this pretty little Taoist nun who is full of youthful spirit.  It's just that Chen Yi, who has not fully adapted to the life in front of him, does not dare to be too casual in front of Ning Qing, who is about the same age as him, and treats him with courtesy most of the time! "Mr. Chen is really in good health?" Ning Qing  Qing's big eyes looked at Chen Yi.  "It's no longer a serious problem!" Chen Yi moved his arms and smiled, and said with gratitude: "Thank you for rescuing me, and thank you to Miss Ning Qing for taking care of me these days. I can't thank you enough!  " These days, Chen Yi also roughly knew how he was saved from Ning Qing's mouth.  Sun Simiao needed a variety of medicinal materials to prepare a prescription. Some of them were difficult to find in Zhongnan Mountain, which was still cold, especially Baiji, which was rare in this season. However, some medicines could often be found in other places in the Liangshan area.  Herbs are not easy to see, so I took a few disciples to the Liangshan area.  When Ning Qing went up the mountain with his two senior brothers, he accidentally saw him injured and rescued him.  Sun Simiao and two other male disciples, Wang Chong and Liu Hai, were the two who carried the injured Chen Yi down the mountain that day.  These days, they have gone into the mountains to collect herbs under Sun Simiao's order! Ning Qing has been responsible for Chen Yi's daily life these days.  Chen Yi was very grateful and fortunate when he found out.  He would definitely be grateful if he was rescued after being injured! Also, he certainly felt proud and honored that a very beautiful girl like Ning Qing served him, and he would naturally say words of gratitude! Ning Qing curled her lips disapprovingly, "This  It's nothing, I just followed the master's instructions. Master always helps people!" "No matter what, I would like to thank Miss Ningqing for taking care of me these days!" Chen Yi said and bowed respectfully.  Ning Qing did not expect that Chen Yi would give him such a gift, so she hurriedly avoided it and waved her hands, "Master Chen, please don't do this. It's nothing. Master often saves people!" After dodging Chen Yi's gift,  With a strange look on his face, he looked Chen Yi up and down, then smiled and said: "Hehe We thought you were just a hunter who accidentally fell off a cliff, but we didn't expect you to be such a handsome young master!" Ning Qing  Staring at Chen Yi's face, he smiled and blushed a little.  "Miss Ning Qing is making fun of me I am ugly, but she is a stunning beauty!" Chen Yi glanced at Ning Qing and said with a smile: "It's shocking  Man!" These words suddenly made Ning Qing blush, but she was very happy and proud in her heart. Any woman would be happy to be praised like this by a handsome young master, but she was thin-skinned and couldn't bear it.  , I don¡¯t know how to reply! Looking at Ning Qing, who looked a little unnatural, Chen Yi also bowed his head and looked at the shy little girl with a smile, and his tone became more casual, "That's what the little lady said just now.  , I don¡¯t say thank you for your kindness, it¡¯s become clich¨¦, I won¡¯t say thank you or no thank you anymore!¡± According to historical records, in the Tang Dynasty, girls were called niangzi or niangzi, and Chen Yi also called them according to the records. Look at Ning Qing and  It's not wrong for other people to react like this, but he felt very awkward! "That's right!" Ning Qing, who finally returned to normal, raised her face and glanced at Chen Yi, hesitated and asked: "Master, I want to know  "Have you really forgotten a lot of thingsor don't you want to tell me?" Ning Qing often asked Chen Yi about his situation these days, but Chen Yi couldn't answer, which made her a little disappointed.  This is the question I asked today! Chen Yi was taken aback, glanced at Ning Qing, who was grabbing at the corner of her clothes and looking a little nervous, and quickly explained: "Miss Ning Qing, I really can't think of many things.  Get up, I didn¡¯t mean to hide it from you, I also have a headache and can¡¯t figure out who I am! It¡¯s really not that I don¡¯t want to tell you, but I just can¡¯t remember it! Otherwise, you can send a message to ask my family to come here to take me back!¡± ¡°  Is that really the case? Well, that's true!" Ning Qing was slightly relieved, but he couldn't hide his disappointment, "It's just that I think you look familiar, as if I've seen you there before, but I just can't remember.  I also want to ask what kind of person you are!" "Oh?! Have you really seen me before?" Chen Yi was very surprised! Ning Qing shook her head, "I grew up in the temple.  , I rarely go out, I haven¡¯t seen many people, I definitely haven¡¯t seen you, I just feel familiar, I seem to have seen you somewhere, so I just want to ask you, who are you?¡± ¡°So that¡¯s it!  "Chen Yi was also a little disappointed. It turned out to be just like this. He sighed slightly and then said: "Miss Ningqing, if I think of it, I will tell you as soon as possible and tell you everything. Maybe when we were children  I've seen it by accident!" "Well, you have to keep your word!" Ning Qing smiled brightly.  Ning Qing¡¯s smile made herYi Yi felt very comfortable and his heart was completely relaxed. He hesitated for a moment and wanted to understand the questions in his heart: "Hey Miss Ning Qing, I also want to ask you a question. Your master Daochang Sun  How old are you now?" He was very gossipy. According to his vague understanding of Sun Simiao's birth and death, Sun Simiao should have been born in the Southern and Northern Dynasties. When Li Shimin became emperor, he was already over fifty years old, and now Li Zhi is the emperor.  Emperor, Li Shimin has been dead for many years. According to calculations, Sun Simiao should be around seventy or eighty years old.  It's just that Sun Simiao now looks nothing like an old man in his seventies or eighties. Although his beard and hair are a bit gray, his face is very handsome, with almost no wrinkles on his face. He can only look like a man in his forties or fifties at most. He is called "old Taoist"  It's a bit reluctant, it should be called a young Taoist priest! This is a very confusing fact, Chen Yi really wants to know the specific situation! "My master is seventy-five years old this year!" Ning Qing said with some pride, "I  Master is very good at maintaining his health. No one can tell how old he is" "Ah your master is really good at maintaining his appearance. I admire him!" Chen Yi was surprised again. He expected it to be true. Sun Simiao is indeed so old. It's just about his appearance.  It's amazing how well it's held up.  It seems that the records in the history books are true. Sun Simiao is indeed a "demon". He has good beauty skills and does not look old at all. It is very easy to live over a hundred years old. I got to know this strange man after traveling through time. There will definitely be many intersections in the future. Keep in good health.  You can also communicate with each other about your situation! "Humph! Of course my master is great, but he has secrets that are not passed on!" Ning Qing looked at Chen Yi who looked curious, rolled his eyes twice, and then said: "  Don't ask me, I don't know what Master's secret is!" "That's it!" Chen Yi was a little disappointed, but he immediately thought of another question and looked at the delicate little boy in front of him with a puzzled look.  The girl asked cautiously, "Then how old are you how old are you?" Chen Yi asked this question very presumptuously, and he was also praying that this pretty little Taoist nun in front of him would never be  She is also quite old, an aunt or grandma-level figure, a real-life Tianshan child grandmother, which is so disappointing.  Ning Qing seemed to know Chen Yi's doubts, and said a little shyly: "I am only fourteen years old this year, and I am Master's youngest disciple Do you think I am as old as Master? Hehe guess what?  Wrong!" Ning Qing said, showing a proud smile again, the shallow dimples on his face reappeared, the spiritual waves flowing between his eyes were very moving, such a pretty and cute look made Chen Yi stunned.  The girl in front of him was so pure that he couldn't help but tremble in his heart.  ¡°Perhaps beauty refers to the feeling when facing a girl like Ning Qing! ¡°I am presumptuous, please forgive me¡± Chen Yi had to pretend to be embarrassed and scratched his head.  "Hmph I know you can make random guesses!" Seeing Chen Yi's look, Ning Qing couldn't help but smile after snorting. The smile that spread in her eyes was even more vivid, and Chen Yi was stunned.  After a while, he came back to his senses! "Miss Ningqing, I don't quite understand why youwhywhy you became a little" Chen Yi originally wanted to say why he became a little Taoist nun, but he felt that he was talking about a little girl like this.  , which was a bit disrespectful, so I swallowed the last two words.  He had wanted to ask this question yesterday. It was such a pity that a beautiful girl like Ning Qing became a Taoist priest and a monk. What a shame for Tianzhen! "You want to ask me why I am in the Zongsheng Palace?"  ?" Listening to Chen Yi's question, Ning Qing's face showed a hint of sadness, "I have no parents since I was a child. I was an orphan adopted by my master. I have been with my master for more than ten years. It was my master who raised me! So, I am here.  Wearing Taoist robes!" "I see Well! Sorry, I brought up the little lady's sadness!" Chen Yi was a little embarrassed.  "It's okay, I know you will ask!" A smile appeared on Ning Qing's face again, "Let's not talk about these things, let's talk about other things!" "Well, okay! Let's sit down and talk!"

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 4: I won¡¯t tell you

    "Ziying, are you in the house?" "I'm in the house!" Chen Yi, who was standing in front of the window, looking at the Taoist temple and the mountains of Zhongnan Mountain outside, heard Ning Qing's call outside and immediately opened the door.  .  Ning Qing, wearing a clean Taoist robe and a bun, was standing at the door with a slightly uncomfortable look on her face! "Miss Qing'er, come in and talk!" Chen Yi looked at Ning Qing with a smile and said.  A gesture of invitation.  "Zi Ying, master, please come over and talk!" Ning Qing said, hesitating for a moment, but still walked into the room.  "Oh?! Daozhang Sun called me? Then I'll go right away," Chen Yi, who was a little surprised, immediately agreed and was about to walk out.  "Hey don't be so anxious, I still have a few words to say to you!" "Oh?!" Chen Yi was stunned for a moment, saw the discomfort on Ning Qing's face, and immediately reacted, "Okay then"  Let's do it!" It has been almost ten days since Chen Yi arrived at Zongsheng Palace. After some treatment with some drugs provided by Sun Simiao, plus some treatment of the injury according to his own method, his body has basically recovered from the contusions on the muscle tissue on his body.  The scab was almost healed, but under Sun Simiao's instructions, he still rested in the house.  After spending the past ten days together, he and Ning Qing, a young Taoist nun, had become very familiar with each other. At his request, Ning Qing no longer called him "Mr. Chen," but instead called him "Zi Ying."  Chen Yi also called her Qing'er or Qing'er girl.  As soon as the title was changed, the distance between the two was invisibly shortened. After a few days of contact, there was a subtle feeling between the two! Ning Qing also seemed to like getting along with Chen Yi. When nothing happened, she often went to where he lived.  Come to the house.  There was no one else in the courtyard where Sun Simiao lived. Sun Simiao's two male disciples, Wang Chong and Liu Hai, had gone into the mountains to collect herbs and had not returned yet.  The young Ning Qing was always trembling in front of his master, and he did not dare to be naughty in front of his two old-fashioned senior brothers. He always behaved himself! Only in front of someone of similar age like Chen Yi could he reveal his age.  It should be naughty and romantic, there is no need to worry about anything.  In daily interactions, Chen Yi does not keep a straight face, behaves in an unconventional manner, speaks in a humorous manner, and often makes her happy, saying interesting things, joking, etc. This makes Ning Qing very fresh!  Sun Simiao had important matters to deal with, and the two senior brothers were not around. Ning Qing, who was left unattended, was very free, so after the work was done, she came over to chat with Chen Yi.  Of course Chen Yi likes Ning Qing to accompany him very much. He often talks nonsense with her all over the world, telling her some new things that Ning Qing has never heard before, retelling some interesting things from later generations and telling them to her.  Some very classic stories often amused her.  In ancient times, when there was no electricity, no entertainment, and no nightlife, life was quite boring. Fortunately, there was a pretty little girl next to me, otherwise I would have been unable to live this life! Seeing this beautiful girl showing her beauty in front of me  With a bright smile, Chen Yi was also very happy.  Every year, Sun Simiao prepares some medicine in the spring. The master and the disciples are very busy at that time, but now the required medicinal materials have not been collected. The two male disciples are still going into the mountains to collect medicine, and there is not much to do.  Ning Qing also had a lot of time to spend with Chen Yi. In addition to talking to him, he would also accompany him for a walk outside the temple.  Wandering on the forest path full of fallen leaves, chatting with the little girl next to me, listening to her crisp laughter, and enjoying her support when going up and down the steps, it goes without saying how wonderful it feels.  !However, although life these days is "wonderful", Chen Yi sometimes feels very unreal. It all seems too story-like. He can't understand why Sun Simiao took him in and asked a female apprentice to take care of him.  This does not seem to be the kind of treatment that ordinary people should enjoy! Although Sun Simiao has asked him some things these days, he has not asked much from his mouth. But when Chen Yi came into contact with Sun Simiao, he could feel that this young veteran looked at him.  His eyes were unusual and mysterious, which made him think of another point. Maybe Sun Laodao saw that he was an unusual person in some way, so he treated him like this.  This can be seen from the words Ning Qing leaked from time to time.  Thinking about this, Chen Yi thought of the jade pei in his arms. He knew that Master Sun Simiao must have seen the jade pei he was wearing. Is this jade pei something unusual?  However, Master and Disciple Sun Simiao did not mention this, and it was not easy for him to ask.  Ning Qing raised her head and looked at Chen Yi's strange eyes when he was thinking about something, "Zi Ying, when will you tell me some interesting stories again? I really like to hear the fresh things you said.  Interesting things!" These days, Chen Yi told her many interesting things that she had never heard before. The curiosity in her heart was strongly aroused, and she made such requests to Chen Yi from time to time! "Okay! As long as Qing'er girl  If you like to hear it, I will tell it to you!" Chen Yi, who came back to his senses, agreed with a smile. He liked to see Ning Qing's concentration when she listened to his story.?¡¯s eyes.  Pure and pretty girls have become rare treasures in later generations. They are so rare to meet. Chen Yi has never met one before. After time travel, he met one immediately. He was really lucky. He felt that he fell in love with her when he first saw her.  Yes! Of course, it¡¯s just love, a man¡¯s instinctive love for beautiful women, at least it doesn¡¯t involve too many emotions yet! Ning Qing, a beautiful and pure girl, any man will fall in love with when he sees her! ¡°Well,  Okay, let's go!" Ning Qing walked out, but she also asked her doubts: "Zi Ying, youcan't remember many things before, why do you remember these things?" "Me too?  I don¡¯t know, maybe maybe I read a lot in the past and memorized these things deeply, so I didn¡¯t forget them!¡± Chen Yi pointed to his head and said seriously, ¡°I once heard someone say that our brain is responsible for memory.  There are several pieces of it. Maybe the part of my head that is responsible for remembering daily affairs was damaged and I can¡¯t remember anything in the past. However, the part of my head that is responsible for reading was not damaged, so I can remember everything I learned in the past  " "Really? Why haven't I heard this from Master?" Ning Qing, who had already walked into the courtyard, still looked at Chen Yi sideways and asked, "Besides, why have I never heard of what you said before?  "I've never heard of it. Where did you hear it?" "I'm just going to tell you stories that you haven't heard of. I won't tell you the ones you've heard of!" Chen Yi said with a smile.  "You always fool me" Ning Qing curled her lips disapprovingly! "How dare I lie to Miss Qing'er!" Chen Yi quickly explained with a smile on his face! "Huh!" Ning Qing rolled her eyes cutely and said nothing.  If he asked any more questions, he led Chen Yi into Jingyang Tower where Sun Simiao lived.  ¡°I¡¯ve met Taoist Sun!¡± Chen Yi saw Sun Simiao sitting inside and hurriedly stepped forward to salute.  "Zi Ying, are you okay?" Sun Simiao stood up and returned the greeting, gesturing with his hands, "Sit down and talk!" "Thank you, Taoist Master Sun, for your rescue, and Miss Ning Qing's care. You are all fine!" Chen  Yi Yiyan sat down and Ning Qing stood aside.  "Don't be like this, I don't like these red tapes!" Sun Simiao frowned and said.  "What the Taoist Master said is that I never say thank you for your kindness. I dare not say such false words again!" Chen Yi bowed again, with a look of respect on his face, "I wonder if the Taoist Master has called me here today. What do you want to tell me?!  " "Let's sit down and talk!" Sun Simiao chuckled, then turned to tell Ning Qing on the side, "Qing'er, go ahead and fry the medicine that the teacher just prepared today. Wait a minute.  I'm convinced" "Yes, Master!" Ning Qing saluted, glanced at Chen Yi, and left the palace reluctantly.  "Ziying, have you remembered everything about yourself?" "Replying to the Taoist priest, I have remembered some things, and some things I can't remember at all!" Chen Yi replied respectfully.  There are some strange hallucinations appearing in his mind these days. He believes that these are memories left by his predecessor, but the memories are very fragmented and cannot be coherent. After thinking about it, he can't figure it out, and it makes him even more confused.  Sun Simiao glanced at Chen Yi, stroked his beard, and said meaningfully: "It seems that you have suffered a head injury, and you still have some sequelae. You still need some more time to nurse yourself back to health. Think about it more and think about it slowly."  , you should be able to remember some things!" "Taoist priest, I have been thinking about it these days. I think I have remembered something, but I am a little confused!" "Oh? !" Sun Simiao's face had a strange color.  After a pause, he asked, "Do you know where you are going on this trip? Do you have any followers following you?" "Taoist Priest, we should be going to Chang'an on this trip. I have followers with me, but I don't know.  How are they alive and dead?" This was proved by the hallucinations he had these days. His predecessor went to Chang'an with several followers.  But Chen Yi still couldn't figure out what was going on. He could only answer Sun Simiao's question vaguely! "That's good! Your body is about to recover. I will go to Chang'an in two days, so you  Just follow Pindao to Chang'an!" Sun Simiao stroked his beard and said: "This time Pindao may stay in Chang'an for a longer time, maybe you will meet the person you are looking for in Chang'an!" Sun Simiao said this  The meaningful look in his eyes when he spoke made Chen Yi a little nervous. He was so nervous that he couldn't explain why. Hearing what the old Taoist said, he was in agreement with his feelings and immediately agreed: "I'll just follow the Taoist Master's orders!" "Okay, you.  Get ready, I will let you know when I will set off for the Pindao!" "Yes, Taoist Master!" ¡ª¡ª Chen Yi and Sun Simiao came out after chatting for a while.  As soon as they walked out of Jingyang Tower, Ning Qing, who was waiting outside, came over to greet them.    "Zi Ying, what did master tell you?" Chen Yi looked at the curious Ning Qing, smiled, and replied in a low voice: "Your master said he was going to Chang'an in two days, so he took me with him!"  "Ah! Really?! Master is going to Chang'an again?" Ning Qing was a little surprised. Under Chen Yi's gaze, her pretty face turned slightly red. She grabbed her clothes and whispered softly: "I'm going to talk to Master and ask him to take him with me."  I'll go! I asked you several times last time, and Master took me there!" "What does Sun Daozhang want to do in Chang'an? To become an official?" Chen Yi was a little curious. Sun Simiao said he would stay in Chang'an for a long time. Could it be that he wanted to go to Chang'an for a long time?  Are you going to be an official at the invitation of the imperial court?  "Master doesn't like to be an official. He has refused the official position granted to him by the imperial court many times. He doesn't even bother to take care of the affairs in Zongsheng Palace" Ning Qing said in a low voice, "He should go to Chang'an to diagnose people's diseases.  Well Well, Ziying, let's go to your room and talk!" Ning Qing was a little excited. When she accompanied Chen Yi back to the room, she lowered her voice and talked about her master.  After listening to what Ning Qing said, Chen Yi understood that although Sun Simiao was called a Taoist priest, he was different from other Taoist priests in Zongsheng Palace. He did not intervene in the management of Taoist affairs in Zongsheng Palace and rarely performed Taoist affairs. It can be said that  Master Sun Simiao and his disciples were two completely different groups from the other Taoist priests in Zongsheng Palace. Master and disciples occupied a garden and did their own things, preparing medicinal materials, refining elixirs, etc., while Zongsheng Palace had other matters.  People management.  Chen Yi also came to his senses. He had been here for several days, but he had not had much contact with other Taoist priests in the palace.  Chen Yi also knew from Ning Qing's intermittent words that because the Tang Dynasty clan recognized Laozi, the founder of Taoism, as the holy ancestor of the Li family and vigorously respected Taoism, Taoist temples in various places were repaired, especially the Lou Temple in Zongsheng Palace.  Taoist priest Qi Hui once sponsored Li Yuan's uprising, so after Li Yuan became emperor, he favored Louguan Taoism. In the early days of Wude, he built a large-scale Zongsheng Palace. There were also many Taoist disciples in it, hundreds of them.  Sun Simiao has been in Zongsheng Palace for a long time. Because of his reputation, several emperors of the Tang Dynasty, including Li Yuan and Li Shimin, invited him to join the court as an official, but he rejected them all. Sun Simiao had rejected Emperor Xuan of the Northern Zhou Dynasty many times before.  The two emperors of the Sui and Sui dynasties invited him to join the court as an official. Even after arriving at Zhongnan Mountain, he was rejected by the court to let him take charge of the affairs of the Holy Palace.  After Sun Simiao arrived at Zongsheng Palace, he only specialized in the research of medicine, medicine, and refining elixirs, but rarely involved in Taoism, even with a few disciples.  "That's it!" Chen Yi was a little disappointed when he heard Wei Wei. Sun Simiao didn't like to get involved in political affairs and was unwilling to be an official. So his original hope of using his way to get to know celebrities of this era might be shattered.  "Zi Ying, you are healed, are you leaving?" After entering Chen Yi's room and saying a few words about going to Chang'an, Ning Qing asked cautiously, "You are going to Chang'an with Master, right?"  Aren't you going to come back? You won't come back until Zhongnan Mountain?" "I don't know, the Taoist priest said, I might meet someone I want to meet when I get to Chang'an!" Chen Yi felt a little melancholy when he said this.  Ning Qing didn¡¯t seem too happy either and didn¡¯t continue talking. The two were silent for a while.  "Zi Ying, master said that your identity must be different from the ordinary. You can tell it from the jade pendant you are wearing! That is the emperor" Ning Qing raised his eyes and looked at Chen Yi, and immediately realized that he had let it slip.  A little anxious, he avoided Chen Yi's eyes and said softly: "Zi Ying, I have to leave first. Master will have to find me in a while. I will come back to talk to you when I have time" "Well, okay!"  Chen Yi nodded, but then suddenly thought of something, he raised his head and asked Ning Qing who was about to leave, "How did you know I was wearing a jade pendant, oh Miss Qing'er, who changed that rag for me that day?"  "Who wiped my body for me?" "I didn't tell you" Chen Yi just wanted to tease Ning Qing, but he didn't expect that Ning Qing was shaken and flew away immediately.  ran away.  Chen Yi clearly saw that Ning Qing¡¯s face was flushed when she escaped from the house

 Volume 1: First visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 5: A bit unreal

    Chen Yi lived a very leisurely life. He no longer had a nine-to-five job, no need to work night shifts, and no alarm clock to remind him to get up. If he wanted to, he could sleep until he woke up naturally every day. Sun Simiao would not interfere, and Ning Qing's little Taoist nun would not care.  You won't pull his ears or lift his quilt to urge him to get up.  In Zhongnan Mountain, it is very comfortable to sleep in during the early spring when it is warm but still cold. However, Chen Yi, who was reborn in time and space, did not stay in the warm quilt. After his body was fine, he got up early in the morning.  The morning exercise habit he developed made him accustomed to getting up early.  Health is the most important thing in a person's life. He is a medical student who understands this well. Therefore, since entering medical school, he has attached great importance to physical exercise, insisting on exercising in the morning and evening, and insisting on other forms of exercise, including playing ball.  , cycling, mountain climbing, etc. This habit has been maintained during the seven years of medical study and has continued for six years after working.  This good habit has achieved good results. In later generations, his body was very strong, and his bulging chest muscles could compare with his female colleagues in chest height.  The previous owner of this body should also be a person who is diligent in exercising. It can be seen from the strong muscles of the body and the fast movements of his hands and feet. According to Chen Yi's speculation about some of the instinctive movements of his body, the predecessor should be a martial arts practitioner.  man of.  More than ten days have passed since he was rescued by Sun Simiao and brought to Zongsheng Palace. It should be said that Chen Yi's injuries were not very serious at first, just some contusions and lacerations, some hits on the head, and nothing else.  In addition, this body was originally strong and recovered very quickly from these injuries. Now the body is basically fine. Most of the scabs on the injured areas have fallen off. The discomfort on the body has long gone. Chen Yi still feels the same.  not bad.  After his self-feeling state recovered, Chen Yi decided to resume the morning exercises he had been doing for many years! So one morning more than ten days later, when he felt very energetic, he got up at dawn, ready to stretch his muscles and bones, resume his daily morning exercises, and  Keep up your strong physique.  When Chen Yi quietly stood up, there were already voices in the temple, but there was not much movement in the garden where Chen Yi and Master Sun Simiao lived. Sun Simiao believed in sleeping and waking up naturally. He usually got up when the sun had just risen.  Time is still some time away from now.  The air in the mountains was very fresh and a little intoxicating. After opening the door, Chen Yi took a few greedy breaths and began to do warm-up exercises! After moving his body for a while, Chen Yi ran a few laps in the yard, although he tried his best to  The steps were gentle, but the sound of running was still a bit loud. He was afraid of waking up Master Sun Simiao, so he ran out of the garden through the side door and went to the mountain path outside to breathe fresh air.  It was not yet bright, but everything around him could be seen clearly. Chen Yi jogged along the mountain road that Ning Qing had walked with him.  These days, Ning Qing has accompanied him for a walk outside the temple. The path he took was basically the same mountain path that Chen Yi is running on. According to Ning Qing, this mountain path can lead all the way to the depths of the mountain, and the scenery along the way is very good.  , there are waterfalls, steep peaks, deep caves, and many exotic flowers and plants. Of course, you can also collect a lot of herbs.  It's a pity that because he was still a wounded person, Ning Qing only walked with him for a while and then turned back, never seeing the beautiful scenery he mentioned.  Chen Yi hopes that one day Ning Qing can accompany him for a walk in the mountains, see the scenery of Zhongnan Mountain, and at the same time feel the fun of traveling to ancient times and playing with beautiful women. It must be wonderful.  While Waiwai was thinking about it, he had stretched his muscles and started running forward.  The clothes he was wearing were too loose and not suitable for exercise, and the boots he wore on his feet didn't fit well either. These clothes and boots should have belonged to someone in the audience. When Chen Yi wore them, they probably fit, but they always felt uncomfortable.  Comfortable, Chen Yi thought that when he went to Chang'an, he should go out and buy a few sets of clothes, preferably tight-fitting clothes suitable for sports, and boots that fit better.  In ancient times, clothing represented status. When you go to the colorful world of Chang'an, you definitely can't wear clothes of the same kind of fabrics you are wearing now. People rely on clothes and horses rely on saddles. He is such a handsome young man, he should wear clothes that suit him. When he travels through time,  The scratched clothes he was wearing were made of very good material, and he still had a few pieces of gold leaves on his body. He could buy some clothes and shoes of similar materials that fit well.  Although the gold leaf is one of the few items that the original person brought with him, and should be well preserved, each gold leaf is almost the same. It should not be a special voucher, but is used for expenses. Just don't use up all of it.  ! Exercising while thinking about things will lessen the feeling of fatigue. Unknowingly, he had already run three or four miles. When he reached a cliff that Ning Qing had accompanied him to, Chen Yi stopped.  Come down, turn around and run back.  When the sweat just came out, he ran back to where he lived, walked to an open space outside the garden where he lived, and then started practicing boxing and kicking.  Chen Yi learned Sanda in later generations.?The level is neither high nor low. Of course, if you fight against two or three ordinary people, it will be no problem.  In later generations, he practiced this little boxing and kicking skill every day, not only to prevent himself from getting rusty, but also to keep fit.  He also believed that in the martial arts of the Tang Dynasty, a few punches and kicks might bring him unexpected benefits. At least it could be used for self-defense when dealing with one or two bad guys.  He also began to practice like he did in his later life, but just after dancing with his fists and kicks for a while, he felt something strange. In addition to the familiar movements in his later life, some moves he had never used before were subconsciously displayed. He even had a kind of  The thought of finding a sword and wielding it for a while.  According to his feeling, these moves are relatively powerful and should be effective when fighting against others.  This surprised him. He fully believed that the predecessor of his body was a person who practiced all year round, and his skills were not bad! His martial arts skills were not bad, and they were likely to exceed his expectations. This made Chen Yi have greater expectations in his heart. He  I long to be able to completely control this body! Chen Yi didn't know what martial arts he had practiced in his predecessor, so he thought he could only slowly discover and understand it in his future life! When Chen Yi was practicing these, he had a subconscious feeling,  Someone was peeking at him from a window in the quiet building. He looked around, but he didn't find anyone peeking. It made him a little creepy, but he didn't stop and continued practicing.  .  After a while, Chen Yi saw another window open and poked out Ning Qing's uncombed head. He looked at the place where he was standing with a confused look on his face. He seemed very surprised, but he didn't say anything.  He shouted, but retracted his head. After a while, Chen Yi saw Ning Qing, who had already combed her hair, come out of the temple and come to where he was. She stood more than ten steps away and looked at him curiously.  He practices.  When Chen Yi saw Ning Qing coming over, he immediately stopped practicing and greeted Ning Qing with a smile, "Good morning, Miss Qing'er" "Zi Ying, your fists and kicks are very strange. We have never seen anyone practice them before.  Where did you learn such martial arts?" Ning Qing, who watched Chen Yi jumping around and practicing boxing for a while, asked curiously after Chen Yi stopped.  Chen Yi smiled and said, "I vaguely remember that my father taught me this when I was a child. I have always used this as a way to strengthen my body. When I got up to do morning exercises today, I subconsciously used it!" "Oh?! Ziying, did you remember it?  Who are your parents and family? Have you remembered anything else?" Ning Qing looked surprised.  Chen Yi shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "No matter how much I think about it, I can't think of anything more. Sometimes if I don't think about it, some things from the past will pop up, but I'm not used to them. But I know that my parents are no longer here.  It was a big change that happened, haha Maybe when there is another change in the future, you can remember more!" "I hope you can remember all the past things soon, and I also hope that your parents  Still there!" Ning Qing looked sincere! These days, she asked Chen Yi in a roundabout way about his family affairs, but the other party never gave her a satisfactory answer. At first, she suspected that Chen Yi was deliberately hiding it from her, but after a few days of contact, she  Denying this idea, she believed that Chen Yi suffered from "amnesia" due to injury and could not remember some things in the past! So after asking Chen Yi today, she immediately expressed her best wishes and hoped that the person in front of her would  The man who made her curious should not care about her exploration! "Well, I hope so!" Chen Yi smiled at Ning Qing, "Miss Qing'er, let's not talk about this Let's talk about it later when we think about it!" "Then you will talk about it later!  Tell me what you remember first, okay?" Ning Qing looked relieved.  Chen Yi was still smiling, "Okay, I will tell you first" "By the way, Ziying, why did you get up so early today?!" Ning Qing was still curious.  "My body has recovered, but I can't lie down after dawn. It seems that I used to get up every morning to practice martial arts, and now I can't let it go!" Chen Yi deliberately bulged his strong chest muscles, "Look at me, this body is the result of training.  , we can't let it go to waste" Ning Qing stared at Chen Yi's strong body for a few times, as if she suddenly thought of something, her face turned red, and she immediately turned away, then quickly turned around, looking at Chen Yi lively  , whispered: "I will follow you to exercise in the future, okay? You also teach me these boxing techniques" Chen Yi was a little stunned, looking at Ning Qing who was full of desire in front of him and shook his head, "You are just a little girl.  , What are you talking about these things for?" Ning Qing curled her lips disapprovingly, a little dissatisfied with Chen Yi's expression, "What a little girl, if you don't want to teach me But if you can teach me, I will.  Teach you a set of methods that master taught us to strengthen your body!" "What method did your master teach you to strengthen your body?" What Sun Laodao has worked out should be good, and Chen Yi is very curious.    "I will tell you only if you promise to teach me!" Ning Qing showed a cunning look.  "Well, how about you get up early tomorrow and exercise with me, and we teach each other?" Chen Yi readily agreed! "Okay, it's a deal!" Ning Qing was overjoyed.  Chen Yi was also very happy and nodded in agreement: "It's a deal" Facing Chen Yi's sunny smile when he talked to her, Ning Qing felt very comfortable, but she couldn't help but look at him and subconsciously thought  He ran away, but couldn't help but turn his eyes and looked a little panicked again after meeting Chen Yi's eyes! But seeing the sky getting whiter and whiter, Ning Qing finally came to his senses and it was time to do his own thing.  , "Zi Ying, I'm going to cook breakfast first. Master must have gotten up too. I'll call you when it's done! You go and freshen up first" "Okay! By the way, do you want me to help?  "You?" "No, you must have never done such rough work!" Ning Qing said and ran away.  ¡ª¡ª "Zi Ying, master promised to let me go to Chang'an too!" "Really?" Looking at Ning Qing who was full of joy, Chen Yi was surprised for no reason! Of course he expected it.  When he went to Chang'an with Sun Simiao, this pretty little girl was able to accompany him.  After these days of contact, he has an unprecedented fondness for Ning Qing, who is a little Taoist nun. This is the first girl he has met and had a close relationship with since time travel. Naturally, he does not want to fall in love with her in a few days.  After parting ways with her, he longed to have another chance to contact her, or even go further! In this era of backward communication methods, parting with a person is likely to be a farewell, and there is a possibility that there is no chance to see her again! There is another reason,  Because he was very good, he was always the object of girls' attention in later generations, and he was also a playboy in the eyes of girls. He only fell in love but never got married. He had lost count of the number of girlfriends he had. Chasing beautiful women was one of his major hobbies.  , according to his temperament, when faced with a rare beauty like Ning Qing, he will definitely find a way to capture the beauty's heart and her body! It's just that Ning Qing is too simple, too beautiful, and he is Sun Simiao's disciple.  I have just traveled through time again, and I can¡¯t think too much about it.  Of course, he still has unreasonable thoughts in his heart. This is determined by his nature. It¡¯s just that he has experienced too many emotional entanglements and can grasp everything, so as not to make rash actions! Of course he has such thoughts.  I hope to spend more time with Ning Qing.  He could also tell that the little Taoist nun also had an unusual fondness for him, which could be judged from her behavior and shy expression when facing him.  When the two of them were alone together, they felt ambiguous from time to time, which was a bit unreal! Facing Chen Yi's surprised smile, Ning Qing nodded vigorously: "Really, Master didn't want to take me there originally. It was because of my repeated requests.  He only agreed to it, hehe, Ziying Chang'an is very fun!" "What are the fun places in Chang'an?" Chen Yi, who was aroused, asked immediately.  "The most interesting thing is the West Market. There are a lot of items for sale there. Everything you can think of is there. Hehe, when we went there last year, my senior brother and I bought some interesting things there. We can go there again this time.  Buy By the way, there are also Dongshi, Qujiangchi, Hongfu Temple, and Leyouyuan" Ning Qing, with a bright smile on his face, tried to remember.  "I really want to go to Chang'an to have some fun!" Chen Yi sighed! "Zi Ying, master won't take me with him for business, but the two senior brothers will definitely go," Ning Qing said with a bit of slyness: "You are the first  I'm definitely not familiar with Chang'an when I come to Chang'an. How about I take you to Chang'an Street to have some fun!" "Of course it would be nice to have a beautiful lady like you as your tour guide, hey, come on.  You will have fun wherever you play" "You are annoying, you are always making fun of people" Ning Qing, who had a pretty face and blushed, spat, but her heart was filled with sweetness! ¡ª¡ª  Three points from the author: 1. According to historical records, the Daming Palace was renamed Penglai Palace and Hanyuan Palace after its completion. The year written in the book (the second year of Linde) should have been called Penglai Palace until the first year of Shenlong (that is, 705 AD).  In the second year of Linde (665 AD), Wu Zetian, who became the emperor, restored the name of Daming Palace. However, for convenience, this book calls it the Daming Palace that everyone is familiar with.  2. The "Zetian" in Wu Zetian's name is her title after she became emperor. However, most books refer to her by this name, and there is no exact name and title in historical records. For convenience, this book also uses this name.  Famous writing! 3. Many titles and customs in the Tang Dynasty are still debated by those who study Tang history. The author is not an expert in Tang history, and his understanding of this cannot be very deep. If there are any mistakes in the book, please write it down.  Friends, please don¡¯t criticize in an unfriendly tone. Of course, well-intentioned suggestions are welcome.just!

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 6: Chang'an in the Dream

    "Zi Ying, run faster, what are you doing here?" Liu Hai, Sun Simiao's second disciple, stopped his mount and shouted.  "I'm coming!" Chen Yi responded loudly, driving his horse to catch up with Master Sun Simiao, who was already walking some distance in front of him.  Sun Simiao was going to Chang'an for business, and it seemed that he had to do something very urgent, so he asked Chen Yi to go with him.  After making some preparations and waiting for the two disciples Wang Chong and Liu Hai who were collecting herbs deep in Zhongnan Mountain to come back, Sun Simiao set off with a few people.  Originally, Sun Simiao asked Ning Qing to stay at Zongsheng Palace, but the little girl kept pestering her, and finally Sun Simiao agreed to let her go.  Chen Yi didn't know what Sun Simiao and his disciples were doing in Chang'an. He once asked Sun Simiao, but he couldn't find out why. Ning Qing didn't know, and the most she told Chen Yi were some of her guesses! Chang'an City is far away from Zhongnan Mountain.  Zongsheng Palace is about seventy miles away. You can basically reach it in one day by riding a horse and running fast.  After riding on the road, Chen Yi's feeling of joy became more and more intense. There were many reasons for the excitement, including pride in his good riding skills, and the surprise of seeing the beautiful scenery along the way. Of course, the most important thing was that he was about to  When he arrived at Chang'an City, which he had longed for in his later life, the surprise that this expectation would become a reality was the strongest.  Since owning this body, Chen Yi feels that his mentality has become much younger, and the original calmness has become much less. The impulse of a young man has been regained, and the youthfulness and passion of body and mind are restored. He can also understand his feelings towards the future.  This feeling of joy caused by going to Chang'an, when a dream is about to come true, everyone will be very excited and excited, and of course the "young" him is no exception.  Of course, the surprises brought by other unexpected things made the joy in his heart even stronger. After mounting his horse and running for a while, Chen Yi felt that his equestrian skills were very good, and his control over the mount under him was as good as that of later generations.  He is as proficient as auscultating a patient's breathing with a stethoscope, and even feels that he can perform several difficult driving movements on a horse. He likes this kind of "instinct" retained by his body, which is one of the reasons that allows him to quickly integrate into this era.  It was also a factor that made him even more happy! Another factor was the beautiful scenery seen along the road, which was another surprise for Chen Yi.  Due to the unusual weather this year, there was continuous rain, snow, and late spring cold for a period of time after the new year. It was not until mid-February that the weather started to get warmer. It felt obviously colder than in previous years. All kinds of flowers bloomed much later than in previous years.  Although Grain Rain is approaching, judging from the growth of flowers and plants, it can only be regarded as mid-spring, which is also the most beautiful period of the year.  Looking around, the whole world is a lively scene. The grass has turned green, the willows have turned green, and peach blossoms, pear blossoms, apricot blossoms, etc. are blooming, decorating the earth with colorful flowers, and the ground is full of colorful flowers.  Spring color.  In the vast Guanzhong Plain, there are no wide roads or railways, no cars or trains whizzing by, no large high-rise factory buildings, and no discharged sewage.  and billowing thick smoke, the sky is so clear, you can vaguely see the scenery in the distance. Chen Yi has never seen such purity and transparency between heaven and earth when he traveled to Tibet in later generations. Don't worry about PM2 at all.  5. PM10.0; On both sides of the road, there are only scattered residential houses, criss-crossing countryside, and busy people preparing to farm in the fields. The stream beside the field road has clear water, reflecting green eyes, and even the air is abnormal.  The freshness that breathed into his nose was a refreshing breath of nature, the intoxicating taste of spring What caught Chen Yi's eyes was a natural environment that was many times better than that of later generations. He looked at it with joy and ran out  After a while, I looked back at Zhongnan Mountain. I only felt that the continuous mountains were steep and beautiful, like a splendid painting screen, stretching behind me. Although it was getting farther and farther, it seemed a bit blurry, but more mountain peaks were piled up together, and it seemed that  Even more spectacular.  This spectacular mountain and the nearby scenery blend together, making it look even more beautiful.  In that era of later generations, it was rare to see such a pleasing scenery. Chen Yi even had some doubts. Is the so-called prosperous urbanization and industrialized life of later generations good or bad?  Chen Yi is a person who likes to travel, and his yearning for the city is far less than his yearning for nature. Compared with the noisy city, he prefers the quiet countryside, and everything he sees in front of him is like the rural life he yearns for.  , the scenery in front of him was not in a scenic spot, but it made him feel extremely beautiful. He was very surprised. He often stopped his mount and admired it greedily. He just wished that there was no camera to take pictures, so he could only look at it with his eyes.  As a result, Liu Hai, who was a little repelled by Chen Yi, would often call out to him to follow him quickly.  After Chen Yi ran for a while, he caught up with the four masters and disciples of Sun Simiao and said sorry to Sun Simiao. Sun Simiao said nothing and continued to ride at a medium speed.  Ning Qing quietly dropped down a little and joined Chen Yi.As they walked forward, they asked softly: "Zi Ying, what are you looking at along the way?" "Look at the scenery. Didn't you notice such a beautiful scenery?" Chen Yi pointed to the surrounding scenery and said, "It's a natural and beautiful countryside.  "Scenery, don't you think?" "Scenery? Oh! It's quite beautiful, butthese scenery need to be savored quietly. We are on the road today and don't have time to savor it!" Ning Qing sighed slightly.  ! "That makes sense," Chen Yi felt the profound meaning in Ning Qing's words.  Just after Chen Yi and Ning Qing stopped talking, Liu Hai, who was slightly in front, turned his head again and shouted to Chen Yi: "Zi Ying, you can't stop being like this. If you don't leave quickly, you won't be able to reach Chang'an before dark!"  Hearing what Liu Hai said, Sun Simiao didn't say anything. He just looked back at Chen Yi with a faint expression on his face.  Sun Simiao didn't talk much along the way. He occasionally asked Chen Yi casually about some daily trivial matters. He didn't tell Chen Yi what he was going to do in Chang'an.  Until now, Chen Yi didn't know what Master Sun Simiao and his disciples were doing in Chang'an. Sun Simiao didn't answer when asked. Ning Qing didn't know, and Wang Chong didn't know either.  Chen Yi didn't even bother to ask Liu Hai, who seemed a bit hostile to him.  Hearing that Liu Hai was blaming himself, Chen Yi quickly agreed.  This second disciple of Sun Simiao is only about twenty years old and should be the most flexible among the three disciples.  After Chen Yi was rescued by Sun Simiao and returned to Zongsheng Palace, although he didn't have much contact with Sun Simiao's two male disciples, he obviously felt that Liu Hai had a bad attitude towards him. He also guessed that Liu Hai liked Ning Qing, a little girl.  Ning Qing had a lot of contact with him, and Ning Qing often liked to chat with him, which made him jealous, so that he felt a little hostile?  During the march, Chen Yi did not stop to appreciate the scenery. Instead, he followed Master Sun Simiao and accelerated towards Chang'an City.  Unwilling to be left alone, Ning Qing often ran to Chen Yi and talked to him no matter what happened. This made Liu Hai, who was walking in front, often turn his head and look at them strangely. Liu made Chen Yi trust his judgment more and more.  There is a wide official road from Zhongnan Mountain to Chang'an City. Although Master Sun Simiao and Chen Yi and his party did not run very fast, the journey of about seventy miles passed quickly. In the evening, the group finally arrived in Chang'an  outside the city.  Looking at Chang'an City, which was slowly getting bigger and clearer in the distance, Chen Yi's heart became inexplicably excited. This great ancient city that he yearned for in future generations was finally close to it. Chen Yi didn't know what he would do in the future.  What does it have to do with this city, which can be regarded as the largest in the world today? Can I live in Chang'an City for a long time? Will I do something earth-shattering at this time? Those beauties recorded in history, I have  No chance to get acquainted As he got closer and closer to Chang'an City, Chen Yi's excitement became more intense, and his heart beat violently. He stared at the city gate tower with almost no blinking, and he could basically see the outline of it.  Look, I want to confirm whether this great capital of the Tang Empire is as majestic and magical as I imagined in my heart. Does it fully reflect the majesty of the Tang Empire?  He was so engrossed in his thoughts that he didn¡¯t even hear Ning Qing¡¯s several calls.  "Zi Ying, didn't you hear me?" Ning Qing's louder voice finally brought Chen Yi back to his senses.  "What did you say?" Chen Yi turned to look at the angry Ning Qing and asked doubtfully.  "YouI won't talk to you anymore!" Ning Qing was a little angry. She glared at Chen Yi angrily, pouted and ran away.  Seeing Ning Qing like this, and seeing Sun Simiao and the other two disciples walking forward, Chen Yi was stunned for a moment and had to follow him, sighing in his heart that women are the same at all times, a bit unreasonable.  It was approaching evening, and there were not many people entering the city. It was not crowded outside the city, and you could enter the city without queuing. A group of five people dismounted their horses and walked towards the city gate tower.  Outside the Mingde Gate, which is regarded as the main entrance to the south of Chang'an City, Chen Yi stood still again, looking at the tall city wall and gate tower.  Chang'an City looked very tall under the setting sun. Standing under the city wall, Chen Yi felt particularly small. The gate tower of Mingde Gate was larger than any other ancient city gate tower he had seen in his later generations.  High, even several times higher. According to Chen Yi's visual estimation, the city wall next to Mingde Gate is at least ten or even twenty meters high, and the Mingde Gate tower, which is a little higher than the city wall, is at least thirty or forty meters tall.  meters high, with a three-story tower. The architectural style of this city gate tower is similar to some of the imitation Tang Dynasty buildings that Chen Yi saw in Xi'an in his later generations. The inward-turned owl's mouth and huge brackets are very characteristic of Tang Dynasty architecture.  The eaves are high, and the overall architectural details are neat but not rigid, stretched but not ostentatious. The simple tones of red and white make the whole building majestic, and the sergeants with guns standing on the city walls and gate towers  above, making the entire Mingde Gate Tower look attractiveTo be more majestic and imposing.  Chen Yi stared blankly for a while, and after Ning Qing shouted hello again, he followed Sun Simiao towards the city gate.  Mingde Gate has five door openings, each of which is four to five meters wide. Several carriages can pass side by side. The largest door in the middle and the two doors on both sides are closed. Only the two doors on both sides of the largest door in the middle are open.  There is one doorway for people entering the city, and one for people entering the city.  The door opening is nearly twenty meters deep, which is almost the thickness of the base of the city wall where the Mingde Gate Tower is located.  After entering Mingde Gate, there is Zhuque Street, which is known as the "First Street of the Tang Dynasty". Zhuque Street is about 150 meters wide. In front of Daming Palace, there is Danfengmen Street, which is more than 170 meters wide.  Before its appearance, it was the widest street in Chang'an City and the central axis of Chang'an City, connecting Mingde Gate and Zhuque Gate of the Imperial City. The buildings in Chang'an City were all built with Zhuque Street as the central axis.  Chang'an City is divided into east and west parts with Zhuque Street as the boundary. The east part of the street is under the jurisdiction of Wannian County, and the west part of the street is under the jurisdiction of Chang'an County.  Chen Yi, who was walking on Zhuque Street, was shocked again after seeing the situation in Chang'an City. The situation in Chang'an City was somewhat similar to the scene that had appeared in his dream. On both sides of the wide street, there were rows of buildings and palaces.  They are arranged neatly, extending into the distance, hidden in the mist, with no end in sight, roughly forming an overall image of Chang'an City. It is majestic and even more powerful than Chen Yi imagined. At this time,  Chen Yi didn't know how to describe the great ancient city he saw, and he couldn't tell specifically how he felt in his heart. What he was thinking about most now was that he couldn't find a high place to overlook the entire Chang'an City.  The view.  Standing on the broad Zhuque Street, with the tall Mingde Gate Tower to the north, Chen Yi felt more and more insignificant, and he also had a feeling of being powerless in the world. The street stretching forward under his feet made him feel uncomfortable.  This feeling is getting stronger and stronger.  Chen Yi also thought about the situation in Xi'an City in later generations. Although the streets in Xi'an City are as straight as Zhuque Street and other horizontal streets in front of him, and the names of some streets are the same, the overall momentum is too different. Zhuque Street in later generations  It is not one-third as wide as the Suzaku Street in front of us, and the neatness of the houses on both sides of the street is also very different. Although the houses in later generations were built taller, there was no overall plan and they could not be integrated together. In terms of momentum,  It is far from comparable to this era, and it gives people a completely different feeling.  Chen Yi walked on the Zhuque Street paved with bluestone strips and bricks with awe and reverence, his eyes constantly looking around.  He also saw that there were many tall elms and locust trees planted on both sides of the street, as well as wide drainage ditches. On both sides, there were squares divided into horizontal and vertical streets. The order of the squares was really real.  As neat as a vegetable patch.  It's just that the night is getting late, and the details of the buildings in the city can't be seen clearly, which is a bit regretful.  There are also very few pedestrians on the streets, making the city less noisy and more peaceful.  The ancient city shrouded in this tranquility made Chen Yi feel too much at this time The capital of the Tang Empire, the greatest urban building in ancient China, Chang'an once appeared in his dreams  The city is now truly standing in it. At this moment, Chen Yi seems to have returned to a dream

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 7: A Distinguished Guest Visits

    Ning Qing stopped again and called out to Chen Yi, who was a little dumbfounded and didn't know what he was looking at. "Zi Ying, let's go quickly" "Okay, I'll come!" Chen Yi agreed and put away his thoughts.  Keep up quickly.  Several people remounted their horses and ran at a medium speed on the wide Suzaku Street. Together with other business travelers, they raised a lot of dust.  Zhuque Street is very wide, but only the dozens of meters wide in the middle are paved with stone slabs, and there are exposed yellow mud on both sides. Most of the other streets in Chang'an City are only paved with loess, and very few are paved with stone slabs. On a sunny day  The dust is a bit heavy. If it is a continuous rainy day, walking on the street should not be very comfortable. This is also a bit inconsistent with the magnanimity of the Celestial Kingdom and the great Tang Dynasty! The group of people rode horses for a while and left Zhuque Street.  , turned into a side street, and then continued forward! There were no road signs, and Chen Yi didn't know where he was going, but it was difficult to ask, so he had to follow Sun Simiao and his disciples.  After running for a while, he turned to a wide straight street and stopped in front of an inn-like building. Chen Yi looked up and saw a plaque hanging on the door of the building that read "Anlai  "Inn", this is a very spacious inn, the quality should be good! After a few people dismounted, someone who looked like a waiter in the store immediately ran out and took the horses from their hands. A man who looked like a fat shopkeeper  The man walked up to him and saluted respectfully, "Daoist Master Sun, you are here. Please come in quickly, the room is ready for you!" "Thank you, Shopkeeper Wu!" Sun Simiao's eldest disciple Wang Chong saluted and thanked him.  , and at the same time asked his master with his eyes! Sun Simiao did not speak, just nodded with a smile, walked inside, and followed the fat shopkeeper who nodded and led the way upstairs.  Chen Yi, who was a little confused, followed and went upstairs.  The fat shopkeeper led a group of five people into the building and introduced the situation of the room to everyone.  "Zi Ying, you stay here!" Sun Simiao pointed to a medium-sized room and said to Chen Yi, then pointed to a small room next to Chen Yi's room and said to Ning Qing, "You stay in this room!" Chen Yi  Yi and Ning Qing agreed immediately.  Wang Chong and Liu Hai lived in a slightly larger room, while Sun Simiao lived in the largest room.  Four rooms for five people is still a bit luxurious. This is what makes Chen Yi confused! Although he doesn't know the price of goods in Chang'an, looking at the appearance of this inn and the furnishings in the room, the price should not be low.  This seems a bit wasteful and does not conform to Sun Simiao's habit of being frugal! Just when Chen Yi was confused, Sun Simiao ordered again: "You are a little tired from the journey. You guys take a rest first and have dinner together later!" "Yes, Master.  " "Yes, Taoist Priest!" Several people responded in unison.  Ning Qing hesitated and wanted to say a few words to Chen Yi, but with his master and brother beside him, he did not dare to make a mistake. He entered his room slowly, but when he closed the door, he was still standing in the corridor.  Chen Yi flashed a different look.  Chen Yi, who didn't understand the meaning in Ning Qing's eyes, hesitated for a moment, then walked to his room, closed the door, and lay down on the bed to rest.  Chen Yi, who had basically recovered from his physical injuries, felt that he was in good physical condition. He did not feel tired even after riding a horse that day. Instead, he was filled with excitement because of the fulfillment of his wish brought by his first visit to Chang'an.  This capital city of the Tang Dynasty, which has been seen in history books or described in other people's novels, is actually standing here today. Although I have not yet had a glimpse of its true appearance, I have only had a brief glimpse of it.  , and a little regretful of the exposed loess and flying dust all over the street.  But this world-famous ancient city of Chang'an gave me a very good initial impression. The city's architectural scale and overall momentum are magnificent, matching the power of the Tang Dynasty. Even with the flying dust, the entire city is not as good as Xi'an in later generations.  With such a gray appearance after pollution, the sky and the earth are very translucent. The green wickers flying all over the street and the blooming locust flowers, combined with the loess, have a simple beauty! The initial feeling of Chang'an City is very majestic, even  It was almost more powerful than what he had imagined. This made Chen Yi very excited. He felt like the proud and excited feeling after getting something he had dreamed of. He wanted to express this feeling in his heart to someone, but there was no one.  I can tell each other, but I don¡¯t have a camera or mobile phone to take pictures of the scenery and send them to Facebook or personal space to share with others. I can¡¯t tell others everything I think. This strange feeling can only be buried in my heart.  This feeling can¡¯t be shared with others, it¡¯s still quite uncomfortable ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª While Chen Yizheng was thinking about things, there was a slight knock on the door, and a familiar voice came,  "Zi Ying, open the door" Chen YiHearing Ning Qing's voice, she immediately got up from the couch, walked over and opened the ajar door, "Miss Qing'er, please come in!" Ning Qing walked in with a somewhat nervous expression, "Zi Ying  "Why don't you take a rest? Aren't you tired?" Chen Yi closed the door, turned to look at Ning Qing who looked a little strange, shook his head and said: "I justoh, I'm not tired, and I don't want to sleep. It's my first time here.  Chang'an, I'm very excited and can't sleep even if I want to" "In fact, what Chen Yi was thinking in his mind was that he was just about to take a rest, but you, a little girl, came in, so how can I rest?  "Is this really your first time coming to Chang'an?" Ning Qing looked at Chen Yi's grin and then tilted his head and said.  Chen Yi nodded with a very honest expression, "Of course it's true, I won't lie to you! Just because it's my first time here, I'm curious about everything and want to see everything. Today you didn't notice that I always  "Are you distracted?" "Well, you are always distracted today, then" Ning Qing looked at Chen Yi with expectant eyes, "I will take you to play on the street tomorrow, okay?" "Okay! That's a dream!  "Chen Yi agreed immediately, but then thought of something else and asked with some doubts, "But will your master let us go? Didn't he come to Chang'an for something and don't ask you to do somethingdon't you want your help?"  "Master and his two senior brothers are going to have something to do tomorrow. They may not come back in the evening. We are the only ones left!" Ning Qing was a little excited.  Seeing Ning Qing's expression becoming more and more attractive due to excitement, Chen Yi's heart beat wildly, and he wondered why Sun Simiao would arrange it like this, leaving his beautiful female disciple with a hot-blooded man like him in the inn.  , even if you don't come back for a few days, aren't you afraid that he will eat Ning Qing alive or abduct her?  A man and a woman alone stay in the house, without interference from outsiders, anything is possible! "Really? Your master said so?" Chen Yi asked with a lot of leeway! Ning Qing nodded vigorously, "Of course it is true.  Yes, master just told me!" "Then did your master tell you what he was going to do?" Sun Simiao didn't tell him what he was going to do in Chang'an, which seemed a bit mysterious. Chen Yi was curious.  , I really want to find out.  Ning Qing shook his head, "Master didn't tell me, and I don't know what he and the two senior brothers were going to do specifically!" Chen Yi wanted to ask some more questions, but there were some strange sounds outside the door, as if he still had some physical strength.  The strong man moved quickly, causing the floor to vibrate, and then all the sounds disappeared, and there was silence.  Chen Yi and Ning Qing, who were stunned by this unexpected situation, looked at each other for a while, and seemed to have a clear understanding of each other. They walked lightly towards the door to check what was going on.  Chen Yi opened the door gently, but saw two big men standing outside the door. They were standing straight with their hands on their waist knives.  Because a big man was standing directly outside the door of the room, most of their sight was blocked. Neither Chen Yi nor Ning Qing could see clearly what the two big men looked like.  Very surprised, Chen Yi opened the door wide and wanted to poke his head out to see what was going on and find out what the big man with the knife was doing here! The big man standing at his door immediately noticed something strange and turned around quickly.  He stood up and glared at Chen Yi and Ning Qing, who were looking outside curiously.  The sharp look in the big man's eyes made Chen Yi tremble. He felt a little oppressed and stopped moving his feet.  Although the big man looked unkind, he was not angry. He gestured with his head, made a slight salute, reached out to close the door, and pushed the door back from the outside.  Chen Yi and Ning Qing, who were locked inside, looked at each other with big eyes and small eyes. They looked at each other for a while, and then they both looked surprised.  But Chen Yi quickly calmed down. He believed that these people would not do anything detrimental to them.  But it was still necessary to figure out what these people were doing. At his signal, Ning Qing followed him quietly to the window, and used saliva to wet a small hole in the window paper where no one noticed it.  , looking out from the small hole.  Looking out of the small hole, Chen Yi saw that in addition to the two Dang who had just been seen guarding with swords, there were some other people outside the door.  Outside Sun Simiao's room, there were several women dressed in men's clothing. Their towering breasts made Chen Yi identify them as women without hesitation.  It's just that they lowered their heads and couldn't see clearly.  However, from their figures and demeanor, Chen Yineng deduced that these women must not be bad in appearance.  Just when Chen Yi was looking at the breasts of these women and imagining how they looked, a tall woman in luxurious clothes walked over in small steps and stopped in front of Sun Simiao's house.  After a salute, she gently knocked on the door and whispered something while knocking. Because she was far away and the woman's voice was soft, Chen Yi couldn't hear clearly what she said! Chen Yi heard Sun Simiao speak in the room.  , vaguely means inviting someone in."He's free to see you now, something like that!" The woman agreed, bowed again, lowered her head and walked back.  On the other hand, curious Ning Qing pulled Chen Yi's clothes, and Chen Yi had to make way for a small hole to let Ning Qing take a look.  Because of nervousness and curiosity, the two of them held their hands together.  After being stunned for a moment, Ning Qing came to his senses, immediately broke away and hid away with a red face.  Chen Yi glanced at the shy Ning Qing, smiled coquettishly, and then put his eyes to the small hole to look outside.  Most of his attention was attracted by the situation outside, and Ning Qing's strange look was somewhat ignored by him! A sound of jingling rings came from far and near, and Chen Yi suddenly became nervous

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 8 It¡¯s So Curious

    As the sound of rings came closer, Chen Yi saw the woman who just knocked on the door holding another woman in luxurious clothes walking over. This woman wore a wide-brimmed hat on her head, with long hair hanging from the brim.  The long veil covers the area above the neck, making her face invisible in the dim light.  When this woman came over, the other people who were standing outside the house all bowed and saluted, very respectfully! The woman who originally knocked on the door to report came forward and knocked on Sun Simiao's door a few more times, and reported,  After getting permission, he opened the door, helped the lady-like woman into the house, and immediately closed the door.  Chen Yi's doubts rose to a very high level, and he immediately started thinking about who might be visiting Sun Simiao.  The woman who came to visit could not be an ordinary person, but Chen Yi couldn't figure out what kind of person she was.  Think about it, she shouldn't be a woman of too high a "level", otherwise Sun Simiao wouldn't put on such a big show and let people in directly without coming out to greet her! Ning Qing stood aside and didn't come to snatch the peeping hole, Chen Yi  He kept looking out, hoping to figure out what was going on! Just as he was looking curiously, Sun Simiao's door suddenly opened, and then the tall woman who came in first and knocked on the door to report came out and met him.  Others stood outside the door with their heads lowered, waiting for orders! Chen Yi focused his attention on this woman, trying hard to see what kind of woman she was, and immediately stretched out his hand to make the small hole bigger so that he could see  to a larger perspective.  The eyes must be energetic, even though they couldn't be blocked through the window, Chen Yi's special gaze made the woman feel strange. She suddenly raised her head and looked in the direction where Chen Yi was peeking. Their eyes met.  Come together.  After seeing the appearance of this woman clearly, Chen Yi felt amazed again, even more than when he saw the face of Ning Qing, the little Taoist nun.  This is a stunning woman with very pretty features. She is a bit more handsome than Ning Qing. She is also a bit taller than Ning Qing. She is also very young. She must not be more than twenty years old.  Her breasts were very high. Based on Chen Yi's experience, they would have been at least C cup or above if there was no padding. However, this woman looked a little unkind. After seeing someone peeking, she immediately walked over and reached out to signal to others.  What.  Chen Yi was so frightened that he quickly moved his eyes away from the window. Soon, a person stood at the small hole he made, covering it with his back.  Ning Qing, who had just returned to his normal demeanor, also felt something strange and looked at Chen Yi in surprise, looking inquiring.  Chen Yi looked at the small window that was blocked, and then at the locked door, feeling a little at a loss.  However, he quickly reacted and without any hesitation, he took Ning Qing's hand and quickly came to the window facing the street.  From the half-open window, we could see a large number of carriages parked outside the inn. They were all very luxuriously decorated carriages with large carriages. There were many men with swordsmen guarding the carriages, and some  Because of the darkness, it was difficult to see the faces and clothing of the men and women.  Caught off guard, Chen Yi grabbed her hand. Ning Qing trembled a few times, but she didn't break away. She let him pull her. After walking away from the window, she also looked out curiously. This look made her very excited.  be surprised.  Nervously, she held Chen Yi's hand tightly and leaned closer to him.  Chen Yi held Ning Qing's tender little hand tightly, but his attention was focused outside. What he saw on the street made him even more surprised.  Who are these people?  Why are these people the only ones on the originally bustling street, while all the passers-by have disappeared?  His original assumption that the visiting woman would not have a high status was immediately overturned. She must be a woman with a high profile! A knife-carrying man guarding the carriage noticed Chen Yi peeking and used the knife in his hand to  Pointing at the window, several of his companions immediately looked at Chen Yi angrily, and some were pointing bows at it. Chen Yi was really startled, and he quickly retracted his head, closed the window, and took Ning Qing's hand away.  Back in the middle of the room, her heart was beating violently, and a bit of fear of death came up! Ning Qing also saw the actions of those people on the street just now, and was also frightened. She held Chen Yi's hand tightly, her face full of fear.  "Qing'er, don't be afraid, they are just here to visit your master, they don't mean any harm!" Chen Yi, who was holding Ning Qing's hand, comforted him gently, his voice was very calm.  Chen Yi was a little surprised to be able to calm down so quickly after being frightened! But all his curiosity was focused on the noble lady who had just entered Sun Simiao's house. Suddenly, a woman with such a special status came to visit Sun Simiao. What a surprise.  When their party had just arrived in Chang'an, this was so unusual! Who is this visiting woman?  But Chen Yi didn¡¯t dare to peek anymore. Ning Qing, who was a little scared, was even more trembling. The two of them stayed in the house honestly.?? miles.  At first, the two of them were still holding hands, but after the panic passed, they both came to their senses. Ning Qing broke away from Chen Yi's hand and hid alone, blushing.  Seeing the shy Ning Qing, Chen Yi felt strange in his heart, but his attention was still outside! I don't know how long it took, and finally heard the sound of the door opening, and the voice of Sun Simiao and a nice woman.  There were voices, but I couldn't hear what they were saying clearly. Then the footsteps slowly faded away, and everyone outside the door also left.  Chen Yi and Ning Qing in the room stared again, wondering if they wanted to go out and ask about the situation! There was another voice outside, and it was Sun Simiao's voice ordering Wang Chong and Liu Hai, but they couldn't hear clearly what they said! Seeing Sun Simiao  Without calling himself and Ning Qing, Chen Yi made up his mind not to go out for the time being! After a while, Wang Chong's shout came from outside the house: "Ning Qing, Ziying, it's time for dinner!" The two of them answered each other.  , opened the door that was no longer locked, and walked out! Everything outside was the same as when they first came in! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª When Chen Yi and Master Sun Simiao and his disciples were having dinner together, they heard  Seeing the sound of drums coming from the street outside, Sun Simiao told Chen Yi that these were the closed-door drums in Chang'an City. The sound of six hundred drums meant that the "day quarter" was over.  After the closed-door drums, the curfew began, and all city gates and square gates were closed. Unrelated persons were not allowed to go out on the streets. If anyone went out on the streets after closed-door drums, they would be arrested by the patrolling Jinwu Guards and questioned.  Chen Yi still knew a little bit about the night curfew system in Chang'an City during the Tang Dynasty. He knew that only on the Lantern Festival, which was the Lantern Festival, or on some very special days, Chang'an City relaxed the curfew and allowed  People go out to play at night, which is commonly known as "night time". People are not allowed to go to the streets at night on other days.  However, Chen Yi also had some doubts. He knew that Pingkangfang in Chang'an City was a place for singing and dancing, that is, a place with piles of brothels. Chang'an City implemented a curfew and people could not go out at night. Is there still business in these places?  Although Chen Yi had doubts and curiosity in his heart, Sun Simiao didn't say anything about the noble lady's visit. He couldn't ask these doubts and curiosity, and just immersed himself in eating.  During the meal, except for Sun Simiao saying a few words, Ning Qing and three other Sun Simiao's disciples did not say anything. They just ate hard. After eating, they packed up their things and handed them to the waiter waiting outside. They also immediately left and went back to their rooms.  Rested.  Chen Yi wanted to resign and go back to the room, but was stopped by Sun Simiao.  Sun Simiao motioned Chen Yi to sit aside and said, "Zi Ying, Pindao and the two disciples are going to do something tomorrow and they may not be back in the evening. You and Ning Qing can just stay in the inn and wait for us. If anything happens,  , I will let someone inform you" "Yes, Taoist!" Chen Yi agreed and subconsciously asked, "Is Taoist Sun still going out of the city?" Sun Simiao shook his head, and the smile on his face disappeared, "  No An old friend is sick. Pindao needs to go to the doctor for a check-up. It will take some time, not necessarily three to five days Depending on the situation, it may be your first time to come to Chang'an. You are not familiar with the situation in Chang'an city. Tomorrow and the day after tomorrow  Let Ning Qing take you around the streets to see if there is anything that needs to be dealt with. Also, the clothes you are wearing are the old clothes of other people in the temple. They don't fit you and don't suit your identity.  You also go to the West Market to buy some clothes! You should also think carefully about what you are going to do next and where to go these days" Although Chen Yi wanted to know what Sun Simiao was going to do, but after hearing what he said,  He also knew that this old Taoist didn't want him to know what he was going to do, so he stopped asking questions immediately, and immediately replied to what Sun Simiao said next: "Taoist Master, I haven't thought about what to do next. If after these days pass,  I'm still like this, can I go back to Zongsheng Palace with you? I haven't discussed medical theory with the Taoist priest yet" "Of course you can!" Sun Simiao nodded, "The poor Taoist will be delayed for some days in Chang'an City, and maybe there will be more  It will take a few days to open the clinic and practice medicine. It may take a month or even longer to return to the Zongsheng Palace. Then you can tell Pindao your decision" "Thank you, Taoist Priest!" Chen Yi stood up and bowed respectfully.  Sun Simiao waved his hand, signaling Chen Yi not to be too polite, and then said: "If you need to buy anything, you can tell Ning Qing, Pindao will give her some money and things" Chen Yi was somewhat moved by Sun Simiao's attentiveness and his care for him.  I quickly expressed my gratitude for this extraordinary care, "Thank you, Taoist Priest, for your concern. I am deeply grateful!" "You're welcome, money is something external to the body, so why bother with it! You go ahead. It's been a hard journey today, so rest early"  Sun Simiao didn't ask Chen Yi any more questions.  Chen Yi stood up, hesitated for a moment, and wanted to ask Sun Simiao about the noble lady, but in the end he didn't ask! Sun Simiao seemed to know what Chen Yi was thinking, and smiled and said: "You"Go and have a rest. Maybe Taoist will tell you some things later!" "Yes, Taoist Master, I'll take my leave now" Hearing what Sun Simiao said, Chen Yi couldn't ask any more questions, and after giving a salute  , even after exiting Sun Simiao's room, Chen Yi was still confused. What would Sun Simiao do tomorrow? If he really went to see a doctor, who would he treat? He must not be a simple person.  Could it be related to the noble lady who came to visit today? Is that unknown lady here to invite Sun Simiao to come over to diagnose someone?

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 9: Go Shopping

    What Chen Yi didn't expect was that after he returned to the room, Ning Qing sneaked over and talked to him.  Ning Qing sneaked into Chen Yi's room like a thief. Facing Chen Yi's surprised eyes, she felt a little embarrassed. She wrung her little hands and said coquettishly: "Zi Ying, I couldn't sleep, and I wanted to come and ask you.  What did master say to you just now?" Looking at the cute little Taoist nun, Chen Yi couldn't help but smile and said softly: "Miss Qing'er, your master is going to treat an old friend, which may take a few days.  He just came back. He went with your two senior brothers and asked you and me to stay in the inn. If anything happens, we will be notified. If we two have nothing to do, we can go out and play by ourselves" "That's true, Master.  You didn't even tell me this!" Ning Qing, who was obviously relieved, said with a smile, "I understand, Master wants me to be your guide and take you to familiarize yourself with the situation in Chang'an City, so as to prevent you from getting lost when you go out.  Lost it, andand" "What else?" Seeing the little Taoist nun's expression flickering, Chen Yi asked a little doubtfully.  Under the dim candlelight, Ning Qing's hesitant look looked even more touching, making Chen Yi not want to take his eyes away! "It's nothing!" Ning Qing shook her head, looked at Chen Yidao, "Master will leave some money for us, then tomorrow  Let¡¯s go to the West Market first. You have to buy some decent clothes. Master said, it¡¯s not appropriate for you to wear the clothes of our contemporaries!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s necessary to buy some clothes, but¡±  Chen Yi hesitated for a moment, but finally expressed his plan, "Miss Qing'er, I have money myself, and those few gold leaves are just for spending money! Daozhang Sun saved me, I can't use your money anymore."  Money, let's do this. Let's find a bank to exchange some copper coins tomorrow, so as not to have no money to spend when it is useful in the future!" Gold now is not a currency circulating in the market. It is equivalent to large checks in future generations. It can be used on the market for large checks.  The main thing traded was copper coins.  If you don¡¯t have copper coins in your pocket, it¡¯s difficult to buy things with gold leaves. The vendors usually won¡¯t accept them and have to exchange them first.  Ning Qing glanced at Chen Yi, his expression seemed a little weird, but after thinking about it, he agreed, "Okay, tomorrow we will go to the West Market to find a gold and silver shop that can exchange copper coins.  It¡¯s a shop that sells clothes. You buy a few clothes first, and then let¡¯s play around in the West City, and if we have time, go to other places" Chen Yi knew that Ning Qing had something to hide from him, so he thought maybe  Sun Simiao had other instructions, but he just didn't let himself know, and he stopped asking. Instead, he followed Ning Qing's words and said: "I have long heard that the West Market is the busiest place in Chang'an, with weird people from all over the country.  Everything is for sale. Let¡¯s go shopping tomorrow and buy something if you can¡­ By the way, Miss Qing¡¯er, besides the West Market, are there any other interesting places in Chang¡¯an City? Where else do you want to take me?¡±  "Where else do you want to go?" Ning Qing tilted her head and asked Chen Yidao, "If you want to go, I will accompany you!" Chen Yi looked at Ning Qing with a sincere face and said: "I also want to visit Dongshi  I also want to go shopping on the main streets in Chang'an City. We can just ride a horse and go around. I also want to visit the area near the Imperial City and see how majestic the Daming Palace is.  !¡± Ning Qing was a little confused about Chen Yi¡¯s request, ¡°The East Market is full of luxury things that we can¡¯t afford, and it¡¯s not lively! Why don¡¯t we go to the East Market and just spend more time in the West Market?  Yes, I have been to both places. The East Market is not fun at all, but the West Market is much more fun! Also, there is nothing interesting to see on this street, they are all the same. The area near the Imperial City cannot be approached, so I can only  Watching from a distance" Ning Qing glanced at Chen Yi who was quite interested as he spoke, and immediately changed his mind, "Butbut, if you really want to go, I will accompany you to see it!" "Then!  Okay, let¡¯s take a rest earlier. We¡¯re tired after running all day today. Let¡¯s get up early tomorrow, find a shop first, exchange some coins, and then we¡¯ll go shopping elsewhere¡± Ning Qing¡¯s face showed a faint expression  Disappointed, but she immediately agreed: "Well, you should go to bed early, I will go back to the room first!" ¡ª¡ª The next morning, Chen Yi was woken up in a daze.  , he stood up immediately after hearing the movement and voices, opened the window and looked out, and saw Sun Simiao, Wang Chong, and Liu Hai directing a few unknown people to put some things into a large carriage, and then the three of them got on  After getting out of the carriage, the driver immediately whipped his whip to drive away the horses pulling the carriage, and strangers who came from nowhere followed the carriage on horseback.  The car drove towards the east, then turned a corner and lost sight of it.  This was a luxuriously decorated carriage, and there were several people accompanying it. When Sun Simiao and his party left, it was not yet bright, and there were no other people on the street. According to Chen Yi's estimation, the door drum had not yet sounded.  !   Chen Yi did not expect that Sun Simiao would go out so early, riding in such an extraordinary carriage, and being greeted by so many people. While he was a little surprised, the sense of mystery and curiosity in his heart became even stronger.  He wanted to know more and more what they were doing, but unfortunately he had nowhere to go to find out.  He was not familiar with Chang'an, and it was not yet time to go out on the streets, so he could not follow them and find out their whereabouts.  Watching the carriage disappear from sight, Chen Yi retracted his head and closed the window. After getting dressed, he opened the door and stuck his head out to check the situation in the room next to him. He found that Qingning's door was still closed, and the little boy who had been riding for a day  The girl was probably still sleeping due to exhaustion, so he didn't go out, closed the door again, returned to the house, and washed himself with the water prepared last night.  The long hair felt a bit cumbersome and difficult to comb. Chen Yi thought of Ning Qing next door. When he combed his hair these days, Ning Qing would come over to help. However, when she helped him comb his hair, it felt strange and a bit ambiguous.  , Chen Yi didn't dare to trouble this pretty and cute little girl! After spending some time tidying himself up, Chen Yi moved his hands and feet in the room, which was regarded as morning exercise.  I took a bath last night and had a good night's sleep. Today I feel relaxed and energetic, and my hands and feet feel strong.  When Chen Yi was walking, he heard the sound of drums coming from the street outside. After the drums sounded for a while, Qing Ning came and knocked on the door.  Chen Yi, who opened the humble door, was a little surprised to see that today Qingning did not wear a Taoist robe, but changed into an ordinary girl's attire. Her hair was not simply wrapped with a cloth as in the previous days. There were some tricks, as if  Just like the ancient girls seen in movies and TV, no one can tell that she is a little Taoist nun, but a young and beautiful girl, but she looks a little immature and shy.  Seeing Chen Yi staring at her, Qing Ning's pretty face turned red. She avoided Chen Yi's eyes, grabbed the corner of her clothes and said with some trepidation: "Zi Ying are you getting up? I still want to Oh, Master  The two senior brothers and I have already left. I have asked the store owner to prepare breakfast and deliver it to our room in a moment. Let¡¯s set off after breakfast. How about it? " "Well, okay, since your master and the others are out.  , then let¡¯s have breakfast first, then go shopping on the street, find a place to exchange copper coins, then buy clothes, go shopping in the West Market, and then Hehe I¡¯ll treat you to a restaurant for a feast!"  Chen Yi said with a smile, looking at Ning Qing who showed a shy expression in front of him, he couldn't describe the excitement in his heart with words.  "Zi Ying, after we finish breakfast, let's go somewhere to play first! The West Market doesn't open until nearly noon. If you want to exchange copper coins, it has to open after noon! And" Ning Qing's face slowly calmed down.  , glanced at Chen Yi, and then said: "You have to ask the innkeeper what the current exchange price is. You are not familiar with the place, so you won't be fooled later!" After listening to Qing Ning's words,  After talking about it, Chen Yi also understood that at this time, there are very few merchants selling things in Chang'an City except inside and outside the East and West City. Most of the merchants such as banks and pawn shops that can exchange gold and silver are located in the East and West City.  The East and West markets only open at about noon. Those who need to exchange gold, silver, silk and other valuables generally have to wait until the East and West markets open.  Of course, other places, such as Pingkangfang, where brothels gather, and other lively places, also have such shops, but they are inconvenient or difficult to find.  "I understand!" Chen Yi nodded to make it clear and smiled at Ning Qing.  This little Taoist nun is quite shrewd and can think of this.  At this time, there was a voice outside the door. It was the waiter who brought their breakfast! After having breakfast, the two of them went out, because there was still a long way to the West Market.  In addition, Chen Yi wanted to take a walk on the street, so he went on horseback.  The two of them were almost abreast, talking and running forward together.  There are quite a lot of people riding horses on the streets of Chang'an, but more of them are people driving oxcarts and horse-drawn carriages. The horses they ride are of good quality, and they are all white. In addition, their appearance  He still looks like a young man. Although his clothes are not very flashy, his face is quite handsome and he is quite eye-catching.  But neither of them paid any attention to the surprised looks of passers-by, and didn't even pay attention to whether anyone was watching them. They just laughed and jogged.  Chen Yi paid close attention to the architectural styles on both sides of the street while talking. He felt that his eyes were not full. Along the way, Qing Ning explained to Chen Yi some of the neighborhood conditions in Chang'an City, as well as some special buildings and the like, like a tour guide.  Same.  Although the liveliness and prosperity of Chang'an Street today cannot be compared with that of Xi'an in later generations, Chen Yi marveled at the neat and rigorous urban layout, the width of the streets, and the overall feeling of complete ancient charm.  If these buildings could be preserved to the era when he lived in later generations, each building would be a key national cultural relic protection unit. It is a pity that the Tang Dynasty has survived toThere are very few buildings in this century.  Of course, the most attractive thing about Chang'an City is the two imperial palaces - Taiji Palace and Daming Palace. Chen Yi also came to the imperial city under the guidance of Ning Qing.  There were very vigilant soldiers guarding the gates in front of the imperial city. Chen Yi was afraid of getting into trouble, so despite Qing Ning's repeated warnings, he did not get close, but just took a look from a distance.  Although he only saw a little bit of the outlines of Taiji Palace and Daming Palace, they still gave people many shocking places.  The tall city walls and the row upon row of palaces and buildings had a strong impact on Chen Yi's vision

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 10: Going to Orchid Wine Shop

    (Thank you, I still can¡¯t let go of your review votes from book friends. The book has been signed and the contract was sent out a few days ago. The contract status should be changed tomorrow. The quality and character are guaranteed. Book friends, please feel free to collect it!) ¡°Zi Ying, run.  Is that enough? Let¡¯s go to the West Market! The West Market is now open!" Ning Qing was a little incomprehensible to Chen Yi, who was still very excited and running back and forth on the street. After running for a while, he hesitated and asked Chen Yi  give suggestions.  "Okay, let's go to the West Market!" Seeing that the sun was already in the middle of his head, Chen Yi stopped and waited for Qing Ning, who was one step behind, to catch up.  "Come with me," Qing Ning said, turning his horse around and taking Chen Yi toward the West Market, southwest of the Imperial City.  After a while, the two of them arrived outside the West Market, deposited their horses, and walked into the West Market one after another.  In later generations, Chen Yi carefully studied the information about Chang'an in the Tang Dynasty and knew that there were two major markets in Chang'an City, the East Market and the West Market. He also knew a lot about the conditions of the East and West Markets.  The East Market and the West Market are located in the southeast and northwest of the Imperial City. Due to the different locations of the East Market and the West Market, the items sold in them are also different. There are many royal nobles and dignitaries in the streets around the East Market, selling high-quality luxury goods.  Mainly to meet the needs of the royal family, nobles and dignitaries, "treasures from all directions are collected."  The commodities sold in the West Market are mostly daily necessities such as clothing, candles, cakes, medicines, etc. It is also called the "Gold Market" and attracts people ranging from common people to officials and nobles. There are also many people from Persia and Great Britain.  Food and other "Hu merchants" from the Western Regions and merchants from Goryeo, Baekje, Silla, Wa, Tianzhu and other places.  These foreign merchants brought spices, ginseng, medicines, blankets and other foreign goods, and then bought jewelry, silk fabrics, porcelain, etc. from Chang'an.  Most of them live in the West Market or some neighborhoods near the West Market.  There are many shops opened by Hu people in the Western Market, such as jewelry stores, warehouses, wine shops, etc., especially the Orchid wine shops opened by Hu people, where young women from the Western Regions often perform songs and dances. The exotic Orchid and dance attract many people.  The frivolous teenagers went there.  Chen Yi also knew that there was a legend that the allusion to "buying things" was derived from the names of the East and West Markets.  When people buy things, they sometimes go to the East Market and sometimes to the West Market. In conversation, they are referred to as "buying the east, buying the west", and later it becomes "buying things"! On several streets outside the West Market, various  There was also an endless stream of horses and vehicles coming and going in this direction. Fortunately, the streets were built very wide and would not cause traffic jams.  The flow of people in the West Market is even denser. People of all kinds come one after another. It is very lively. There are so many people that it feels like the West Market will be overcrowded. Businessmen with different accents shout and greet the pedestrians passing by.  Sell ??what they have on hand or what is displayed in the shop.  Business travelers come from all over the world, and there are all kinds of people. They have different skin colors and different clothes. They shout in Chinese and have different tones. In addition, the voices of passers-by asking and bargaining are mixed together.  Together, the entire West Market was a noisy scene, and people shouting loudly to each other from a little distance could not be heard clearly.  There were many snack bars, and the fragrance of the food penetrated Chen Yi's nose. He could even distinguish the smell of tofu and wontons, which made him swallow his saliva from time to time.  Chen Yi was a little surprised by how lively and prosperous the embroidered flags were fluttering in front of each store along the way.  The bustling market can roughly tell the economic situation of an era. It is now the second year of Linde, and it has been almost fifty years since the founding of the Tang Dynasty. There was also Li Shimin's Zhenguan Reign and the subsequent Yonghui Reign.  After the great rule of China, the world must have become prosperous, and the capital Chang'an was even more prosperous.  It¡¯s past noon, and the orchid restaurants scattered throughout the city are opening one after another. The orchids greeting customers at the door of the restaurants twist their slender and flexible waists in various postures, and shout loudly to the passing pedestrians and merchants.  There are also many customers who come to these wine shops to have a rest or something to eat. Of course, some people come into these wine shops just to watch the singing and dancing performances of the orchids.  Hu Ji¡¯s waist that is more flexible than ordinary people, her white and tender belly that is half exposed, and her towering breasts are a great temptation for many people. It should be very good to see her up close and even touch her.  It is for this reason that many people come to the wine shop, which also makes most of the Orchid wine shops full of customers, and the business is very good! Chen Yi, who was looking around, stared at  After seeing Hu Ji, who didn't feel much surprise in his eyes, Qing Ning, who looked weird and looked a little unhappy because he looked at Hu Ji, entered the gate of the West Market and followed the flow of people into the city.  It is quite easy to find gold and silver shops that can be exchanged for copper coins. They are in a conspicuous place and have a large facade. You can see them immediately after entering the market. After the two entered the city, they went straight to the gold and silver shops.  ! The shopkeeper and the shopkeeper in the gold and silver shopBoth of them are people who are good at observing colors. They have been in the business field for many years and can probably judge who the visitor is from the dress and demeanor of the visitor.  When Ning Qing and Chen Yi first entered the store, people in the store saw that they were wearing ordinary fabrics, and no one paid much attention to them. Finally, the shopkeeper sitting behind the counter saw that Chen Yi had an unusual demeanor. Although he was dressed in ordinary clothes, he said  Maybe his identity was good, so he hurriedly came over and greeted him personally! Chen Yi also immediately explained his purpose of coming, and offered a piece of gold leaf, asking the shopkeeper to help exchange some copper coins! Chen Yi didn't know the difference between gold, silver and copper coins nowadays.  Even Qing Ning, a "native" contemporary, didn't know the conversion. Fortunately, the fat shopkeeper of the inn had the information so that the two of them knew roughly what the current exchange rate was.  Of course, exchanging gold for copper coins also depends on the quality of the gold. The few gold leaves left on Chen Yi's body were of very good quality, which surprised the shopkeeper in the gold shop.  Seeing Chen Yi's extraordinary bearing and strong body, the shopkeeper did not dare to deceive him and basically exchanged the money according to the normal redemption rate.  A gold leaf worth less than two taels can be exchanged for ten copper coins. One copper coin is one thousand coins, and ten coins is ten thousand coins.  Ten thousand pieces of Kaiyuan Tongbao were packed into a big bag. Ten copper coins were one tael, and ten thousand pieces weighed ten kilograms. The weight of the money bag was no longer light! Under the smiling faces of the shopkeeper and the waiter, Chen Yi carried  He left the gold and silver shop with a large bag of copper coins.  It feels very inconvenient to have a heavy money bag in your hand. It would be great if you had banknotes, credit cards, etc. from later generations! Or you could have a few followers around to help carry things, that would be great! I thought of it.  At this point, Chen Yi immediately thought of the hallucinations that appeared from time to time while sleeping, and wondered where his original entourage had gone. He half expected to encounter them in Chang'an, or even in the West Market today.  But when I came to the West Market today, my first priority was to buy a few sets of suitable clothes. After leaving the gold and silver store, Chen Yi followed Ning Qing and immediately went into the cloth store.  A big bag of copper coins is a little eye-catching, but it can also calm those snobbish merchants. The merchants always entertain them with smiling faces.  In the third cloth store, Chen Yi took a fancy to a few clothes and immediately ordered the store to take them out and try them on.  Chen Yi was the first to put on a set of Hufu with good quality and narrow sleeves. This suit seemed to be specially customized for him and fit him very well. After putting it on, he admired it narcissistically in front of the bronze mirror for a while, consciously  Very satisfied.  Ning Qing on the side saw Chen Yi who had changed into new clothes. He stood there and stared for a long time in surprise, his eyes widening.  Chen Yi, dressed in luxurious clothes, really turned into a graceful and handsome man, which made Ning Qing's heart tremble like a string.  "How do you like it? Does this young master look handsome in this outfit?" Chen Yi proudly posed in a few poses and deliberately bulged his strong chest muscles.  "Zi Ying, you look really good in this outfit" Qing Ning's eyes were a little unnatural, and she stuttered a few times. She didn't know what to say, and she didn't understand what being handsome meant. She hesitated for a moment before continuing,  "Zi Ying, then buy this set and try the others!" Chen Yi followed his words and tried on several other sets of outfits and jackets. In Qing Ning's complimentary tone, he thought of the clothes he liked.  I bought four sets of clothes, as well as hats and other popular clothing items, for a total of three guan and six hundred copper coins. The expense was not small, but the wallet was lighter and the burden was lightened, too.  A good thing.  Chen Yi also walked out of the store wearing the Hufu outfit he tried on last.  Maybe it really depends on the clothes. After changing his clothes, Chen Yi felt that he was full of energy. Qing Ning on the side also turned to look at him from time to time, and the passers-by also consciously gave way to him.  .  Chen Yi now felt that he was just missing one or two followers, otherwise he would really look like a rich young master. He was wondering if he should buy a few followers to avoid unnecessary trouble when going out wearing such clothes.  Chen Yi looked at Ning Qing who was walking beside him. Well, he felt that this little Taoist nun looked a bit like his maid today He also suddenly understood why no one was too surprised by his behavior today, even though  When buying expensive clothes, maybe because Ning Qing, a pretty girl, was around, people thought she was really his maid and followed him shopping.  Ancient times are different from modern times. It is impossible for a person of status not to bring an entourage, otherwise he will be suspected of something! It took nearly an hour to exchange copper coins and buy clothes. Both of them were a little tired. Although they had a full breakfast,  But after running for a long time, I was still hungry! "Qing'er, are you hungry? Let's go to a restaurant to have a drink!" Chen Yi patted the bulging money bag and said proudly: "I am the host today, please.  How about a big meal?" Looking at Chen Yi's pretentious look, Ning Qing burst into laughter: "Okay, I'm really a little hungry, but let's just eat a little. Don't waste it. We'll get it later.  Go back early to avoid Master sending a message and not finding us!" "That's good.!" Chen Yi glanced around and saw a well-decorated restaurant not far from where they were standing. There were several gorgeous orchids at the door soliciting customers. Of course he wanted to observe the orchids on the spot.  What was the scene in the restaurant? He pointed at the restaurant and said to Ning Qing: "Qing'er, let's go to that restaurant to eat. Hey, when we get there, you can order whatever you want" Of course he wouldn't say,  In addition to wanting to have a big meal, he also wanted to see what kind of dance the legendary Hu Ji performed to please the guests! Ning Qing looked at the well-decorated restaurant, and then at the pretty people at the door.  Hu Nu didn't seem to be very interested. She hesitated for a moment and then agreed: "Okay, let's go then!" She smiled brightly at Chen Yi. She was really hungry. She was stunned by Chen Yi's words about eating.  He said that he was even hungrier and his stomach was growling in protest. He was too lazy to ask Chen Yi to change to another restaurant! "Then let's go!" Chen Yi smiled and took the lead to walk into the restaurant called "Zui Xian Lou".  , and Qing Ning, greeted by the smiling face of the Hu girl whose appearance could not be distinguished, they went upstairs. At this time, the dance music was playing upstairs, and a Hu Ji wearing a small hat was flying.  Perform a spin dance!

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 11: Five Guan of Good Wine in Each Ou

    When they walked into the restaurant, although Hu Ji was performing dance music in the venue, and the dance music performed was quite exciting, many people still looked at them, including those sitting in the lobby and private rooms.  And immediately there were comments.  Chen Yichang is tall and handsome, and Ning Qing is handsome. The two of them are very eye-catching when they walk together. They have already experienced this when they were walking on the street and in the West Market.  Chen Yi's self-confidence was greatly inflated by the attention-grabbing courtesy. He completely accepted the attention-gift from others and felt a little enjoyment. There was nothing unusual about entering the semi-enclosed space of a restaurant and accepting attention from others.  But what Chen Yi thought was wrong. Many people in the restaurant paid attention to him and Ning Qing, not because of their good looks, but for other reasons.  There are many people who come to the Orchid Restaurant to watch the Orchid dance music, but very few of them bring women to watch.  Many people come to see Hu Ji at this time with a special purpose, just like they go to Pingkangfang for entertainment. They want to take advantage of Hu Ji, or want to taste the customs of foreign women, so they do not bring women.  .  Even if there are women coming, it is like those high-status noble women who come here to watch the excitement and satisfy their curiosity. They are also dressed in men's clothes, trying not to let people know that they are women, and bring in the pretty girl Ning Qing.  Chen Yi didn't know this.  Faced with the attention of so many people, the thin-skinned Ning Qing couldn't help but blush. Chen Yi was no different. He followed the lead Hu Ji and sat down at a window seat, and immediately greeted him to follow him.  The waiter.  "Two guests, what do you need?" The waiter nodded and bowed before bowing, and asked Chen Yi and Ning Qing what they wanted with a smile on their faces.  Chen Yi has an extraordinary temperament and is well-dressed. At first glance, she is not a child of an ordinary family. Ning Qing is pretty, but a closer look shows that the material on her body is not very good. From the looks of it, she looks like a noble maid.  The combination wasn't too surprising when they came to the store.  Is it normal for a young master of your family to bring his maid to watch Hu Ji's performance? It's just that most people let the maid wear men's clothes.  In addition, all the people who came to the door were customers, so the waiter didn't look strange! Chen Yi looked at Ning Qing and asked her with his eyes, but the little girl didn't seem to have much experience in ordering, and shook her head with a slight blush.  , Chen Yi has to decide by himself.  Seeing this, Chen Yi didn't say anything. He turned around and told the waiter: "Pick up a few of your shop's signature side dishes, add two pounds of mutton, a plate of chicken, a duck liver, a pot of spring bamboo shoots, and serve it in a pot.  Good grape wine, let's start with these. I'll call you later if you want to add anything!" "It's the first time you take a girl to a restaurant. You can't lose your grace and be treated like a country boy! There is a signboard in the restaurant that says "our shop"  When Chen Yi walked upstairs, he happened to hear several guests sitting next to him saying something like this when ordering the waiter. He also followed the same example and imitated others' calling dishes.  If you are not familiar with the place, you can only "do as the Romans do", even if you order food! "Okay, this young man and this young lady, please wait a moment, I will serve it to you right away!" The waiter said and immediately raised his voice.  The head sang, "Two pounds of mutton, a plate of chicken, a portion of duck liver, a pot of spring bamboo shoots, a pot of fine grape stuff coming soon!" At this time, a whirling dance by Hu Ji on the field had just ended.  , the music also stopped. Although the voices of the guests in the venue were a bit noisy, the waiter's singing was still very high-pitched! There were also waiters singing "Nuo" next to other guests, and the tone and content were similar! "Zi Ying,  Why are you ordering so many dishes? We can't finish them!" Ning Qing can be regarded as a Taoist. When he was in Zongsheng Palace, he always ate mainly vegetarian food and rarely ate meat. Sun Simiao was very frugal and rarely wasted time.  It is rare for master and apprentice to have so many dishes together.  When I first heard that Chen Yi came to the restaurant to order so many dishes, I couldn't help but want to stop him.  "It's okay, how about we try the flavor of this restaurant? All the famous dishes are served!" Chen Yi smiled and shook his head to show that it was okay, "Besides, we have been shopping for a long time, and we are hungry, so we need to replenish it.  Replenish energy, we have to go shopping later!" Actually, he wanted to say that he was going to enjoy Hu Ji's dance music in this restaurant, and if he was going to stay for a long time, it was natural to have food and wine, so it would be interesting to eat and drink while watching.  .  It's just that you can't express this idea, otherwise the little girl will interpret it as something else and be despised by her! "Okay then!" Seeing many people's eyes cast on them from time to time, Ning Qing did not dare to speak loudly, even more  Not daring to argue with Chen Yi anymore, he had to agree, not saying anything more, but sipping the tea served by the store.  Soon, a waiter and an older, unattractive, and bloated foreign woman brought the food and wine to the table. They arranged the food and wine quickly and said, "Your Majesty, please use your courtesy." Then they bowed and left.  .  The atmosphere in the store and the waiter's knowledge made Chen Yi feel good. He smiled and picked up the wine bottle, filling both himself and Ning Qing with wine. His eyes glanced at the few people who were making preparations from time to time. What was next?  Dancing Hu??, giving them a score in my heart.  Although they are all Hu girls, the Hu girls who deliver the food and the Hu girls who perform the dance give people very different feelings. The Hu girl who delivered the food just now reminded Chen Yi of the Russian aunts of later generations.  Russian aunts seemed to have good figures and looks when they were young, but as they get older, they become slimmer and their faces are out of shape, making them unappetizing.  It seems that the Hu Ji who performed in the restaurant also ate the rice of youth. As she got older, her figure was no longer slender, and she could only play the role of a waiter serving food. The two Hu girls who performed and served food took all this into account.  It is clearly written in reality! The dance music in Huji Restaurant was destined not to stop for long. The venue was just quiet for a while, and then the drumming sounded again.  As the sound of string drums sounded, a slender foreign woman with a large area of ??exposed skin walked into the venue, but she was not the one who danced just now. She seemed to have a better appearance and figure. This woman was talking to the guests around her.  After bowing low, he began to dance to the beat.  Seeing the Orchid spinning rapidly in the field, Chen Yi immediately thought of the term "Hu Xuan Dance"! Chen Yi knew that there was a famous dance music called Hu Xuan Dance in historical records. According to legend, it was the dance that made the Tang Dynasty move towards the next stage.  The declining An Lushan was a master of Hu Xuanwu, and his "skill" made him favored by music-loving Li Longji and Yang Yuhuan. His original crimes were eliminated and he was reused, holding many positions concurrently.  The Jiedushi envoys supported the troops and respected themselves, which ultimately brought disaster to the Tang Dynasty.  Just when Chen Yi was drinking grape wine, eating vegetables, and watching the dance music in trance, the music suddenly became louder, and the dancing Orchid's movements also accelerated. She stood on tiptoes high and moved quickly  It rotates, and many things on the body rotate with it.  As the drum beat became more intense and high-pitched, she danced faster and faster. In the end, only her clothes were fluttering in the field, and it was difficult to see the figure inside. During the rapid rotation, the bells hanging on Hu Ji's body hit each other and made a sweet ringing sound.  The sound, as well as the clothes and skirts flying in the air, add a bit of excitement to the music and dance.  This wonderful dance music attracted applause from the whole hall, and Chen Yi and Ning Qing, who were stunned, couldn't help but cheer! Chen Yi, who had seen a lot of exotic dances in later generations, was also amazed by Hu Ji's difficult Hu Xuan dance.  Just following Hu Ji's body turned, his eyes were a little blurry! He didn't know how long Hu Ji had been spinning rapidly. The drums and strings gradually slowed down, and Hu Ji's rotation also slowed down. After a few rapid drum music,  , and finally stopped.  The panting Hu Ji walked over, opened her hands and bent slightly, greeting the spectators around her, and the audience burst into loud applause.  When the Hu girl who was taking her final call came up to him, Chen Yicai could see clearly what she looked like.  This Hu Ji is indeed young and beautiful. She is only fifteen or sixteen years old at most. She has long, slightly curly brown hair tied only with a ribbon. She is very casual. Her skin is much fairer than that of the people from the Central Plains, and she has big light blue eyes.  It creates an alluring exotic feel.  This Hu Ji sweated from dancing so fast that her clothes were all stained on her body. The tight clothes fully exposed her figure, making her more eye-catching. For ordinary men, a woman's appearance is the most important thing to attract them.  factors, but the beautiful undulating scenery under the clothes is what they want to see most.  Chen Yi was of course no exception. His eyes naturally fell on Hu Ji's towering chest, and he subconsciously estimated whether the size of that place was B, C, or D.  But she was afraid of being seen by Ning Qing on the side, so she only dared to take a few brief glances as she felt a little guilty.  Ning Qing saw Chen Yi's dishonest eyes, snorted twice, glared angrily, and put down the wine glass she had been holding because she was stunned by the dance music.  "Qing'er, Hu Ji's dance just now was so exciting that I was so stunned that I even forgot to eat the food and wine. Come on, let me toast you!" Chen Yi raised his glass with a smile, "I guess there will be more in a while.  Wonderful performance, let's watch it slowly!" "Humph, who doesn't know what you're looking at!" Ning Qing rolled her eyes at Chen Yi and muttered, reluctantly raised her glass, clinked it, and drank it all in one gulp! Seeing Ning Qing like this,  Of course, Chen Yi understood why the little girl became like this, so he approached her and prepared to tell a few jokes to make her happy.  At this time, the Hu Ji had finished her curtain call and had gone to a place out of sight.  But before the words were spoken, I heard some movement on the field. Looking over, I saw a middle-aged man wearing more luxurious clothes walking to the field. The Hu Ji who had just danced followed behind, holding a cup in his hand.  Holding something like a gold vessel for wine.  I saw the middle-aged man with good temperament saluting everyone in the room and saying loudly: "Masters, I am Xu Zhu, the shopkeeper of Zuixian Tower. Thank you for your patronage! Zuixian Tower is the most famous in Chang'an City.  Our restaurant has many customers coming here every day to enjoy wine tasting and dancing! The reputation of Zuixian Restaurant is inseparable from the support of all the gentlemen. Our restaurant has recently received a batch of old grapes from the Western Regions.  How many wines of this quality are available on the market?"Each basket costs at least five guan, and the price is still high" These words caused a buzz in the venue. The price is so surprising, five guan is not a small amount! Some regulars here know what's coming next.  What the shopkeeper was going to say, Chen Yi and Ning Qing, who were unaware, looked at the room curiously and whispered what on earth the shopkeeper was going to do!

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 12: Instigation

    (Thanks to Big Fat Fish and Brother Wuwang for the reward, please recommend, collect, and reward!) The shopkeeper who called himself Xu Zhu was very satisfied with the surprise. After a pause, he continued: "To thank all the guests for their support, these  Tianzuixianlou holds a special event and gives away a bottle of wine to the guests who come to the store every day! Today, Xu wants to give this wine to any of the lucky guests present and save them from spending today!" He said to the man behind him.  The drunk Hu Ji made a gesture.  The beautiful Hu Ji immediately raised the wine to her chest. After gesturing to the people in the room, she pulled out the stopper. Immediately there was a very pleasant and mellow aroma floating in the room.  Immediately, people who knew wine spoke out and praised the good wine. Others were talking quietly. The place was buzzing. Some people immediately stood up and asked how to get the reward. Chen Yi and Ning were aroused.  Qing was also discussing in a low voice what kind of good wine the price is so scary! Five guan per cup, this price is not ordinary high, you know the current price level, a bucket of rice is only fifteen cents, which is one hundred and fifty cents  Ten cents per stone, considering how big the bottle is, and at most one kilogram of wine. The price of this bottle of wine is worth more than ten stone of rice. This is almost enough food for a family of five for a year.  ! The price of a small bottle of wine is really amazing! Xu Zhu pressed his hands and signaled everyone to stop quietly, with a proud smile on his face, "It's just that you can't give this kind of wine to someone casually.  It must be conditional!" Xu Zhu saluted all the guests present again, "Today Xu also ventured to make a suggestion. Please leave your calligraphy treasures and write a poem as a gift. Who is the best in poetry?  , this wine will be given to anyone! Also, Su Mi, who is dancing today, can drink with any young master who is lucky enough to receive this wine, and even dance with him alone!" As he said this, he pointed to the man beside him.  Hu Ji! It turns out that the beautiful Hu Ji just now is named Su Mi.  It is very tempting to be accompanied by beauties, watch the dance, and maybe even more! There was a constant roar in the room for a while.  Good wine and beautiful women are an irresistible temptation for men at any time! "Shopkeeper Xu, this is a very good idea!" Someone stood up and agreed loudly! Chen Yi looked over and saw that the person who stood up to agree was sitting on the table.  There was a young man in the private room on the left. Because he was a little far away and there was not enough light in the building, he could not see his face clearly.  Just when Chen Yi turned around to look, a good-looking young man sitting not far from him also stood up and said politely to Xu Zhu on the court: "Shopkeeper Xu's proposal is very reasonable.  , I'm just wondering, what are the requirements for this rhyme, meter, and title?" "Shopkeeper Xu, will Miss Su Mi really drink with the winner?" "Shopkeeper Xu Is this wine for sale?  ¡± There were endless voices of appreciation and curiosity! What happened in the restaurant surprised Chen Yi. He knew that most people in the Tang Dynasty loved poetry, except for the well-educated upper class and those who read poetry.  In addition to those people, people from all walks of life would also recite a few crooked poems in an arty way. The whole social atmosphere was like this, which made famous people come out in large numbers during the Tang Dynasty. Their string of Tang poems amazed future generations and made the legend of Tang poetry.  Excellent works cannot even be counted in numbers, and the number of masterpieces that have survived to later generations is also an astonishing number. This is an unsurpassable pinnacle in Chinese classical literature.  I just thought that he was not a shopkeeper in a restaurant. Even low-status businessmen were so elegant. They openly offered wine as a reward to collect good poems! But these young men, who looked like they were well-dressed and of good status, did not have any dissatisfaction.  He looked eager to try! This seems a bit unreasonable. A restaurant owner shouldn't do such a thing! Even if he did, he would be despised by the literati! Because he was a businessman, and businessmen had very little status in the Tang Dynasty.  , if someone with status convened a poetry meeting and made such a suggestion, that would be reasonable! In fact, Chen Yi thought this way because he didn¡¯t know the background of this restaurant. The regulars here all know that the owner behind Jiuxian Restaurant is different.  Normally, no one would laugh at Xu Zhu, a shopkeeper with a low status, when he proposed this idea. Many people even looked forward to leaving poems in Zuixian Tower, so when they heard that a guest would write a poem, they were all eager to give it a try.  Zuixian Tower is the most famous restaurant in Chang'an, with countless guests coming and going every day. It also has the most famous brothel in Chang'an City, "Fengxiang Tower", under the same owner. If someone's masterpiece can be recognized here, it will be passed down from here.  If he goes out, this person's name will probably become popular throughout Chang'an within a few days.  Chen Yi, who didn't know why, looked with confusion at the shopkeeper Xu Zhu, who was standing calmly in the field, paying attention to the movements of the guests! One person's eyes can make another person feel, and Xu Zhu immediately felt the gaze cast by Chen Yi.  , turned his eyes towards him, and stayed on Chen Yi's face for a while, but he didn't show too much surprise. He made a slight bow and turned his head away without saying hello.  Xu Zhu has been staying in the restaurant these days, butIn the past, he rarely appeared in the store.  He will play a similar role today and in the following days. He does this for a purpose. His employer asked him to do this! Xu Zhu has no way of knowing what his employer's real purpose is. He is just following orders. When the time comes,  Just present those masterpieces and tell the name of the poet and other information! After looking around for a few times, Xu Zhu has roughly estimated which people need to pay special attention to the restaurant today. Among the few he knows  The regular guest stood up and started to cheer, and when the atmosphere in the venue was raised, the smile that had been on his face became even brighter. He saluted again and said loudly: "Since the proposal I made is supported by all the gentlemen,  , then I would like to invite all the gentlemen to submit poems. There are paper, ink, pens and inkstones in the private room. There will also be pens and ink in other places. I also invite all gentlemen to submit the poems that you think are the best. There is no limit.  The meter is not limited to the subject matter, and the rhyme is not limited! All gentlemen, please come!" "Zuixian Tower has long been famous, and the consumption inside is not low. Those who come to Zuixian Tower are not ordinary diners. Most of them are from Chang'an City.  Mainly young men of a certain status, but of course there are also some wealthy but low-status guests. There are very few guests passing by, like Chen Yi who took the little girl Ning Qing and came here rashly to watch Hu Ji's performance."  There are not many "passers-by"! Because most of the people in the restaurant are young men from Chang'an City, Xu Zhucai, the shopkeeper here, will address the guests in the store as "ladies and gentlemen"! As soon as Xu Zhu finished speaking, everyone in the audience was already talking.  There were many people frowning in thought, or telling their followers to grind ink and prepare to write, but the noise was not too loud and would not affect other people.  Soon someone started writing and handed the written work to the waiter next to him! Sitting a little far away from Chen Yi, the young man who first stood up to agree quickly started writing, but he didn't  He handed the poem manuscript to others, but walked out, stood outside the box, looked at everyone outside proudly, and said openly: "Everyone, I am not talented. I just thought of a poem, and I feel that the rhythm and style are very good.  , I have the courage to recite it in front of all the young masters today, please give me your review!" Only then did Chen Yi see clearly that this man who was not at all low-key in his behavior was a young master with a good face.  Under the astonished eyes of everyone in the audience, the young master walked a few steps further and stood a few steps away from Xu Zhu. He looked at Xu Zhu with a very arrogant look and his expression was not strange. He raised his head and chanted loudly.  Said: "The light of the year opens up the green marsh, and the clouds converge on the green stream."  ??The fish is frozen and thawed, and the wind is blowing and the birds are about to crow.  Wild cranes fly in rock springs, and pheasants dance in stone mirrors.  The willow hair and dragon scales are out, and the new pine trees and tails are neat.  From now on, Jiushao will be tested, and it will be lost in March.  "Haha, this poem is about the current scene. I think it's quite good. If anyone's poem today can be better than this poem, I should give it as a gift!" What the young master said after reciting the poem gave way to a moment of silence.  Everyone was dumbfounded, even Xu Zhu, who had been silent all this time, showed a look of surprise.  This poem describes the scenery of early spring, and it has some flavor after careful reading. Many people in the audience praised it, and the loudest ones were the young master's companions! "Good poem, good poem."  , What a wonderful poem, the spring scene in March comes alive on the page!" Someone stood up and gave a high-five in praise.  "Brother Zhongze is so talented and learned, we are never as good as him. How dare we come up to show our embarrassment? No one can surpass what brother Zhongze did today!" A certain person's flattering voice was very loud and very annoying! Looking at it  Looking at the proud young master on the field who did not take the shopkeeper Xu Zhu seriously at all, and then looking at the many young people who stood up to cheer and cheer, Chen Yi felt that this person's identity was not simple! But he also felt disgusted  The feeling came up that I was disgusted with those young people who sang in harmony, and I wanted to use some means to suppress their "arrogance"! "Zi Ying, can you compose poetry?" Ning Qing called Chen in a low voice next to him.  Yi was pulled out of his thoughts.  "No Oh, I can barely do it." Seeing the excitement on Ning Qing's face, Chen Yi actually wanted to show off! "Then you should quickly compose a poem and submit it. Maybe you can win the bottle of wine. Today  You can also spend free of charge, and you can even win the young master's hardware bet!" Ning Qing could not hide her excitement in her words. This was the first time she had seen such a scene. She was very curious and couldn't help but encourage Chen Yi.  Go give it a try. She believes that Chen Yi's talent and learning are not bad, which can be seen from her master's evaluation of him.  She very much believed in her master's vision! Ning Qing's words made Chen Yi's original desire for expression even stronger. He saw Xu Zhu, the shopkeeper of the restaurant, looking towards him, and then looked at the people standing proudly in the venue.  Looking with disdain at the young master in the room, as well as Ning Qing's earnest gaze beside him, an impulse surged up in his heart. His eyes fell on the copywriting and pen and ink that had just been placed beside him. He wanted to write a poem about him.  ??The masterpieces that come to mind are amazing.  However, this impulse was still suppressed. Chen Yi was afraid that there would be a plot of cheating, which would be a big loss. After all, he would only steal other people's works and could not write it himself. Even if he wrote it, it would be terrible! See Chen Yi's face!  The last one looked hesitant, neither agreeing nor rejecting her words. Ning Qing on the other side was a little anxious, "Ziying, why don't you want to write poetry? This is an opportunity to become famous Also, didn't you say  Who did you go to Chang'an to seek refuge with, but you can't remember now? If you wrote a poem and became famous in Chang'an, you wouldn't need to work hard to find the person you are looking for and your lost followers.  They will come to your door" Ning Qing's words made Chen Yi no longer able to hide the urge to show off in front of beautiful women. He immediately nodded and smiled at Ning Qing: "Okay, I'll do it right away.  A poem, let you see what the poem written by me is like" The beauty is encouraging and instigating on the side, how can I not give her face, and it is very likely that she can really achieve what she said.  General effect

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 13: A Young Man¡¯s Journey

    (Thank you very much to Scarecrow and The Temptation of Shadowless Lamp book friends for the tip!) Chen Yi moved over and sat down in front of the desk where the pen and ink were placed, but before picking up the pen, he hesitated again.  It's not that he is not confident in his calligraphy. He had written calligraphy two days ago in Zhongnan Mountain, and Chen Yi found that his calligraphy was very good.  In later generations, he practiced calligraphy since he was a child, and his handwriting was very beautiful.  After time travel, it may be a combination of the original body's instinct and the writing style of later generations. The handwriting is pleasing to the eye. Although he does not know what level his handwriting is in this era, he is still fond of the font of his handwriting.  Somewhat confident.  The reason why he couldn't write was because he hesitated about stealing famous poems.  If he wants to write a poem, he will definitely not be able to write a poem, or he will not be able to write a poem that can be put on the stage. Even if people in later generations learn well, if they are asked to write a few poems to compare with the famous poets of the Tang Dynasty, that will be natural.  It's a disgrace, let alone a half-hearted scholar like him.  If you want to compete with others, you can only steal from others.  "The poems that come to mind if you steal them from others may not necessarily be able to suit the situation, and it is easy to be fooled."  This is the fundamental reason for Chen Yi's hesitation.  Many people on the field had already handed the poems they had written to the waiter, and the waiter handed them over to Xu Zhu, who was observing the situation of everyone in the field coldly. However, Xu Zhu didn't show much strange expression after reading it, so he could only  The poems submitted were not too surprising.  The young man who stood up and recited poems in public also observed Xu Zhu's expression carefully and saw what he expected from the shopkeeper's face. He was even more proud at the moment, looking at everyone in the venue with high spirits, and chatting with him from time to time.  His companions and friends complimented each other.  There are always a lot of annoying people in this world. Everyone will have this experience. Some people have never been in a relationship or celebrated a holiday, but they feel disgusted when they first meet them. Chen Yi was attracted by the frivolous person on the court.  Young people have this feeling and want to teach this person a lesson to restrain themselves from being so frivolous, arrogant and annoying.  Doesn¡¯t this person believe that his poetry is very good?  Then come up with a masterpiece that is several times better than his poem, humiliate him, and let him know what it means to have high heaven and earth! With this in mind, Chen Yi no longer hesitated and wrote a masterpiece of his idea.  Coming down: Wuling was young and in the east of the gold market, a white horse with a silver saddle rode the spring breeze; wherever the fallen flowers trampled, they laughed into the orchid wine shop.  This is a very famous poem "Youth Journey" written by Li Bai.  After a frivolous young man returned from a flower outing, he went to Orchid Wine Shop to drink and have fun, which made people think a lot.  Chen Yi liked this poem very much. The poem described in it was similar to the scene he came here to open his eyes after visiting today. It can be said that it was very suitable for the situation. He thought of this poem without much thought. He is now  Sitting in the wine shop, he had just watched Hu Ji's performance. He felt that there was no other poem more appropriate to use in this situation than this one! After finishing the poem, looking at the very neat fonts he wrote, Chen  Yi's original worries were completely gone. Any poem can have different meanings in different people's mouths. As long as it doesn't stray far from the topic, you can always find a far-fetched explanation! Thinking of this, Chen Yi couldn't help but smile.  With a little smug smile, I have read too many time-travel novels. Those time-travelers all steal poems and lyrics, and push the works of famous writers on their heads. Whether it is to pick up beautiful women or strive for fame and fortune, it can be said that they will do whatever they can to time-travel.  In this era when Tang poetry is popular but most of the famous poets were not born, of course he can steal those famous poems and use them! Chen Yi also believes that judging from what just happened, most of the guests who come here to spend money are scholars.  , In other words, for people who like writing style, the literary talent cannot be said to be good, but it is not too bad. This is the basic evaluation of a poem by people who like writing style in the Tang Dynasty.  Ning Qing on one side watched Chen Yi writing with his eyes fixedly, his big eyes full of excitement.  She is literate and has read many poetry books. Although she is not proficient in poetry, she can understand the meaning of Chen Yi's poems.  Just when Chen Yi finished writing the four lines of the poem, she also read it from beginning to end. She only felt that the four lines of the poem were easy to understand and very memorable, and they were better than the good-looking person who just stood on the field.  , but the poem of the very annoying young master sounds much more interesting! "Ziying, this poem you wrote is really good!" Ning Qing couldn't help but praise, her pretty face turned red.  .  Chen Yi put down his pen, showing a mysterious look, and lowered his voice and said to Ning Qing: "Of course the poems written by me are good. You will see more and better poems in the future. Hehe, you will be very happy."  Surprised" "Really?" Ning Qing, who was so surprised, couldn't believe it! "It's cooked Hehe! Of course it's true! You'll see it later!" Chen Yi said with a sly smile and gestured to the side.  The waiter on board took the poem manuscript over.  Ning Qing¡¯s face is a little red, Ding DingLooking at Chen Yi, "That's what we promised. You can't break your promise. If you have good poems, you must let me read them first!" "Of course!" Chen Yi nodded solemnly, turned his eyes again, and looked at  The waiter handed the poem manuscript into Xu Zhu's hands.  Xu Zhu took the poem manuscript and read it casually.  Although he is a businessman, he is a very tasteful businessman. His attainments in chess, music, calligraphy and painting are not bad, so he was rewarded by his employer and did many things that a person of his status should not be able to do.  I have been collecting poetry manuscripts for a few days, but I haven't seen any particularly outstanding poems. Although the poems of the very arrogant young master just now are not bad, he knows his identity and the fundamentals of his employer.  I don't know how to make friends with this person, so I pretty much ignore him.  Chen Yi's poetry manuscripts were among the last ones sent in. He had given up hope that he would gain anything, and read them with an indifferent expression.  But this look surprised him.  Just like throwing a big stone on a calm lake and causing a lot of splashes, Xu Zhu was suddenly attracted by this poem.  In four short lines of poetry, a young man's bold, suave, hearty and straightforward character is vividly displayed on the page. He returns with his beauty after all the flowers have fallen, and goes to a wine shop to have a drink and have fun.  Looking at the young man who was teasing and drinking with the beautiful girl next to him, Xu Zhu couldn't help but sigh, isn't this boy's unusual behavior reflected in this poem?  "Young masters, I have just seen an excellent poem. I will recite it to you today and ask you to evaluate whether this poem is a good work!" Xu Zhu said and smiled at Chen Yi who was looking at him.  He chanted the song "Youth Journey" loudly with his magnetic voice, accompanied by some seemingly exaggerated but yet natural movements and expressions.  "Good poem, good poem, excellent poem!" Xu Zhugang finished reciting the poem "Youth Journey" presented by Chen Yi. Immediately, someone stood up and cheered! Chen Yi looked over, but he sat further away from him.  In the distance, the face of a young man in white clothes could not be seen at all.  The meaning of these four lines of poetry is not profound. It only describes the scene of young people having fun in spring. It is very easy to understand. After listening to this poem, everyone in the venue almost understood the meaning. They stood up and cheered more and more.  More and more people praised the excellence of this poem with warm words! The arrogant young man who just stood on the field also heard the poem clearly and of course understood its meaning. The original proud look disappeared and his expression became  He became unnatural, and the companions who had been encouraging him became silent.  "You gentlemen are right. I also think that the charm of this poem is far better than that of other gentlemen. It should be the best work today!" Xu Zhu said and smiled at Chen Yi who looked excited, and then looked around the scene.  The people inside said: "Young masters, do you have any objection to such a judgment?" "No objection!" Someone immediately agreed, and then more people said they had no objection! "Shopkeeper Xu, I don't agree with your judgment!"  "A companion of the arrogant young master in front stood up and expressed his dissent, "I think the poem written by Master Wu just now is far better than the poem by this unknown person just now. If the shopkeeper Xu thinks that just now  The poem "Youth's Journey" I read is the best. I think "Spring Scene" written by Mr. Wu is far better than "Youth's Journey". The best poet today should be Mr. Wu. Wine needs to be given to Mr. Wu, and so should beautiful women.  It¡¯s the right time to accompany Mr. Wu!¡± ¡°Young Master Wang is right!¡± Immediately some companions echoed, and a young man with oily hair and a pink face, wearing a bit of fancy clothes and even powdered his face stood up, shook his head and said: ¡°I¡¯m here too.  I think Mr. Wu¡¯s poems are better than "Youth Journey"!" After listening to the words of the two disciples just now, Chen Yi understood one thing. It turned out that the arrogant young master's surname was Wu.  As soon as he heard this surname, he immediately thought of a certain female figure who was very powerful in the Tang Dynasty, and connected the young master with that woman. Judging from the arrogant look of the young master named Wu, it really seemed like that.  Thinking of this, Chen Yi regretted a little. He shouldn't have joined in the fun. He couldn't afford to offend anyone with the surname Wu now.  But just when Chen Yi regretted it, someone still stood up to complain for him. A young man in white who was sitting further away from him walked out of the private room with a curtain and said loudly: "Young Master Wang and Young Master Li  What I said is wrong. Although the poems written by Mr. Wu are not bad, compared with the "Youth Journey" written by this Mr. Wu just now, both the writing and the rhyme are quite different. Those present are all people who understand poetry. The poems are  You can naturally evaluate the quality of it, how can you change it with just a few nonsense words? Humphthe two poems are too different!" Although this person is dressed in men's clothing and looks tall and looks like a man, but by the sound of his voice  But it was a female voice, and the last hum sounded more feminine. However, because of the distance, Chen Yi couldn't see the person's face clearly. Chen Yi couldn't tell whether the person who was delivering justice for him was a man or a woman pretending to be a man.  Listening to this person's words, it seems that he knows the identity of the people who just yelled, and he is quite disdainful. It seems that he is another person.A different kind of person.  Chen Yi was relieved and became curious. He knew that Mr. Wu and others were dissatisfied with him, and he wanted to know what they would do next.  He even wanted to know who the young man who just stood up to complain for him and whose voice sounded like a woman was!

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 14: Unexpected Appearance

    (Thanks to the Scarecrow book friend for another tip!) Xu Zhu knew the identity of the arrogant young man. He believed that those people also knew the identity of the boss behind him and would not dare to do anything wrong. Therefore, he had no fear and could be said to have always faced him.  The color does not change and the heart does not beat.  But when he saw the face of the man who stood up to support Chen Yi, he couldn't help but look surprised. He didn't expect that this person would appear here today, and his expression immediately became submissive.  Seeing clearly the appearance of the man who stood up to fight the injustice, Mr. Wu was startled for a moment. He seemed not to have expected it to be this man. He was a little embarrassed at the moment. He cupped his hands and wanted to say something, but was glared at by the man. His words were swallowed up.  When he went back, he had a nonchalant expression, and the arrogance he had just now was completely gone.  Xu Zhu breathed a sigh of relief and his expression returned to its original state.  At this time, the man in white who stood up to support Chen Yi had already turned around and walked back to the private room, lowered the curtain, and the young master named Wu and his companion also walked back to their private room, but they were complaining quietly, and from time to time  He glanced at Chen Yi a few times.  Chen Yi noticed the vicious looks from these people, but he didn't care too much. He had already made up his mind to take Ning Qing and leave here soon, so as not to interact too much with these people, so as not to get into trouble!  Xu Zhu, who was in charge of the event, pressed his hands and signaled the whispering people to quiet down. After there was no sound in the entire place, he said loudly: "I received a lot of poetry manuscripts today. The literary talents of all the gentlemen are very admirable.  Especially this young master's "Youth Journey" is astonishing. I can't help but want to praise it. This poem is rated as the best work today because of everyone's expectations. It's just that this young master is unfamiliar with it. With all due respect, I dare to ask the young master.  What's your surname? Where do you live?" Xu Zhu had moved to stand at a certain distance in front of Chen Yi and asked as a courtesy.  Chen Yi stood up bravely, saluted everyone in the room, and then saluted Xu Zhu: "I come from Yuezhou, Jiangnan Province. My surname is Chen Yi, and my given name is Ziying. I am an unknown person who has just arrived in Chang'an. Xu Zhu  The shopkeeper and all the gentlemen must have never heard of my name! The poem I just wrote was just a random thought, which made everyone laugh. I am not very talented, so I would like to ask the shopkeeper and all the gentlemen to give me some advice!" The atmosphere in the wine shop made Chen Yi  I feel a little puzzled, as if what I came here today is not a restaurant for fun, but a gathering place for literati. The people present are not all foodies, but literati with ink in their stomachs. Is this the atmosphere of a restaurant in Chang'an during the Tang Dynasty?  ! He glanced at Ning Qing who was sitting next to him, and thought about going back and asking her later, but thinking that the little girl must not know these things, he immediately gave up the idea! "It turns out to be Mr. Chen, whom I have admired for a long time!"  Xu Zhu smiled and bowed very politely, and then asked Chen Yidao: "I wonder where the young master will live in Chang'an? Although a certain person is engaged in business, he also likes poetry. He often discusses poetry with some friends. I would like to come to my house for advice someday.  !" "I dare not be so kind to Shopkeeper Xu. I am currently resting in an inn and have no fixed place. I may change to another place tomorrow. I cannot give Shopkeeper Xu an exact place. Please forgive me!" Xu Zhu's "enthusiasm" is still there.  Chen Yi was a little surprised. Although he wanted to make friends with this restaurant owner who should have good connections in Chang'an, but because he came to Chang'an with Sun Simiao's master and apprentice, Sun Simiao's whereabouts were still secretive, so he did not dare to reveal too much to strangers.  Even if it was the inn where he lived, it was inconvenient to tell him! "In that case, I won't ask anymore! Haha!" Seeing that Chen Yi didn't tell him where he lived, Xu Zhu was not surprised and didn't ask any more, but smiled.  He signaled to Hu Ji named Su Mi behind him to bring forward the bottle of wine in his hand, and then said: "Someone has said it first, and the one who writes the best poem today will give this wine to whoever drinks it. This wine will belong to the Young Master and you."  My companions have enjoyed it! Your consumption in the restaurant is also exempted Also, I believe that in a few days, Young Master Chen's "Youth Journey" will be sung in Chang'an!" "Thank you so much, shopkeeper Xu!" Chen Yizuo  Ning Qing, who bowed his thanks politely, turned around and glanced at him, and occasionally glanced at the Hu Ji standing aside with a drink, declined: "I have no chance to receive the grace of a beauty, and I dare not be the wife of this young lady.  Escort, let's do this. Please ask the young lady to perform another Hu Xuan dance for us, so that we who are new here can see the splendor of Hu Xuan dance! Thank you very much!" Just now, when his eyes were paying attention to the whirling Hu Ji,  Ning Qing's expression on the side was unnatural. Thinking about it, there was a very beautiful beauty accompanying her, but her eyes fell on another beauty. Any woman would be unhappy.  If another woman comes in and stays in close proximity, serving as a companion, etc., it will be even more troublesome. It is estimated that Ning Qing's small universe will explode. Although she will not fall out on the spot, she will show a little temper and be cold-eyed.  Yes, it's normal to have a little emotion or something.  If this were the case, everything would be boring! It is already a very happy thing to have a little girl like Ning Qing drinking with you. Why let an unrelated restaurant singer come to mix it up and spoil the fun?  If you want to let this Hu Ji named Su Mi accompany you, you can alsoWait until the next time you come alone or with a male companion.  Xu Zhumay understood Chen Yi's mentality and chuckled, "Master Chen's request, I believe he will be welcomed by all the masters present! I will naturally agree to your request and let Su Mi perform another Hu Xuan dance for Master Chen  "As he spoke, he whispered a few instructions to Su Mi beside him.  Chen Yi's refusal made Su Mi look a little sad. This was almost an "insult" to her personal charm. In the past, any guest who came to the restaurant would be proud to be accompanied by her and her sisters, and even wanted to  She expected more, but she met such a person today! However, she quickly adjusted her mood, bowed to Chen Yi, and then bowed to other guests in the room, then slowly stepped back to get ready.  After a while, the rapid music started playing, and then Su Mi, who had changed her clothes, walked out from the door on the side. She was barefoot and wearing well-fitting clothes, which made her graceful figure even more tempting.  No words can express the attractiveness of her figure.  Another barefoot Hu Ji brought the bottle of wine over on a tray, set new glasses for Chen Yi and Ning Qing, and filled them with wine. An intoxicating aroma instantly filled Chen Yi's nose.  The glass for pouring wine is still the rare transparent glass or crystal cup, the grape wine luminous cup. The purple-red liquid looks very attractive in the transparent cup, plus the mellow fragrance, Chen Yi and Ning  Qingya eagerly picked up the wine glass and took a sip.  At this time, the music in the venue had already accelerated, and the movements of Su Mi, who was originally slow dancing, also began to change, and the speed of rotation also accelerated. The accessories and clothes she wore started to fly with the dance of her figure, which was very beautiful.  .  There was silence in the venue, and everyone's eyes fell on the dancing Su Mi! Because Chen Yi refused Hu Ji to accompany the drink, Ning Qing felt a little proud, and Chen Yi had just won the honor in front of everyone, she  I was also very happy and watched the Orchid dance and music with great interest. Later I even forgot to taste a few more high-quality grape wines! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°Qing¡¯er, what did you say?  How was Hu Ji's Hu Xuan dance today?" Chen Yi, who walked out of the restaurant and watched a Hu Xuan dance that seemed to be performed specifically for him, looked unsatisfied and couldn't help but ask Ning Qing who was following him.  .  Hu Ji, named Su Mi, danced very hard just now. She performed many difficult and amazing moves. Some moves may not be possible for gymnasts in later generations. It was very exciting. The cheers on the field were loud and clear.  The waves covered the waves, and some people even screamed until their voices became hoarse.  Chen Yi felt that this Hu girl was acting like this to demonstrate to him. Thinking about it, rejecting her escort on the spot would be a bit of a disgrace to someone else's reputation.  "It's not bad! Well, she danced very well! Anyway" Ning Qing, who looked a little unnatural because when she left the restaurant, the Hu Ji named Su Mi looked at Chen Yi charmingly several times, hesitated.  Nodding, she regretted coming to this restaurant with Chen Yi today, but she couldn't tell her the specific reason. Anyway, she felt weird in her heart, and she just tried hard not to show her displeasure.  Chen Yi was still very excited and did not notice the slight discomfort on the little girl's face. "I have never seen a dance that spins so fast. It's really eye-opening!" I have never seen this type of dance in later generations.  The dance, coupled with the fact that Su Mi, the Hu Ji, danced really well, Chen Yi, who was eye-opening, was naturally amazed. After walking out of the restaurant, he still looked like he was still unfinished.  "I've never seen it before. It's the first time I've seen such a wonderful dance!" Ning Qing finally suppressed her unhappiness and showed surprise, "Also, the grape wine tastes really good.  , no wonder the price is so high!" "Yes, I have never tasted such delicious grape wine. I really don't know where shopkeeper Xu got it!" That bottle of grape wine worth five guan really tastes bad.  Generally speaking, the taste of the grape wine that Chen Yi drank before was very different. After drinking this grape wine, the grape wine that was served before had no taste at all, and he did not taste it again! He also did not drink it in later generations.  I have never tasted such a good wine! "Me too!" Ning Qing nodded in agreement! "If we have a chance, we will come here again to watch Hu Xuanwu and drink such a wine!" Chen Yi looked back at the flying wine flag of Zuixianlou,  He smiled and said to Ning Qing, "Maybe the shopkeeper surnamed Xu will give us a free meal! Haha" When Chen Yilin said goodbye, Xu Zhu, who saw him out of the restaurant, promised that he would give him a free meal when he comes to Zuixian Tower for shopping in the future.  He was single, always like this. I just hoped that he could write a few good poems when he came to the restaurant, but Chen Yi did not agree. He knew the value of a good poem in the Tang Dynasty, and it was worth it in exchange for a meal.  It tarnishes the masterpiece and lowers the status! "We should come here less often, the consumption is too high, a cup of wine is five dollars" "NoAt worst, I will treat you as a guest!" Chen Yi said with a smile, but he couldn't continue what he said, and immediately stopped, reached out to hold Ning Qing's hand next to him, and stepped forward to protect her.  . Because he saw a few people with bad intentions appearing in the restaurant. It was the very arrogant Mr. Wu and his friends and followers who he met in the restaurant.

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 15: Conflict (Part 1)

    (Thank you Scarecrow for another reward!) Chen Yi immediately felt the danger approaching, and he could guess what these people were going to do when they appeared in front of him.  Of course, these people would not come to get close to him, or to seek advice from him because they admired his literary talent. It could be seen from the vicious looks in their eyes when they looked at him in the restaurant. They must have come to cause trouble for him, not to mention him.  I also won five taels of gold from these people.  In front of so many people in the store, these people reluctantly fulfilled their promise. After "recognizing" that Chen Yi's poem was better than them, they presented the hardware as gambling capital.  It can be said that they not only lost face, but also lost a lot of property. From another perspective, these people were slapped in the face by him in public. They lost face. They must be angry in their hearts and unwilling to give up! "Come on!"  He's not a good person!" Chen Yi thought, these people were here to cause trouble. Even if they didn't beat him up in the street, they would at least threaten and humiliate him in public, causing him to lose all face.  When something difficult happened, he quickly thought about how to deal with it.  Ning Qing also saw the people blocking the front, and she recognized who they were. Seeing the fierce look on the other side, her face turned pale with fright, she grabbed Chen Yi's hand tightly and hid behind him.  Chen Yi could feel her little hands trembling constantly, showing that she was extremely scared.  Chen Yiqiang calmed down and pretended to be nonchalant. He squeezed Ning Qing's hand tightly and told her not to worry before letting go. He stepped forward and saluted those who were blocking the way: "Young masters,  I'm so polite! I just left Zuixian Tower, and I didn't expect to meet here again. I'm so lucky! I wonder if you guys have any advice? " Can you please stop smiling? I'll give you my courtesy first and give you a smile.  I hope the other party will not embarrass them.  Chen Yi doesn't want to cause trouble, and he can't afford to cause trouble now. He can hide if he can. Besides, there is Ning Qing beside him.  "Where did you come from, a madman who doesn't know etiquette? Who is lucky enough to meet you!" A very arrogant-looking young man stepped forward, pointed his finger at Chen Yi and shouted angrily: "An unknown guy from Yuezhou actually dared to be in Chang'an.  You act so recklessly and don¡¯t ask who Mr. Wu is. You dare to steal our limelight in the restaurant. Who do you rely on? " "I'm sorry, I'm ignorant and I really don't know Wu.  Who is the young master! I went to Zuixian Tower to drink and have fun today just for fun, without any purpose, and I don't want to steal anyone's limelight. The young master is right!" Anger welled up in Chen Yi's heart. He is a straight-tempered person.  A person cannot tolerate others pointing fingers at him at any time, let alone humiliating him in person.  Just because he was concerned about the identity of the young master named Wu, and because he had just arrived in Chang'an, he was unfamiliar with the place and had no one to rely on. Moreover, there was a weak woman beside him who needed his protection. He had to endure it and not be impulsive.  But Chen Yi also knows that forbearance is not the best policy. You can't run away just because you have "forbearance" first. That would be too embarrassing! Besides, these people in front of him are not very friendly. They look like they want to teach him a lesson, so it is not possible to escape even if he wants to.  Can you escape?  People in the Tang Dynasty were good at martial arts. Looking at the young men in front of them, they are not weaklings. They are all in good shape. They must have practiced a few times. Two fists are difficult to beat with four hands. No matter how good he is, he can't beat these people in front of him.     what to do?  Chen Yi couldn't make up his mind at once, but the strong temper in his bones couldn't make him retreat! Chen Yi was originally very magnanimous, with an appearance that made ordinary people respect him spontaneously, and because he had anger in his heart  , his face was cold, and his expression was a bit awe-inspiring and inviolable, and he suddenly calmed down the man who stepped forward to accuse.  The man couldn't stand Chen Yi's momentum and took two steps back, with a look of surprise on his face, "You what do you want? We are not afraid of you" "I don't want to do anything!" Chen Yi's face showed  He smiled lightly and said, "Today I had some misunderstandings with the young masters. I will apologize to the young masters when I have some free time in the day. I still have something to do today, so I will take the first step and say goodbye!" He said and prepared to leave.  At this time, the young man surnamed Wu who had stood up and offered poems in the restaurant and another young man who looked somewhat similar to him stepped forward, blocked the person who looked panicked, and faced Chen Yi  Stand still.  "Young Master Chen is so powerful that he didn't even pay attention to Mr. Wu's kind reminder. Haha, I admire you! You really didn't take us brothers seriously today!"  The young master clapped his palms with the folding fan in his hand and said with a sneer. He also looked proudly at his companions.  "Mr. Wu, you are serious. Today I am just bringing my friends to the Zuixian Pavilion to enjoy dancing and drinking. I just want to have a lot of fun. After hearing the shopkeeper's suggestion, I boldly present my humble work to help everyone. It also expresses some feelings about spring. There is nothing else.  I have no intention of quarreling with Mr. Wu and other young masters!" After Chen Yigong handed over his hand, he tried to keep his tone calm: "I also ask Mr. Wu and several other young masters to forgive me for being rude. It's not early.  Okay, I have to go back. If there is a chance in the future,Let's talk to Mr. Wu and the other gentlemen again!" After Chen Yi finished speaking, he took two steps back, bowed again and took Ning Qing's hand, preparing to leave. At this time, many people had gathered on the street to watch the fun.  Many people pointed at the unfriendly parties, but most of them didn't understand what was going on. With so many people watching, Chen Yi had another expectation.  He felt that Mr. Wu and his companions would not do anything outrageous to him in public, so they wanted to leave by force. "Hey, Mr. Chen, how could you just leave like that!" Mr. Wu quickly took a few steps.  He stretched out his hand to stop Chen Yi, stopped his playful expression, and lowered his face, "Young Master Chen wants to leave like this, who do you think we are?  Do you really think you don¡¯t take us seriously?  "Exactly, a down-and-out scholar from Yuezhou, a nobody, dares to be so arrogant in front of us. How can we hang out in Chang'an in the future!" A young man who didn't know his surname came up shaking his head and showed a look to Chen Yi.  With a look of contempt, "Mr. Chen, you disturbed the interest of several of us today, and you want to leave right away. You are not even willing to apologize. Do you think your life is too comfortable?  Do you want us to teach you how to live in Chang'an?  " "What do you gentlemen want?  "Chen Yi's face became very ugly. He took a step back to protect the frightened Ning Qing, and looked coldly at the troublemakers in front of him. He knew that these people in front of him would not let him go today, and he was sure  Decisive measures must be taken. No matter what, he will not let himself and Ning Qing be humiliated in front of so many people today. For this reason, he will even take the initiative! People who talk about etiquette can use words to communicate, resolve misunderstandings, and deal with  The scoundrels will resort to any means! At some point, an unmarked, very spacious and luxurious carriage quietly appeared on the street corner. Someone lifted the curtain and looked over at the dispute. There were also a few people mixed in.  The crowd watching the excitement came towards the place where Chen Yi and several young masters named Wu were arguing. However, Chen Yi, who was nervous, did not notice this situation. All his thoughts were on the few people in front of him, thinking about what to do.  How to solve the difficult matter at hand and protect Ning Qing to find the best position to avoid being attacked from both sides. He guessed that these people wanted to use force. Perhaps it was due to the unusual growth of his predecessor. Chen Yi's face looked far better.  A man of his age is calm, and his demeanor is not comparable to ordinary people. In addition, combined with the tempering of the later generation Chen Yi for more than thirty years, his cold face is quite scary. Except for the young master surnamed Wu and the person with his appearance  Except for the young master who looked a bit like him, the others put away their frivolous looks and seemed a little worried. However, after seeing the look in Mr. Wu's eyes, they did not retreat. Instead, they stood in a line and walked toward him.  Chen Yi retreated and pressed forward. "Young master Chen offended us today. You can't just leave. How about setting up a few banquets at Zuixian Tower today as an apology to our brothers?"  Haha The young lady brought by Mr. Chen is really good-looking. There are very few girls in Chang'an who are more beautiful than this young lady. How about letting her accompany us brothers to drink and have fun today?  We will show mercy to you!" Mr. Wu laughed loudly as he spoke, and looked at Ning Qing behind Chen Yi with evil eyes. His companions immediately started to cheer and asked Ning Qing to perform a dance for them.  He even said some obscene words, which frightened Ning Qing. He was so frightened and humiliated that he was shaking with anger! Chen Yi could no longer hide the anger in his heart, and there was murderous look on his face, but he still suppressed it.  , said word by word: "Young gentlemen are joking, please respect yourselves and don't belittle yourself! I still have something to do. I will talk to these young gentlemen again next time I have a chance. I will say goodbye!" He glared angrily.  Finally, he pulled Ning Qing's man and prepared to leave. "You want to leave, but it's too late! You don't know what to do. Today, I will let you taste the power of our brothers!" The young master surnamed Wu reached out to stop him again, and at the same time said to his companion.  They winked, and several of his companions and entourage immediately understood and prepared to surround Chen Yi and Ning Qing. Several of them rolled up their sleeves and were gearing up to take action. There were also followers who were driving away the spectators.  , keep passers-by away! Seeing this scene, Chen Yi's blood rushed to the top of his head. He already knew that his judgment just now was wrong. These people may have really extraordinary identities and have no scruples in wanting to do violence to him and Ning Qing.  "It's better to strike first", this idea came to his mind almost subconsciously. He let go of Ning Qing's hand, grabbed the hand of the young master named Wu with a very fast movement, and used the capture technique learned by later generations.  In the martial arts, a backhand elbow is used to cut the opponent's arm from behind, and then he hits the opponent's back hard with his knee. When the opponent screams in agony, he uses the other hand to strangle the opponent's arm.  Neck, restrain it

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 16: Conflict (Part 2)

    (Thank you very much to Scarecrow for the continuous rewards! ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~) "Master Wu, I'm offended!" Although Chen Yi was very angry in his heart, his words were surprisingly calm, "I'm here today.  I don¡¯t want to cause trouble, and please don¡¯t make things difficult for us, Mr. Wu. I won¡¯t hurt you! Let¡¯s just say goodbye and pretend that what happened today never happened. I¡¯m also willing to give you your hardware. Don¡¯t pester us anymore! Otherwise  , Don¡¯t blame me for being rude!" Capture the thief first. Capture the king first. Chen Yi could see from what happened just now that the young master named Wu is the leader of this group of people. The other people all acted based on his look. Today these people  It was impossible to let him go. He was obviously trying to cause trouble. He could only take a preemptive strike and capture the opponent's most important person as a hostage in exchange for his and Ning Qing's safe departure.  The original body of this body must have practiced martial arts, and his skills should not be bad. There are still many instinctive movements left. In later generations, Chen Yi practiced Sanda, and his techniques were also good. Just now, he struck the opponent unexpectedly, and there was no suspense in the unexpected attack.  He succeeded and hit the opponent hard. Mr. Wu, who fell into his hands, was hit hard and his hands were cut back again, leaving him no longer able to resist.  Chen Yi was a little proud of the successful attack. He restrained Mr. Wu and prepared to take him hostage in exchange for his and Ning Qing's safe departure, thereby threatening the other party.  But what happened next surprised him.  He thought that the young master surnamed Wu he had restrained was the leader of the group, and the others would be afraid of him because he fell into his hands and would not dare to take action, but things were not as he thought.  After the threatening words were spoken, before Mr. Wu could reply, several other people attacked him. The man who looked very similar to Mr. Wu flew up and kicked him, and the other person also rushed forward quickly.  Came up and punched him twice.  A burst of severe pain came, and Chen Yi's body shrank violently.  He didn't expect to restrain the opponent's leader, but the people following him actually dared to use violence. Without much preparation, he was kicked and punched twice by the opponent. It was almost an instinctive reaction, and he immediately used force on his hands.  , strangled the neck of Mr. Wu who was restrained by him, and kicked the person who attacked him away with a flying kick. During the flying kick, he used the force of the fall to severely step on the instep of the other person.  superior.  A burst of screams erupted from the field at about the same time. The young master surnamed Wu who was choked by Chen Yi couldn't breathe and howled desperately. The screams of several people were mixed together, which was frightening.  Chen Yi didn't know how much force he would use in his rage! "You still dare to come up, believe it or not, I will kill him!" Chen Yi roared.  Chen Yi took action so quickly that he immediately suppressed his opponent, and no one dared to attack him again.  After the young master surnamed Wu who was restrained by him coughed violently for a while, he was finally able to speak. Of course, he was threatening Chen Yi, saying that if he didn't let him go, he would definitely cut Chen Yi into pieces.  Yes! But Chen Yi ignored it at all and continued to restrain the other party. At the same time, Ning Qing, who screamed a few times in fright, stood next to him.  Fortunately, these people didn't take any measures to deal with Ning Qing, who was so frightened that he didn't know what to do. Otherwise, I really don't know how it would end! "You are a bold and crazy man, and you still don't let Master Wu go. Do you know who he is?"  "Although no one dares to attack Chen Yi anymore, not taking action does not mean that they will give up. They still want to threaten him. A companion of Master Wu was jumping around and roaring.  But at this time, a group of people rushed over and rushed directly to the scene of the conflict! "With these many people working together to deal with one person, can you really do it? A mass beating?" A sarcastic voice rang out  Get up, "Hey, I didn't expect that so many people can't beat one person. It's a miracle, a miracle" Following the voice, a young man wearing white clothes, slender and very handsome walked up to Chen Yi and brought  With a playful smile, he looked at Chen Yi and Mr. Wu who was restrained by him.  The entourage of the young man in white stepped forward to block the group of people who wanted to attack Chen Yi, but were a little afraid to come forward! This unusually handsome young man in white glanced at the man named Wu who was restrained by Chen Yi.  After the young master met the man who looked like Mr. Wu, he looked surprised, "Oh, it turns out they are two cousins. I really didn't notice!" Although he said this, he didn't make any polite gestures, just  He said in a somewhat exaggerated tone: "Two cousins, what a coincidence. I didn't expect to meet you here today? What are you doing? Seeing that the little lady is so good-looking, do you want to rob her or something? This is broad daylight.  "Underneath" "It turns out it's you" The young master surnamed Wu who was restrained by Chen Yi also saw clearly who was trying to stop the fight. Anger welled up on his face, but he did not continue to speak.  Of course, several of his other companions recognized who this person was and did not dare to make any further moves.  Hearing the two words of this person who unexpectedly broke in, Chen Yi's heart, which was full of joy when he was eager to get help from kind-hearted people, and depending on the situation, was about to come true, froze. He originally thought that this veryThe handsome young master stood up to fight against the injustice and helped him, but he didn't expect that this man and the madman who wanted to humiliate him and Ning Qing were cousins! The young man in white looked at Chen Yi with surprise and admiration, but  Although he was not angry, he still said to Mr. Wu and others with a smile on his face: "Two cousins, I really didn't expect that there are so many of you, but you can't beat one of them. Ahem No wonder you competed with each other that day.  You will lose! Oh, what a disappointment What did my aunt ask you to do that day? It's really come true! Look, it's so embarrassing, isn't it? Do you want my cousin to help you?  Capture him? Or take him to the Chang'an County Government? " "You you Helan why do you need your help? You don't have to worry about our affairs!" He looks a bit like the young master named Wu who was restrained by Chen Yi.  The man looked at the boy in white, anger welling up on his face, but he couldn't say anything to criticize! "Haha, cousin, this is what you said. Don't say in front of your aunt and grandmother that I won't help!"  The boy in white stopped laughing as he spoke, turned to Chen Yi, saluted and said: "Mr. Chen, your skills are very good, I admire you, but this is not a place for fighting. Sergeant Jinwu Guard will come to intervene soon. Hurry up.  Let Mr. Wu go, take your companions and leave immediately!" Only then did Chen Yi completely see the appearance of this young man who was making jokes. This sight surprised him. He was a very handsome man.  The young man's appearance can't be described as "as beautiful as a flower". He is so handsome that Chen Yi has never seen him before. There is no suitable word to describe this man's handsome appearance, and there is nothing  The uncomfortable feeling is that she doesn't have the feminine look of a woman. Her facial features are very generous and masculine, and her tone of voice is also very manly.  Facing such a handsome man, it makes people feel embarrassed and ashamed, and it also makes Chen Yi develop an instinctive affection and trust for him! Chen Yi also heard something strange from the same words the boy in white just made fun of,  Although this person was a cousin to the young master named Wu who was still restrained by him, he seemed to have a lot of feuds and even had a personal grudge. However, he still hesitated to let go and was gasping for breath. He did not dare to let go.  Mr. Wu is acting inappropriately.  The frightened Ning Qing calmed down a little, but she was still at a loss and didn't know what to do or say.  "Mr. Chen, let go of Mr. Wu. I can guarantee that they will not use violence against you again!" The man in white smiled and said to Chen Yi, "You can leave here with your companions and go back to you."  They don¡¯t dare to pester you anymore!¡± After listening to the gentle advice from the young man in white and seeing the kind eyes of this man looking at him, Chen Yi finally listened to the advice and let go of his restraints.  Mr. Wu, surnamed Wu, pushed Mr. Wu into the middle of the group of people. He took two steps back and grabbed Ning Qing's hand.  After the hostages were released, the group of people suddenly became arrogant, and a group of people were ready to step forward to deal with Chen Yi.  "Two cousins, do you still think that today's humiliation is not big enough? You are bullying the weak. So many people are dealing with a young man who has just come to Chang'an, and he is at a disadvantage and is beaten You also humiliate this young lady in the street. It is said that  Aren't you afraid of ruining your reputation when you go out?" The young man in white stood with Chen Yi on his back and angrily scolded the group of young masters named Wu, "My aunt has lost all her face, why don't you go back home quickly  ¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t want to take care of our affairs!¡± The young master named Wu, who had lost face and was humiliated today, was furious. He pointed his finger at the young master in white and said: ¡°This is our dispute with this person and has nothing to do with you.  , please don¡¯t interfere!¡± ¡°Hey! What you said was quite heroic, but why didn¡¯t my cousin show off properly just now and was restrained without taking action?¡± After the boy in white said these two teasing words, no.  When the group of young masters surnamed Wu reacted, they turned cold and scolded again, "Do you really want to make trouble with the government and lose all your aunts and wives? Leave quickly, the Jinwu Guards are coming soon.  , the police from Chang'an County will also come! If we really make a big fuss, let's see how you explain it to your aunt!" "What do you care about? Don't point fingers at us just because your aunt loves you.  Don't look at your family" Before Mr. Wu could finish his angry words, he was interrupted by the young man in white: "Cousin, please remember, don't talk nonsense. You are talking nonsense outside. You  Your aunt and your grandmother will accuse you! If the two of them get angry no one can save you!" The boy in white had a slightly red face, and his face was full of anger. He was obviously really angry.  ! "You" Mr. Wu was also irritated. He licked his sleeves and wanted to use force, but the person next to him who looked similar to him pulled his hand and whispered a few words.  After hearing what the young master surnamed Wu said, he forced himself to calm down.  "Let's go!" After saying that, he ignored Chen Yi and the young man in white and left.  OtherThe man glared at Chen Yi and the boy in white for a few times, and then left.  The people watching the excitement were already talking loudly. Most of them didn't understand what was going on and didn't know the identities of the people who had the conflict. They just felt that what just happened was a bit hard to understand. It seemed too dramatic and shouldn't have ended like this.  .

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 17: Could it be a blessing in disguise?

    Chen Yi was greatly relieved. He had never expected that the ending would be like this, and his heart was full of gratitude for the handsome young man in front of him.  "A bunch of useless trash!" Just when he was about to step forward to thank him, Chen Yi heard the young man in white scold him in a low voice.  "Thank you so much for helping this young master!" Chen Yi stepped forward and saluted. He knew that the other party was scolding the group of young masters named Wu, and he was also guessing the identity of this young and handsome young master.  What kind of person would it be if he were cousins ??with a group of people named Wu?  Unfortunately, because of his nervousness, he did not fully hear the conversation between the boy in white and the Wu family members. There were many people watching. His mood had not completely calmed down, and his reasoning ability was also weak.  The young man in white hurriedly raised his hands in return, "Young Master Chen, you're too polite. I didn't help you. I just came to watch the fun. Why do you need to express your gratitude?" "If it hadn't been for Young Master's appearance, those people wouldn't have left just like that. Of course, I have to thank Young Master."  Help!" Of course Chen Yi knew that this young master's identity was different. Those people were a little concerned about his identity. There were also aunts, aunts, and grandmothers. There were a lot of people involved, and the relationship was very complicated. He hadn't guessed it yet.  Whoever it is, he can only maintain the respect he should have.  "Haha, stop saying these polite words and take your companions back quickly. Someone has just reported to the official. The official may arrive soon. If they are caught in the Yamen, it will be troublesome! You can't afford to offend those people now!" Bai Yi  The young man said, and gave another salute to Chen Yi, "I'm leaving now, see you later! Mr. Chen is good at martial arts and has a better talent. He will definitely come to ask for advice in the future! Farewell!" Chen Yi, who originally wanted to ask the other party's name, saw the young man in white.  After giving the salute, he walked away and could only return the salute: "Master, walk slowly See you later!" Chen Yi heard what the young man in white just said, "Talents are better at learning." He understood another layer of meaning from these words.  The young man in white was also in Zuixian Tower just now. He witnessed his poem-writing process and also heard about the song "Youth's Journey"?  Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t say that.  The young man in white walked towards a large carriage parked a little further away. Chen Yi followed this person with his eyes. In a blink of an eye, he saw a person in the carriage leaning on the door and lifting the curtain to look at this side. It was just a distance away.  It was far away, and because the light inside the carriage was relatively dim, he couldn't see clearly what was inside the carriage, and what the person looking over here looked like.  The person in the car noticed where Chen Yi was looking and immediately lowered the car curtain.  The boy in white then got into the carriage, with the curtain still lowered.  Chen Yi's sight was blocked, but he didn't look away.  "Zi Ying, let's leave quickly. There may be trouble again soon!" Ning Qing begged, holding Chen Yi's hand.  "Okay, let's go back!" Chen Yi nodded, turned around and smiled apologetically, holding Ning Qing's hand and leaving quickly.  At this time, the large carriage slowly started and drove towards the east.  ¡ª¡ªIn the carriage, the young man in white who had just stood up to help Chen Yi, Zheng Heyi, looked very much like him.  A "young man" who is taller but much slimmer.  "Brother, did you see them fighting? Did they fight fiercely?" The slender "young man" leaned on the arm of the young man in white and asked curiously.  This was the person in Zuixian Tower who stood up to fight for Chen Yi.  When the elder brother patted the curious questioner beside him, he said with a little sneer: "I saw it, I saw the whole process. I didn't expect that these two living treasures were so useless. There were so many people who went to make trouble together, and they couldn't even eat each other."  A person who has been restrained by others is really a waste!¡± After hearing what his brother said, the man who was fighting for Chen Yi in Zuixian Tower still asked curiously: ¡°Brother, how dare Mr. Chen really be so skilled?  With so many people fighting against each other, he still has the upper hand?" He said without waiting for his brother's answer, and said with a smile: "Brother, he is so good in literature and has extraordinary martial arts, isn't he just the kind of talent my aunt wants to recruit?  "Here!" "This person should be excellent in both literary and martial arts. He is also good-looking and has an extraordinary bearing. My aunt will definitely like it when she sees it and will put him in a good position! It's just strange that I have never heard of this person's name before, and why?  Have you ever seen this person?" The boy in white frowned, "Did he really come from Yuezhou, Jiangnan Province and just arrived in Chang'an?" "Brother, didn't I ask you to inquire about it just now?  Who is he? I really think that Mr. Chen looks familiar, as if I've seen him somewhere before!" The young man was a little disappointed.  "No!" The young man in white shook his head, "I asked them to leave immediately. It will be troublesome for them to cause trouble for the officials. It will be too late to ask! But don't worry, we will definitely meet him again in the future. When we arrive,  Just ask again in detail. In today's situation, it's really difficult.?It's not appropriate to ask these questions. They must have left there now! Butwhy do you think that person looks familiar?  " "I don't know, I just feel familiar, but I can't remember where I've seen it before! By the way, brother, tell me who is the beautiful young lady next to Mr. Chen?  Is it the maid?  Or his little lover?  " "Why do you care about this matter?  Judging from the girl's dress, she should be a maid or something, but seeing that Mr. Chen has been protecting her, it doesn't look like they didn't bring any entourage, so it's really hard to figure out who she is" The boy in white pondered.  After a moment, as if he suddenly discovered something, he straightened up and asked the person leaning on his arm: "I'm surprised, why do you ask this?  Don't you fall in love with me?  " "No, I'm just curious" The person being questioned sniffed disapprovingly and changed the topic, "Brother, tell me, will my cousin and the others trouble Mr. Chen and the others again?  Will you tell your uncle and the others about this?  " "I will tell my aunt about this first. I believe that after they know it, they will not dare to cause trouble again! If they knew the shame, they would not spread such embarrassing things everywhere! Don't worry!" "Well, I  Got it" ¡ª¡ª Not to mention the pair of people in the carriage who have been gossiping, Chen Yi and Ning Qing are also continuing to make trouble. The two of them quickly escaped from the scene of right and wrong.  After getting off the ground, he went back to the inn. The moment he closed the door to the room, Chen Yi put his hand in his stomach. "Qing'er, I'm really sorry today. I wanted to take you to meet Hu Ji.  What's going on in the wine shop? I didn't expect to encounter such an unpleasant thing. Not only did it ruin the fun, but it also frightened you. I'm really sorry!" Chen Yi pulled Ning Qing, who was about to check whether he was injured after returning to the inn.  He held up his hand and blamed himself apologetically: "Fortunately, the unknown young master came to help, otherwise we really don't know how to get back, and we won't even get a lawsuit! We really shouldn't show off today!" "Zi Ying,  It's okay, I'm not afraid, and don't worry, I won't tell Master! Let's take care of the injured area for you first!" Ning Qingqiang smiled. Her frightened heart had calmed down. Although she was still scared, she replied  When we arrived at the inn, we felt quite safe when we were alone with Chen Yi. Chen Yi's performance today, whether it was his shocking performance when composing poems in the wine shop or his manly performance when facing a group of gangsters, was very impressive.  She admired him very much. Such a man was so outstanding. He was good at both civil and military arts. He had a strong personality and was not afraid of rape. Such a man made people admire him and made her heart beat! Chen Yi was hit just now, and she was very shocked.  Worried, he had to check his injuries as soon as he entered the room. "Well, it's better not to let Taoist Sun know about this, otherwise he will reprimand us!" Chen Yi smiled and let go of Ning Qing's hand, "I'm fine, they are fine."  It didn¡¯t hurt me, so don¡¯t deal with it! Are you hungry?  Shall I go and instruct the waiter to deliver the food and drinks to the room?  how?  " "I'm not hungry now!" Ning Qing shook her head and took Chen Yi's hand. "I just saw someone kick you. Let me see if you are injured!" Chen Yi was kicked by the opponent.  There was still a mud mark on the area. It was this mud mark that made Ning Qing think of checking whether Chen Yi was injured. "It's really okay!" Chen Yi refused with a smile, but he also felt the pain where he was kicked by his opponent.  There was a faint pain, and Ning Qing pulled him again. The pain became more severe, and he couldn't help but grin. Ning Qing saw his subtle movement, and she no longer obeyed, and immediately pulled Chen Yi up.  Looking at his sleeve, he saw a large piece of black blue. "Zi Ying, look at such a large piece of black green. You still say it's okay. I'll give you medicine right away. Don't move your hands!" Ning Qing said.  She looked very distressed, and a few tears rolled out of the corners of her eyes, but she didn't bother to wipe them away, and immediately went to get the healing medicine! Ning Qing soon got the medicine and applied it on Chen Yi very carefully.  Why, while applying the medicine, the little girl cried more and more, and finally started sobbing, "Zi Ying, you were injured to protect me, look at it, you have such a big injury  I don't even know how how, I'm lucky to have you today, otherwise" Chen Yi felt a tenderness in his heart. Of course he knew that Ning Qing was crying because he saw the black patch on his arm. Look.  As the little girl carefully applied the medicine for him, he naturally reached out to brush away the tears on Ning Qing's face, and comforted her very gently: "Qing'er is okay, he was just kicked by a gangster, and he didn't have any injuries."  Gu, the injury last time was much more serious than this! Today I take you out to play, of course I have to protect you, otherwise you will be spanked by Daozhang Sun!" Chen Yi wanted to make a joke and make Ning Qing laugh! As expected,  Ning Qing burst into tears and laughed after hearing this joke, but there were still tears on her face. She felt very embarrassed and hid away for a long time.After wiping it, he lowered his head and said softly: "Zi Ying, last time you were injured, I took care of you, and this time you are injured, I have to take better care of you!" "It turns out that if you are injured, you can be taken care of by Qing'er, then  I'll have to get hurt a few more times in the future" "You are so annoying! You're always making fun of people!" Seeing Ning Qing's shy yet coquettish look, Chen Yi had an inexplicable thought in his mind,  Could this incident be a blessing in disguise?  Of course, when he came up with this idea, the super handsome young man in white whom Xishi met today appeared in his mind again! Will his fate be changed by accidentally meeting that person this time?  Equally a blessing in disguise?

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 18: Cannot be explained by common sense

    Because they were afraid of getting into trouble again, Chen Yi and Ning Qing stayed in the inn most of the next two days. They only occasionally went out for a walk nearby to breathe fresh air, but they did not dare to go far for fear that they would come back again.  Those who pick on them.  Chen Yi actually wanted to go shopping on the street again. Subconsciously, he was not too afraid of those people. He vaguely guessed the approximate identities of the young masters surnamed Wu.  Just because I guessed who they were and knew that they would be unlucky in the near future, I was less afraid of them.  As for the identity of the young man in white, he also had a general guess. Seeing that the man was super handsome and the cousin of Mr. Wu, he immediately thought of a certain monster-level figure in Wu Zetian's era who was described as  He is the most beautiful man in the Tang Dynasty and is a son of a nobleman. He is very interested in and sympathizes with him. However, he dare not make any conclusions before final confirmation! There is nothing to do when staying in the inn, and he is peaceful every day.  The little girl Qing stayed together. Even very late at night, the little girl was unwilling to go back to the room and pestered Chen Yi to tell him interesting stories.  It feels very good to be with a little beauty. You can brag in front of her, wow her, make her smile, even flirt a little, exchange a few passionate glances, or enjoy the massage of her little hands.  Not impossible.  Because he had been protecting Ning Qing during the conflict that day, Ning Qing was very touched. She showed further closeness and care to Chen Yi, and even helped him with his grooming and dressing up, which made Chen Yi feel like he was in love.  , this feeling made his heart beat.  But everything is a bit unreal, perhaps because he has not fully integrated into this era and completely regards himself as an ancient person. Although subconsciously he wants to have a closer relationship with Ning Qing, Chen Yi instinctively wants to escape, afraid of continuing  Being alone and close to Ning Qing too many times caused a situation that was out of control.  Sometimes when he had subtle feelings with Ning Qing, he didn't want to stay in the inn and wanted to go out for a walk to calm down.  Go outside and enjoy the wind for a while, and your heated mind will calm down! There is another reason why he doesn't want to stay in the inn all the time and wants to go out for a walk, that is, he wants to visit his relatives or followers.  He is still a person who does not know his identity. He does not know what kind of person he is. He needs to find his relatives and followers. Only relatives and followers can let him know his identity.  ¡°Also, he still wants to make a name for himself in this era.  If you want to make a difference, it is necessary to know those historical figures who are familiar to you.  If you just stay in the inn like this and don't go out, how can you get to know and make friends with celebrities in the Tang Dynasty?  Chen Yi was a little depressed because of the many conflicting emotions tangled up in his heart.  But this depressing feeling did not last long. Sun Simiao and his two disciples came back in the evening of the fourth day after they "disappeared".  When Sun Simiao returned to the inn, he took the same carriage that Chen Han had seen on the day of departure. He was still escorted by a large group of special entourage. After Sun Simiao arrived at the inn, those people and the carriage went back.  Chen Yi, who was teasing Ning Qing in the room and making the little girl blush, heard the noise and knew that it was Sun Simiao and his party who had returned, and hurriedly called Ning Qing to welcome him out.  After greeting each other, Wang Chong and Liu Hai returned to the room and prepared supplies according to Sun Simiao's instructions. Chen Yi followed Ning Qing to Sun Simiao's room.  Sun Simiao sat down on the couch, took a sip of the tea brought by Ning Fengqing, and asked, "Qing'er, Ziying, what happened while we were out for the past few days?" Before Chen Yi could answer, Ning Qing asked.  He rushed to say: "Master, nothing happened. Ziying and I went out for a few days. We are waiting for you and the two senior brothers to come back every day" "Oh?!" Looking at Ning Qing's look,  Sun Simiao's brows twitched, he looked at Ning Qing with a little doubt, and then turned to Chen Yi.  Chen Yi quickly answered, "Daozhang Sun, Qing'er has taken me to many places these days, but Chang'an is too big. I haven't been to many places, and I haven't met anyone I know well!" Ning Qing is too young and has no scheming.  They must be afraid that Sun Simiao would know that they had a conflict with someone outside and be blamed, so when Sun Simiao asked about it, he lied to cover it up. Of course, he could only lie like the little girl.  Of course, he didn¡¯t want to tell Sun Simiao about this, and he couldn¡¯t give a specific reason.  Sun Simiao stared at Chen Yi and Ning Qing for a while, and didn't ask any more questions. Instead, he said to Chen Yi in a calm tone: "Zi Ying, don't be anxious, take your time, we have to stay in Chang'an for some time."  Maybe you will encounter a surprise in a few days. By the way, starting from tomorrow, Pindao will hold a clinic in the inn for a few days to provide free medical treatment to the people in Chang'an City. Pindao knows that you understand medicine.  If you are interested, just watch it on the side. Maybe you can exchange medical knowledge with Pindao!" "I dare not disobey the Taoist priest's instructions!" Chen Ying quickly agreed: "Then I'll see you tomorrow."Watch the Taoist priest diagnosing people, and admire the Taoist priest's superb medical skills!" "Zi Ying overestimates Pindao's medical skills. Pindao has diagnosed countless diseases in his life, and is powerless to treat many diseases. There are many sick people.  Poor people are unable to cure them. This time" Sun Simiao swallowed what he wanted to say, looked at Chen Yi and laughed twice inexplicably, "Haha, Ziying, you understand medical theory and have studied ancient times.  Medical book, maybe you can give me some teachings!" Sun Simiao's words made Chen Yi ashamed and shocked. He quickly handed over his hand and said humbly: "The Taoist priest is so flattering to me. No matter how many medical books I read, I can only talk on paper.  Don't dare to teach the Taoist priest!" "Everything is possible, don't make your words too absolute!" Sun Simiao stood up and ordered: "Okay, Qing'er, Ziying, you go first.  Come on, I should take a rest. I have to prepare for tomorrow¡¯s consultation. I¡¯ll let you guys know if I have anything else!¡± ¡°Yes, Taoist Priest! I¡¯m resigning!¡± ¡°Yes, Master! Disciple, I¡¯m resigning!¡± ¡ª¡ª  £­£­£­£­£­ The news that Sun Simiao opened a clinic in the inn and treated the people for free quickly spread throughout the streets and alleys of Chang'an City. Today, Sun Simiao has become very famous. He has many difficult and difficult diseases that cannot be cured by others.  After being cured by him, it can be said that he is the best doctor in the world. No one has better medical skills than him. There are rumors in the public that if there is a disease that cannot be cured by Daozhang Sun, there is no need to find other people to diagnose and treat it, and there is no need to use anything else.  There is definitely no hope of taking medicine, so he can just wait for death at home. Sun Simiao lives in the Zongsheng Palace of Zhongnan Mountain. He does not come to Chang'an City often, and rarely holds clinics in Chang'an City. Zongsheng Palace is nearly a hundred miles away from Chang'an City.  It is impossible for ordinary people to travel all the way to see him for medical treatment, and sick people cannot bear the long journey. Therefore, the residents of Chang'an City rarely have the opportunity to see Sun Simiao for medical treatment, although Sun Simiao is also welcome in Zhongnan Mountain Sect Holy Palace.  He treats patients, but he goes out to collect medicines many times a year. Therefore, even if some people go to Zhongnan Mountain to seek medical treatment from him, they may not be able to find him. Ordinary people today cannot be said to be wealthy.  , although you don¡¯t have to worry too much about food and clothing, there are not many people who have a lot of spare money at home. Most of them will only seek medical treatment when they are seriously ill. Some minor illnesses may not necessarily seek medical treatment, unless they are those who are seriously ill.  Officials or wealthy families will seek medical treatment for minor ailments. Ordinary people may get better after a few days of illness, especially colds and the like.  Most people will naturally recover from common illnesses within a few days, and only those who cannot recover after a period of time, or whose condition has worsened, will seek medical treatment. Even if they know that Sun Simiao can cure them, they will seek medical treatment.  Their illness, but most of the sick people simply did not have the time or energy to travel such a long distance to see Sun Simiao. Sun Simiao was famous and had a strange temper. Several emperors in the previous dynasty and several generations of emperors in the Tang Dynasty invited him.  He even rejected him when he wanted to be an official. Such a weirdo made people even more in awe. Ordinary people with minor illnesses and even dignitaries did not dare to bother this respected miracle doctor. Even those near the Zhongnan Mountain Sect Holy Palace  The common people would only go to Sun Simiao for treatment when other doctors could not cure their illnesses. Therefore, Sun Simiao, who lived in the Zongsheng Palace of Zhongnan Mountain, did not see many patients every year.  This time, Sun Simiao spent a few days in Chang'an City to diagnose diseases for ordinary people, and some medicines would be given to the poor people at home. People were really excited to hear the news. On the first day of Sun Simiao's sitting in court, after the door was opened, there were people outside the inn.  It was crowded with people coming for medical treatment.  Because there were so many people coming to see a doctor or watching the excitement, the Jinwu Guards sergeants in charge of public security in Chang'an City came over to maintain order.  In the past few days of sitting in the clinic, not only Sun Simiao was treating the people in Chang'an City, but Sun Simiao's two male disciples, Wang Chong and Liu Hai, were also treating the people. The youngest Ning Qing was the assistant for the three of them, mainly for Sun Simiao.  Write prescriptions.  Chen Yi responded to Sun Simiao's request and changed into the clothes of an ordinary man. He sat next to Sun Simiao and watched Sun Simiao diagnose diseases as an apprentice.  Sun Simiao also told Chen Yi that if there was anything wrong during his diagnosis, he would ask Chen Yi to point it out.  Sun Simiao made such a request, which made Chen Yi very shocked after he was ashamed again. He had a feeling that this god-like old Taoist must have seen something unusual about him, otherwise it would be impossible to say such things to him! Chen Yi  There was even this feeling that Sun Simiao might have guessed that he was a person from another world. This could be seen from Sun Laodao's attitude towards him and some of his words.  There are many people and many things in this world that cannot be explained by common sense. Historical records show that Sun Simiao's ability to predict people is very accurate. He can tell the exact fate of a person in the future, similar to the demigod and half-human level.  There are many other figures, such as Yuan Tiangang, Li Chunfeng¡¯s master and apprentice, andThere is a generation of famous generals such as Pei Xingjian. These are monster-level figures. Perhaps they have extraordinary abilities and can see or detect many unknown things. Otherwise, it would be difficult to explain their actions and abilities with reasonable reasons.  .  Chen Yi didn¡¯t know what Sun Simiao saw in him, and he didn¡¯t know what would happen during the diagnosis process with Sun Simiao!

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 19: Bystanders

    (There will be another update in the evening. Please collect, recommend, and reward! Please support me!) In addition to being curious about Sun Simiao, Chen Yi was also moved by this veteran's humility.  Sun Simiao asked him for advice and said it sincerely. Chen Yi felt a little flattered, but he could only treat the words as a courtesy and didn't take it seriously.  People always want to save face, even if they are doctors, let alone famous doctors, these people are very arrogant.  Also, there are too many differences between the diagnosis and treatment methods based on traditional Chinese medicine in ancient times and the diagnosis and treatment methods based on Western medicine in later generations. Even if he had opinions or suggestions on some of Sun Simiao's methods in the diagnosis process, it would be difficult to explain and explain them with sufficient reasons.  Explain that communication errors may even occur, causing inexplicable troubles.  Chen Yi felt that he could not correct anything at any time to Sun Simiao, the miracle doctor, even though from a certain perspective, he knew much more medical theory than Sun Simiao, and some secrets could not be revealed.  Therefore, although he repeatedly agreed to Sun Simiao's instructions, he made up his mind not to express his opinions in front of the patient during Sun Simiao's diagnosis unless it was absolutely necessary.  Become a visitor today and "learn" how ancient miracle doctors diagnosed diseases! There are many patients who come for treatment, most of them are sick-looking and depressed. Judging from their clothes, they are basically ordinary people, nothing special.  Someone with status.  Clothes in ancient times cannot be worn randomly. Not only in the Tang Dynasty, but also in other dynasties, people with different identities wore different clothes. Therefore, a person's general identity can be seen from his clothes, as long as he does not deliberately hide it! Sun Simiao was in the state, his whole body  Chen Yi was looking at the patient with his heart, and Chen Yi was staring at it intently! Chen Yi was actually very embarrassed. He, a master's degree student in medicine who graduated from a famous medical university, had a clear understanding of the observation, smell, and inquiry used in traditional Chinese medicine to diagnose diseases.  We know about it, but not many are actually used in clinical practice. In later generations, there were so many modern diagnosis and treatment methods in hospitals, and many "original" diagnosis and examination methods are no longer available. Just like Ru Chi, stethoscopes and other methods can be used.  Instrument replacement.  But now we don¡¯t have those diagnostic methods. If you want to diagnose people, you must have superb ¡°cutting¡± skills, otherwise you won¡¯t be able to treat people.  Watching Sun Simiao and his disciples use their fingers to dexterously check the patient's pulse, and use the pulse to judge the disease of the heart, lungs and other organs, he could only envy him and did not even have the courage to try.  But envy is envy, Chen Yi doesn¡¯t have much impulse to learn the technique of pulse diagnosis. In later generations, there will be too many and better methods to replace this "cut".  Although you can feel some changes in the pulse by taking the pulse with your fingers, this method of diagnosis mainly relies on experience and is not as direct and accurate as using a stethoscope to listen to the heartbeat and the patient's breathing.  The stethoscope is the most commonly used and practical diagnostic tool for later generations of doctors. It is a sharp tool for diagnosing diseases. It can be said that it is an indispensable tool for him as a respiratory and cardiovascular doctor every day.  After years of diagnosis and treatment, Chen Yi was able to distinguish some extremely subtle pathological changes from the patient's breath sounds. This was a summary of his many years of experience and something he was proud of. At this moment, he really wanted to make a stethoscope and  Taught Sun Simiao how to use a stethoscope to diagnose diseases.  When he thought about it, Chen Yi immediately felt the urge to make a stethoscope, but after thinking about it for a while, he still got discouraged.  Under today's conditions, it is difficult to make a complicated stethoscope by hand, and the materials are difficult to obtain! However, when the idea came up, he could not completely abandon it. He immediately thought of the inventor of the stethoscope, the French doctor Reneke.  A famous modern Western doctor made a stethoscope from easily available materials and used it in clinical examinations.  Thinking of this person and the original stethoscope developed by him, Chen Yi had an idea in his mind. He could completely follow Reinecke and use simple materials to make a stethoscope that could be used for clinical diagnosis.  As soon as he had the idea, he had an impulse in his heart and wanted to talk to Sun Simiao about it. However, Sun Laodao examined the patient very seriously and did not even notice the change in his expression. Chen Yi had to suppress the excitement in his heart.  Watching Sun Simiao diagnose patients with excitement! Sun Simiao was very careful in diagnosing people, and he did it in all aspects of "seeing, smelling, asking, and examining". Such a rigorous medical attitude made Chen Yi admire him very much. In comparison, later generations  The time he spends examining one patient is much shorter than that of Sun Simiao.  This is disturbing, and there is no way around it.  There are so many patients being treated every day that it is impossible for everyone to look at them so carefully. Otherwise, most of the patients who have registered to see the doctor will no longer care about the doctor. This is true even for specialist outpatient clinics with a relatively small number of patients.  , which also made Chen Yi very helpless.  There are many patients who come here to seek medical treatment. The most people are waiting in line in front of Sun Simiao, and there are also many in front of Wang Chong and Liu Hai. Sun Simiao's disciples are also a good sign. No one would suspect that Sun Simiao's disciples have low medical skills and cannot be trusted.  When Sun Simiao saw a doctor, he not only checked the patient¡¯s physical symptoms, but also asked detailed questions.It tells the patient's disease process and symptoms, and even asks the patient to open his mouth and smell the patient's breath, and then asks the patient about his medication, and then prescribes the medication, tells how to take it, and what to pay attention to before and after taking the medication.  Things to note during the recovery process.  Chen Yi also watched attentively and admired Sun Simiao's rigorous attitude during the diagnosis and treatment process.  It is still late spring and early summer, the weather changes frequently, and most of the people who come to see the doctor are respiratory patients.  The treatment methods used by Sun Simiao were also approved by Chen Yi, which were mainly symptomatic treatments.  Chen Yi also saw the prescriptions prescribed by Sun Simiao. Some of these prescriptions were relatively familiar. In later generations, he focused on respiratory and cardiovascular aspects. He stayed in the respiratory department the longest and treated the most patients. Many patients  For example, pregnant women cannot use or should try to avoid using antibiotics, but they cannot do without medicines when they are sick. The first choice for such patients is Chinese patent medicines or traditional Chinese medicines. Chen Yi has also prescribed countless medicines for many patients. Of course, these  Most of the prescriptions are readily available.  Because of this experience, he has some knowledge about which Chinese medicines can be used to treat respiratory diseases, and he also knows the famous prescriptions invented by some famous doctors in history, which can be used to treat many respiratory diseases.  There are also some prescriptions that he and his mentor developed together for the diagnosis and treatment of special diseases such as asthma. Sun Simiao may not be aware of these prescriptions, because they all appeared after the Tang Dynasty.  However, he is not a professional Chinese medicine doctor after all, and his adaptability to Chinese medicine diagnosis and treatment is far inferior to that of Sun Simiao, the famous miracle doctor. In order to avoid "making a fool of himself" in ancient times, we must learn from Sun Simiao today! Just as Chen Yi was thinking  During the chaos, a young woman in her thirties sat in front of Sun Simiao. It seemed that she was the daughter-in-law of a wealthy family or a well-off family.  Chen Yi, who was sitting on the side, heard the special wheezing sound coming from the woman's throat when she complained about her illness. He also saw the slight cyanosis on the woman's face. Of course, he also heard the woman coughing for a short period of time.  "This may be an asthma patient," Chen Yi felt an unreasonable excitement in his heart after carefully looking at the woman's appearance for a while, and made a judgment almost without thinking.  After watching and listening carefully for a while, he became more and more certain of his diagnosis. This was definitely an asthma patient, and he was also an old patient with serious symptoms. He might have developed to the stage of cor pulmonale.  Very bad lesions have appeared in the respiratory tract and cardiovascular system, which are difficult to treat Respiratory system diseases combined with cardiovascular system diseases are basically asthma combined with cor pulmonale and emphysema. The diagnosis and treatment of patients with pulmonary heart disease and emphysema were made when Chen Yi was practicing medicine in later generations.  He devoted a lot of energy to his specialization. He applied for subjects in this area every year and wrote a large number of papers published in various domestic journals.  Maybe it was for this reason that when he saw a typical asthma patient, he felt a sense of excitement. He wanted to go up and inquire about the patient's situation, check her physical signs, and listen to her.  Breath sounds, heart sounds, check all aspects of the body, and judge the progress of the disease Then give some instructions on what to pay attention to in daily life, things to pay attention to in diet and daily life, and of course use him and being him  The director, who is respected as a teacher, worked together to treat this patient with a method of combining traditional Chinese and Western medicine to treat respiratory tract and cardiovascular system diseases.  However, after subconsciously touching his chest and missing the stethoscope, Chen Yi immediately came to his senses. He also forced himself to calm down and prepared to see how Sun Simiao diagnosed and treated it and what disease he would diagnose.  Sun Simiao first asked the patient and his family members about some relevant information, such as when the disease started and how long it had been since the disease started. While asking, he also checked the physical symptoms of the female patient.  After answering a few questions from Sun Simiao, the young woman said: "Master Sun, Icoughcoughhave been ill for many years. CoughcoughI have taken a lot of medicine over the years.  It didn¡¯t work either, cough I heard that Master Sun was here to diagnose a disease today, so I came over to let him have a look! Ahem I wonder if my illness has been cured? " This woman kept complaining.  The coughing sound was very distressing, while her husband kept beating her back.  After hearing this, Sun Simiao asked again: "This little lady, I would like to know when do you usually get sick? What happens when you get sick?" "Reply to the Taoist priest, I cough the symptoms occur at night and in the morning  More often, sometimes I will have chest tightness, coughing, itchy throatcoughI can't sleep well, and sometimes I need to sit up to feel better" The young woman described the previous symptoms intermittently and like a memory, and  Trying hard to stop coughing.  The symptoms of this young woman's illness are typical asthma symptoms, and they have reached an advanced stage. They must be accompanied by major cardiovascular diseases. After listening to the young woman's main complaint, Chen Yi can almost?Concluded with confidence! But he did not express an opinion and continued to see Sun Simiao for diagnosis and examination.  There were many medical experts in ancient China, and their diagnostic techniques were somewhat legendary. Chen Yi wanted to see from Sun Simiao the legend that had been lost in the dust of history. He also believed that this miracle doctor would not make a wrong diagnosis!

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 20: Discussion of Medical Theory

    After listening to the patient's main complaint, Sun Simiao nodded, stopped asking, took the young woman's hand, and carefully took her pulse. During the process of taking her pulse, he stayed close to the young woman's body and listened carefully for a while.  The sound of her breathing.  Although Chen Yi was impressed by Sun Simiao's careful diagnosis, he also knew that just listening to the patient's breath sounds "from a distance" like this would definitely not be accurate. If he wanted to understand the breathing conditions and heart sounds of patients with respiratory diseases,  For changes in the situation, relying on a stethoscope is the best and easiest way. At this time, Chen Yi had a stronger idea of ????making a stethoscope. While he was also paying attention to Sun Simiao's diagnosis, he devoted part of his mind to thinking about how to make a stethoscope.  A simple and easy-to-use stethoscope.  Sun Simiao took the pulse for a while, then put down the young woman's hand and said: "The little lady's breathing is short and rapid there are noises, the pulse is fast and short, and the pulse seems to be floating there is a strange pulse it is easy to change at night and in the morning  It seems to be a syndrome of asthma, and it has already affected the heart and spleen!" "Huh? Master Sun, Doctor Sun, is it really a syndrome of asthma?" The young woman and his family members had a look of horror on their faces.  In several previous consultations, some doctors said that the patient was suffering from asthma syndrome, some said that it was caused by physical weakness after childbirth, and some said that it was caused by wind and cold. Multiple doctors looked at it and gave different conclusions.  The medicines taken were not the same and the effect was not very good. Today I heard that Sun Simiao was having a consultation in Chang'an City, so I rushed over from the other side of the city to let Sun Simiao take a look.  Sun Simiao said it was asthma syndrome, so they felt that he was definitely right. However, they knew how difficult the disease was to treat. They had also heard from other doctors that it might not be curable in this life, so they looked frightened.  "It's asthma syndrome, there's nothing wrong with it," Sun Simiao nodded, "And it should be a chronic disease that started many years ago!" The young woman and her husband looked at each other, and then said to Sun Simiao: "I  I remember that since I was a child, I have had trouble breathing but it was not serious at that time and I didn't pay attention to it. It was just after the first delivery that I caught a little cold and it became more serious. After the second delivery,  The situation has become more serious. Now when the attack occurs, I can't even get out of bed" Sun Simiao stretched out his hand to take a pulse again and said: "If the asthma syndrome is treated early, the effect should be good. If it is delayed later, it will be troublesome to treat"  As soon as Sun Simiao said this, the expressions of the couple changed again. Even Sun Simiao said it would be troublesome to treat, and there was nothing the others could do. No wonder they spent a lot of money and took a mountain of medicine after so many years of treatment.  It had no effect. The young woman's husband said eagerly: "Master Sun, please give me a good diagnosis and prescribe some medicine to save my poor wife" "Of course I will give this little lady a good diagnosis.  "Sun Simiao seemed to understand that his subconscious emotion just now was inappropriate, and he immediately showed a relieved smile, indicating to the couple not to worry, and continued to ask, "What medicines have you taken in the past?" Chen Yi learned from Sun Simiao's unusual behavior.  There is another layer of meaning in the emotion. It is possible that Sun Simiao had some special feelings when treating asthma patients in the past, and it does not necessarily mean that he encountered setbacks! "Codonopsis pilosula, angelica root, Scutellaria baicalensis, white peony root, Fuling I ate a lot."  The medicine is ready!" The young woman's husband thought for a moment and replied.  "The medicine I took earlier is quite symptomatic, but the asthma syndrome is a stubborn disease that cannot be cured in a day or two," Sun Simiao said with a serious expression and a stronger tone, "To be honest, the asthma syndrome is something Pindao has encountered since he started practicing medicine.  It is one of the most difficult diseases to cure. Today I tell you the truth. This disease cannot be cured by poor people. It can only be controlled. It is already late spring and early summer. As the weather gets warmer, asthma symptoms are getting worse.  The situation will be eliminated. Pindao prescribes a few doses of medicine and takes them according to this, which can effectively alleviate the symptoms In addition to taking medicine, you should also pay attention to recuperation in daily life. Recuperation is better than cure, so that the disease can be controlled. The disease can be controlled.  If it doesn¡¯t relapse often, then the treatment is considered successful!¡± The young woman¡¯s husband nodded hurriedly, ¡°Yes, Taoist priest, thank you so much, Taoist priest. If the Taoist priest said this, we can rest assured that the disease can be controlled, that is  Great thing!" He breathed a sigh of relief as he spoke.  Chen Yi listened carefully to Sun Simiao's analysis of the condition. He knew that in ancient Chinese medicine, asthma was called asthma syndrome. Sun Simiao's diagnosis should not be wrong. However, after hearing what Sun Simiao just said, he opened his mouth and said,  I'd really like to express my opinion.  Sun Simiao also noticed the change in Chen Yi's expression. He turned his head and looked at Chen Yi with a smile: "Zi Ying, do you have anything to say? I see that you have been paying attention to this little lady. You must have noticed it too."  You can tell me what kind of disease she has, the medication and the things that need attention in front of the patient, so that Pindao can also see it" The sick young woman and her family were all surprised.  Looking at Sun Simiao and then Chen Yi, I couldn't figure out why Sun Simiao spoke to this young and handsome young man in a tone of asking for advice.    Just now, the young woman also noticed the way Chen Yi had been looking at her. Such a very handsome young man looked at her with an unusual look, and she felt a little shy. The husband of the young woman next to her was a little unhappy and even  He thought Chen Yi was greedy for his wife's beauty, but after hearing Sun Simiao's words, he realized that this young man was also a doctor. Even Sun Simiao respected him very much and couldn't help but look at Chen Yi with admiration.  stand up.  "Taoist PriestI would like to hear the breathing condition of thisyoung lady at a close distanceso that we can further understand the course of the young lady's illness and apply the right medicine," Chen Yi was not polite when faced with Sun Simiao's inquiry.  In front of several people, he pointed at the young woman who looked pretty good and said, but she was a little uncomfortable facing the strange looks from many people.  "Oh!?" Sun Simiao responded casually, as if he was not surprised by Chen Yi's request, "I just heard that this woman had wheezing and wheezing during her breathing, so he made the diagnosis based on her breathing sounds and pulse pattern.  "Zi Ying thinks it would be a good idea to listen carefully to the sound of breathing if necessary" Sun Simiao said and motioned to the young woman to let Chen Yi check him and listen to the sound of breathing.  Chen Yi did not step forward immediately. He looked at Sun Simiao, then at the young woman and her family. He thought that the couple might reject his request, but Ning Qing on the side was ready to help the young woman over.  As expected, nothing unexpected happened to him. The young woman's husband refused Chen Yi's request to come close to the young woman's chest and listen to the breathing sounds. "Daozhang Sun, you have examined her carefully, so you won't bother me anymore." "Daozhang Sun,  Since you have found out that I am suffering from asthma syndrome, please prescribe some medicine and let us take it and see" After hearing what her husband said, the young woman didn't quite believe Chen Yi and begged.  Sun Simiao said.  Sun Simiao looked at Chen Yi, then at the young woman and her family, and nodded. Qing Ning, who was about to help him, had to step back, his face a little embarrassed and quite dissatisfied.  Sun Simiao said nothing more, frowned and thought for a moment, and then began to talk about the prescription, while Ning Qing on the side began to write furiously.  Chen Yi heard the prescriptions mentioned by Sun Simiao, including Radix Pseudostellariae, Raw Astragalus, Dilong, Indigo Naturalis, Black Plum, etc. He was also familiar with these Chinese medicines. They were all formula Chinese medicines that could be used to treat asthma. It seemed that Sun Simiao also had some methods for treating asthma.  Do some research.  ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Almost in the evening, almost closed the door, there were no patients waiting outside the inn.  At the end of the day, I saw a lot of patients and distributed a lot of medicines, which was quite tiring.  Fortunately, it is not convenient to transmit information in this era, and Sun Simiao did not send people to advertise everywhere. He knew that there were not many people at Chang'an free clinic for this miracle doctor, otherwise it is very likely that the number of patients who came to see him would be overwhelmed.  Sun Simiao ordered his three disciples to pack their things and prepare what they would need tomorrow.  After the first day, the news of his free clinic will definitely spread through the population, and more sick people should come to him for treatment tomorrow! Chen Yi, who has been doing almost nothing all day, also wants to go over and help, but  He was stopped by Sun Simiao.  Sun Simiao motioned Chen Yi to sit down next to him, looked at the disciples who were packing their things, and then said to Chen Yi: "Zi Ying, Pindao knows that you must know the diagnosis and treatment of asthma syndrome, so Pindao also wants to  Let me ask you, what is the best medication for asthma syndrome? " "Daozhang Sun, asthma the diagnosis of asthma syndrome is not too difficult. If you have recurring wheezing and you can still hear wheezing in the chest, just  A diagnosis can be made, but the most important thing is treatment, early and symptomatic treatment to avoid subsequent lesions." Chen Yi saw Sun Simiao's disciples who were packing things looking towards him, so he raised his voice slightly.  Said, "During an asthma attack, the patient will have difficulty breathing, shortness of breath, chest tightness, coughing, cyanosis on the face, wheezing in the lungs, etc. Today's little lady has such typical symptoms In addition  In addition, it can also relapse in a short period of time. Therefore, I believe that when the disease attacks, the main purpose of treatment should be to eliminate symptoms, relieve asthma and relieve cough The specific treatment method depends on the individual's disease. Today's Taoist Institute  The prescription given below is quite symptomatic, but" Chen Yi said, and stopped, a little unsure of what to say! "But what?" Sun Simiao showed no displeasure at Chen Yi's eloquent talk.  , but looked very happy.  Chen Yi scratched his head and said with some embarrassment: "Master Sun, I'm thinking some treatment methods need to start from the causes of asthma, so that it can be explained more clearly" "Well, let's do it now.  Go to the room and talk to Pindao about asthma syndrome!" Sun Simiao became interested and turned to the three disciples who had almost packed their things and said, "YouThe three of us will go with our master to listen to Ziying explain the asthma syndrome"

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 21: Show off

    Sun Simiao said and walked to the guest room upstairs, followed by Chen Yi. Sun Simiao's three disciples looked at each other with different expressions and followed him upstairs.  The five of them went to Sun Simiao's room and sat down.  Sun Simiao sat at the top, Chen Yi sat next to Sun Simiao, and Wang Chong, Liu Hai, and Ning Qing stood below.  Sun Simiao stroked his beard, looked at Chen Yi and said: "Zi Ying, listening to what you just said, Pindao feels that you know a lot about medical theory, especially what you said about asthma syndrome. Some of the key points of treatment are Pindao."  What Tao doesn't know. Pindao also thinks that you must have unique insights into the diagnosis and treatment of Qi diseases and asthma syndrome. You know so much medical knowledge at such a young age, which makes Pindao admire you very much," said Sun Simiao.  A pair of eyes shone brightly, and he looked Chen Yi up and down, "Today you will talk to Pindao and several of Pindao's disciples about the diagnosis and treatment of Qi diseases and asthma syndromes, so that we can also learn more about Qi diseases and asthma syndromes.  I¡¯m sure you won¡¯t refuse the relevant medical theory for similar diseases, right?¡± Hearing Sun Simiao¡¯s words, Chen Yi was surprised, a little frightened, and even felt flattered. He quickly stood up and bowed with a humble look on his face.  , after subconsciously glancing at Ning Qing, who had been staring at him with a look of admiration on his face, he turned back to look at Sun Simiao, his face still calm, and said: "I feel very ashamed to hear what Master Sun said.  Today, the Taoist priest told me that I have read some medical books before, and it seems I still have several ancestral medical books at home, which are very different from today's medical books. They record many general introductions to diseases, as well as treatments.  So I know a little bit about it!" "Oh? ! So that's it?" Although Sun Simiao said this, he didn't look surprised at all, as if he had expected it.  "Daozhang Sun wants to give me an introduction to asthma syndrome. I don't dare to refuse, but" Chen Yi scratched his head a little embarrassed, "I just read a few medical books and don't have much experience in actual diagnosis. I want to  Talking about medical theory in front of Taoist Master Sun is really a bit of a trick, but I have indeed memorized the contents of many medical books, and there are also many discussions on asthma syndrome. I don¡¯t dare to refuse Taoist Master¡¯s request, so I will just talk about it.  If there is anything wrong with the medical knowledge I know, please ask the Taoist Priest to point it out one by one! If the Taoist Priest has not heard of some of the content, I hope the Taoist Priest will not think that I am showing off" Sun Simiao seemed to understand what Chen Yi was saying.  He was pretending to be pretentious and said with a smile: "Zi Ying is too humble. From what you just said, you must have had a lot of experience in diagnosing diseases and know a lot about various diseases. How can you say you are showing off?  Pindao is a straightforward person, and Ziying should not have such a pretentious attitude. If you have any opinions, please tell meif you have ambitions, it is not your agethere must be a teacher among us among three people. It is very likely that Ziying can provide some advice in the diagnosis and treatment of diseases.  I have a lot of pointers from you, so I would like to ask Ziying to explain them in detail!" "Then I will share some immature opinions on the pathology of asthma asthma syndrome and gas disease, and I would like to ask the Taoist priest to give me some pointers" Chen Yi Qingqing  Throat, pointing to one's mouth and nose, "People breathe air through the mouth or nasal cavity, and the passage the air flows through when breathing is the respiratory tract The nose, pharynx, and larynx are called the upper respiratory tract, and the trachea behind the larynx and the smaller ones are  The bronchioles are the thinner trachea used for breathing and the lungs can be called the lower respiratory tract" Chen Yi saw that just after he spoke a little, several of Sun Simiao's disciples showed signs of astonishment, some of them  He pinched his nose in embarrassment. He knew that some of the anatomical names he talked about in later generations might not be understood by today's "ancient people", but he found some more appropriate words to replace these names. He could only  He mumbled over vaguely, raised his head, and saw that Sun Simiao didn't show much confusion, so he continued: "Because the respiratory tract is connected to the outside world, some pathogenic factors can easily invade, causing the respiratory tract, especially  Upper respiratory tract infectionis a disease, but it is the most common disease that people can get, just like the cold we get due to cold, and the symptoms such as chills, fever, cough, runny nose and other symptoms that appear along with the cold, everyone has a lifetime  It has to be at least many times, and it is common all year round. Some people are easily cured of these diseases, while some people with poor physical conditions are not easy to recover or recover slowly" "Some people have poor physical fitness and often recover slowly"  After getting a cold, that is, an upper respiratory tract disease, the disease may not be cured once, but it may happen again the next time, accumulating several times, or the medicine may be improperly administered without prescribing the right medicine, which may further aggravate the disease, leading to physical weakness and serious illness, even to the point of death.  Later, it is easy to become a protracted type and cannot recover for many years, which affects breathing, and some people suffer from gas diseases or asthma syndrome" After Chen Yiyong gave a rather far-fetched explanation of the causes of respiratory diseases,  Furthermore, "Respiratory diseases have become protracted and cannot be cured without long-term treatment. There is no effective drug that can cure them. This is also the biggest headache for doctors This will also make the condition of asthma patients more dangerous."  , involving the heart and other organs, leading to pulmonary heart disease emphysema hmm, that is, the occurrence of serious lesions of the heart and vascular system" Chen Yi couldn't find the appropriate words to use in ancient times to replace the professional medical terms of later generations, so he could only bite the bullet and name the diseases of later generations. He  I don¡¯t know if Sun Simiao didn¡¯t understand, so he felt weird. Hearing what Chen Yi said, Sun Simiao didn¡¯t feel anything strange. Instead, he nodded in agreement, with a look of approval on his face, but did not interrupt Chen Yi.  If so, he gestured with his eyes to Chen Yi to continue. Although Chen Yi's theory was a bit far-fetched because it had to take into account the ancient people's ability to understand and accept new terms, and it didn't even fully explain the concept of respiratory tract infection, but for Sun Simiao.  Speaking of, these words, these words about airway diseases such as colds, have never been heard from other people, so they feel quite fresh. Although some words are not easy to understand, I always thought they were more profound in ancient books.  After thinking about it carefully, I came to some realizations and thought it made sense. I was more interested in listening to Chen Yi's explanation. Seeing Sun Simiao's reaction, Chen Yi breathed a sigh of relief and his expression relaxed. He glanced at the surprised Wang.  Ning Qing, who was looking at him with his bangs and eyes wide open, as if there were stars in his eyes, continued: "The respiratory system is the disease caused by the organs of human exhalation and inhalation. It is the most difficult to treat.  When it comes to gas diseases and asthma syndromes, in addition to being caused by cold and other reasons, some people also have congenital factors, that is, they are inherited from their father or mother at birth.  , this kind of inherited disease is more difficult to treat than diseases caused by physical and environmental factors. There are basically not many ways to cure it, especially the patient with asthma syndrome like the one I met yesterday. From what the person said  Judging from the results, it is indeed due to congenital inheritance. According to the current level of medical skills and the medicinal materials that can be collected, it is really difficult to cure it" Chen Yi looked at Sun Simiao and naturally showed a confident expression.  Smile, "According to what I think, the best way to treat this kind of disease is to control the condition and prevent the disease from recurring. Especially in autumn, winter and early spring when recurrence is easy, we must pay more attention to it. Some diseases are easy to cause  Limit exposure to things related to this disease, eat less things that can aggravate the condition, avoid cold, ventilate the house frequently, and strengthen physical exercise to increase one's own resistance, coupled with drug treatment, which is the most effective method  If the cardiovascular system is involved, further treatment and prediction methods are needed to avoid losing the root cause and making it difficult to cure!" Sun Simiao still did not interrupt, his eyes were fixed on Chen Yi, looking very expectant, and his  Several disciples had similar looks, including Sun Simiao, who couldn't believe that a young man like Chen Yi knew these things that were somewhat profound for them, and he explained them clearly and logically. "Asthma syndrome is a respiratory disease.  It is one of the most difficult diseases to treat. The causes of this disease are very complicated, and there are many complications, most of which are very dangerous. According to the medical knowledge I have learned Oh, according to the medical books I have read.  , the causes of this disease are very complicated, and there are no specific drugs But with proper prevention, prevention can be done in the early stages of the disease!" Chen Yi paused as he spoke, and he wanted to think about how to describe asthma.  Pathogenesis.  Asthma was called asthma syndrome or roaring disease in ancient times. This disease was difficult to cure until Chen Yi's later generations. It was a medical problem recognized by the world. Chen Yi focused on the diagnosis and treatment of respiratory diseases.  And it has achieved certain results. Of course, it is important to treat it and understand its pathogenesis.  Chen Yi is very clear about the definition of asthma in later generations. It is an allergic disease and belongs to type I allergic (hypersensitivity) reaction. Patients induce mast cells after being exposed to some specific allergens such as proteins and polysaccharides.  , basophils react, causing them to release prostaglandins, histamines, leukotrienes and other active mediators. These substances pass through the blood circulation and act on the smooth muscles of the trachea, bronchi and other respiratory tracts, causing bronchospasm and pulmonary ventilation disorders at all levels.  It causes the patient to have difficulty breathing, and when checking the lungs, a whistling sound can be heard, called "wheezing" - this is almost the complete definition of asthma in the textbook, but of course such a thing cannot be explained to the person in front of you.  The four "ancients" with already weird expressions listened to it. Even for a stranger like Sun Simiao, this theory was as incomprehensible as a heavenly book. Chen Yi had to explain it differently.  Seeing Chen Yi stop, Sun Simiao finally interjected, "Zi Ying, just say whatever the medical books you see say!"

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 22 It turns out that Sun Simiao encountered a problem

    "Yes, Taoist Priest!" Chen Yi responded and spoke again, "Abnormal congenital endowment, weak constitution or frailty after illness; invasion of external evils, seasonal changes, sudden changes in climate, or inhalation of pollen, smoke and other foreign matter; or improper diet, greed, etc.  Eating raw and cold foods, being addicted to sour, salty, fatty and sweet foods, eating seafood, crabs, shrimps and other fatty foods, or emotional disorders, overwork, and other reasons can easily induce this disease." Chen Yi opened his mouth and pointed at his mouth and said, "It's easy to  In people who suffer from this disease, the cold and the inhalation and ingestion of these things stimulate the respiratory tract leading to inflammation, which then causes the patient to have recurring symptoms such as wheezing, shortness of breath, chest tightness, coughing, etc., and when breathing  Especially when exhaling, it is difficult and feels tight in the chest, and coughing, expectoration, etc. often occur. When we auscultate the patient's chest, we can hear a whistling sound in the patient's lungs. This is wheezing.  Symptoms" "Asthma syndrome usually occurs at night and in the early morning. First of all, allergic-like symptoms often appear a while before the onset of the disease, such as itchy nose, itchy eyes, sneezing, runny nose, watery eyes, dry cough, etc., and then,  Chest tightness is likely to occur immediately In severe cases, the chest feels tight as if a heavy stone is pressing on it. After about a quarter of an hour, difficulty in exhalation occurs. At this time, we can even hear the patient's wheezing from a certain distance. At this time, the patient  Often he cannot lie down and is forced to sit upright, with his head stretched forward, shoulders hunched, hands firmly supported, and breathing hard to avoid shortness of breath Such attacks can last from a quarter of an hour to less than half an hour.  Some patients can be relieved on their own, and some more severe patients can only be relieved after drug treatment If they cannot be relieved, they are likely to lose their lives! Even if they can survive it, as the disease progresses, the heart will definitely be affected.  , leading to serious cardiovascular diseases!" Chen Yi said, stopped, and he saw a rare look of surprise in Sun Simiao's eyes.  Sun Simiao took over Chen Yi's words and said: "Zi Ying, the asthma situation you described is very subtle. Even a poor Taoist has never observed it so carefully. It seems that your understanding of asthma and asthma syndrome is very important."  He knows far more profoundly than the poor Taoist, and there must be better methods for treatment Please give me more advice from Ziying!" Sun Simiao said, stood up and bowed.  Chen Yi, who was startled, quickly returned the greeting, "I don't dare to say this as a Taoist priest. I'm just talking nonsense. It's all based on those medical books. It didn't actually cure a patient. I also followed the script, and it didn't really work."  Understood" This is half true and half false, but the truth is that Chen Yi has never cured a single asthma patient in this era, even after traveling to the Tang Dynasty.  Even when medicine was practiced in later generations, it cannot be said that it has completely cured asthma patients. It only effectively alleviated the patients' symptoms and made those patients rarely relapse during subsequent treatments.  However, if the symptoms are kept under control and the asthma patient never relapses until death, although the asthmatic constitution is still there, it can be said to be cured.  Under Sun Simiao's urging gaze, Chen Yi continued: "When I had nothing to do, I summarized some of the experiences of our ancestors and then" Chen Yi almost let something slip, so he quickly made up for it, "I summarized what was said in that medical book.  , I came up with some immature ideas. When these asthmatic patients relapse, we should try our best to control their condition with drugs. This is a temporary solution When these patients' conditions are stable, we should gradually prescribe other corresponding drugs.  The treatment method is a permanent cure" When Chen Yi was doing research in later generations, he adopted the treatment principle of combining traditional Chinese and Western medicine and focusing on anti-inflammatory for those asthma patients in the chronic or stable stage to replace the past  Treatment methods that focus on dilating bronchials in the acute phase have achieved very good results Unfortunately, some drugs that relieve asthma symptoms, such as ¦Â2 agonists, sustained-release theophylline, leukotriene modulators, and glucocorticoids,  There are no drugs such as hormones. It is difficult to achieve the same effect as later generations by relying on traditional Chinese medicine. It is difficult to find drugs with similar effects. Especially for asthma patients with acute attacks, it is quite difficult to control the condition as soon as possible.  .  In later generations, there were the above-mentioned drugs that can relieve asthma symptoms, as well as fully automatic ECG monitors, ventilators, blood gases, biochemical analysis and other modern instruments and testing methods that can observe and grasp all aspects of patients' conditions at any time. Today, these things  None of them made Chen Yi feel that what he had learned was useless. At least his self-confidence was severely affected.  Modern medical methods are inseparable from modern instruments and equipment. Many effective diagnostic and treatment methods in later generations became empty talk without instruments. At least many of the methods that Chen Yi was proficient in could not be used in the Tang Dynasty.  However, Chen Yi still knows some about traditional Chinese medicines that have similar effects to those Western medicines that relieve asthma symptoms.  In the treatment of chronic diseases, western medicine is often not as effective as traditional Chinese medicine, and the principles are difficult to explain, just like chronic asthma.  In later generations, when Chen Yi and his colleagues treated such patients, they mainly recommended the treatment of traditional Chinese medicine, and??Received excellent results.  "Medicines used to control the patient's symptoms include Cordyceps sinensis, ephedra, cassia twig, Anemarrhena, Sophora flavescens, Shegan, Pinellia ternata, perilla, earthworm, gecko, Schisandra, etc These Taoist priests must know a lot more than me, so they will not  Say more, I just want to talk about some of the treatment techniques recorded in the medical books" Regarding traditional Chinese medicine, Chen Yi would not dare to show off in front of Sun Simiao. Although he has several prescriptions in his head, they are still very effective.  Dare to speak with a humble attitude, "The treatment methods as I understand them are: first, to control the symptoms of asthma patients as much as possible, including night and morning symptoms, and improve mobility; second, to prevent the onset or exacerbation of symptoms; third, to  To bring the respiratory function of the patient's lungs and trachea close to the optimal state, to achieve this, it is necessary to rely on drugs and some usual preventive measures" Seeing Chen Yi stop again, especially when describing the treatment.  After coming down, Sun Simiao couldn't help but urge: "Zi Ying, don't whet my appetite, tell me everything" "Taoist Master, in addition to drug treatment, daily preventive measures are very important. Asthma   There are triggers for asthma attacks. If these factors do not appear, even if the patient has this disease in his body, he may not develop the disease. As we know below, patients should be careful not to come into contact with things that can easily cause asthma.  People who are overly sensitive to things, such as spring pollen, catkins, animal dander, smoke, etc., should not eat some special things, such as milk, eggs, beef and mutton, seafood, wine, onions, garlic, ginger and other high-protein foods.  Or irritating food, but also to prevent mental stress and physical fatigue After these things are prevented, the patient is instructed to strengthen his physical exercise to become stronger, supplemented by medication, and some special treatments.  Improve the patient's breathing and avoid the occurrence of heart failure, and the condition may be completely under control!" Chen Yi, who was in the state, felt as if he was giving lessons to interns in later generations, but when he saw Sun Simiao staring at  After looking at him with his dazzling eyes and the surprised looks of the three disciples of Sun Laodao, he immediately came back to his senses and stopped talking.  "What special treatment method?" Sun Simiao asked.  "That is, after the patient's condition stabilizes and his body becomes strong, the patient is exposed to small amounts and long-term exposure to those things that easily cause asthma, so that the patient can develop tolerance to those triggers. As the tolerance increases, the patient can slowly increase the risk of asthma.  Those allergensoh, those things that can easily aggravate the patient's condition are exposed to the patient in large amounts. This is the best way to cure asthma syndrome. It is called desensitization treatment!" This is when Chen Yi was studying the radical cure of asthma patients in later generations.  The desensitization therapy used at that time was quite effective. Many experts strongly recommended this method in the future era where he traveled back in time.  It's just that today's era does not have the conditions for later generations, so Chen Yi did not dare to be too boastful or go into too much detail. He just told it vaguely, and he didn't know whether Sun Simiao could understand it.  Sun Simiao thought about it carefully, with a little doubt on his face. After a while, he seemed to understand and nodded, "Zi Ying, you know more about the diagnosis and treatment of Qi diseases and asthma syndrome than anyone else in the world, and you are far behind."  You, I really need to learn from you. It¡¯s a pity that the sick lady didn¡¯t let you see me today. Alas" "The Taoist Master said this, I am very ashamed" Chen Yi is really true  Words! Sun Simiao shook his head and motioned to the three disciples to go out first, "Wang Chong, Liu Hai, Qing'er, the three of you go out first. I want to chat with Ziying alone for a while. You go and prepare the things you need tomorrow!"  "Yes, Master!" The three of them responded in unison and immediately turned around and went out.  Ning Qing, who was walking at the end, did not forget to look back at Chen Yi, with a look of admiration in her eyes.  However, his eyes were caught by Sun Simiao, and after meeting the master's eyes, she was so frightened that she ran away immediately.  After Qing Ning and others all left, Sun Simiao lowered his voice slightly and said: "Zi Ying, you must be wondering why Pindao asked you these things today, right? Pindao won't hide it from you, I encountered a very difficult person.  A difficult problem!" Chen Yi was very surprised, but did not ask. He knew that Sun Simiao would continue to tell.  Sun Simiao paused, frowned and thought for a moment before continuing: "In the past two years, Pindao met an old friend who suffered from asthma and various diseases. However, I was ashamed that Pindao couldn't think of anything.  Radical treatment methods have not been able to alleviate his symptoms so far, and he has failed to live up to his expectations" "Daozhang Sun, what kind of patient is that?" Chen Yi felt something strange in his heart and asked cautiously.  He immediately thought of the noble lady who came to the inn to invite Sun Simiao a few days ago. Could it be that the lady's family had asthma or respiratory or cardiovascular diseases?

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 23 I want to ask you something

    "This person's mother suffered from asthma and died of asthma. Many of his brothers and sisters also suffered from this disease and died of it! This person has had this disease since he was a child.  , but it was mild, but when I became an adult, I got a serious illness, and I often suffered from it after my health deteriorated. As I grew older, the symptoms became more serious, and I often couldn't get out of bed. I had severe headaches, and my breathing and heartbeat were also impaired.  It is very unusual that his illness becomes more serious in winter and spring." After Sun Simiao spoke in a somewhat confused manner, he sighed and continued: "Pindao has been treating him for several years, but without much success, at most he can only control it.  The disease is cured, but there is no cure! And this person is busy with work, and often cannot rest as Pindao tells him to. Although he takes medicine all year round, the symptoms get worse every year, which makes Pindao worried. Alas, it is really in vain for the world to give him  My title of 'miracle doctor', now it seems, is not worthy of the title. There are too many diseases that the poor can do nothing about, alas" Sun Simiao's heavy sighs made Chen Yi very nervous, and he quickly comforted him: "Master Sun,  No doctor in the world dares to guarantee that he can cure all diseases. The symptoms of any disease will be different in different people. In many cases, even if a correct diagnosis is made, there is no guarantee of cure.  Everyone¡¯s body constitution is different, and medicine used on other people may not necessarily have an effect on another person! Diseases are ever-changing. Your medical skills, Taoist Priest, are extraordinary. You must not blame yourself so much!¡± Sun Simiao looked at it.  Chen Yi seemed to agree with this, nodded and said: "That's right, but it has always been Pindao's regret that he cannot cure this person's disease Ziying, you know a lot about this disease, maybe  Even if you have a treatment method, it¡¯s uncertain!¡± ¡°Taoist Master, you praise me too much. I¡¯ve only read a few medical books. How can I know how to treat diseases?¡± ¡°I believe you are a medical expert and you have many unknown diagnoses.  The method of disease, haha!" Sun Simiao said with a twinkle in his eye, and looked at Chen Yi several times, but then he immediately sighed slightly, shook his head and said, "Originally, Pindao should have taken you to the clinic for a checkup.  , It¡¯s just that this person¡¯s identity It¡¯s not easy to take you to diagnose this person, alas! Let¡¯s talk about it again, haha, it¡¯s night, let¡¯s rest first!¡± ¡°Yes, Taoist Priest! I¡¯ll excuse you!¡± I thought.  Chen Yixiang, who was even more confused, wanted to ask again who this patient was, and took the opportunity to ask who Sun Simiao had been seeing for the past few days, but after hearing this, he did not dare to say anything more and resigned after bowing!  ¡ª¡ª After returning to the room, Chen Yi lay on the couch in his clothes, resting his head on his hands and thinking about something.  Today I saw Sun Simiao diagnosing patients and giving a lecture on "modern" medical theories to their master and apprentice. All this rekindled his interest in medicine, which had faded away after traveling to this era.  , he also wanted to teach the medical knowledge he had learned in later generations, his understanding of diseases and treatment methods, and some knowledge about preventive health care to people who love medicine, especially people like Sun Simiao who have devoted their lives to medicine.  Carry out tireless exploration and medical wonders, and share with them the modern medical knowledge of later generations.  But how to explain it and whether it can make them understand and accept what he said, Chen Yi now has no clue or certainty.  ¡°Also, who is the noble person Sun Simiao mentioned?  Is this the person he has been treating these days?  When I was thinking about various things, the door was knocked gently, and then Ning Qing called in a low voice: "Ziying, are you asleep? I want to say a few words to you" "  Wait a minute!" Chen Yi immediately got up from the couch, went over to open the door, and saw Ning Qing standing outside the door wearing pajamas and looking pretty. He hurriedly bowed and said: "Qing'er, I haven't slept yet.  Come in and talk!" Ning Qing's face was a little red and she looked around.  The door to the room where her master and senior brother lived was closed. No one noticed her sneaking out, so they quickly walked into the room and closed the door.  Chen Yi noticed Ning Qing's unusual movements and wanted to laugh a little, but he still held it back and did not ask questions.  Chen Yi also noticed that Ning Qing seemed to have just taken a bath. There was some special fragrance on her body, which smelled very good. Her hair was rolled up casually, adding to her cuteness.  The little girl's body began to grow, and you can see the slight bumps on her body! Sensing Chen Yi watching her, Ning Qing showed some twitching, even her walking movements were a little unnatural, and her face naturally turned red.  Chen Yi also noticed the unnatural look on Ning Qing's expression, and hurriedly put away his somewhat wanton look, and asked: "Qing'er, why don't you rest yet? After a busy day today, aren't you tired?" Ning Qing shakes  He shook his head, lowered his head and did not dare to look at Chen Yi, and replied softly: "I'm not tired, and I didn't do anything today. I just helped Master write some prescriptions! I did a lot more things than this before!" "IShe didn't do anything, just sat and watched Taoist Sun diagnose people, and she couldn't help!" Chen Yi smiled mockingly. The two of them sat down on the couch together as they spoke, and under the dim light, Ning straightened his body.  Qing glanced at Chen Yi a few times and said cautiously: "Zi Ying, I can't sleep, can you chat with me for a while?  I want to ask you something!" "It's not too late yet, and I can't sleep. I was just looking for someone to talk to. It's a coincidence that you came over. I was originally worried that you would fall asleep!" Chen Yi was afraid of Ning.  Qing was embarrassed and tried his best to act as if he didn't notice anything. He looked at Ning Qing with a hearty smile and said, "I can't sleep!" Ning Qing looked up at Chen Yi, hesitated and asked, "Zi Ying.  , actually what I want to know iswhy do you know so much about medical science?  Even my master was amazed. I have never seen him listen to medical advice as much as he does today!" "Didn't I say that I must have read several ancestral medical books before, which recorded these diseases?  Diagnosis and treatment, I happened to meet such a patient today, and Daochang Sun asked about it again, so he talked nonsense. There must be many mistakes, haha!" Chen Yi smiled at himself, quickly changed the subject, and asked Ning Qing:  "Qing'er, you have followed Taoist Master Sun for so many years, so you must know a lot about medical matters. Why doesn't Taoist Master allow you to diagnose those patients this time?  " Ning Qing could only follow Chen Yi's wishes. She shook her head and said, "I only talked a little bit with Master. I don't know much, and I rarely diagnose people. Plus, I'm young. Master, of course.  I will not be allowed to diagnose patients alone. Even my two senior brothers have only slowly started to diagnose patients alone since the year before last. For some difficult diseases, you still have to ask the master!" "Your master is the miracle doctor of the world.  As long as you say you are Daochang Sun's apprentice, no matter how old you are, there will definitely be many people who believe in your medical skills. At least I believe you. Next time I get sick, I will definitely seek your diagnosis!" Chen Yi said with a smile. Although it was a joke.  But Chen Yi really immediately started to think about it. If this little beauty in front of him diagnoses his illness and enjoys the touch of her soft little hands, it should feel very good, right?

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 24: Where to Go

    Although the evil in Chen Yi's heart was not shown on his face, it already made Ning Qing a little embarrassed. She glared at Chen Yi with a slightly red face, sniffed her cute nose, and said seriously, "Zi Ying, don't be rude to me.  Yes, your medical skills are much better than mine. Even my master doesn¡¯t understand many of the things you said today, let alone us. I have never seen my master ask anyone for advice like this. You are the first person  Even Master Daozhen, whom he always respected in the temple, has never been like this!" Hearing what Ning Qing said, Chen Yi felt a little embarrassed. He really didn't know how to explain it, so he had to bite the bullet and prevaricate: "I only know a few things.  I really don¡¯t dare to praise Taoist Master Sun for such nonsense. I just read a lot of things from the book and have no actual experience, so I don¡¯t dare to diagnose people. What if the situation I encounter is different from what is recorded in the medical books I have read?  If they are the same, then I have no way to start. Besides, giving medicine to people is just based on physical symptoms and constitution. Every prescription is different. I don¡¯t know how to distinguish these things, so I don¡¯t dare to ask such questions as your master.  If you want to ask for advice, I should ask Taoist Master Sun and you senior brothers for advice!" Ning Qing shook her head firmly, "No, I know the master's temperament.  Unless you are asking for advice alone, you must be a very knowledgeable person. Master is also very accurate in judging people. If he thinks that you are very different from ordinary people, that must be the case. There is no way you are wrong. We don¡¯t know some things about you, but Master  You must knowotherwise he wouldn't treat you like this!" "What does he know about me?" Chen Yi suddenly became interested and felt a little nervous! "I don't know either!" Ning Qing shook her head, "But I know.  He knows that you are not an ordinary person, so he treats you so politely. He has never treated other people so well, and the same is true for several of our disciples!" Hearing what Ning Qing said, Chen Yi showed gratitude on his face.  With an expression on his face, he said, "I am very grateful to Master Sun for being so courteous to me. I also want to tell Master Sun what I learned from the lost medical book. Maybe it will be very useful to him!"  "My master will be very happy to hear you talk about these medical theories," Ning Qing said, with a look of eagerness on his face, "Zi Ying, when you have time, tell me about the medical theories you know. Some of the medical theories you know  You also need to teach me the diagnosis methods, andand" Ning Qing rolled his eyes a few times, and then said: "You can also teach me many other things you know, so that I can know more.  Things, more ways to cure diseases, and ways to write poems, okay? The poems you wrote are really good. I have never heard such good poems. There is really no one with your talent.  As good as it gets" Ning Qing said, with a look of admiration on her face.  "Qing'er, I really don't know that much. In terms of talent and learning, I can't compare with those officials who have read poetry and books. I really don't dare to teach you" Chen Yi was a little embarrassed.  If the girl asks too many questions, her identity as a time traveler may be discovered by her, or she may find that she is more different from the person of this era, which is not a good thing.  Ning Qing had a look of grievance on her face and glared at Chen Yi, "You say that because you look down on me, a Taoist like me, right? You must look down on me" "How could I?  How can I look down on you? I'm afraid you might look down on me, an unknown person!" Seeing Ning Qing acting petty, Chen Yi quickly explained with a smile, "If you really want to hear it, I can tell you about myself in the future.  Is the medical theory you know good?" "That's pretty much it!" A satisfied smile appeared on Ning Qing's face, a little slyly, "You can't go back on what you promised!" "That's I will definitely say it.  I did it!" Chen Yi felt like he had fallen into Ning Qing's trap! Ning Qing also saw the confusion on Chen Yi's face and immediately stood up, "Then I'm leaving. I'm going to rest. I'll meet you again tomorrow.  Let's talk" Ning Qing walked towards the door as he spoke. When he reached the door, he turned his head as if he suddenly thought of something, "Zi Ying, Master once said that you are a different person from ordinary people. Today I also  I believe what Master said! You must tell me about your affairs at some point. I know that you have not told me many things, and you deliberately hid them from me, but you must come with me, or I will ignore you in the future!  " With that said, he walked out with a proud look on his face, leaving Chen Yi alone in a daze! ¡ª¡ª In the next few days, Sun Simiao continued to provide free clinics for the people in Chang'an City.  However, his free clinic days were several days shorter than originally planned, lasting only three days in total.  Three days later, he disappeared inexplicably for a while and came back the next day! During the days of the free clinic, Sun Simiao also discussed with Chen Yi in great detail the pathology and treatment of asthma and asthma complications. After disappearing again, he reappeared.  , still continued to discuss this matter with Chen Yi, which made Chen Yi??I'm a little confused, I can't figure out what this veteran wants to do and what I want to ask from him.  But what Sun Simiao wanted to do next surprised Chen Yi.  Two days after reappearing after disappearing, Sun Simiao suddenly decided to lead several disciples back to Zhongnan Mountain.  "Zi Ying, Pindao wants to go back to Zhongnan Mountain to prepare some medicines. I have heard some of the medical theories you have taught me these days, and Pindao has been touched a lot. I want to use the medical theories you mentioned to come up with a better way to treat asthma syndrome, so  Pindao wants to go back and prepare some new medicines to try!" "Ah Taoist Master Sun, are you going back to Zhongnan Mountain now?" Chen Yi was very surprised.  Before coming to Chang'an, Sun Simiao said that he would stay in Chang'an for a long time this time, but he didn't expect to go back so soon! These days, he has been staying in the inn, not going out for a stroll, let alone visiting relatives and entourage.  .  Sun Simiao decided to go back, and he suddenly didn't know what to do! "Zi Ying, I believe you will not follow us back to Zhongnan Mountain, but stay in Chang'an and continue to look for your relatives!" Sun Simiao said with a smile: "You can  Continue to live here. We will come again in a few days and come here to find you!" "But, Taoist Master Sun I am a little reluctant to leave you!" When Chen Yi said this, he immediately thought of that pretty little Taoist nun Ning Qing! "  Do you plan to go back to Zhongnan Mountain with us? " Chen Yi didn't know how to answer. Should he stay in Chang'an and look for the person he was looking for, or should he follow Sun Simiao back to Zhongnan Mountain?  If it weren¡¯t for Ning Qing, a pretty little Taoist nun, he should be able to make a decision easily, but after spending time with her day and night these days, some special emotions arose, which made it difficult for him to make a decision all of a sudden!

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 25: Meeting Again

    (Thank you ¨q¡ã¨ã¨tQing book friend for the reward!) Outside the Mingde Gate, Chen Yizheng and Master Sun Simiao said goodbye.  After two nights and one day of ideological struggle, Chen Yi made a "difficult" decision, that is, not to follow Sun Simiao's master and apprentice back to Zhongnan Mountain, but to stay alone in Chang'an to look for the person he was looking for.  Sun Simiao was not surprised by Chen Yi's decision and accepted it readily. After giving some instructions alone and telling Chen Yi how to contact him if he had any questions, and that he would come to Chang'an again soon, he led the three  The disciples embarked on their return journey to Zhongnan Mountain.  Of course Chen Yi left the city to see him off.  After traveling to the Tang Dynasty, he was rescued by his master and apprentice Sun Simiao. Emotionally speaking, he was a little attached to them and wanted to be with them all the time.  After being together for so many days, we had to part ways. Naturally, we were very reluctant to part with each other, and also a little sad.  Especially for Ning Qing, a little Taoist nun, I had an inseparable feeling. They separated, as if something had been taken away from my heart, and I felt a heavy sense of loss.  Ning Qing, who was riding on the horse, looked unhappy. The smile that had appeared all over the place was no longer visible. She looked at Chen Yi with reproachful eyes.  Yesterday, after Chen Yi told her his decision, he was so angry that he cried. His mouth was pouted and his eyes were filled with hatred.  But today, in front of Sun Simiao and his two senior brothers, he didn't dare to show any anger.  "Master Sun, please walk slowly and take care along the way!" Seeing Sun Simiao stop his horse, Chen Yi also stopped and said goodbye with his hands! Master Sun Simiao and his disciples were riding back to Zhongnan Mountain. They got up early in the morning to prepare to arrive at the sect before dark.  Holy Palace.  This miracle doctor¡¯s body and bones are really good. At such an old age, he can still ride a horse for dozens of miles and go back and forth to Zhongnan Mountain without riding a carriage. This makes Chen Yi admire and envy him very much.  He also observed Sun Simiao's skin and hair at close range, and finally came to the conclusion that the veteran's physical condition was younger and full of vitality than he imagined.  Everyone hopes to stay young forever, and Chen Yi also hopes that his body will be like Sun Simiao's in the future, and he can stay young forever, even if he is a lot of age, he still doesn't look old! Sun Simiao looked at Chen Yi and smiled, and looked back slightly.  He bowed and said: "Zi Ying, Pindao will go back to Zhongnan Mountain for a few days. It probably won't take long, at most a month or two, or maybe just a few days before he comes back to Chang'an. After Pindao leaves, you can continue."  Just stay at the Anlai Inn. You don't need to worry about the rent or anything else. Pindao has already made arrangements! If you have anything to do, just tell the shopkeeper and he will help you solve it!" "Thank you, Master Taoist, for being so considerate.  Arrangements!" Chen Yi quickly thanked him! Sun Simiao still smiled and signaled Chen Yi not to be polite, and then said: "Zi Ying, during this period, you should step up your search for the person you are looking for. I hope that when Pindao comes to Chang'an again, he can  I see that you have reunited with the person you are looking for! Ji people have their own destiny, I believe you can do it!" "Thank you, Taoist priest, I hope everything can be as you said!" Sun Simiao said nothing more, saying  Chen Yi saluted, turned the horse's head, and took the lead to run south. The two male disciples Wang Chong and Liu Hai hugged Chen Yi to say goodbye and immediately followed.  After the senior brother ran away for a while, he looked at Chen Yi blankly for a while, with an unspeakable silence on his face, "Zi Ying, I'm leaving. You should take care of yourself in Chang'an!" "Qing'er, take care of yourself along the way, I believe.  You will return to Chang'an with Taoist Sun soon. When you come to Chang'an again, I will take you out to play!" Chen Yi smiled at Ning Qing and urged: "Let's go quickly, I won't be able to keep up with your master and two senior brothers for a while.  Got it!" Ning Qing looked at Chen Yi, as if he was hesitating to speak. In the end, she didn't say anything. She just took a deep look at Chen Yi, turned her horse's head, and chased after her master and two senior brothers.  .  Chen Yi stood where he was, watching Master Sun Simiao and the four others disappear before returning to the city.  The horse Chen Yi rides was given to him by Sun Simiao. It is a white mare with good quality and is three years old. It is also his means of transportation now and for some time to come.  Horses in this era, like cars in later generations, are indispensable once you get used to them.  Chen Yi rode his horse back to the inn slowly. After returning to the room, he fell on the couch and pillowed his head, thinking about his future plans.  During the days when I lived with Master and Disciple Sun Simiao, although I felt that my living habits were very different from theirs, I felt that my hands were tied and I didn¡¯t dare to express my personality. When I was alone, I could arrange my life according to my own temperament.  But once separated, Chen Yi still felt a little at a loss and didn't know how to live his life.  Humans are social animals and like to eat and talk with others. If you complete these daily activities alone, you will feel lonely, especially Chen, who has no friends in Chang'an and knows no one. Instead, he has formed "enmity" with others.  Yi, at this time, he had a stronger desire to find the followers who originally followed him.  £­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­ Chen Yi??It is impossible for a person to stay in an inn all day.  In later generations, there were developed information consultations, the Internet, and television, so you would not feel bored staying at home. But even so, Chen Yi did not become a homebody. He liked to go outdoors, be exposed to the sun, breathe fresh air, and be close to the outside world.  nature.  Traveling back in time to the Tang Dynasty, in this era without movies, TV, or the Internet, he couldn't stay in the inn without the company of this little beauty Ning Qing.  In addition, there are too many things that he needs to "explore" and many people that he needs to visit. Of course, he has to go outside for a walk! After saying goodbye to Master Sun Simiao and his disciples, he stayed in the inn for about an hour, miscellaneous things.  After thinking a lot, I decided to go for a walk on the street.  Dressed neatly and carrying the necessary things, Chen Yi walked out of the inn under the looks of the fat shopkeeper and the waiters.  People have the mentality of following the crowd. If they want to find someone, they will definitely go to a place with a lot of people. If they want to be found, they will always go to a place with a lot of people or a place that is more frequented. Chen Yi decided to go east.  Go to Shishi and West Market, two more lively places.  Because the place where he lived was close to the West Market, Chen Yi rode his horse directly to the West Market.  When I went to the West Market again, I still felt that it was as bustling and lively as a small commodity market in later generations. The sounds of shouting and selling were full of sounds. All kinds of novelty items were listed in the shop stalls, many of which Chen Yi had never seen before.  But he was alone, without Ning Qing's company. He had no interest in buying anything. He stared at the passers-by, hoping to find out who he knew or knew him.  After walking through Drunk Fairy Tower, I still saw Hu Ji soliciting guests there, but Chen Yi walked silently without the courage and interest of walking in.  It is unreasonable to go to a place like this alone to have fun. In addition, when I came here, I made a grudge with someone and cast a shadow on my heart. I am afraid it will take courage to go in again, or there will be another more practical reason!  After walking among the crowd for a while, Chen Yi felt that his spirits were waning.  There are too many people, and it is really difficult to find someone or to be noticed by others. It is like going to the train station in spring in later generations, or a large conference with tens of thousands of people. It is very difficult to find someone.  He no longer had the interest to continue walking, looking for people or being looked for, and walked out of the gate of the West Market.  Standing on the street holding the horse, a boundless loneliness came over me. I once again felt that I didn¡¯t know what to do or where to go! There is no need to go to Dongshi, there are also many people there, looking for someone to be with.  It¡¯s not easy to find, so where should we go?  As soon as the thought came up, like lightning, Chen Yi thought of another place - Qujiang Pool, which was also a place with many tourists. This was once listed as a royal garden during the Sui and Tang Dynasties, but now it is open to the common people.  It is a place that literati like to stay. Many literati and elegant guests drink and discuss poetry there. The young ladies in Chang'an City like to go there for different purposes, especially when the weather is pleasant like now.  Maybe you can find a surprise there! The thought came up and he immediately put it into action. Chen Yi got on his horse and headed straight for Qujiang Pool in the southeast of the city.  After spending about half an hour, Chen Yi came to Fang Street not far from Qujiang Pond. He found a place to store horses at the entrance of the park and left his horse. Following the flow of people, he walked towards the place that looked full of flowers and full of vitality.  Go past Qujiang Pool.  The current Qujiang Pool and the later Qujiang Pool Heritage Park in Xi'an should be located in the same place, but the architectural styles are completely different.  On the way into the park, there is a trail for pedestrians, and beside the trail, there is a driveway for carriages. As he walked, Chen Yi saw carriages with different decoration styles and representing different identities passing by the entrance of the park and entering.  Inside Qujiang Pond, I just don¡¯t know where to go.  While walking slowly with his hands behind his back, another carriage passed by him. Chen Yi naturally turned his head and looked at this beautifully decorated and luxurious carriage. This was a natural instinctive action. The human eye follows novel things.  nature.  Just when Chen Yi looked towards the carriage, the carriage slowed down, and someone lifted the curtain and looked out.  Because of the layer of gauze, Chen Yi couldn't see clearly who was riding in the car, but it made him curious! The carriage slowed down for a while and continued to move forward, but was finally invisible.  Chen Yi put away his thoughts and continued walking into the garden.  When he first came to this very famous place, the first thing he thought of was to have a good time inside and treat himself as a traveler who came here because of it! But just as he was looking around, trying to find a place with the best scenery to go there, he  He heard someone greet him.  "Mr. Chen, I didn't expect to meet you here!" The voice came from a side road. After hearing the greeting, Chen Yi immediately stopped and looked towards the place where the voice came from, before looking towards him clearly.  I was very surprised to find out who the person who said hello was! Sometimes.?, some things really happened by chance. He stood on the street, changed his mind a little, and met a special person in a certain place!

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 26: He Lansheng

    The one who called out to Chen Yi was the handsome and enviable young man in white who appeared when he was fighting with Mr. Wu's group outside Zuixian Tower that day.  Today, this person was also wearing a white t-shirt and a turban of the same color. His simple attire and faint smile made him look cool and stunning, making him feel astonishing and heavenly. Chen Yi once again felt ashamed.  Why are there so many handsome men and women around me after just two days in Datang?  Could it be that there were so many beauties and handsome men in ancient times?  However, Chen Yi immediately gave up this idea. When he was walking around the West Market, he rarely saw good-looking men and women. It can only be said that he was lucky and happened to see a "good-looking" handsome man and woman.  But he was also wondering if he was asking for a blow by having such an association! After a brief moment of shock, Chen Yi calmed down, took two quick steps forward and saluted, "What a coincidence, I didn't expect to meet the young master here today.  , I'm so polite!" The young man in white also quickly returned the salute. After the salute, he stood up straight, looked at Chen Yi with a scrutinizing gaze, and said with a smile: "When I was passing by in a car just now, I saw something like this in front of me.  Mr. Chen's people were confused at the time, but they didn't expect it to be" "It turns out that the carriage just now was the young master's car!" Hearing what the young man in white said, Chen Yi immediately thought of the big carriage that just passed by.  The person on the carriage opened the curtain and looked out. It turned out that the carriage was driven by the young master in white! After hearing what Chen Yi said, the young master in white did not deny it, but he also did not admit it. He just smiled and said: "Master Chen  Are you alone today? "Where is your companion that day?" "My companion that day left Chang'an for something!" Chen Yi tried to put away his inferiority complex and said in a calm tone: "I have nothing to do, so I went out for a walk.  "Is the young master alone today?" The young master in white clothes shook his head, "I went to Qujiang Pool with my family today, and they went somewhere else" "That's it!" Chen Yi was a little confused, could this handsome young master in white clothes be in front of him?  Did you leave your wives and concubines to find him?  Judging from the age of the boy in white, he should be between eighteen and twenty years old. According to Chen Yi's understanding of the history of the Tang Dynasty, a man of this age should be married.  "I heard that the young master is very talented and learned. That day in Zuixian Tower, he shocked everyone with his song "Youth Journey", which made the Wu brothers angry and wanted to use violence in the street. I didn't expect that the young master could shock a lot of people with the power of one person. He is so talented in both civil and military affairs.  , looking at me in the Tang Dynasty, they are rare, so I am very curious, and I want to make friends!" The young master in white said with a smile, and after bowing his hands, he said, "I wonder if Mr. Chen is free today?  As a person who likes poetry, fists, and swordsmanship, if Mr. Chen doesn't mind my rudeness, I would like to invite you for a drink. I wonder if you can give me a favor?" Chen Yi was a little surprised by the invitation from the man in white, but he also felt it was a bit abrupt.  I couldn't say no, so I hesitated for a moment, and then immediately agreed: "Young master helped me last time and scared away those rough people. I wanted to thank you so much, but I happened to meet you today. It's better to meet by chance than to invite me. Then  I'll be my host and treat you to a few drinks!" "You're welcome, Mr. Chen! I just said something to you, how can I let you be my host? Also, I have been living in Chang'an, and you came from Yuezhou.  I am the guest and I am the host, so I must treat you to this drink today!" The young man in white spoke in a non-negotiable tone, then pointed to a building with a wine curtain in the distance and said: "There is a restaurant there, which is good.  The grape wine inside tastes no worse than that of Zuixianlou, and the Sanle wine it sells is the best in Chang'an. Let's go there and have a drink! Mr. Chen, please!" "Sir, please!" Seeing the other party, he was very surprised.  Chen Yi politely invited him, but Chen Yi did not dare to be rude and did not refuse. After making a courtesy, he agreed! ¡ª¡ª Saying polite words, the two of them walked into the room one after another.  The restaurant is located in Qujiang Pond and is called "Yunxiang Pavilion".  Several of the attendants of the young master in white were standing at the door waiting, but Chen Yi saw a little alertness and doubt in the eyes of these attendants, and he didn't care! The decoration in the hotel is even more elegant than that of Zuixian Tower, with gorgeous  It's not an exaggeration to describe it as grand, but there are not many diners in the store, and the few who are well-dressed. According to Chen Yi's observation, their identities are not ordinary. This is a bit similar to Zuixianlou, even more upscale!  The young man in white clothes may be a regular visitor here. As soon as they entered the restaurant, the shopkeeper nodded and bowed to greet them. Without asking, he ushered them upstairs into a very large private room.  The young man in white didn't give any orders. He didn't even pay attention to the shopkeeper, so he invited Chen Yi to come in and sit down.  The shopkeeper looked respectful, bowed to the young man in white and Chen Yi, and then went out, closing the door. There were only two people in the room.  The boy in white was the first to sit down on the couch, followed by Chen Yi.  After sitting down, the young man in white immediately introduced himself without saying anything polite: "My name is He Lansheng."I am a resident of Luoyang. I wonder if Mr. Chen can tell you your name!" "It turns out to be Mr. He, whom I have admired for a long time! My surname is Chen Yi, and the given name is Ziying. I am from Yuezhou, Jiangnan Province!" Chen Yi replied politely.  . However, he was surprised when he heard the self-introduction of the young man in white. He guessed that the person in front of him who called himself "He Lansheng" might have hidden something from him for some special reasons, and "He Lansheng" was not.  His real name, this person should have another name! On that day, he had guessed the identities of the young masters surnamed Wu. Of course, he also took advantage of the situation to make further inferences about the self-introduction of the young master surnamed Wu.  It confirmed his inference, and he no longer doubted that his inference was wrong! But before final confirmation, he still did not dare to make any judgments, and he would not reveal anything! Chen Yi was also a little regretful, and later generations studied the history of the Tang Dynasty.  When he was a child, although he had paid attention to that monster-level figure, he only heard about it briefly and did not go into it in depth. He didn't know much about this person, and he couldn't guess more from the self-introduction just now.  And come to a conclusion! After hearing what Chen Yi said, He Lansheng did not show any surprise, but just smiled self-deprecatingly: "Haha, it turns out that Mr. Chen really came from Yuezhou, no wonder his accent sounds like a southerner! It's just  What I don¡¯t understand is why Mr. Chen doesn¡¯t have any followers by his side?  " Hearing the other party's question, Chen Yi smiled sadly: "Master He asked, I really don't know how to answer" "Oh?  !Does Mr. Chen have something to hide?  " Here the food and wine were served, and Chen Yi took advantage of the waiter's time to put the dishes down to adjust his emotions, and finally made the decision to tell the person in front of him what he had experienced.  Mr. He thought I was talking nonsense!" "Oh?  !" The interest on He Lansheng's face became even stronger. After filling up the wine in front of Chen Yi, he said again: "Mr. Chen, you are worrying too much. I will naturally believe what you said, but if you have something to hide, I will not pry.  Come on! Haha, come on, let's have a drink first" "Please!" Seeing He Lansheng raising his glass, Chen Yi also picked up the glass filled with wine in front of him, clinked it with the other person, and drank it all in one gulp! "The grapes here are  The brew tasted really good. When the wine was just filled, Chen Yi smelled the tangy aroma. When he drank it, the mellow aroma flowed down his throat into his abdomen. The taste was quite memorable! Because of his career, in later generations  Chen Yi, who was a good drinker at that time, did not drink often. He was afraid of the harm that high concentrations of alcohol would bring to the body. At most, he only drank a few drinks when he could not avoid it. However, he knew that in ancient times, especially in the Tang Dynasty, drinking was a common practice.  This is a custom. Scenes of drinking can often be seen in the poems of celebrities such as Li Bai and Du Fu. Traveling to ancient times, it is natural to avoid the custom. Fortunately, the alcohol concentration of various types of wine in ancient times was not too high. The grape I just drank.  The same is true for wine. After drinking a large glass of wine, he didn't feel the choking of alcohol at all. He also felt that the wine tasted really good! But I don't know if the taste of Sanlejiang here is as He Lansheng said.  That's great! According to historical records, in the Tang Dynasty, Sanlejiang was considered a high-quality wine, a bit spicy, and bold people liked to drink it. However, He Lansheng didn't order it today. He filled the glass for Chen Yi.  He didn't ask anything, but looked at Chen Yi with an inquiring look. Chen Yi had already thought about how to explain his matter, and said unhurriedly: "Young Master He may not believe it, I am alone.  , encountered a major change!" Chen Yi played with the wine in the glass and said in a sighing tone: "I and several companions came from Yuezhou to Chang'an to seek work, but for some unknown reason, I was about to arrive in Chang'an.  At that time, he took the wrong road and headed to Liangshan in the northwest direction. There was an accident in Liangshan My horse was frightened and lost control. It fell off the cliff and was injured. My companions were also missing. Fortunately, they were picked up by someone.  Saved!" "That's it!" He Lansheng stopped his surprise and looked like he suddenly realized, "I said how could it be like this? Seeing that Mr. Chen has extraordinary bearing, his talents and martial arts are not comparable to ordinary people, why are he traveling alone?  Such a thing happened!" "Mr. He was made to laugh!" Chen Yi smiled bitterly, "It's really not easy for people to believe this matter!" "I believe it!" He Lansheng took a sip of wine and said meaningfully.  Looking at Chen Yi: "Were you rescued by Daozhang Sun?  "    "how do you know?  "Of course I know!" He Lansheng looked proud and smiled slyly, "I also know that you came to Chang'an with Taoist Sun this time. The young lady who went to Zuixian Tower with you to have fun that day was  Taoist Master Sun's youngest disciple is named Ning Qing!" Now it was Chen Yi's turn to be surprised. He said in disbelief: "Master He has inquired about my whereabouts?  ¡± CongratulationsThe doctor shook his head, "I can't say that I have inquired about Mr. Chen's whereabouts. I just happened to meet Daozhang Sun. During the conversation, I also mentioned you, so I know! I just didn't hear Daozhang Sun talk about your adventure, haha! That's the case.  No wonder, Taoist Master Sun and the others returned to Zhongnan Mountain, but you didn¡¯t follow them back, so they were alone" He Lansheng¡¯s words surprised Chen Yi even more. Master and disciple Sun Simiao had just left Chang¡¯an in the morning. Did this person know about it so soon?  But before he could express the doubts in his heart, he was interrupted by an unexpected situation! "Brother, you are really here!" A crisp female voice came from outside the door, and then the door was pushed open, and with the waiter's respect,  During the acknowledgment, a figure walked in quickly from outside.  After seeing the situation inside the house, he was stunned! Chen Yi also stayed there after seeing the face of the person who came in!

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 27 "Brothers" or "Brothers and Sisters"

    (Thanks to Zixing Taoist book friend for the generous reward! The earthquake occurred in Ya'an, Sichuan. I sincerely hope that Ya'an is okay!) To Chen Yi's surprise, the person who came in following the voice was not a charming woman, but a handsome man with a higher degree of beauty.  Lan Sheng was even better than a young "man", or someone dressed in men's clothing.  He is dressed similarly to He Lansheng, wearing white clothes and a white shirt, and his appearance is quite similar.  The long neck, fair skin, and picturesque eyebrows were so beautiful that Chen Yi felt a little "dazzling"! In comparison, this person was slightly shorter and much younger.  Helan grew quite tall, a little taller than Chen Yi who was almost 1.78 meters tall. The man who just came in should be about 1.7 meters tall, but his figure was a bit delicate and slender, as if he was a woman, and his face looked like  It's a little childish, but it makes people feel lively.  This person's face looked a little familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere, and his voice was familiar. This was the main reason why Chen Yi was stunned.  This man looked a bit similar to He Lansheng, but Chen Yi didn't feel this way when he saw He Lansheng and listened to his words. He didn't understand! Seeing Chen Yi stand up in surprise, He Lansheng stood up next.  He introduced with a busy smile: "Mr. Chen, this is my younger brother Helan Min, Helan Minlan" When He Lansheng introduced Chen Yi, he winked at the person who just came in, and then said: "Min  Son, this is my brother¡¯s new friend, Chen Yi and Chen Ziying, from Yuezhou in the south of the Yangtze River. That day at Zuixian Tower, he shocked everyone with his song "Youth Journey"!" The man named He Lanmin was startled and confused.  He Lansheng looked at him and seemed to understand. He walked over in small steps and stood in front of Chen Yi. After taking a few glances, he smiled slightly, cupped his hands in salute and said, "I met Mr. Chen. I was at Zuixian Tower that day.  I saw the young master's poems and admired them after reading them carefully. I didn't expect to see you here again today. It's such an honor!" He Lanmin's voice was crisp and sweet, and a little magnetic. It seemed that he had heard it somewhere before, but Chen Yi couldn't help it.  He couldn't remember it, but it didn't sound like a man's voice, but very much like a woman's voice. Chen Yi was a little confused for a moment. Could it be that this He Lanmin was a woman?  I just couldn't express my doubts, so I couldn't ask him face to face. Hearing what He Lanmin said, he hurriedly said modestly: "Master He, thank you very much! I just accidentally thought of a short composition that day, and I just wrote it as I thought. I didn't expect that it would cause such a trouble.  What a shame!" "Mr. He?" He Lanmin was startled for a moment, looked at Chen Yi and then at He Lansheng a little doubtfully, but he immediately reacted and smiled brightly, and looked at He Lansheng who had been making eyes at him.  He winked, returned the gift to Chen Yi, and said with a smile: "Mr. Chen, you are too modest. Your poem is refreshing. My brother discussed this poem with me after he returned. We all thought it was  A rare masterpiece with great charm, it will definitely cause a stir in the public, don¡¯t you think so, brother?¡± As he spoke, Chen Yi, who was a little dazed, walked over and stood next to He Lansheng, raising his head.  He said with a smile: "Brother, you invited Mr. Chen to a banquet today, why didn't you tell me? Mom thought you were going to play again, so she sent me to have a look" Seeing He Lanmin's "arrogant" action  , a bright light flashed in Chen Yi's head like lightning, and he finally remembered that this was the young man in white who stood up at Zuixian Tower that day to uphold justice for him.  The person in Zuixian Tower also made such an arrogant movement, exactly the same, but it was a pity that he was far away that day and could not see He Lanmin's face clearly, so he only had a rough impression! It was this movement just now that made Chen Yi suddenly wake up and confirm that he was  His judgment will not be wrong! He Lansheng looked at He Lanmin lovingly, "Min'er, my brother took you and your mother out to play, why did he abandon you and run around?" He Lanmin took He Lanmin's arm, looked at Chen Yida beside him and said:  "Brother, why do I feel that Mr. Chen looks familiar to me? It seems as if I have seen him somewhere. Do you think he looks familiar to you? Have we known him before?" This statement surprised Chen Yi. He saw He Lanmin  At that time, I felt like I had seen this person somewhere before, and his face was a bit familiar. I didn't expect He Lanmin to say the same thing. Could it be that they had really seen him before?  Otherwise you wouldn¡¯t feel this way.  He Lansheng patted He Lansheng's arm and shook his head: "My brother didn't feel this way, but I fell in love with Mr. Chen at first sight, haha" When he saw He Lanmin holding He Lansheng's arm, and He Lansheng's affectionate expression when he patted He Lanmin's hand,  , Chen Yi was shocked again. Brother and younger brother shouldn't be so close. Isn't He Lanmin He Lansheng's younger brother?  Someone is pretending to be a man?  Confused, Chen Yi looked at He Lanmin again. It was already after the Qingming Festival, and the weather was a bit hot. The clothes on both men and women were a little thin. If they were women, they would definitely not be able to hide the peaks on their chests, unless they were not developed, or  Her development was very poor, and although He Lanmin's figure was slender and thin, a bit like a woman's, there was no special protrusion on her chest.?It is wider and has no feeling of bulging forward or backward.  With such a tall figure, it would be unreasonable to say that this man was underdeveloped, but no matter in appearance, behavior or speech, he did not look like a man.  But the two of them still called themselves brothers, and Chen Yi was confused! Are the two in front of him brothers or siblings?  He Lansheng saw and guessed Chen Yi's doubts, but he did not give any explanation. Instead, he broke away from He Lanmin's hand and gestured to Chen Yi: "Master Chen, just now my brother disturbed our interest in drinking.  , let's continue drinking" As he said this, he filled up the wine for Chen Yi, then filled up the glass in front of him, hesitated for a moment while holding the wine bottle, and looked at He Lanmin with an inquiring look.  "Brother, I want to drink with you, just drink less! Mom won't scold us!" He Lanmin requested coquettishly, then smiled sweetly at Chen Yi, "Mr. Chen, when there is wine, there are poems.  My brother and I would like to appreciate your poetry again!" He Lanmin's charming demeanor made Chen Yi feel a little dazzled. I believe there is no man who would not be stunned and fascinated by this look.  If He Lanmin was really a man, Chen Yi felt that this was a man who would make men like him. He almost understood the beauty of Long Yang in ancient times in an instant. If there really was a man as delicate and beautiful as a woman, he would be liked by another man.  It's not surprising.  The legendary Murong Chong should be a similar figure and Long Yangjun back then! Chen Yi felt that he had never been so upset today. He was disturbed by the brothers in front of him. He would be stunned from time to time, which was a bit rude.  , which made him a little embarrassed. After He Lanmin's words came out, he was stunned for a moment before responding: "Two Mr. He, the poems I write are really just inspired by what I feel, and I recite them as soon as they come to mind. As the saying goes, 'Every article is made in nature.  A skillful hand comes by chance. Only when you are inspired can you write poems. I don¡¯t like to write poems at specific times at the request of others, and I don¡¯t like to limit the rhyme. If I suddenly think of some verses, I will definitely recite them to the two young masters.  , If you can't think of it, please don't blame me" "This is the excuse he thought of when he decided to steal Tang poetry. He wanted to use it to explain how he could compose a good poem out of nowhere, and also used it to shirk others from asking for money from him.  Shi's request was to avoid the situation of cheating and revealing the family background! Chen Yi's words made He Lansheng and He Lanmin look at each other. They didn't expect this person to have such a weird temperament.  He Lanmin did not give up, "Mr. Chen, your poems are so outstanding. If spread, they will soon make a sensation in Chang'an. I believe that in a few days, your song "Youth Journey" will be spread among the people. Your  Your reputation will also increase, why don't you take the opportunity to compose more songs? "This person is a bit strange, as if he doesn't care about reputation at all! "What Mr. He said is true, maybe this is what many people want, but I didn't think about it.  In this way, writing poetry is only to add daily elegance and express feelings, not to seek fame and fortune!" This reason made Chen Yi a little ashamed. He said it very openly, but in fact it was not the case at all. He was just a fake literati.  If he were really allowed to learn how to write poems and essays based on his true talent, even if he were killed, he would not be able to write any good works.  Because he felt guilty, he didn't dare to speak big words, so he had to explain himself with reasons that sounded very noble! But he didn't expect that this false statement made the He brothers awe and look at him with admiration.  "I didn't expect Mr. Chen to despise fame and wealth so much. He hides his talent and knowledge but is not proud of it at all. It's really admirable!" He Lansheng said, raising his glass in honor of Chen Yi and saying: "Mr. Chen's words make us very ashamed.  , I wonder how much older you are, but I don¡¯t feel like you at all. I admire you! Come on, I¡¯ll give you a toast. I¡¯m so lucky to get to know Mr. Chen today¡± ¡°Young Master He has given me the award. I¡¯m very ashamed! Please¡±  Chen Yi quickly raised his glass, clinked it with He Lansheng, and then clinked his glass with He Lanmin, who also raised his glass and had a strange look on his face, as a gesture of greeting, and drank it all in one gulp! He Lanmin also drank up all the grape wine in the glass.  He also raised his glass to Chen Yi boldly, with an indescribable touch in his eyes! He Lanmin's charming appearance made Chen Yi distracted again. This person is really attractive. He is not pretentious at all, and his behavior is completely casual.  Suddenly, it was this spontaneous move, without any pretense or pretense, that made people feel very comfortable! But Chen Yi immediately had another thought, and at that moment the thought was very firm: This He Lanmin really might be a  Women today are just disguised as men, and their female features are deliberately concealed.  Thinking of his previous inference about He Lansheng's identity, Chen Yi became a little excited. The person in front of him, who was wearing men's clothing and whose specific gender was not yet known, might really be a famous beauty in history! He Lanmin seemed very satisfied with Chen Yi.  She was distracted in front of him several times, showing a somewhat proud expression, while He Lansheng on the side was staring at Chen Yi, with a slight displeasure on his face, but it disappeared immediately! Chen Yi caught He Lansheng's strange expression and immediately let him know  Calm down yourselfHe came down, smiled and raised the wine glass that He Lansheng had just filled for him, and said in salute: "I just came to Chang'an, and I am really lucky to get to know the two Mr. He! Mr. He, let's not say these polite words and just say it casually.  Talk, drink and discuss Tao, haha"

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 28: Drinking with a bosom friend, a thousand cups are too little

    Chen Yi believed his inference. They were brothers and sisters, and they were brothers and sisters with very special status. Their status was very respected.  But after drinking too much, the topic opened up. He felt no restraint or inhibition in front of them, as if he was just facing two junior students.  The brother and sister didn't put on airs with him, and the three of them drank as if they were friends who had known each other for a long time! Chen Yi went from being slightly reserved to calm and calm in a short period of time, and He Lansheng had a strange look on his face.  But he was immediately relieved, raised his glass, and kept drinking with Chen Yi, but stopped He Lanmin who wanted to drink again with his eyes! Seeing his brother's stern eyes, He Lanmin, who was a little aggrieved, had to put down his glass and did not dare to drink more!  After a few glasses of wine, Chen Yi regained some of his self-confidence, and successfully took the initiative in speaking. He brought the subject to new things, talked eloquently, and changed many of what he saw and heard in later generations.  With a shame, he was thrown into this era, told it as anecdotes, and took the opportunity to show off his knowledge. How had the proud "brothers" of the He family ever heard of these novel things and strange judgments.  Looking at He Lansheng and He Lanmin who looked at him with surprise and admiration from time to time, Chen Yi completely regained his confidence, and naturally enjoyed the coquettishness of He Lanmin who smiled brightly because of his remarks! Chen Yi was a very good person in later generations.  He is a lively person who likes to make friends and be lively. "Bragging" in front of others is one of his hobbies. This character was also preserved after time travel and was brought into play in talking with the He brothers (sisters).  ! His "bragging" is of course not nonsense, but a discussion based on quotations from classics, mixed with some well-founded stories, and even some great truths. Of course, he also expressed his understanding of poetry in the conversation.  Of course, Chen Yi's poetry level cannot be compared with that of any great poet in history, or even those minor literati who have little reputation. However, there are many comments from later generations on the poems of famous poets in history. These are true.  This is something Chen Yi can learn from.  The conclusions he drew on, which are familiar to many people, are very novel to the ears of the He brothers (sisters), because they are beyond this era.  The two people were even more surprised by some fresh verses and some unusual judgments mixed in Chen Yi's words.  If they were just curious about this person when they first met Chen Yi, then after a conversation, they looked at Chen Yi with admiration! Sometimes getting along with others is very subtle, and many people will feel it when they first meet.  Being close, you can quickly become close friends after a conversation; some people can't become friends even after getting along with them for a long time, and you can't even remember their faces even after meeting them many times.  Some proverbs are very reasonable, such as: when you meet a close friend, a thousand glasses of wine is too little, and when you talk without speculation, it is more than half a sentence.  Today, when Chen Yi was getting along with the two He brothers (sisters) whose identities he could not identify, he felt as if he had met his close friends by chance. When he was talking to the two He family children who were not yet clear whether they were brothers or siblings,  I gained a sense of harmony and mutual sympathy.  A drink and a pleasant conversation.  Talk a lot and drink a lot, and time naturally flies by very quickly! It¡¯s impossible to count how many baskets we talked, but we can still estimate how much we drank from the row of wine bottles on the table. Talking a lot will consume a lot of saliva.  A lot, the thing that soothes the throat is wine. In the end, Chen Yi felt that his stomach was bloated and he was a little dizzy! He Lansheng drank no less than Chen Yi, but he was not drunk at all, but there was a slight blush on his handsome face, which also made him  Even more heroic; He Lanmin didn't drink much, which was because He Lansheng didn't allow it, but he also blushed and looked a bit as pretty as a peach blossom. He was so charming that Chen Yi glanced at him from time to time and was attracted to him! Of course He Lanmin  He found that Chen Yi glanced at him from time to time, but he was not angry because of it. Instead, he looked a little proud. Sometimes he would raise his orchid fingers and happily add wine to Chen Yi! He said a lot, and he said it quite naturally. He Lansheng and He Lanmin asked at first  Chen Yi's idea of ????composing another poem was automatically ignored by the three people and was not mentioned again! It was originally a serious kneeling posture. This was a sitting method that Chen Yi was very uncomfortable with. He also knew that this was the most formal posture in the Tang Dynasty.  This is how you should sit to show respect to others.  It was just that until the end of the drinking, the three of them didn't care about it. They leaned over and found the most comfortable sitting position and sat down.  "Mr. Chen, I really didn't expect that you know so much, and your talents will put anyone to shame!" After listening to Chen Yi's bragging again, He Lansheng raised his glass and said with emotion.  "Young Master He is so complimentary, I am very ashamed!" Standing next to him was He Lanmin, who couldn't tell the difference between men and women. Chen Yi did not dare to show excessive pride and quickly bowed and apologized: "I just read some more miscellaneous books.  , knows a little bit about astronomy, geography, and daily life miscellaneous things. These are things that cannot be put on the table. How dare you praise Mr. He like this!" He Lansheng waved his hands and looked serious.Said: "I think that my talent and learning are not bad, and I have always regarded myself as noble, but today I finally feel ashamed, there is heaven! Compared with Master Chen, I don't know how far behind I am in talent and learning. I need Master Chen to teach me more in the future!" Congratulations on one side  Lan Min also joined in the fun: "Mr. Chen, what my brother said is true. Your knowledge is really unparalleled by ordinary people, whether it is poetry or miscellaneous studies. Even as you casually said, 'Articles are made by nature.  "I got it by chance," is also an excellent poem, which makes people admire him, hehe Mr. Chen, my brother has never admired anyone so much!" The praises of He Lansheng and He Lanmin made Chen Yi a little embarrassed, so he had to explain again.  , "You two are very complimentary. I just like to talk loudly and tell others what I know! I know how much ink I have in my belly. I don't dare to praise you like this. I feel ashamed!" "Haha! Chen  Young Master is so humble!" He Lansheng burst out laughing and raised his glass again, "Come, let's drink and listen to Mr. Chen's talk. It's really a kind of enjoyment. We had a great time drinking today. If we drink more, we won't come back until we get drunk!"  "Okay do it!" Chen Yi, who was a little dizzy after drinking, had to raise his glass again! ¡ª¡ª While in the drinking room, there was a knock on the door.  After being allowed in, a servant-looking man walked up to He Lansheng who was shouting that he would not return until he was drunk. After whispering a few words, He Lansheng stopped his madness and looked at Chen Yi with regret.  He said apologetically: "Mr. Chen, I'm really sorry. I have something to do and I have to leave first! I originally planned to stay drunk with you today, but it seems we can only do it next time! I'm so sorry!" He stood up.  , and gave a salute to Chen Yi.  He Lanmin also stood up! Chen Yi, who had drunk too much and was a little anxious, but was too embarrassed to mention it, quickly stood up and smiled in return: "Young master He, please go on your own if you have something to do. We have almost drank enough today.  I'm going to go out sideways when I drink. Let's have fun next time when we have time!" "It's agreed, let's drink and talk about Taoism together next time! Next time someone is a host, I'll invite Mr. Chen here to have a drink!  "He Lansheng smiled and asked again: "Where will Mr. Chen live in the future? When I have some free time, I will pay you a visit!" "I will probably stay at the Anlai Inn until Taoist Master Sun returns!" "Mr. Chen  "Have you never thought about choosing a place to live in Chang'an?" He Lansheng still smiled lightly during the questioning! "Of course I have thought about this, but the conditions are not mature yet, so I have been told by Master Sun to stay in the inn for the time being until he returns!"  Seeing that Chen Yi was a little disappointed when he replied, He Lansheng raised his eyebrows and said: "Master Chen has been living in the inn. There is no way. Why don't you help Master Chen choose a good place? Now that you have a place to live, you can go to the market to buy some."  I am a servant at my command, otherwise my daily life would be very inconvenient!" He Lansheng's enthusiasm was a bit unexpected to Chen Yi, and he was quite moved, but he still politely declined, "Thank you Mr. He for your kindness, let's talk about it some time later.  !Perhaps everything can be solved by then!" He Lansheng seemed to understand Chen Yi's thoughts and said nothing more.  When He Lansheng was asking questions, He Lanmin, who had been standing by his side obediently and watching the two tall men talking, interjected: "Mr. Chen, where is the beautiful young lady who traveled with you that day? Why don't you do it today?  Are you with me? Hehe? Isn¡¯t she living with you?¡± Chen Yi was stunned for a moment before he expected He Lanmin to ask such a question.  This little lady is really beautiful. I saw that day that you were willing to quarrel with others and fight for her" He Lanmin wanted to say something else, but was stopped by He Lansheng's eyes. He wrinkled his nose in dissatisfaction.  My own dissatisfaction! This is completely like a little girl acting coquettishly. Chen Yi, who couldn't help but stare at it blankly for a few times, once again strengthened his previous judgment. He Lanmin is a little girl, and her reputation is recorded in history. It is said that  There are beauties with stunning beauty! However, after firming up this belief, Chen Yi unconsciously sighed in his heart. If it was really as he suspected, then the fate of the brother and sister in front of him would be quite tragic.  Interacting with them is not a wise choice, and may even lead to the disaster of a killer! But this thought passed by in a flash, and Chen Yi felt that the two people in front of him were still worth making friends with, a bit like a person with a good temperament! What will happen in the future?  Let¡¯s talk about it after we find out their identities! He is a time traveler and has the ability to predict the unknown. Many dangers can be resolved in time! Of course, he does not hope that these two people in front of him are very enthusiastic about him and make him feel like old friends.  You will suffer bad luck! "Mr. Chen, I have to say goodbye first!" He Lansheng saluted Chen Yi again, and when he was about to leave, he hesitated and stopped, and then said: "Mr. Chen, I still have some face in Chang'an, if  What trouble did you encounter in Chang'an?"You can say something to someone" "Thank you, Mr. He!" "Goodbye!" Seeing that Chen Yi didn't ask him anything, He Lansheng was a little disappointed, but he didn't say anything more, clasped his fists in salute and left! He Lanmin followed.  He Lansheng left, and Chen Yi followed them out of the restaurant! The sun was still shining brightly outside, and there were more tourists in Qujiang Pool! But Chen Yi had lost interest in playing. After wandering around alone for a while, he drove back.  Inn!

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 29: Simple epoch-making objects

    (A new week begins, updated immediately after midnight, please collect, recommend, and click!) In the next period of time, Chen Yi continued to wander around Chang'an City, but nothing he expected happened! I didn't meet him on the street.  The people he wanted to find, the Wu brothers with whom he had a grudge, did not meet again; they drank and talked together, and met for another chance to drink together. He Lansheng, who might have come to visit him, and the He Lanmin whose gender could not be determined were not met either.  ! Time passed very quickly, and a month passed in the blink of an eye. Although he did not need to bear the cost of accommodation and food at the Anlai Inn, Chen Yi was still a little anxious, not only because he could not find any possible followers and could not get them.  In addition to worrying about finding out his identity, he is also worried about not knowing what he will do next! Young time is very precious, whether it is doing things or picking up girls.  Many days have passed since he traveled to the Tang Dynasty. Of course, he expected to start doing things like many time travel novels, doing serious things, and slowly integrate into history, and come into contact with many historical celebrities.  It will ultimately affect history, otherwise this hard-won opportunity to travel will be wasted.  If he really lived like this in a muddle-headed way, living a life almost similar to that of later generations, and passing by so many famous figures in history, especially famous women, then Chen Yi, who was originally a romantic person in later generations, would go crazy.  He strongly wanted to "do something"! However, after more than a month, Chen Yi visited almost every corner of Chang'an City. He visited almost all the famous places except the imperial palace. He could say about the situation of Chang'an City.  He knew it in his heart, but of course he didn't know which dignitaries lived in which houses! It was also a gain to be familiar with the general situation of Chang'an City. At least he could find it back when he went out, and he wouldn't be abducted and sold by that little Taoist nun in Ningqing!  In addition to going out for a walk, Chen Yi was also very interested in making an item that he felt was very useful and could even be said to be of epoch-making significance. That was the stethoscope, which was an indispensable diagnostic tool for him as a doctor in later generations.  ! Any doctor in the internal medicine system in later generations cannot do without a stethoscope during the diagnosis process, especially a doctor like Chen Yi who specializes in respiratory and cardiovascular aspects.  Without a stethoscope, it feels like missing an arm or a leg, and it is impossible to carry out daily diagnosis and treatment. Doctors from other departments also often use this portable instrument in their daily diagnosis and treatment work! It is similar to Sun Simiao, the miracle doctor of this era.  If they meet each other, there will even be more friendships in the future. In addition to surprising Sun Laodao in medical theory, he must also do something that will amaze this miracle doctor in other aspects. The stethoscope is the best and most practical.  The utensils will definitely surprise Sun Laodao! It¡¯s just that the productivity level in the Tang Dynasty was not very good, and many useful items needed for production were not available.  Without good casting technology, hollow steel pipes would definitely not be made, rubber tubes and plastic products would not be available, and the very useful and easy-to-carry stethoscopes of later generations would definitely not be possible. Chen Yi could only use the existing conditions.  To make a practical and simple stethoscope.  He also tried many methods, including using wooden pipes and asking the West City Iron Shop to make thick iron pipes. Both of these pipes could be used as stethoscopes, but the earpiece and stethoscope head could not be made.  There is no way to solve the connecting pipe. At least Chen Yi has not thought of a good solution these days, which makes him a little discouraged! It turns out that it is not easy to invent something epoch-making.  But Chen Yi did not give up. He continued to think about making a better stethoscope.  Diligent thinking can sometimes trigger inspiration. When Chen Yi thought of Reinecke, the inventor of the stethoscope, his heart suddenly became enlightened! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Spring is always very short, and it goes by in the blink of an eye.  The flowers have fallen and the season has entered early summer.  Chen Yi, who was "interested" in tinkering with his invention, also received good news. Sun Simiao sent a letter saying that he would lead his apprentice back to Chang'an in a few days.  After receiving the news from Sun Simiao, Chen Yi was very happy and could finally see the pretty little Taoist nun again.  Thinking about the slightly ambiguous feeling between him and the little girl, and her shy look in front of him, Chen Yi's heart started to wander, as if something had been pulled away! Chen Yi wanted to know what Ning Qing was looking at.  How will she behave when it comes to him? Although Ning Qing will definitely not dare to show any enthusiastic behavior due to the face of Sun Simiao and his two male disciples, Chen Yi hopes to see her shyness in front of him, and also wants to learn from her  Missing him can be seen on his face.  Maybe he doesn't expect anything now, but the romance hidden in his bones makes him hope that all the beauties around him will favor him! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- Almost on the day when Chen Yishao had achieved success, Sun Simiao took the lead  With three apprentices, Chen Yi arrived in Chang'an one day earlier than Chen Yi expected.  Chen Yi arrived at Sun Simiao¡¯s master and apprenticeWhen we were at the inn, we went out after hearing some noise.  When several people met again, there were naturally different surprises. Chen Yi felt as if he had lost contact with the organization and was back in his arms again. He was about to grab Sun Simiao's hand and express his feelings of missing him.  Of course, what Chen Yi wants to see most is Ning Qing, the little Taoist nun.  After not seeing her for a month, the little girl seemed to have lost some weight, but she looked more energetic and pretty, which made him couldn't help but look at her twice, which made Wang Chong and Liu Hai feel a little uncomfortable.  Naturally, Ning Qing was also happy. When she saw Chen Yi, she wanted to rush up and tell Chen Yi about her longing for the past month. However, she suppressed this impulse in front of her master and senior brother! But the delicate and pretty girl was also happy.  The appearance still showed, and Sun Simiao had a strange look on his face.  Because it was already after dark when Master Sun Simiao and his disciples arrived at the inn, after a while of greetings, they immediately ate.  During the meal break, Sun Simiao and Chen Yi roughly talked about what he did when he returned to Zhongnan Mountain.  It turns out that Sun Simiao went back this time to develop new medicines as he said. He made new medicines based on Chen Yi's new ideas. Of course, he also went back to deal with some matters within the temple, and made arrangements not to go back for a long time.  .  Chen Yi was overjoyed for no reason when he heard that Sun Simiao said that they would stay in Chang'an for a longer time this time! Sun Simiao expressed regret that Chen Yi had not gained much in Chang'an for more than a month, but also told Chen Yi not to be disappointed, everything would be fine  As expected! Chen Yi could only smile bitterly at this, but he was not disappointed. He believed that adventure would never end in his life and would always happen in the future.  Perhaps because he was tired from the journey, Sun Simiao took an early rest. The two male disciples Wang Chong and Liu Hai also went back to their rooms and prepared some useful things for the next few days according to Sun Simiao's instructions! Of course Ning Qing, who was very excited to see Chen Yi again, would not.  After going to bed so early, after noticing that there was no movement in the room of her master and two senior brothers, she quietly knocked on Chen Yi's door! Chen Yi, who was hesitating whether to secretly go over to chat with Ning Qing, was pleasantly surprised and opened the door immediately.  She welcomed him in! "Qing'er, haven't you slept yet?" Chen Yi smiled and looked at Ning Qing, who looked a little unnatural after entering the room! "Ziying, I can't sleep, and I want to come over and chat with you.  !" Ning Qing looked up at Chen Yi, her eyes a little evasive, "We've been apart for more than a month, have you been okay during this time in Chang'an? " "It's okay, you can eat well?  , I slept well and gained some weight!" Chen Yi said jokingly: "It's just that I feel lonely without your company, and without your help, I have to do everything by myself!" Chen Yi said  Yi said, pointing to the clothes on his body! When Ning Qing was here, the little girl washed his clothes for him, and she also helped with some daily life matters.  During the time when Ning Qing returned to Zhongnan Mountain, Chen Yi did everything by himself. Although he was not used to doing these trivial daily tasks, he just felt that it was not suitable and looked a bit weird in the eyes of others! This  In this era, people with status would not do such menial work by themselves! When you come to this era, you have to adapt to the customs of this era. Chen Yi is very eager to have some followers around him who can serve his daily life and help him comb his hair and wear clothes every day.  The clothes are also good! It¡¯s hard to comb long hair, and it¡¯s not easy to put on a double-breasted robe. If there is someone to help, it will be a lot less messy! Ning Qing is back, and she can help with many things in the future! Ning Qing  He didn't pay attention to Chen Yi's joke and said seriously: "Zi Ying, it's been really difficult for you for more than a month. You have to do everything by yourself. I'm back. I'll help you with the grooming in the future! These things  It's not appropriate for you to do it yourself!" "Thank you very much!" Chen Yi accepted with a smile, and looked at the cute little girl in front of him presumptuously, "You help me do these, you look a bit like my little maid.  Got it!" "Hmph! Who wants to be your little maid!" Ning Qing snorted, very dissatisfied, and her little mouth pursed.  But Chen Yi didn't take it seriously and looked at the shy Ning Qing wantonly.  Under Chen Yi's gaze, Ning Qing's face finally turned red, she lowered her head and bit her lips, looking indescribably charming.  After twisting and turning for a while, he finally couldn't stand Chen Yi's wanton gaze, so he turned around and moved a few steps.  Originally, she wanted to get away from Chen Yi's gaze and make herself less nervous, but after walking a few steps, she saw Chen Yi's simple stethoscope, which had just been made and had not been tested on humans, and some other parts that he had placed on the desk.  , was very surprised: "Zi Ying, what are you doing? What is this?" She picked up a few pipes and a few trumpet-like things that Chen Yi put on the table, and took them with her other hand.  He picked up a simple stethoscope that had just been glued on and presented it to Chen Yi, "What is this for? An hourglass?" "What hourglass! It's so ignorant. This is my latest invention!" Chen Yi Congqing  Ning took the simple thing he had just made out of wood and isinglass in his hands.The stethoscope said proudly: "This is a novel thing I just made. If it is successfully made, it can be used to listen to people's heartbeat and breathing sounds. It will be very useful when diagnosing diseases! You just attached it before you came back.  Okay, I haven't tested it yet!" "Really? Is it really that magical?" Ning Qing asked in disbelief, her shyness gone.  "What's weird about this," Chen Yi pointed to his chest and said, "When you get close to me, you can't hear the heartbeat and breathing sounds. If you put something close to the chest or back or abdomen, you can hear the heartbeat and breathing sounds.  And the sound of the peristalsis of some organs is transmitted to our ears, and it will sound clearer. We can find some abnormalities from these sounds, which can be used to diagnose diseases" Seeing Chen Yi pointing at himself  That strong chest made her listen. Qingning blushed again, glanced at Chen Yi and said angrily: "IIdon't want to listen to your heartbeat and breathing"  Ning Qing's shy look made Chen Yi's heart tremble violently

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 30: I am a slut

    Seeing Ning Qing lowering her head and blushing, Chen Yi's heartbeat quickened and he also had the idea of ??teasing. He chuckled and said, "Don't worry, I don't smell. I just took a shower yesterday. Please smell it more."  I won't stink you next time, hehe" Chen Yi's words made Ning Qing even more embarrassed. She stomped her feet and wanted to run away, but she stopped after taking two steps and glared at Chen Yi fiercely.  .  Chen Yi immediately put on an innocent look and ignored Ning Qing's embarrassment. He pointed at his breasts seriously and continued: "Hee hee! I know what Miss Qing'er thinks. Is it true that men and women should not be intimate  Because men and women are different and cannot get too close, so when we, as doctors, are diagnosing some women, it is sometimes inconvenient to listen to their breathing and heartbeat, but we can use something like this to auscultate women from a distance.  The patient's heartbeat and breathing sounds can be used to check the patient's illness without being rude, so as to facilitate diagnosis and treatment" Seeing Chen Yi's serious look, Ning Qing also put away her shyness and looked curious.  He got up, hesitated and walked back to Chen Yi. After looking at the weird thing, he asked in a low voice: "Really? This thing really has such a magical effect?" Seeing that Ning Qing was curious again, Chen Yi felt that  Goodbye, who was passionate about making novel things, took his invention and explained clearly: "Qing'er, this is a diagnostic tool that I made according to the records in ancient medical books. It is really useful. It can be used in daily diagnosis and treatment."  It will definitely play a big role in the process, but this thing is a bit bulky and not very convenient to carry. There are still many areas that need improvement, and" Chen Yi raised his eyes and looked at Ning Qing, who had an admiring look, and took it.  She said regretfully: "This thing has just been made. I haven't tested it properly. I haven't summarized the specific functions, and I haven't noticed any areas that need improvement" Ning Qing's face turned red again, but she tried her best to keep it calm.  Calm down, he bit his lip and asked: "Thenhow to test?" "Actually, it's very simple, just listen with your ears!" Chen Yi said as he picked up the simple stethoscope he had just made from the case and put a  Putting his head on his chest, he pointed to the other end and said to Ning Qing: "Qing'er, put your ear against this speaker ring and listen to see what sound you can hear!" Ning Qing, still looking puzzled, pressed Chen Yi's button.  He ordered, put his ear to the other end of the stethoscope, and listened carefully.  After only listening for a while, surprise appeared on Ning Qing's face, "Zi Ying, I heard your heartbeat. It's very loud and powerful and the sound of breathing, like a bellows, very loud  Hehe, this thing is really magical, you can hear it so clearly!" Ning Qing said, moving her head away, taking a closer look at this thing that was just made of wood, with both ends like a funnel, and then put her ears close  Go back to the funnel you just listened to and listen carefully again.  "Is this thing good? Can it help doctors better diagnose sick people?" Chen Yi asked with a smile, and slowly moved the auscultation object over his heart and lungs, "What sound do you hear now? Yes.  What's it like? Has there been any change?" "The voice changed when you spoke. It sounded weird!" Ning Qing didn't leave the receiver this time and shouted loudly, "It sounds like it's coming from a cave.  It's boring, no It's like hiding in the water and talking, haha, it's so interesting!" Ning Qing was reluctant to leave, cheering and shouting as if he had discovered some strange continent, and even directed Chen Yi to move this magical object.  "Can you tell me what sounds you heard?" Chen Yi couldn't help but ask again. This simple stethoscope had just been made, and he hadn't tried it on anyone else yet, because the conductor was a long hollow tube drilled out of wood.  To make a stethoscope, stick two funnels with different diameters on both sides to use as a stethoscope and a palpator. The stethoscope made in this way has no curvature, so you can't listen to your own heartbeat and breathing, and can only be used to listen to other people's.  Breathing and heartbeat, seeing Ning Qing shouting out of curiosity, he wanted to take it and listen to it himself.  "Hehe, your voice is different when you speak. It's like you're talking underwater" Ning Qing still didn't take her ears off the receiver, but listened while describing, "Your heartbeat is very loud and powerful.  The sound when exhaling and inhaling is just like the bellows by the stove when Master was making alchemy. It goes in and out very regularly. Hehe, I can't tell you what the specific sounds are!" "Please stop for a moment.  I want to hear it too!" Chen Yi took the simple stethoscope away from his chest, pointed at Ning Qing and said: "Well Hey, Qing'er, let me listen to your breathing and heartbeat. I haven't heard it myself yet.  It's better than other people's breathing and heartbeats You know, I'm very experienced in auscultating the sounds of breathing and heartbeats. I can tell if you have any symptoms!" "Okay, I've been a little bit cold in the past two days.  Listen and see if there's anything wrong!" Ning Qing lost her shyness and immediately agreed to Chen Yi's request. She placed one end of the stethoscope on her chest and abdomen as Chen Yi had just shown.Location.  Seeing that Ning Qing's position was wrong, Chen Yi naturally reached out and moved the other end of the stethoscope to the apex of the heart: "The heart is here, and the abdomen is below. You can only hear the peristalsis of the intestines and organs.  You can't hear the heartbeat" Ning Qing's body trembled slightly when a foreign object touched a sensitive part, and a blush appeared on her face, but she didn't avoid it, she just turned her face away and let Chen Yi put the stethoscope  The other end of the stethoscope moved on her chest. Chen Yi did not notice the abnormal change in Ning Qing's expression. After finding the correct position, he excitedly put his ear on the other end of the stethoscope and began to listen to Ning Qing's heartbeat and breathing.  A relatively clear voice came from the earpiece, and Chen Yi was beyond words to express his surprise. The sound of breathing and heartbeat coming from the earpiece showed that the simple stethoscope he made could really be used in beauty's daily diagnosis, at least better than  Hearing directly with your ears is clearer, more convenient and faster.  It seems that inventing something very useful is not very difficult. Sometimes you can just make it when you have an idea, and it doesn't take much effort.  He is also thinking that he can make many things that are not available in this era, and it is quite simple.  If only there was a patent system in this era, then he would concentrate on inventions in the future, and the patent fees alone would make him rich as a country! "Zi Ying, what did you hear? Am I suffering from severe cold or not? Is there anything wrong with me?"  Is it related?" Seeing that Chen Yi was silent, Ning Qing, who was a "patient", couldn't help but ask.  "Qing'er, your heartbeat is still strong, there is no murmur, and there is no premature beat It's just that the frequency is a little faster, as if you just stopped exercising, and your breathing is still balanced, but wait a moment, let me listen again  Other parts!" Chen Yi said, moving the stethoscope to Ning Qing's back, and then to his right lung. After listening for a while, he said, "You did catch a cold, you have slight rales, and there is phlegm in your throat. You need to be treated well.  Take care of yourself and get some medicine, but in general, it's nothing serious, the breathing sound is normal, but why are you breathing so fast?" Chen Yi described while moving the stethoscope.  , moving back and forth on the right lung, trying to listen more carefully.  Because the stethoscope is placed outside the clothes for listening, and this simple stethoscope is relatively crudely made and has a lot of noise, it is far from as clear as what could be heard when using a stethoscope to check the patient's heartbeat and breathing in later generations. Chen Yi concentrated on listening.  , no abnormality was found in Ning Qing.  Ning Qing, who was blushing, felt a strange tingling sensation coming from her chest. Ning Qing, who had never had such a sensitive part of her body touched by another man at such a close distance, did not hesitate when Chen Yi's hand moved back and forth on her chest.  Anticipating that Chen Yi would make such a move, when the stethoscope in Chen Yi's hand was about to move to the base of his breasts, he subconsciously reached out to block it, and happened to push Chen Yi's hand to the other side of his chest.  Chen Yi felt a soft bulge on his hand and hurriedly moved his head away from the other end of the stethoscope. He felt a little embarrassed for a moment. Needless to say, he knew that just now his hand happened to touch Ning Qing's still-developing breasts, and she was still growing from the stethoscope.  That bit of high ground brushed past The feeling of firmness and fullness still remained in Chen Yi's head and hands. Well, this girl should have developed quite early and is developing well. Even though she wears a large Taoist robe on weekdays, she can still see it.  The bulge on his chest had just been accidentally touched. Although it was only a momentary feeling, Chen Yi could still tell that the height there should be somewhat large and the elasticity should not be bad.  Seeing Chen Yi stunned, Ning Qing's face turned red with embarrassment, her body was trembling slightly, her breathing was very rapid, and her heartbeat was unknown. No man had ever touched her body. Today, Chen Yi not only  He touched her, and touched her very sensitive parts. It was a real contact. No matter how it didn't make her embarrassed, she wanted to stand up and run away, but she felt that running away was not appropriate, so she could only lower her head and turn her head away.  , didn't dare to look at Chen Yi, and didn't know what to do! Seeing Ning Qing blushing and turning her head away, Chen Yi could only pretend not to notice, and said with a haha: "Ning Qing, I just listened to you  The sound of breathing and heartbeat is nothing serious. It¡¯s just a respiratory infection after catching the wind and cold. Rest more and take some medicine, and you¡¯ll be fine. Even if you don¡¯t take medicine, it won¡¯t be a big deal The key is to rest well and take some medicine.  Go to bed earlier Well, it's a bit late. Go to bed earlier. I just came back from Zhongnan Mountain. I'm tired from the journey. Let's rest early" "ReallyIs everything okay!" Ning Qing said in a voice as light as a mosquito's cry.  In response, he quickly glanced at Chen Yi and then turned his head.  "Really!" Ning Qing stood up from the couch, lowered her head, wringing her fingers and stayed for a while, then raised her red face and looked at Chen Yi, and asked in a voice as light as a mosquito's cry: "  Are you is this thing really used to diagnose diseases? " "Of course it is. I am planning to present this thing to Daozhang Sun and tell him the reason for it. I believe he will be surprised!" Chen Yi said as he spoke.  Looking at Ning Qing with a strange expression, in her shy expression,Feeling a little overwhelmed, he explained awkwardly, "Qing'er, I didn't mean to do it just now I just bumped into him accidentally I didn't want to take advantage of it Well, I'm a scoundrel Don't be angry!  " "I'm not angry I know you are not a scumbag I'm leaving, and you have to go to bed early!" Ning Qing said, and fled out of Chen Yi's room like flying!

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 31 What a Surprise

    (The daily update time is fixed at around 12:00 noon and 7:30 pm! Two updates a day, and additional updates are irregular!) "Daozhang Sun, during the days when you left Chang'an, I made an instrument for diagnosing diseases.  It should be useful to think about it for yourself, so I will bring it to you today to see!" In Sun Simiao's house, Chen Yi showed Sun Simiao the stethoscope that he had improved during the night.  Last night, I tried it on Ning Qing, and the effect was pretty good. After Ning Qing left, Chen Yi made some changes to increase the airtightness of the receiver end. After getting up this morning, he didn't eat breakfast, so he took this  The newly made treasure came to Sun Simiao to show off! Sun Simiao got up very early. Because he had something to deal with, he called Wang Chong and Liu Hai over early in the morning to discuss the matter. Ning Qing was also there.  Seeing Chen Yi's happy expression and holding a strange object in his hand, Sun Simiao looked curious: "Oh, Ziying, what kind of object is it? Bring it over and show it to Pindao!" "Daozhang Sun, this is called  It is recorded in ancient medical books that the stethoscope can draw out and amplify the sound in the human body through the conduction of the object, making it easier for our ears to hear and distinguish! I have nothing to do these days, but I suddenly thought of making it, and I am tossing it around.  After a few days, I finally made this thing." Chen Yi presented the simple stethoscope he made to Sun Simiao, pointing to the funnel-like objects at both ends and said, "I spent several days making it from wood. With this end  Close to the person's heart and lungs, we attach it to the other end and listen with our ears. We can clearly hear the person's heartbeat and breathing. If the sealing performance is good, it can isolate the noise from the outside world and even some subtle changes in the person's body.  I found that Ning Qing and I had tried it just now, and the effect was pretty good" "Oh? ! The diagnostic tool you made?" Sun Simiao took the stethoscope from Chen Yi's hand with interest and looked at it carefully.  , asked: "Zi Ying, why is this thing made like this?" Chen Yi showed a natural and proud smile, pointed at the stethoscope and said unhurriedly: "Taoist priest, put this end against the patient.  The sounds from the heart, lungs, heartbeat and respiration can be transmitted to this funnel-shaped earpiece through the chest wall. If it is tightly attached to the patient's chest, these sounds can be transmitted with almost no leakage. If the sealing performance is good, other  A lot of noise can be blocked, and the sound can be amplified. These sounds are transmitted through this hollow wooden tube. The wooden tube is thick and tightly connected to the funnel, so most of the sound will not be lost and then transmitted to this place.  If we put our ears close to the funnel and listen, we can hear the sound clearly. Using this thing to auscultate patients can avoid some inconveniences and make it more intuitive and clearer.  You can hear the sounds of heartbeat, breathing, and even sounds from other parts of the body. From the abnormality of these sounds, you can judge the location of the patient's disease and the progress of the disease, which is very helpful in diagnosing the disease I have tried it  , the sound of breathing and heartbeat can be heard very clearly, and small sound changes can also be detected!" "Well! Ziying, what you said makes sense. It seems that your brain is very easy to use. Let's try it in front of Pindao.  Give it a try and see what the effect is!" Sun Simiao looked at Chen Yi, then at the two male disciples standing beside him, pointed at Wang Chong and said to Chen Yi, "Zi Ying, try it on Wang Chong now.  For a moment, listen to his heartbeat and breathing with this thing you made!" "Yes, Taoist Priest!" Chen Yi motioned for Wang Chong to sit aside. He also sat next to Wang Chong, and then ordered Wang Chong to untie his clothes.  , and said to Sun Simiao: "Taoist Priest, if you remove the barrier of clothes and listen close to people's skin, you can hear more clearly, and you can also remove the noise caused by the friction of clothes If the patient cannot be removed due to inconvenience  If you are wearing clothes, try to avoid friction and movement to avoid noise!" Chen Yi said, putting one end of the stethoscope on the apex of Wang Chong's heart, who had already unbuttoned his clothes, and his right ear on the other end as a receiver.  in that funnel.  When Chen Yi made this simple stethoscope, he used the end of the earpiece as a starting point to just be able to wrap the ear. The wooden funnel was also covered with a layer of leather to better cover the ear.  Wrap it up to isolate the outside noise and prevent the outside sound from mixing with the patient's breathing and heartbeat sound coming from the earpiece.  Chen Yi was not sure whether Sun Simiao understood human anatomy, but thinking about how Sun Simiao, who has studied medical technology for many years, should know many human physiological structures, he did not take too much into account, and listened while explaining to Sun Simiao and a few people around him.  The projection of the heart, lungs and other organs on the body surface pointed at Wang Chong's chest and explained to everyone where they could hear the clearest heartbeat, where they could hear the breathing sounds of the trachea and bronchi, and where the blood from the large blood vessels coming out of the heart could be heard.  There are flowing sounds, and the sounds of some muscles and organs sliding and peristalsis.  "These are the basic skills of future generations of clinicians. The anatomy and diagnosis are very clear and should be understood by everyone."?, but Chen Yi thought that people in ancient times probably didn't understand these things very well. At least there were many people who didn't understand it completely, just like several of Sun Simiao's disciples, so he explained it very carefully! Although this stethoscope is simple to make,  But it can be used as it is. There is no sound coming from the side. The sounds made by the various organs in the body and the sounds produced by breathing can be heard clearly. Even Wang Chong's hidden sound of swallowing saliva can be heard clearly.  Audible.  Chen Yi's detailed account left everyone dumbfounded, including Sun Simiao. He had to admire Chen Yi, a magical and eccentric young man, who could understand the distribution of various organs in the human body in such detail. He originally thought he had a rough idea  After learning Chen Yi's identity, he became suspicious again.  A person who knew so much about medical science should not be consistent with his original identity. Most of his original identifications had been overturned, and Sun Simiao had to reconsider Chen Yi's identity.  Wang Chong and Liu Hai were also very surprised. What Chen Yi said once again surprised them, because their master Sun Simiao had never mentioned this knowledge. They were all people who knew medicine and knew that what Chen Yi said was very reasonable.  I can't help but feel amazed and admired.  Ning Qing looked even more adoring, proud that Chen Yi understood so much, which even made her master stunned.  Chen Yi listened to the strong Wang Chong's heartbeat and breathing for a while, as well as the squirming sounds of some abdominal organs. Then he moved his head away from the receiver and said to Sun Simiao: "Taoist priest, come and try what I made next."  "This thing" Chen Yi didn't need to say anything. Sun Simiao was already ready to listen to it in person. He immediately moved over, sat down, put his right ear into the receiver, and listened carefully. During the listening process, he also followed what he just said.  As easy to describe, each organ moves at its projection position on the resting table.  Several people on the side also held their breath and looked at Sun Simiao.  After a while, Sun Simiao raised his head, took his ears away from the stethoscope, and looked at Chen Yi with a look of surprise: "Zi Ying, such a simple thing can actually hear the heartbeat and breathing sounds of a person's body so clearly.  You can hear even the smallest sounds. This thing is really useful! With such a sharp tool, doctors can see the condition more clearly when diagnosing patients! You can make such a good diagnostic tool  Come on, it¡¯s really surprising¡­¡±

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 32 The answer should be yes

    Chen Yi was very proud to be recognized and praised by Sun Simiao in person, but before he could show his modesty, Sun Simiao continued: "It's just that the production of this thing is not very fine, and it is not very convenient to carry. Can it be improved  " "Of course!" Chen Yi replied without hesitation, "If the tube that transmits sound can be curved, it would be much more convenient. Not only is it convenient, but it can also be used for multi-position listening, and it can also be used for self-diagnosis.  Listen, if it can be made of iron or other metals, the sound transmitted from the body will be lost less, and we will hear it more clearly!" Chen Yi then gave a general description of the stethoscope he planned to improve, which was almost the same.  It was narrated with reference to the stethoscope of later generations. Sun Simiao and several of his disciples listened carefully.  "Zi Ying, you draw what you designed, and I will find someone to make it according to your design. You can use copper, iron, and tin to make the stethoscope we need. You said it can be used to fit tightly against the body.  This 'listening membrane', Pindao can also think of a way!" A very relaxed smile appeared on Sun Simiao's face, "After Pindao orders someone to make it according to what you drew, you can look at it again and see if you are satisfied.  If you are not satisfied, you can improve it. This thing is so useful. It must be designed to be light and easy to carry, good for auscultation, and easy to use!¡±  Taoist priest's trust and support!" Chen Yi stood up and bowed respectfully. With the support of Sun Simiao, an interested medical expert, it would be much easier to make many things.  Sun Simiao chuckled and said: "As long as it is an object that is useful in diagnosing diseases, Pindao is as interested as you. I hope to make more and better objects that can be used to diagnose patients!" "I will definitely do the same.  I will think of more and better things!" Chen Yi quickly agreed.  Sun Simiao stopped laughing and ordered: "Wang Chong, Liu Hai, Ning Qing, you go down first. I want to have a few words with Ziying alone!" "Yes, Master!" The three of them responded in unison, and then left.  Ning Qing, who was walking at the very back, glanced at Chen Yi meaningfully, but was caught by Sun Simiao. Ning Qing was so frightened that she ran away as if she was flying.  "Zi Ying, it's been such a long time, have you remembered what happened before?" Chen Yi, who had expected that Sun Simiao would ask about this issue when he came back, calmly replied: "Replying to the Taoist priest, I can't remember too many things.  I have a vague impression of the incident, but I just can¡¯t recall it completely. I think too much and my head hurts. Now I am even more confused about who I am Taoist priest, if this continues, my previous memory in this regard  If you can't recover, what should you do?" Sun Simiao looked at Chen Yi with his shining eyes, as if he wanted to see through Chen Yi. After a while, he stopped looking and said with a smile: "Don't worry about the future.  , it will definitely go as you wish, maybe, your situation will be beyond everyone's imagination, haha!" Sun Simiao did not ask further questions or express doubts, which made Chen Yi breathe a sigh of relief, "Indeed, I don't dare to expect that.  Too many, I just hope to be reunited with my family, that¡¯s enough!¡± ¡°Haha, Ziying, I will definitely do it in the future!¡± Sun Simiao stroked his beard and said with a smile: ¡°Ziying, the more I contact you, the more I will be right.  You are very impressed, and I hope that in the future you can tell Pindao what you know about diagnosis and medicine, as well as the methods of making some useful objects, so that Pindao can also gain insights and learn more skills!"  "Yes, Taoist Priest!" Sun Simiao's words surprised Chen Yi ¡ª¡ª Sun Simiao and Chen Yi chatted for half a night, mainly talking about medical theory, and the discussion was very enjoyable.  I went to bed after the third watch.  However, Chen Yi did not dare to talk. He was afraid that if he said too much, Sun Simiao would be suspicious of something. Therefore, he tried his best to cover up the discussion, abandoning those very professional words used in later generations, and told it in a way that Sun Simiao could understand.  Not much was said.  Many times, Sun Simiao only answered after asking. He ignored some theories that were difficult to explain and explain in the language of this era! Sun Simiao was a diligent researcher and heard many things from Chen Yi that he did not understand, but felt that  He has a very reasonable medical theory, and he is very interested in asking and exploring. It can be said that he asked people more times in one night than in the previous five years combined. Sometimes he asked Chen Yi continuously, asking Chen Yi about the medical theory and treatment of some diseases.  Method, because what Chen Yi described were all new theories and concepts for him. They were much deeper than the medical theories he knew. He could be described as benefiting a lot from listening to them.  ¡°If I didn¡¯t have something important to do the next day, I might have had a long talk with Chen Yi all night long.  After a long talk with Sun Simiao, Chen Yi went back to his room with a tired look and fell asleep.  He had to admire Sun Simiao's vigorous energy, which was comparable to a young man's thirst for knowledge, his ability to accept new things, and his ability to accept new things in a timely manner.?Taking into consideration differences in age and generation, and being open-minded and not ashamed to ask questions from others.  Chen Yi believed that if he and Sun Simiao continued to interact, many of the medical theories he learned in later generations would be known and learned by Sun Simiao. If he could pass on some of the more scientific diagnosis and treatment experience in later generations through this miracle doctor,  And make some symptomatic drugs based on the pathogenesis of the disease. Will the medical level of the Tang Dynasty develop rapidly?  The answer should be yes! ¡ª¡ª The next day, Sun Simiao went out again with his two male disciples, Wang Chong and Liu Hai.  It's just that this time the departure time was a little later than last time, and they didn't set off until after the door was opened. By this time, Chen Yi and Ning Qing had already stood up, and they sent Sun Simiao and the others out together.  There was still a group of people with serious expressions to greet him, waiting very respectfully outside the inn.  Sun Simiao gave Ning Qing some instructions, asking her to take good care of Chen Yi and accompany him outside to make it easier for Chen Yi to find his companions.  Then he told Chen Yi that he might not come back for two or three days. After he came back, the two of them exchanged medical knowledge and said that he still had many things he didn't understand and wanted to ask Chen Yi, and that Chen Yi must explain everything.  Details, don't hide it, he can understand what Chen Yi said.  Hearing what Sun Simiao said, Chen Yi of course respectfully agreed, saying that he would tell Sun Simiao all the medical books he knew about, but he just remembered some things and did not carefully study and understand them.  I don't know what I mean, so I ask Sun Simiao to understand.  Chen Yi said this because he was afraid that Sun Simiao would suspect him. It would be better to explain many things in advance, so as to avoid confusion during the communication and not knowing how to explain it when asked again.  Sun Simiao may have understood what Chen Yi meant, so he agreed with a smile and said a few meaningful words. Finally, he wanted to ask something, but after hesitating for a moment, he still didn't ask and got on the carriage while the greeter gave a respectful salute.  After watching the carriage Sun Simiao was riding in disappearing at the end of the street, Chen Yi and Ning Qing turned back to their rooms.  Seemingly having a tacit understanding, the two entered Chen Yi's room one after the other.

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 33: Gift

    "Zi Ying, shall we go out on the street to play again later?" Ning Qing asked expectantly.  It had been more than a month since she left Chang'an, and the incident that happened in front of Zuixian Tower that day had gradually faded away. The joy of seeing Chen Yi again made her look forward to another opportunity to go out and play together.  In addition, Sun Simiao had also told her to go out with Chen Yi when she had time, and maybe she could meet someone looking for Chen Yi on the street.  For many reasons, after only the two of them were left, Ning Qing immediately asked Chen Yi if he wanted to go out to play.  Of course Chen Yi agreed, "Okay, let's go to the West Market again. I want to go there to buy something. The weather is getting hot, so I need to buy some thin clothes and supplies needed for summer. Let's go to the West Market to buy things first.  , If it¡¯s still early, I¡¯ll take you to Qujiang Pool to play, okay?¡± ¡°That¡¯s great, how about let¡¯s go now!¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine, the West Market isn¡¯t open yet, so let¡¯s go first.  Go hang out in Qujiang Pond for a while!¡± ¡ª¡ª Chen Yi and Ning Qing are not sloppy people. They took action immediately after making an agreement. Less than half an hour after Sun Simiao left the inn, the two of them were there.  Qujiangchi appeared.  The weather was more pleasant, and more people were visiting Qujiang Pond. After leaving their horses, the two happily walked slowly inside along with the flow of people.  Today, Ning Qing is wearing the attire of an ordinary daughter. She is casual and natural, and her appearance is very touching. Walking with the handsome Chen Yi, she is very attractive and often attracts the attention and advice of passers-by.  Ning Qing was thin-skinned and a little shy to receive such courtesy, but Chen Yi was fine. He accepted the attention of others calmly and put on a more high-spirited look, hoping to attract more people's attention.  The two were chatting and laughing while walking around. Qujiang Pond in late spring and early summer was blooming with flowers, which aroused the emotion of many literati. It even made Chen Yi feel emotional and wanted to recite a few poems.  However, after thinking about the situation in Zuixian Tower that day, I stopped thinking about it.  After Ning Qing fidgeted for a while, she also let go, revealing her little girl's temperament, and started playing to her heart's content. She ran over to smell the bright flowers from time to time, and even wanted to pick a few and put them in her hair as a decoration.  Decoration, but after seeing Chen Yi's smiling eyes, he gave up with a slight blush.  Looking at the little girl jumping and dancing among the flowers, Chen Yi's heart was filled with sunshine and joy! But after visiting most of Qujiang Pool, when he took a break at a pavilion close to the place where he had a drink last time, Chen Yi  Yi's heart wandered inexplicably, and he was half expecting to meet someone in Qujiang Pond.  The image of the pair of brothers (sisters) who met here that day and whose identities were still not completely determined, and who called themselves He, often appeared in front of Chen Yi. He hoped to find out their identities and genders.  Those two people are quite worth getting to know. Chen Yi is a sunny person. He likes to make friends. Because he met them by accident, he hopes to have further interactions or even a deep friendship.  Seeing Chen Yi's occasional contemplation, the attentive Ning Qing thought that he was tired from walking. When they walked together to a quiet garden, he said softly: "Zi Ying, let's go to the West Market and find a place to eat first.  Go shopping again, and come here to play again if you have a chance!" "Okay, let's go!" Chen Wan immediately agreed and smiled at Ning Qing! The West Market is still very lively, even better than the last time Chen Yi and Ning Qing  It was even more lively when I went there.  The two of them found a hotel and had a simple lunch, then mixed in with the crowd and entered the market.  Today, Chen Yi did not expect to meet the person he was looking for near the West Market, so he did not look around too much. The main purpose was to buy things.  The items in the West Market are quite rich, and Chen Yi soon bought most of the things he needed.  Some items needed for summer in later generations were not available in this era, such as beach pants and slippers. Chen Yi also knew that people nowadays could not accept these attires.  But he was worried that wearing a long gown in the summer would be difficult, and it would be too miserable if he got covered in prickly heat! After buying a lot of things, the two of them continued to browse in the store with undiminished interest.  Looking at the little girl jumping around, Chen Yi thought of buying a gift for her to express his gratitude, but he didn't know what to give her.  But the opportunity soon appeared. When Chen Yi was walking forward with a bag of things, Ning Qing ran to a shop selling accessories, holding a few hairpins, hairpins and the like and looking at them with admiration.  .  Seeing the little girl's appearance, Chen Yi had an idea! "Seller, how can I sell this thing?" Chen Yi asked for a price.  "This 500-wen, this 1-guan, this 2-guan, these two 5-guan that 12-guan, are the best in our shop!" The shopkeeper looked at Chen Yi, who had an extraordinary bearing, and replied with a smile.  "It's so expensive, let's go!" The price frightened Ning Qing a little. She threw down the one in her hand that was very well made and startedWith a five-piece hairpin, he took Chen Yi's arm, who was looking at him, and walked forward.  Chen Yi had no choice but to walk forward. After a while, Ning Qing was attracted by the fun things in another store. When Ning Qing asked the owner of the store, Chen Yi secretly ran back and bought the colorful phoenix style.  The hairpin is in my arms.  When Chen Yi walked back, Ning Qing was looking around anxiously, and was relieved when she saw Chen Yi appear.  "Zi Ying, where were you just now? I thought you were lost!" Ning Qing said angrily.  "I just saw a pretty good object, so I went over and took a second look!" Chen Yi lied with a smile, then raised his head and said: "Okay, I'm not lost, let's keep walking" -  £­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­ The two of them walked to the West Market when it was about to close. They bought a lot of things, and it can be said that they returned home with a full load! It was almost dark when they returned to the inn, and it was closed.  The door drum is beating.  "Zi Ying, are you hungry?" Ning Qing, who put the package in her hand on the table, smiled and said to Chen Yi, "I'll go and give instructions for the store to prepare dinner!" "Qing'er, wait a minute," Ning Qing saw Ning Qing.  Qing was about to walk out, but Chen Yi stopped her, took something out of his arms, handed it to Ning Qing, and said with a smile: "Qing'er, I'll give you something. Thank you for taking care of me when I was injured.  "I" "What is it?" Ning Qing took it and opened it with a look of surprise, "Ah? When did you buy this?"  In disbelief! Chen Yi nodded vigorously, "Of course, I can't wear this. Only a little girl like you can wear it. If I don't give it to you, who else will I give it to? Just treat it as a piece of my heart. Thank you for this.  You have taken care of me for a period of time" Ning Qing looked at the hairpin for a long time, put it back, and handed it back to Chen Yi with a little twitching. He shook his head and said, "This thing is too valuable. I can't accept it. If you let me  Master knows, he must scold me!" Chen Yi smiled, did not reach out to take it, but said seriously: "Then just don't let your master know, I won't tell you anyway, I think you like it very much  Just keep this ornament, otherwise you will look down on me!" Hearing what Chen Yi said, Ning Qing hesitated for a moment, but did not refuse anymore. She carefully put the gift box away and looked at Chen Yi deeply.  , his face turned red, and he said in a very soft voice: "Then I will accept it, thank you"

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 34: Revealing a Hand (Part 1)

    To Chen Yi's surprise, this time Sun Simiao did not "miss" for many days, but came back the next morning! When Sun Simiao and his party came back, Chen Yi and Ning Qing had just had breakfast.  Originally, they wanted to go out for some fun after breakfast. They were discussing where to go when they saw Sun Simiao appearing in the inn with Wang Chong and Liu Hai. They were very surprised.  Sun Simiao seemed to be in a hurry. After returning to the inn, he immediately called Chen Yi to talk to him.  "Zi Ying, I have something I want to ask you about today!" Sun Simiao said straight to the point! Seeing Sun Simiao saying this with a very serious look, Chen Yi was a little confused, but he didn't dare to ask, he just said respectfully  Answer: "If you have anything to do with Taoist Sun, just ask, I will definitely tell you everything you know!" "Pindao would also like to hear your discussion on breath diseases and asthma, especially how to distinguish them, and more symptomatic treatments," Sun Simiao  As he spoke, he finally showed a little smile, "Pindao knows that you still have a lot of medical knowledge that you haven't talked about, especially about the treatment of Qi diseases and asthma syndrome. You must explain it in detail Even if it's just to do Pindao a favor.  Come on!" "Why did Taoist Sun say that?" Chen Yi was extremely puzzled.  Sun Simiao sighed slightly, looked at Chen Yi, hesitated to speak, and finally said with a little helplessness: "Zi Ying, after some time, I will choose another opportunity to tell you in detail what you want to know.  , any poor Taoist who can speak will tell you that I may need your help" "Taoist Master Sun is so polite, I'm so embarrassed!" Chen Yi stood up and gave a salute, and said very respectfully: "I need Taoist Master Sun after I was injured.  I only saved my life by saving my life. Although I don¡¯t say thank you for my kindness, I will always remember the Taoist priest¡¯s kindness. I and the Taoist priest also hit it off. Whatever you need me to do, Taoist priest, please just tell me. You don¡¯t have to be so polite  Otherwise it would be too foreign!¡± After hearing what Chen Yi said, a smile broke out on Sun Simiao¡¯s face, and he chuckled twice while stroking his beard, ¡°Since you said that, I won¡¯t be polite to you. I will do it today.  I want to hear you talk about the medical theory of asthma syndrome and Qi disease. The more detailed the better!" "Yes, Taoist priest" Chen Yi agreed, sat upright, and after thinking about it, he was ready to start talking about what he had not said a few days ago.  He is very familiar with the diagnosis and treatment of respiratory system diseases.  But before he could speak, Sun Simiao's eldest disciple Wang rushed over and knocked on the door.  "Master, a patient with qi disease has arrived. He said he is an old friend of yours and hopes to receive your diagnosis and treatment!" Facing Sun Simiao's stern eyes, Wang Chong, who was allowed into the room, reported tremblingly! "Oh?! An old friend?" Sun Simiao's  His expression softened, and he glanced at Chen Yi before ordering Wang Chong, "Invite them in!" "Yes, Master!" Wang Chong responded and left.  Watching Wang Chong walk out, Sun Simiao had a very kind smile on his face. He pointed at the simple stethoscope on the case and said, "Zi Ying, a patient with gastric disease came to see a doctor. He needs to check his breathing.  Pindao wants to use the stethoscope you made to listen to it. After Pindao¡¯s consultation, you can also auscultate it to see the difference between our two diagnoses, and also let Pindao see your diagnosis methods!¡± ¡°Tao  Chief, this" Chen Yi wanted to refuse, but as soon as he made eye contact with Sun Simiao, he had to change his tone and whispered: "Yes, Taoist Master!" Sun Simiao no longer ordered Chen Yi, but stood up.  Go outside.  ¡°Young man, I have met Taoist Sun!¡± A young man who looked like a young master bowed respectfully to Sun Simiao and the others.  "It turns out it's Taoist Sun and Young Master Sun!" Sun Simiao returned the greeting to the visitor who bowed respectfully to him.  "Taoist Master Sun, I'm sorry to bother you today. My father's old illness has returned. After taking some medicine, it didn't work at all, so I came to see Taoist Priest for treatment!" Mr. Sun requested very respectfully.  "It's nothing. Now that I'm here, Pindao wants to take a look anyway. Sit down here!" Sun Simiao agreed and didn't say anything else. He sat down on the case and asked the patient to move closer to him and prepare for diagnosis.  The person who came for treatment was a middle-aged man in his forties or fifties. He seemed to be from a wealthy family, and he was followed by many followers. When Chen Yi approached the patient, he heard a heavy breathing sound.  Basically, it can be judged that this is an old chronic bronchitis or asthma patient.  It is difficult to distinguish between the two diseases. Only by asking about the situation before and after the onset of the disease and listening carefully to the breath sounds and wheezing sounds in the lungs can a rough diagnosis be made. However, this can also lead to misdiagnosis, and sometimes even  There is no absolute distinction at all.  Before Sun Simiao was about to start the diagnosis and examination, the young Mr. Sun said again very respectfully: "Master Sun, the thing is like this My father came to you for diagnosis and treatment three years ago and took the medicine you prescribed. In the past few years,  I have never been sick, but I just suffered from it a few days ago.I had a cold, and my symptoms suddenly got worse. I saw some doctors and took some medicine, but it didn't work! I originally thought of seeking treatment from the Taoist Priest in Zhongnan Mountain, but I heard that the Taoist Priest was in Chang'an these days, so we came over immediately.  What a coincidence" "No need to be polite, it's just a coincidence that you are here. Pindao happens to be free today. If he had come yesterday, or if he had come later today, he would not have found Pindao. Haha! Come on, let Pindao give it to you.  Take your time and check!" Sun Simiao asked some patients about their recent illnesses, then took a pulse, and then, under the confusion of the patient's entourage, ordered him to untie the patient's clothes and let Chen Yi take it.  The newly made stethoscope listened to the patient's heart, lungs, and back lungs for a long time, and then said to the young master: "Master Sun, your father's original asthma syndrome and lung qi deficiency have returned.  It's getting worse. It should be caused by the cold these days" Sun Simiao explained some of the conditions, and then said to Chen Yi who was standing behind him: "Zi Ying, come and have a look!" "Yes, Taoist Priest!" Chen Yi was here  Under the surprised gazes of the patient and his entourage, he calmly sat down in the seat given to him by Sun Simiao just now, and listened carefully to the patient's breathing sounds and heartbeat! Chen Yi listened carefully. During the auscultation,  He heard dry crackles in the patient's lungs, which was a whistling sound. After entering the room, the patient kept coughing, wheezing heavily, and had phlegm stuck in his throat.  After further questioning about the patient¡¯s condition before and after the onset of the disease, Chen Yi was able to confirm that the patient had chronic bronchitis, not asthma.  After hearing this, Yi also cast a profound look at Sun Simiao. Sun Simiao was stunned for a moment before he understood, "Master Sun, help your father to the outer room first and let him lie down for a while.  Please explain your father's illness to a disciple, and he will prescribe medicine for you right away! Don't worry, the disease is basically under control!" "Thank you, Taoist Priest!" The young master surnamed Sun saluted Sun Simiao and the others.  He ordered his attendants to move his father to the outer room and lie down on the couch. After the patient and his attendants went with him, Chen Yi bowed his hands to Sun Simiao and said, "Taoist priest, please make a diagnosis."  , this patient has chronic bronchitis, old chronic bronchitis, which is a long-term chronic inflammation of the small trachea in the lungs. Well it can be said to be lung qi deficiency, not asthma syndrome!" As soon as Chen Yi said this, Sun Simiao and Sun Simiao in the room  Several of his disciples were shocked. He actually denied a possible diagnosis made by Sun Simiao just now

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 35: Revealing a Skill (Part 2)

    "Oh?! Ziying, why do you say that?" Sun Simiao was very surprised when he saw that Chen Yi did not take the patient's pulse when he was seeing the patient just now. He was even more surprised when Chen Yi made such a statement again.  Facing Sun Simiao's inquiry and the gazes of several other people, Chen Yi did not panic at all, and said confidently: "Daozhang Sun, when I was questioning the patient just now, I didn't find that he was related to allergens that is, it can easily cause sensitivities in the body.  He has been exposed to the reacting substances, and there is no allergic reaction in his body. Although his current symptoms and attacks are somewhat similar to those of asthma syndrome, there are still many differences. From what the patient and his family said about the onset,  They are not intermittent attacks, but occur all year round. Each attack lasts for a long time, even for several months. The asthma syndrome cannot last for such a long time! I was just auscultating his heart and lungs.  , and found that his pulse was weak, and he did not hear the wheezing sound unique to asthma syndrome in his lungs, but rales, which are most common in chronic bronchitis!" Chen Yi then checked based on his own diagnosis.  The situation and questioning of the patient before and after the onset of the disease were analyzed by Master and Disciple Sun Simiao.  Although there are no modern diagnostic equipment such as X-ray machines, Chen Yi is confident that with his experience in diagnosing and treating many respiratory patients in later generations, such a patient with obvious chronic bronchitis can still make a decision based on auscultation of the heart and lungs and questioning about the conditions before and after the onset of the disease.  Judgmental.  Chen Yi also explained the concept of rales to Master and Disciple Sun Simiao in as easy-to-understand terms as possible, including which patients with respiratory diseases would have rales, the difference between dry rales and wet rales, and the differential diagnosis of asthma and bronchitis.  , Master and disciple Sun Simiao stared with big eyes.  At this time, Chen Yi also had an impulse to tell Master Sun Simiao about his knowledge and experience in the diagnosis and treatment of respiratory diseases for later generations. It may be an idea of ??teaching knowledge, or he may want to gain knowledge.  Further recognition from this miracle doctor! "Ziying, what you said is very polite, and it has benefited the poor man a lot!" After listening to Chen Yi's story, Sun Simiao stopped his horrified expression and bowed respectfully.  "Your research on qi diseases is far better than that of Pindao. Pindao admires you very much! Pindao thinks that he has been practicing medicine for many years and knows a lot about most diseases. Unexpectedly, in many aspects, he is not as good as a young person like you, especially  It's about qi disease" Sun Simiao paused and then said, "Zi Ying, how about you diagnose and prescribe medicine for the patient today? Pindao listens to your opinion!" Chen Yi was startled.  , hurriedly waved his hands and said: "Taoist Priest, how can this be done? I will only talk about some things that are read in medical books, and they are just rhetoric. I have very little actual diagnosis experience, and I know very little about how to use medicine. In front of Taoist Priest, no matter what,  I don¡¯t dare to overstep my authority in diagnosing and prescribing medicine for you. If the patient¡¯s condition is delayed due to improper application of medicine, it will ruin the Taoist priest¡¯s reputation!¡± Sun Simiao shook his head, ¡°Zi Ying, from what you said.  diagnosis, as well as the changes in the condition that can be detected during the diagnosis of the patient just now. Pindao believes in you. You must already know how to use medicine! Today it is up to you to write this on behalf of Pindao  Prescription, let me show you the medical knowledge you mentioned!" Sun Simiao said, looking at Chen Yi with a different look.  Chen Yi saw the trust and support in Sun Simiao's eyes, as well as some meanings that Chen Yi couldn't understand, which doubled his confidence.  Qing Ning on the side also looked at Chen Yi with eager eyes, wanting to see how Chen Yi would administer the medicine.  After Chen Yi hesitated for a while, he couldn't help the desire for expression in his heart. He walked to the desk, picked up a pen and wrote the familiar prescription on the paper In later generations, Chen Yi mainly studied  It is the diagnosis and treatment of respiratory diseases. The most studied one is asthma, but respiratory diseases cannot be clearly divided. He has also done a lot of research on other respiratory diseases, and has also formulated corresponding diagnosis and treatment plans. Of course, they are also based on the combination of traditional Chinese and Western medicine. In addition to early stage  In addition to the treatment based on Western medicine, the subsequent treatment is mainly based on traditional Chinese medicine prescriptions, supplemented by Western medicine.  Nowadays, there are no Western medicines, so traditional Chinese medicine can only be used as the main method of medication. After thinking about it, Chen Yi slightly modified the prescription used by later generations and wrote it out. After asking Ning Qing these days, he also  We roughly understand the conversion between grams and money, and the proportion of each medicine is equal. The medicines are administered according to the patient's weight and condition. Today's patients do not abuse antibiotics, and these medicines should be very effective.  Sun Simiao saw that the medicines written by Chen Yi included Codonopsis pilosula, gecko, earth medicine and other medicines he was familiar with, as well as cicada flowers and several other medicines he was unfamiliar with, and the dosage and method of taking the medicines were very different from those he used.  After Chen Yi also wrote the prescription, he briefly explained his theory of applying medicine to Sun Simiao and several of his disciples, as well as some matters that should be paid attention to during the treatment with medicine. Sun Simiao nodded in praise after hearing this.  .  When several people were about to go out and talk to the patient about the medication application, Sun Simiao gave instructions again.He said: "Zi Ying, after a while, it is up to you to tell the patients what they should pay attention to when taking medicine and recuperating!" "Yes, Taoist Priest!" Chen Yi's mind also changed at this time, and he also wanted to take this opportunity  Sun Simiao will show his skill in using medicine. If he can effectively treat this old chronic bronchitis patient and alleviate the patient's symptoms, then if this difficult-to-treat disease is effective under his treatment, Sun Simiao will definitely be more impressed by him.  If someone like Sun Simiao, who is very famous in the medical field, praises him, his reputation will also increase.  In this society, it is easier to do things if you have a reputation. If you are good at literature and medical skills, you will become famous very quickly.  Sun Simiao led Chen Yi and several disciples out. The patient's son came up to meet him. Sun Simiao pointed at Chen Yi and said: "Master Sun, Pindao has told several disciples about your father's illness and how to apply medicine.  Chen Ziying will tell you, and some precautions will also be narrated by him. Pindao has also been ill these days, and his throat is a little itchy, so it is inconvenient to talk too much" The young master Sun slowly bowed to Sun Simiao:  "Thank you, Taoist Master Sun!" He turned around and looked at Chen Yi, and gave another salute: "Then please Chen Master, please take the trouble" He thought Chen Yi was Sun Simiao's disciple, but looking at Chen Yi's demeanor and dress, it was obvious that he was very kind.  The others were different. After a moment of hesitation, they changed their words to "gongzi"! Chen Yi, who had not expected that Sun Simiao would say this, was stunned. He had to return the gift to the young man named Sun, handed him the prescription in his hand, and carefully  After explaining how to decoct and take the medicine, the young master surnamed Sun nodded hurriedly, and also gave some instructions to pay attention to in daily life: such as being careful with spicy food; avoid taking large amounts of cold food; be careful with food.  He took the trouble to explain these things that patients with respiratory diseases need to pay attention to, such as a large number of rich, sweet and greasy foods; avoid excessive exercise, etc., and everyone who listened was amazed!

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 36: Revealed (Part 2)

    Under the surprised eyes of Master Sun Simiao and the admiring eyes of others, Chen Yi said again: "In a few days, it will be summer, and the weather will get warmer. Due to the high temperature in summer, the human body's yang energy will also reach a certain level."  The peak of the year, especially the dog days of summer, is when the skin pores are most open and it is most convenient to apply medicine. If you prescribe the right medicine at this time, you can achieve the best therapeutic effect, invigorate Yang Qi, enhance disease resistance, and thus achieve disease prevention,  "The purpose of treatment," Chen Yi glanced at Sun Simiao, who had been watching him, and looked at Mr. Sun before continuing, "This is a way to treat winter diseases in summer. Maybe Sun Daozhang will make some effective medicines by then.  You can ask the Taoist priest for medicine!" In later generations, Chen Yi combined Chinese medicine theory and some ancient secret recipes to make some patches with some Chinese medicinal materials, supplemented by oral medications to treat respiratory diseases, and the effect was quite good.  Chen Yi saw how to make a patch in the preparation room of his hospital. The drug formula for the patch was formulated by the director of the doctoral supervisor and him. He remembered all the medicinal materials clearly.  It can be made in a short time, as long as those medicines are available.  There are still a month or two left before the dog days of summer. I will tell Sun Simiao about how to make the dressing later. I believe Sun Simiao will understand and support it and can make some with his own hands.  After Chen Yi finished speaking, he looked at Sun Simiao meaningfully. Although the confused Master Sun kept nodding his head, he was still a little confused. He looked at Chen Yi and then at Sun Simiao, not knowing how to express himself.  Views.  Sun Simiao said in the confusion of Mr. Sun: "Sir, just use the medicine and take care of yourself according to Mr. Chen's instructions. Your father's illness will be effectively relieved. After a few months, the weather will be so hot."  Then, just take your father to Zhongnan Mountain for consultation!" Although Sun Simiao was surprised by Chen Yi's statement, he did not express doubts on the spot, but followed Chen Yi's wishes.  Sun Simiao's words gave Chen Yi great support, and the doubtful look on the young master's face disappeared.  "Then thank you, Taoist Master Sun, and Mr. Chen. Let's take our leave now." Mr. Sun bowed to Sun Simiao, Chen Yi and others, and then ordered an attendant to bring something like a bag to him. "A little medical fee is not disrespectful."  , please take it, Taoist Master!" Sun Simiao was not polite and ordered Wang Chong to take it.  This is Sun Simiao's temperament. Anyone from a wealthy family who comes to see a doctor will receive a consultation fee, and no medicine will be given to him. If he needs it, he will have to buy it. If a person from a poor family comes to see a doctor, not only will he not charge a consultation fee, but he will also give medicine in exchange for it.  Gift.  Seeing the young master surnamed Sun leading his father and entourage out of the inn, Sun Simiao signaled Chen Yi and three disciples to follow him back to the room.  The room where the patient was diagnosed just now was provided by the inn for Sun Simiao to receive ordinary visitors, or some patients seeking treatment.  Chen Yi knew that Sun Simiao still had something to discuss with him, and it must be the concept of treating winter diseases in summer that he just mentioned.  Sure enough, after entering the house, Sun Simiao immediately asked about the matter: "Zi Ying, please talk to Pindao's master and disciples about the medical theory of treating winter diseases in summer. Pindao just listened to some of your instructions to Mr. Sun.  It makes perfect sense! Also, the medicine you mentioned for treatment is the compress. Please tell Pindao how to make it specifically!" Sun Simiao is no stranger to compresses. He has made them before.  But he was afraid that what Chen Yi said was different from what he did, and wanted to hear what Chen Yi had to say first! "Yes, Taoist Priest! Then I will show off in front of the Taoist Priest!" Chen Yi was also modest,  He began to talk about what he knew about the traditional Chinese medicine's discussion on the treatment of winter diseases and summer diseases summarized by later generations.  "Medical books say that winter is yin and summer is yang. Summer is the season when the yang in the world is extremely strong and the yin declines. It is also the time when the human body's yang energy is at its strongest. At this time, using the human body's yang energy to rise in the summer  If the desire is strong and the cold qi in the body is easy to resolve, it is easiest to use tonic and yang-enhancing drugs or warm and dispersing cold drugs to eliminate the evil of winter disease in a dormant state. This is also emphasized in medical theory.  The reason for nourishing yang in spring and summer" According to the theory of traditional Chinese medicine, some cold-deficiency diseases such as respiratory diseases are mostly caused by excess yin and yang deficiency in the body, and a significant decrease in resistance. The same view is similar in Western medicine. When the weather turns cold, people's  The resistance also decreases, especially when the temperature changes greatly. After a person catches a cold, the resistance drops significantly. Some pathogenic microorganisms can easily break through the body's immune system and invade the human body. Some parasitic microorganisms that live on the surface or in the human body  Conditional pathogenic bacteria will also take the opportunity to cause chaos and cause the body to become ill.  On the other hand, traditional Chinese medicine believes that diseases caused by deficiency and cold are closely related to the lungs, spleen, and kidneys. The main principles of summer treatment are to nourish the kidneys, strengthen the spleen, and nourish the lungs. This is also supported by Western medicine. The theory of Western medicine believes that this can  Improve neuroendocrine function, improve the excitability of the pituitary-adrenocortical system, restore the function to balance, enhance the body's immunity, and truly and completely improve physical fitness.     winterThe concept of treating diseases in the summer is based on this! "In summer, the human body's yang energy is abundant, the qi and blood flow are strong, and the medicine is most easily absorbed through the skin, and the dog days of summer are the time when the yang energy is the strongest in the year.  The treatment that combines oral administration and application can most easily restore the yang energy in the human body, strengthen the body's defense function, and improve the body's immune effect" After Chen Yi talked about the concept of treating winter diseases in the summer, he also applied the application  The production and use methods are briefly discussed.  According to the latest modern scientific research, acupoint application in summer can promote rapid absorption of drugs, significantly improve the body's immunity, regulate the function of immunoglobulins, reduce the reaction of beta receptors, and improve the body's immune status.  Many practices in later generations have also proved that the effect of taking medicine internally and applying externally with a patch made of several medicines is quite good. With so many successful practices in later generations as experience, Chen Yi is quite confident in what he said.  .  Under the admiring eyes of Ning Qing and others, Chen Yi talked about it in detail: "Through prevention and treatment in advance in summer, these diseases that are prone to occur in winter and have weak yang energy can be treated through treatment in the summer when yang energy is strong but does not occur.  Medicines and traditional Chinese medicine application and other methods complement each other for treatment and conditioning to alleviate symptoms and conditions during winter attacks, thereby promoting their recovery" "The most ideal effect of treating winter diseases in summer is respiratory diseases, and its indications  Mainly include chronic bronchitis, which is the lung qi deficiency that the patient just suffered from, asthma syndrome, and some diseases such as emphysema, chronic obstructive pulmonary disease, allergic rhinitis, etc. that are dominated by yang deficiency, or are mixed with cold and heat, with cold as the main disease.  "It is also suitable for patients with weak constitution, who are afraid of cold and wind, who are prone to catching colds or who suffer from repeated colds in winter" "When the weather is hot in summer, the symptoms of general respiratory diseases will be alleviated. In the past, some  When doctors feel that the symptoms have been relieved, they will not apply or stop taking the medicine. I think it is just the opposite. This is the best time for treatment. When the symptoms are relieved, the effect of treating these chronic diseases may be very good. This is also the case.  Ways of preventionAlso, for some people who have the potential to develop the disease but have not yet developed the disease, such as young people, or those who suffered from serious diseases in the previous generation, taking preventive measures to help them prevent and treat the disease can have very good results.  !" Chen Yi spoke with saliva flying. He once again found the feeling of being a teacher and giving lessons to interns. He spoke very smoothly, and was completely "ancient" and very useful in modern medical terms.  He thought that Sun Simiao should also know the concept that prevention is better than cure. It was unclear whether Sun Simiao could understand the names of the diseases he just mentioned.  Hearing Chen Yi stop talking, Sun Simiao laughed loudly and said: "Ziying, what you said today is something I have never heard before. It is really eye-opening, haha It's so admirable.  , and it also made me suddenly realize that what you are talking about is the essence of medical science, and it has never been mentioned before. Also, what you said is exactly "Shanghai medicine can cure the disease before it is sick, and Chinese medicine can cure the disease before it is sick."  I am in the advanced state of treating existing diseases Ziying, I have benefited a lot from your medical teachings. I am really lucky to get to know you! In a few days, I will definitely be with you.  Let¡¯s study carefully how to make the patch that you mentioned is mixed with multiple medicines, and what effect it will have¡­ Hahaha!¡±

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 37: Late Visitor

    Early the next morning, Sun Simiao left the inn again, and two male disciples, Wang Chong and Liu Hai, also followed him! Like the previous times, Chen Yi and Ning Qing still did not receive clear information from this erratic old man, and they did not know the three of them.  What to do.  Before Sun Simiao left, he just told Chen Yi and Ning Qing that he had important matters to deal with and would send someone to inform them of any situation at any time. He asked Chen Yi and Ning Qing to continue to stay in the inn and take a walk together when they had the opportunity.  , try your luck to see if you can meet someone who is separated.  Chen Yi was moved but also a little disappointed by Sun Simiao's instructions.  Maybe this is the mentality that most people have. If someone hides something from you, and you want to know it very much, you will feel that the other person doesn't trust you if they don't tell you.  Chen Yi had some thoughts like this. Although he knew that he had just met Sun Simiao and the things that this veteran did might not be made public, he still strongly wanted to know what they were going to do. He was curious about gossip and wanted to integrate into the lives of Sun Simiao and others.  The idea of ??getting rid of it.  When he thought about this and thought about his situation, Chen Yi felt a little disappointed! It had been almost a month and a half since he came to Chang'an, and he still hadn't found his separated companions. Chen Yi was a little hopeless.  Maybe his companions had been in trouble and were also injured in the emergency that day, but they were not rescued. They died on the mountain or were eaten by wild animals or something! Because of the thought of death, Chen Yi suddenly no longer had any hope.  Find your former companions and start a new life in the Tang Dynasty through them.  He decided to use other methods to create his own life path in Datang.  Having once again strengthened his determination, Chen Yi's heart felt calm, and some of his knots were untied. The remaining unhappy emotions disappeared without a trace after Ning Qing came to talk to him!  After Wang Chong and Liu Hai left, only Chen Yi and Ning Qing were left in the inn. The two stayed in the same room and discussed why Sun Simiao and others suddenly came back and then left quickly.  Chen Yi had a rough guess, but he wasn't sure.  He deduced this from the fact that Sun Simiao took him to discuss medical science for half a night last night, especially asking a lot of questions about the diagnosis and treatment of respiratory and cardiovascular diseases, but Sun Simiao didn't say anything clearly, so he couldn't be sure.  The two of them speculated for a long time about what Sun Simiao and the others were going to do, but after they could not come to a conclusion, they stopped such boring speculation.  "Qing'er, where are we going to play next? Do you want to go out of the city for a run?" Chen Yiting has never been to the very famous Ba Bridge, and Chen Yiting wants to go there.  "The willows turn green every year, and Baling is sad to say goodbye." In his study in later generations, the poem "Recalling Qin E" by Li Bai, written by his father who loved calligraphy, hung in his study. There are many legends about Baqiao in historical records.  Having been to almost all of those famous places except the Imperial Palace and the Imperial Palace, Chen Yiting wanted to take a walk outside the city to satisfy his eyesight, so he couldn't wait to propose it to Ning Qing.  "Okay, let's go play by the Bahe River today!" Ning Qing immediately agreed to Chen Yi's suggestion! After reaching an agreement, the two of them immediately went to get ready, change their clothes, and asked the waiter in the store to prepare the horses for them.  "It's just that their preparations haven't been completed yet, but no one unexpectedly came to interrupt them.  The waiter in the store came over to report that someone was visiting them.  After understanding from Xiao Er's words that the person who came was looking for him, Chen Yi went out in confusion.  But after seeing clearly who the visitor was, Chen Yi was overjoyed! The visitor was none other than He Lansheng, whom he had been drinking with in Qujiang Pool more than a month ago.  That day, He Lansheng said he would come to the inn to visit him. Although Chen Yi thought it was probably a polite statement, he still had expectations in his heart.  Today, He Lansheng really came to visit him in the inn, and Chen Yi was actually a little excited! Seeing Chen Yi welcome into the lobby, Shi Shiran was standing, but He Lansheng, who looked anxious, immediately smiled, walked two steps quickly, and stepped forward to salute.  He said: "I have met Mr. Chen, and I have taken the liberty of visiting you today. Please forgive me for any rudeness!" "I really didn't expect Mr. He to come to the inn to visit me. I'm sorry that I missed him from afar!" Chen Yi quickly returned the gift, "Quickly.  Come and sit in the room!" "Mr. Chen, you are too polite, but I am too presumptuous!" He Lansheng said and bowed gracefully, "Mr. Chen, please!" "Mr. He, please!" Chen Yi greeted him as a courtesy.  And take a quick step to lead the way.  He Lansheng followed, and two of his followers walked behind holding something like gifts.  After entering Chen Yi's house, He Lansheng's two followers put down the things in their hands, bowed and went out, closing the door behind them.  Chen Yi looked at the things in boxes on the table with confusion, and asked He Lansheng with his eyes.  He Lansheng, who had a worried look on his face, understood the meaning in Chen Yi's eyes and hurriedly put on a smile and explained: "Mr. Chen, this is a small gift. I came down to visit you today. I really have something important to ask of you. Please help me."  Favor! You"You want to help me with this!" "Mr. He, you are so polite. I was able to help you avoid getting into trouble when I was arguing with someone that day. I am really grateful. If you need my help, Mr. He, please feel free to ask.  Don't be so polite!" Although he said this, Chen Yi still had a strong curiosity in his heart. He Lansheng said that he needed his help just a few times after dating. What exactly did he want his help for? "Since Mr. Chen said so,  You're welcome, then. Here's the thing: My mother is ill and has been consulted by many doctors, but to no avail. I originally wanted to ask Daochang Sun to come over and have a look, but Daochang Sun has no time these days, alas!" He Lansheng said.  There was a hint of disappointment for a while, and he sighed slightly, but his face returned to normal immediately, and he looked at Chen Yida with shining eyes: "But Daochang Sun recommended you, Mr. Chen, to me, saying that your medical skills are very good."  Exquisite, really not inferior to him, he is a strange person in the world. Master Sun asked me to ask you to go over and check up on my mother." After saying that, he made another salute and begged: "Please help me with this little favor, Mr. Chen.  My mother went to see a doctor. I am very grateful!" Hearing what He Lansheng said, Chen Yi couldn't help but shudder. He strongly suspected that he was hallucinating again. Now in the Tang Dynasty, no one knew that he was a time traveler.  , no one knew that he was once a doctor, a deputy chief physician who had studied in medical school for seven years and worked in the hospital for seven years. He had a very good reputation and medical skills. But now there was a person standing in front of him, begging him to make a visit.  , went to diagnose a woman who should be a noble lady, and she was recommended by Sun Simiao, the world's miracle doctor. Isn't this too bizarre?

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 38: Still Agree

    Although he was shocked, Chen Yi still asked subconsciously: "Excuse me, Mr. He, what disease does your mother have? What are the symptoms?" This is the instinctive reaction of a doctor. When he hears someone is sick, he will naturally ask this question.  type of problem.  But after asking, he regretted it! Isn't this just causing trouble for himself and putting himself in a potentially embarrassing situation?  "Mr. Chen, the thing is like this: my mother had a cold a few days ago and was bedridden. She got better after taking some medicine. We all thought she had recovered and didn't pay much attention. But her condition suddenly worsened  " "It was fine before going to bed the night before yesterday. Unexpectedlywhen we went over to say hello early yesterday morning, we found that my mother was still sleeping and couldn't be woken up. When I wiped her forehead, it was frighteningly hot. We immediately asked for a doctor.  Look, even the imperial doctorthe palace doctor came over and prescribed a lot of medicine, but the medicine didn't help, and the fever didn't go away! After getting up this morning, the fever got higher and higher, and now everyone is in a coma.  I'm worried to death. I'm afraid of some accident I originally expected Mr. Sun to go over to the clinic for a check-up, but my aunt oh, um Mr. Sun didn't have time and couldn't go there, but Mr. Sun told me that you must be able to do something.  , let me ask you to go over and check on my mother, and please Mr. Chen not to shirk, I would be very grateful" "This" Chen Yi was a little stunned, because he understood many layers of meaning from He Lansheng's anxious and hesitant words.  , but I couldn't understand it all at once, and I didn't know how to respond! "Mr. Chen, you must help me with this!" Seeing that Chen Yi was stunned and didn't respond, He Lansheng begged again, pointing to the gift boxes on the table and saying this is  As a token of his gratitude, he also asked Chen Yi not to dislike being humble. If he could cure his mother's illness, he would definitely come back to reward him! After hearing what He Lansheng said, Chen Yi came back to his senses and hurriedly declined: "Congratulations.  The young master is serious. I have only briefly read a few medical books and discussed medical theory with Daozhang Sun. I have no experience in diagnosing diseases. How can I help Mr. He and your mother to diagnose the disease?  Well, I really don¡¯t dare to take on this job with my humble skills, otherwise I¡¯m afraid it will delay your mother¡¯s condition!¡± What¡¯s wrong with Sun Simiao?  He went out early in the morning to advertise for him. Not only did he take over the treatment of an old man, and he had just given a lot of modern medical knowledge in front of several people, this old guy turned out to be  It seems very unreasonable to spread the word that his medical skills are superb and mobilize He Lansheng to invite him to treat people.  "Daozhang Sun said that your medical skills are very superb. You are not inferior to him. I believe it very much. Please don't refuse, Mr. Chen. Just do me this favor!" He Lansheng implored again with a sincere face, "Daozhang Sun is highly respected. If not,  I am convinced that I will definitely not recommend you so definitely. Please don¡¯t refuse me anymore and just do me this favor. My mother is seriously ill with a high fever. I ask you to help me. I will definitely reward you with a lot of money!¡± ¡°Master He misunderstood.  Well, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to help, but I¡¯m afraid of making mistakes!¡± Chen Yi quickly explained, ¡°Although I¡¯ve read some medical books and talked about a lot of newer medical theories with Daozhang Sun, I really don¡¯t have any actual experience in diagnosing diseases.  , I don¡¯t know how to feel the pulse, I don¡¯t know how to take medicine, so I just go like this, for fear of missing your mother¡¯s condition!¡± He Lansheng looked at Chen Yi and shook his head slowly, ¡°Mr. Chen, you are just trying to dodge, Taoist Master Sun would recommend this person.  , how can medical skills be so poor Daozhang Sun also said, you are a strange person. Not only are you superb in medical skills, but you are also excellent in other aspects! I agree with Daozhang Sun's statement. I had this feeling when I first met you. You are an unusual person.  I also believe that your medical skills are very superb. Mr. Sun didn¡¯t have time to diagnose my mother¡¯s illness, so he came to ask you. Please don¡¯t refuse. Saving people is like putting out fires. Please help me with this! I¡¯m very grateful"  "This" "Mr. Chen I'm begging you!" ¡ª¡ª"Mr. Chen, please follow me this way!"  He Lansheng, who had been walking briskly, stopped and made an invitation gesture to Chen Yi who was following behind him, "My mother lives in the small building over there! Just now, the servants said that my mother's fever has gone away a little and has started to rise again. Let's hurry up."  Let's go!" "Okay!" Chen Yi, who was following He Lansheng, took his eyes away from the magnificent buildings around him, nodded to He Lansheng who signaled to him, and quickened his pace.  This is a large-scale palace, the size of which was beyond Chen Yi's surprise.  After entering the mansion, he didn't know how many courtyards and corridors he walked through, and he couldn't estimate how big it was. Anyway, the scale of a single Suzhou garden in later generations certainly couldn't be compared with it.  He also once again guessed He Lansheng's true identity and who the sick lady was! In fact, he didn't need too many guesses. He had basically determined who He Lansheng was and who his mother was. Otherwise,  They? would live in a house of this size.  It¡¯s just that he didn¡¯t expect that the first time he came to visit this family and the first time he walked into this magnificent mansion would be as a doctor.  He knew that doctors were not a high-status profession in ancient times, and those who practiced medicine were easily looked down upon by others! Would it be a wrong decision to come here today?  In fact, Chen Yi himself couldn't figure out the final reason that made him agree to He Lansheng's request and come with him to examine the beautiful young woman who was probably in a very complicated situation in the legend, leaving the unhappy Ning Qing alone.  Alone at the inn.  In fact, he was not afraid of diagnosing people. He believed that with the medical knowledge he learned in later generations, he could diagnose fever patients relatively easily, even without any modern examination tools, as long as he had a stethoscope.  He has already developed a stethoscope. Although it is still relatively crude, it is barely usable. He also brought it today! Chen Yi is worried about other things. Although it has not been confirmed in the end, he has basically no doubt about the authenticity of this family.  He also believed that he could solve the mystery this time when he came here - but he didn't know how his destiny would change when he came here! Chen Yi followed He Lansheng with a little uneasiness.  After walking through many courtyards and corridors, and accepting the salutes of countless servants, we entered a large decorated building with many maids standing outside the door.  This is a very unique small building.  The small building is not big, with only two floors. Looking through the window, the decoration inside is very exquisite, with a luxurious but not flashy feel, and it is very comfortable to look at.  From the decoration style of the small building, it can be seen that its owner is a very tasteful woman. Chen Yi felt a little worried, and his heartbeat even accelerated, and he felt an inexplicable excitement.

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 39: Slightly Relaxed

    (I am very sorry for the late update due to something happening today!) After reaching the door of the small building, He Lansheng stopped and saluted Chen Yi: "Mr. Chen, please wait a moment, stay down and go in and take a look!" Chen Yi nodded.  Show understanding and try to stay calm.  He Lansheng said nothing more and ignored the salutes of the servants who were standing outside the door with shocked expressions. He lifted up his shirt and quickly walked into the house after the two maids opened the door curtain.  Immediately there were voices coming from inside, a woman's voice and a man's voice.  The man's voice should be He Lansheng's, but the woman's voice is not clear.  After a while, the sound of footsteps was heard, but no one was seen coming out.  An entourage of He Lansheng carrying something stood beside Chen Yi, his body straight but without any expression.  What this person is carrying is the diagnostic tools that Chen Yi needs, which will come in handy soon.  A few days ago, while Chen Yi was making stethoscopes, he also made other diagnostic tools such as tongue depressors. In later generations, he made most of the things he could make when treating patients.  He thought that one day these things would come in handy, but he didn't expect that only a few days later, these new inventions would come in handy, and they would be used on a noble lady who was likely to be very famous in history.  The folk customs in the Tang Dynasty were open, and there were not many taboos on contact between men and women. Chen Yi understood this in later generations. After traveling to the Tang Dynasty, he also learned more about this situation. In the Tang Dynasty, the relationship between men and women  The etiquette in the room is really not very strict, otherwise he would not be able to hang out with that little girl Ning Qing.  There are not many taboos, which is also a very important reason why Chen Yi is willing to follow He Lansheng to diagnose patients. If this era is very particular about the relationship between men and women, then doctors will not be able to diagnose female patients very carefully.  If he couldn't feel the pulse, auscultate, etc., then he, a former elite in the medical field but a top medical student with only a rough understanding of Chinese medicine, would have no use for him.  However, in later generations, when diagnosing patients, auxiliary examinations such as laboratory tests, B-ultrasounds, and radiographs could be of great help to clinicians. Nowadays, these auxiliary examination methods are not available. They can only rely on "looking, smelling, asking, and feeling". Chen Yi still feels that  A little uneasy, he hoped that He Lansheng's mother would not suffer from any difficult disease.  If he really suffered from a disease that was difficult to diagnose, and he was unable to make a judgment for a while, or misdiagnosed it, his wisdom in his life would be ruined. He would never be able to hold his head high again in the Tang Dynasty, and he would no longer think about making a difference.  Thinking of this, Chen Yi felt a heavy burden in his heart, and he regretted agreeing to He Lansheng's request.  While Chen Yi was thinking wildly, He Lansheng walked out and saluted Chen Yi, "Mr. Chen, please come in with me!" Chen Yi nodded and followed He Lansheng into the house. The man carried things for him.  The servants of the He Mansion also followed in with their heads lowered and carrying things.  A very good fragrance entered his nose. It should be the smell of women's powder. It was not very strong, had a fresh and natural smell, and was a bit familiar. Chen Yi couldn't help but take a few strong breaths, feeling strange in his heart.  It feels like my heartbeat is also speeding up.  He also tried to stay calm and try his best to behave calmly.  There is a large couch in the inner room, with a hanging curtain. Looking through the hanging gauze curtain, there is a woman lying on the bed.  Just because of the cover of the tent and the crowd of maids beside him, Chen Yi couldn't see clearly the face of the woman lying there! "Mr. Chen, my mother just had a fever again and passed away. I wonder if it would be convenient for you to get a diagnosis?" He Lansheng  He stepped forward and lifted up the tent with his hands, speaking in a very soft voice to Chen Yi behind him.  Chen Yi nodded, "It doesn't matter. I'll do a medical examination first. After my wife wakes up, I'll ask about the main complaint later! If we can draw a conclusion after the examination, it doesn't matter if we don't ask about the main complaint. But I'm just an idle person.  It's best not to be around!" He Lansheng looked at Chen Yi's face and gained a sense of relief from Chen Yi's slightly confident look. He had no doubts at the moment and immediately ordered all the maids waiting around him to go out.  But Chen Yi stopped He Lansheng's move and asked to keep two maids to help him! He Lansheng was puzzled, but he also followed Chen Yi's instructions and kept two of his mother's personal maids.  "Mr. Chen, Daochang Sun said Oh, I know that your method of diagnosing diseases is unique, so just diagnose it according to your own method!" He Lansheng said softly.  "Thank you for your trust, sir!" Chen Yi was a little grateful for He Lansheng's trust, and without saying anything else, he sat on the couch with the curtain raised.  The woman lying on the couch had her hair loose and covered half of her face. Her face was a little rosy due to the fever, and her eyes were closed so that her appearance could not be seen clearly. However, her skin color was delicate and without a trace of wrinkles. It was obvious that this woman should be  Not very old.  The long eyelashes, high nose, plump lips, and well-proportioned facial features are all outstanding.?This is a beautiful woman.  Chen Yi was a little excited when he didn't see this woman, and he also guessed how beautiful this person would be, but after seeing it, he calmed down.  Because I couldn't see the appearance clearly, I couldn't say whether I was disappointed or happy.  Although there were many thoughts, they all passed away. Chen Yi quickly stepped into the role of a doctor and touched He Lansheng's mother's forehead with his hand. It was indeed frighteningly hot, and it was estimated that the temperature was at least 39 degrees Celsius.  It may also be due to high body temperature that the body may occasionally twitch and move its limbs erratically, such as startling movements.  After checking the body temperature, Chen Yi immediately took out his stethoscope and prepared for auscultation.  In order to avoid embarrassment, he asked the two maids who were left behind to help him. He asked the maid to hold the other end of the stethoscope for him, put the stethoscope on He Lansheng's mother, and asked them to watch him point to the parts of his body and press his hand.  Move on command.  After a few instructions, the two maids also understood, and Chen Yi immediately started auscultation.  Chen Yi carefully auscultated the chest and back. After a cursory listening, Chen Yi was pleasantly surprised. He heard a typical crepitus. This breath sound is common in the congestion and dissipation stages of lobar pneumonia.  In the early stage, it can also be seen in the early stages of tuberculosis, pulmonary congestion and pulmonary edema, and incomplete lung expansion. However, except for lobar pneumonia, other diseases generally do not cause high fever.  Chen Yi had a certain idea in his mind and felt at ease. After careful auscultation, he performed the necessary percussion and also identified the cough of He Lansheng's mother while she was sleeping.  After some medical examinations, Chen Yi had basically figured out what disease He Lansheng's mother was suffering from, and then asked He Lansheng and the two maids about the progress of the disease, and he was already fully sure.  He immediately ordered the maid to bring water, wipe the body of He Lansheng's mother, and use physical cooling methods to try to lower He Lansheng's mother's body temperature as soon as possible.  "Mr. Chen, is my mother's illness serious?" Seeing Chen Yi stand up, He Lansheng asked nervously.  "Please rest assured, Mr. He, there is no big problem," Chen Yi said confidently, "Your mother is not suffering from any complicated disease, it is just an acute lung disease, which can be cured soon! But now she is still there  If you have a fever, the fever is quite high. You must first lower the body temperature, then take some medicine that can lower the body temperature and reduce inflammation, and then use warm salt water to replenish the water lost due to the high fever. It should be fine! When the body temperature comes down, people  You'll wake up!" During the consultation process, Chen Yi basically confirmed that He Lansheng's mother was suffering from acute lobar pneumonia by asking about her condition, checking her physical symptoms and auscultating her breathing and heartbeat.  This disease tends to occur in winter and spring. It is an acute disease and is often accompanied by high fever. The patient may even become stunned or even comatose due to the high fever. It looks very dangerous! In fact, this disease is not difficult to treat, and the prognosis is very good as long as it is treated in time.  Well, the recovery was pretty quick, so Chen Yi basically had nothing to worry about.  He was even wondering, could it be that fate gave him a chance to show his face?

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 40: Stunned

    The current situation may have occurred because the imperial doctor who diagnosed the patient previously administered incorrect medicine, or the dosage of the medicine was incorrect. The symptoms were not suppressed, and the condition worsened, leading to a high fever. The high fever caused He Lansheng's mother, who was not originally strong, to faint; it could also be that  The medicine was administered without effective cooling and other treatment measures, which led to the emergence of frightening symptoms Thinking of this, Chen Yi was a little confused. Didn't the imperial physician conduct a thorough examination on He Lansheng's mother?  Is this disease not too difficult to diagnose?  But after he took another look at the woman lying on the couch, he understood.  He Lansheng¡¯s mother had a distinguished status, and because of her gender, the imperial physician in the palace was scrupulous and did not dare to carefully diagnose her condition, which led to misdiagnosis or failure to prescribe the right medicine. This situation occurred.  Fortunately, He Lansheng gave him trust and let him go ahead with the examination, otherwise he would not have been able to make a correct diagnosis! Chen Yi, who was a little lucky, ordered two pretty maids who had been waiting to wipe the whole body of He Lansheng's mother, trying to find a way to lower her body temperature as soon as possible.  Come down.  Chen Yi is very aware of the damage that high fever can do to the human body. If the fever lasts for a long time and electrolyte imbalance occurs, it will be more difficult to treat! He arrived in time, at least He Lansheng's mother has not yet appeared in the situation that he was worried about! "Chen Yi  Young Master, is my mother really okay?" He Lansheng, who was mostly relieved, asked with some disbelief.  Chen Yi nodded, and then whispered to He Lansheng: "Mr. He, what your mother is suffering from is just ordinary pneumonia - carbuncle, wind and fever. It's not a problem. It's just that the medicine was a little inappropriate, high fever.  When she got up, she did not take any other effective countermeasures such as reducing fever and anti-inflammation. Now wipe her body with warm water. Her body temperature should be able to come down. I will prescribe medicine immediately and take the same medicine as above. She will be fine soon! " Ting Chen  When Yi said this, He Lansheng was obviously relieved and saluted Chen Yi, "Thank you, Mr. Chen. Please hurry up and ask him to write a prescription. I will order someone to get the medicine right away" "No problem!" Chen Yi returned the gift with his hand.  Then he followed He Lansheng outside and started writing the prescription.  The diagnosis and treatment of respiratory diseases is Chen Yi's specialty. Even if there is no western medicine, he is very confident that he can cure the patient with traditional Chinese medicine.  In later generations, many patients with lobar pneumonia were seen. Chen Yi was very experienced in using different methods to treat this respiratory disease. Some pregnant women and other special patients who were inconvenient to use western medicine were treated with traditional Chinese medicine.  Okay, he has memorized a lot of usable Chinese medicine prescriptions.  Lowering body temperature and anti-inflammation are the most important methods for treating lobar pneumonia. Wipe the body with cold water. The body temperature should be lowered. Then take some anti-inflammatory drugs to control the inflammation. After the acute stage, the patient's own resistance will also decrease.  If it increases, it will gradually get better.  Chen Yi quickly wrote a prescription, including Huangfen, Shanwei, Sichuan clam, licorice, almond, rhubarb, bamboo leaves, forsythia, wild chrysanthemum and other herbs. This was called "Liang Crisp Powder" in ancient medical books.  "The prescription should have appeared later than the Tang Dynasty. It seems to have been available in the Ming Dynasty. It was specially used to treat lung abscess, that is, lobar pneumonia. It should be taken twice a day, morning and evening, and the therapeutic effect is quite good.  The calm He Lansheng personally took the prescription written by Chen Yi, rushed out of the room, called the housekeeper, and asked the housekeeper to send someone to get the medicine.  Several more maids were called in, carrying basins or objects in their hands, ready to wipe the body of He Lansheng's mother.  Chen Yi carefully instructed the maids on how to wipe the patient in the most effective way. The patient should not be allowed to freeze under any circumstances. After wiping for a while, he covered her with a quilt to try to cover up some sweat.  After the instructions were completed, he also followed He Lansheng out of the inner room.  When he exited the inner room, he saw a person flashing out from behind the curtains in the room, but he didn't see clearly who it was.  Just when he was diagnosing a patient, he felt that someone was hiding and peeking, not far from him, but there was no trace of the peeking person.  After seeing a figure flash out, he was sure that someone was peeking just now. Who could it be?  Chen Yi immediately thought of He Lansheng's brother (or sister) He Min.  After he came to He's Mansion, he didn't see He Min. Normally, his mother was sick and a daughter should be with her. However, when Chen Yi came in to diagnose their mother, he didn't see He Min with him. He was not even there.  There was no sign of him, which was unreasonable.  It seemed that it could only be due to taboo or other reasons that he hid before he came in. Thinking of this, Chen Yi felt a little inexplicably sad.  The maid inside wiped the body of He Lansheng's mother over and over again, and no one made a sound. He Lansheng stood at the door of the inner room and looked at it for a few times. After giving some instructions inside, he put down the door curtain and came over to talk to Chen Yi! "Chen Yi!"  Sir, thank you very much" He Lansheng looked like he was hesitating to speak. After a few pauses, he finally asked something that was not in line with his character, "Is my mother's illness really okay?"  He Lansheng is a free and easy person,He was never sloppy in his words and deeds, but today he asked Chen Yi similar questions several times. After Chen Yi answered him confidently, he continued to ask, because the person who was sick was his mother, his closest relative, and caring would lead to chaos.  , the worry and concern in my heart cannot be described in words, so I can't help but want to get a more definite answer from Chen Yi.  Of course Chen Yi understood He Lansheng's mood and nodded firmly, "Mr. He, please rest assured that your mother will be fine. It's just that the illness comes like a mountain, and the illness goes away like a thread. Your mother's illness cannot be cured all at once."  Okay, I need to take medicine slowly and take care of myself before I can recover as before, but it won't take too long. I will be cured in seven or eight days at most. If there is good medicine, thenthe course of the disease will be shorterthis paragraph  The weather is changeable at any time, and anyone is susceptible to wind and cold. Your mother should also keep warm after she recovers, otherwise she will get sick again!" Chen Yi is also regretful that there are no penicillin-based antibiotics now, otherwise penicillin-based antibiotics will be used for lobar pneumonia.  Drug treatment, in this era before the abuse of antibiotics, must be very effective.  In the future, we have to think of a way to develop penicillin drugs together with Sun Simiao and others. If we develop this kind of special drug, we can make a lot of money, and it can even bring about earth-shaking changes in the level of medical technology in the Tang Dynasty.  Didn't Fleming discover penicillin by accidentally seeing that Penicillium can inhibit the growth of Staphylococcus aureus?  Penicillium is not difficult to find, and with him as a talented student who is familiar with modern medicine, it does not seem to be very difficult to make penicillin! Hearing what Chen Yi said, He Lansheng's eyes suddenly lit up, and he couldn't help but  Chen Yi eagerly interrupted Yaya's thoughts: "Mr. Chen, if you need any good medicinal materials, just tell me and I will definitely find a way to get them. Even if I can't get them, I will  I will beg my grandmother and aunt, don't worry, they will definitely have a way to get it!" Chen Yi, who was still immersed in the fantasy of penicillin, slowly shook his head, "As far as I know, those medicines recorded in medical books are now widely used.  It doesn't exist in the Tang Dynasty, and it doesn't exist in the world. It only exists in theory. We can't get it, at least I can't get it now, or in the future However, Mr. He doesn't have to worry, the medicine I'm using is very similar to those special medicines.  It's just that the medical effect is a little slower, but it's also suitable for people with poor health like your mother. It's easy to bear. Mr. He, don't worry, it'll be fine!" He Lansheng looked at Chen Yi doubtfully and didn't ask any more questions.  , sighed slightly and nodded: "Young Master Chen said this, so I don't have to worry anymore. Fortunately, I followed Taoist Master Sun's recommendation and asked you to come over for a diagnosis, otherwise" Chen Yi smiled and waved his hand, "Congratulations, Mr. Sun."  Don't say that, your mother's fever hasn't gone down yet. After taking the medicine for a while, I'll go back to the clinic to see if the prescription and dosage need to be adjusted!" "That's also" Speak  In the meantime, the servants had already brought in the boiled medicine. Looking at the maid who was carrying the medicine bowl carefully, Chen Yi sighed that the people in He's house were really efficient in doing things. The medicine was cooked in just a short time.  .  But Chen Yi didn't know that because He Lansheng's mother was sick, the house had a lot of medicinal materials prepared. All the medicines in Chen Yi's prescriptions were included. There was no need to go out to buy medicines. It would be faster to fry the medicines if they were available.  Several maids were wiping the body of He Lansheng's mother. The maid stopped and carefully fed the decoction to the patient. At this time, He Lansheng's mother's fever had subsided a little. She was disturbed by the movement of people around her, and her eyes would occasionally blur.  Opened it and was able to cooperate with taking the medicine a little bit.  "Perhaps it was because the fever had come down a little bit. After He Lansheng's mother took medicine to cool down her temperature, she no longer agitated, but fell into a deep sleep.  £­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­ Chen Yi, who chatted with the absent-minded He Lansheng for a while, went in for another checkup after learning about He Lansheng's mother's condition.  It's been an hour.  He was a little surprised by the inspection results.  The lady's breathing is smoother than before, and the body temperature is not as high as before. It seems that the physical cooling has an effect, the medicine has also taken effect, and the situation should be better next.  Patients with fever usually don¡¯t sleep well. When Chen Yi examined her, He Lansheng¡¯s mother hummed a few times in confusion, but did not open her eyes.  Facing the inquiring gazes of He Lansheng and several maids, Chen Yi stood up, nodded to He Lansheng and smiled.  He Lansheng understood and silently made a gesture of invitation to Chen Yi, and the two of them walked out of the inner room without making a sound.  As soon as he walked out of the inner room and before he took his seat, He Lansheng asked impatiently: "Mr. Chen, how is my mother's condition?" Chen Yi smiled and signaled He Lansheng not to be nervous, "Mr. He, your mother is much better now.  , the fever has gone down a lot, breathing has become smoother, and the heartbeat has slowed down a bit. Your mother's condition has recovered better than we imagined. We will give orders later.Wipe Madam's body and give her medicine again after two hours. If nothing else happens, Madam's fever will subside tonight and she will wake up!" Hearing what Chen Yi said, He Lansheng was very excited.  Putting down most of it, he breathed a sigh of relief with a smile on his face. He bowed and said thanks, "Thank you so much, Mr. Chen. I hope my mother is fine. She scared us to death before!" "Brother, how is your mother's illness?  "Before Chen Yi could say his polite reply, a crisp female voice rang out, and then someone opened the curtain and walked out of the inner room. Chen Yi, who heard the sound, immediately looked over and looked over.  Immediately make him stunned!

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 41: The Monster¡¯s Family

    Chen Yi saw a young woman dressed simply and casually walking out of the inner room.  This is a very young and beautiful woman that he has never seen before when he entered the inner room twice. After seeing the appearance of this woman clearly, Chen Yi was stunned.  It was he who traveled to the Tang Dynasty and saw that very beautiful girl in his dream before he woke up. Although she was dressed differently, her expression was almost exactly the same.  After taking a closer look, Chen Yi immediately determined that this person was He Min who came to accompany him and He Lansheng when they were drinking together that day.  When he saw He Min dressed in men's clothing that day, Chen Yi felt familiarity and d¨¦j¨¤ vu from her brows and eyes, but what he saw in his dream was a girl in costume, which was very different from the image when she was wearing men's clothing. ?????????????????????????????????? People often rely on their clothes, especially those who have been vaguely seen, but whose faces are not clear.  Only when he is dressed similarly will he feel that this is the person he knows. Before, he was just doubtful at most. Chen Yi felt this way now.  The world is so magical. When Chen Yi recognized He Min as the woman he had seen in his dream when he traveled back in time, he was shocked. He stared blankly at the beautiful woman approaching him. He didn't know what to think or how to act.  The feeling of facing! Both He Lansheng and He Min saw Chen Yi's surprised look. Because He Min was concerned about her mother's condition, she was eager to know how her mother's illness was after Chen Yi's diagnosis, plus some other special factors.  , didn't pay too much attention to Chen Yi's eyes that looked at him unscrupulously, but seemed to accept it calmly, but He Lansheng on the side saw it all.  "Mr. Chen, I'm so sorry!" He Lansheng, who thought Chen Yi was surprised to see He Min was a woman, explained with a little embarrassment, "This is the one who drank with you that day, my  Sister, she is actually a woman. She is my sister, not my brother. I was afraid of getting into trouble, so I dressed in men's clothes. When I introduced her to Mr. Chen, I also introduced her as my younger brother" After saying that, he showed a hint of  With a wry smile, he didn't expect that his sister would ignore his instructions and run out to ask Chen Yi about his mother's condition.  He Lansheng's words made Chen Yi wake up, and he also expressed his embarrassment according to He Lansheng's words, "Mr. He, why do I feel that she looks so familiar? It turns out to be He Min who drank and chatted with us that day" said  He bowed to He Min and said, "I have met Miss He. Please don't mind my rudeness just now!" Because He Min's appearance was so beautiful that it made people afraid to look directly at her. Chen  Yi's "discrimination" plummeted, and he couldn't even take a closer look at what the beautiful woman looked like when she regained her female body, and what the difference was when she was dressed as a man.  Her brother said this, and Chen Yi apologized to her for the wanton attention just now. He Min couldn't continue to ask about her mother's condition. After bowing, she bowed and replied: "Young master Chen, you don't have to be like this. The little girl was rude just now."  Well, it was my brother and I who deceived you before, we should be the ones to apologize" As he said this, he showed a slight smile to Chen Yi, but it was fleeting.  He Min's smile made Chen Yi feel a little dazzling. He also felt his heart beating violently and waved his hands in a panic, "Miss He, don't say that. I know that you had your own reasons for concealing your identity that day  " "Mr. Chen, I will explain this to you later. Please forgive me!" He Lansheng smiled bitterly twice more and said to his sister: "Minyue, Mr. Chen just said that my mother's fever has gone away now.  Less, my breathing and heartbeat have become smoother, and there is no serious problem. You may wake up in a while, so don¡¯t worry! Otherwise, you can go and take a rest first, and my brother will accompany Mr. Chen!¡± ¡°No, brother.  , Min Yue is not tired, I am not worried about my mother's illness, I want to stay with her all the time," He Min said, smiling apologetically at Chen Yi, with a special look in his eyes, "Mr. Chen, then let me  My brother is talking to you, and I am going in to be with my mother" He Min's clear eyes made Chen Yi feel a little unreal. He really wanted to stay with this beautiful little girl for a while longer, but he couldn't say it directly.  , seeing He Min preparing to walk into the house after giving a gift, she didn't know where she got the courage to stop her, and said: "Ms. He, it's better for your mother to have less people around her, and let her rest for a while, with the maid by her side.  Just go up. Too many people, especially those close to you, will affect her recovery Just wait until Madam wakes up and then go in and talk to her!" "Oh!" He  Min responded, stopped hesitantly, looked at his brother, and then at Chen Yi, very hesitant.  "Min Yue, what Mr. Chen said is that mother needs to rest and try to avoid too much disturbance. You don't want to go in. Just let Xue'er and Xiao Min accompany you!" He Lansheng said, hugging Chen Yi's fists.  Pointing to the couch where the tea was placed, "Mr. Chen, let's go over there to talk!" "Mr. He, Miss He, please!" Chen Yi, who felt a little amused, returned the gift and followed He Lansheng.Walking to the couch and sitting cross-legged, He Min hesitated for a moment, then followed his brother and sat down on the other side of the couch, just like he was having a banquet in Qujiang Pond that day.  The servants brought tea and snacks. He Lansheng personally filled up the tea for Chen Yi, then filled the cups in front of himself and He Min, raised his glasses and said in toast: "Mr. Chen, when your friend comes to visit, he should have done it with good intentions.  Let¡¯s treat each other with wine. It¡¯s just that my mother is ill today and it¡¯s really not suitable to drink. I¡¯ll give you tea instead of wine. I¡¯d like to toast you. Thank you Mr. Chen for coming to diagnose my mother. I¡¯ll thank you with a big gift in the future!¡± ¡°You¡¯re welcome, Mr. He!¡± Chen Yi  He smiled, shook his head and said, "I don't want any thanks from Mr. He. I know a little bit about medicine, and I am friends with Mr. He. We hit it off, drinking, composing poems and having fun. It was great. Your mother is sick. Come and check it out."  It is an unshirkable responsibility. If we say thank you or not, it would be too disrespectful!" "Young Master is saying that I have fallen into a clich¨¦," He Lansheng smiled at himself, but he immediately put away his smile and said seriously.  : "Mr. Chen, I would like to apologize to you in advance today. Due to unavoidable reasons, I deliberately concealed our real names and identities from you that day" "Young Master He has his difficulties. I understand it and there is no need to explain it. I believe it."  Mr. He will explain it to me someday when it's convenient!" Chen Yi still smiled easily and took a few glances at He Min, who glanced at him from time to time with a curious expression.  The last time he saw this beauty in men's clothing, Chen Yi felt that the way she looked at him was a little strange, as if she had a special taste. It was the same today, and it felt even more strange, making his heart beat faster from time to time! "  Mr. Chen doesn't care, and I'm even more embarrassed!" He Lansheng smiled awkwardly, looked at his sister who looked unnatural, and said in a slightly lower tone: "Mr. Chen, my surname is not actually He, but my surname is He Lan.  Minzhi, nicknamed Changzhu, this is my younger sister Helan Minyue. My father died early, and only my mother lives with us in the house. We didn¡¯t tell you this before" Although I have already guessed He Lansheng¡¯s true identity, from the other party¡¯s mouth  After all this was confirmed, Chen Yi was still very surprised, "It turns out it's Mr. Helan and Miss Helan, and your mother is a Korean lady" It turned out to be the evil family in historical records!

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 42: This seems very interesting

    The handsome and enviable man in front of him is indeed the evil figure in history, He Lan Minzhi. The one next to him is Li Zhi's little lover in historical records, the beautiful "Mrs. Wei" He Lan Minyue.  , the lady whom Chen Yi was treating just now, whose face she had not yet seen clearly, was Wu Shun, the Korean lady who was also Li Zhi's lover, Wu Zetian's sister.  Chen Yi, who had read this period of Tang Dynasty history, knew the legendary story of this family. This shocked the family, it was so legendary! The man in front of him, Helan Minzhi, who was known as the most beautiful man in the Tang Dynasty, made  Many unimaginable things have happened.  It is said that He Lanminzhi was young, beautiful and talented. He was favored by the then Emperor Li Zhi, Empress Wu Zetian and Wu Zetian's mother, Rong Guo's Lady Yang. However, he relied on his pampering to do many jaw-dropping things: with  Grandmother Yang committed adultery; before the wedding of Prince Li Hong, because he coveted the beauty of Crown Princess Yang, Yang raped her. As a result, Li Hong¡¯s wedding could not go ahead as scheduled. In the end, Wu Zetian had to choose another one for Li Hong.  A Crown Princess; He Lan Minzhi's cousin Princess Taiping went to her maternal grandmother Yang's house to play when she was a child, and the maid she brought with her was raped by He Lan Minzhi. The young Princess Taiping may also have been poisoned by him! This is a weird guy, what he did  The matter can be described as "the anger of heaven and man", but it is difficult to match his handsome face! However, Wu Zetian has always tolerated He Lan Minzhi's behavior and given special favor, allowing him to take charge of the compilation of "The Spring and Autumn of the Thirty Kingdoms".  He also asked him to change his surname to Wu, inherit the name of Wu Zetian's father, the warrior Yun, and become the Duke of Zhou. He became the heir and heir of the Wu family, and could enter and leave the palace at will! But in the end, Helan Minzhi was unlucky, because for some reasons known and unknown,  He was deprived of all titles by Wu Zetian, exiled to Leizhou, and hanged on the way to exile! He Lan Minzhi's mother and sister were both favored by Li Zhi, and were named Mrs. Korea and Mrs. Wei successively, but they were jealous successively.  Wu Zetian was poisoned by Wu Zetian, and some people speculated that He Lan Minzhi did those outrageous things because he knew that his mother and sister were killed by Wu Zetian, as revenge for Wu Zetian. In the end, the two finally turned against each other, and He Lan Minzhi  His own tragic ending.  He Lansheng, who called himself "He Lan Minzhi," looked at Chen Yi in surprise, who looked a little dumbfounded after exclaiming, and asked in confusion: "Master Chen knows about my mother's title? Did Taoist Sun tell you?" Chen Yicong was shocked.  After coming back to their senses, Helan Minzhi and Helan Minyue, who looked at him with puzzled expressions and stared at him, smiled awkwardly and shook their heads: "I have never heard Mr. Sun say that Mr. Helan's mother is a Korean lady.  , my aunt is the current queen. Most people in Chang'an should know this. I didn't expect that the person who extended a helping hand to us on the street that day was Mr. Helan. The one who was having a banquet that day was Mr. Helan and WeiMrs. Helan.  Haha!" Chen Yi wonders if Helan Minyue is favored by Li Zhi now. Judging from the words and deeds of this little beauty, she should not be. She is dressed like a yellow flower girl. She also looks very simple and pleasant. She must be  Not contaminated by men.  Therefore, the title of Mrs. Wei must not be spoken out loud, but he knew that Wu Shun must have been Li Zhi's lover now, maybe even for many years.  Because it is already the second year of Linde, and according to Chen Yi's incomplete memory, the Korean lady Wu Shun should have died around these years! "So that's it!" He Lan Minzhi smiled, and raised the teacup in his hand to Chen Yi,  He drained the cup of tea as a greeting.  After Chen Yi learned their true identities, apart from being surprised, he did not show any other abnormality, and did not show any groveling to please, which made Helan Minzhi's favor increase.  The person in front of him was really different from ordinary people. No wonder he would look at this strange man Sun Simiao in a different light.  Chen Yi also smiled and raised his tea cup in return.  Just when he was about to speak, Helan Minyue, who had been silent for a long time, spoke up: "Mr. Chen, are you really from Yuezhou, Jiangnan Province? Why do I think you look familiar? I seem to have seen you somewhere.  !¡± ¡°Mrs. Helan, have you seen me?¡± Chen Yi was surprised and happy to hear Helan Minyue ask this.  When he saw Helan Minyue, he felt familiar and had a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu. He was also convinced that he had seen this beautiful little girl in that bizarre dream when he traveled back in time, so he began to wonder whether he might have any past relationship with her.  The entanglements such as fate and destiny have continued to the present, and it is likely that the absurd idea will continue to be played out in the future.  Now that Helan Minyue said this, it meant that the stunning beauty in front of her had probably seen him in a dream or other similar scenes, otherwise she would not have said this.  If two people have similar dreams, does that mean there is a subtle fate between them?  Could there even be wonderful stories born out of this "subtlety"?  The story happened with a beautiful woman who can be described as the most beautiful woman in the world. This woman has a very noble status. I believe any man will be ecstatic and secretly happy in his heart.  Chen YidangOf course, it was unavoidable that he felt this way, and it was very strong because he had had several interactions with He Lanmin's brother and sister. This was what made him "happy".  However, this kind of "joy" did not last long and was quickly "extinguished".  He knew that no one could touch the beautiful woman in front of him. This was the woman of Emperor Li Zhi, or the woman that Li Zhi wanted.  If anyone dares to get involved and steal a woman from the emperor who is not today, you can imagine how strange the consequences will be, and his life may even be lost.  But this is not what makes Chen Yi really "surprised". Helan Minyue's identity is special, but he is a time traveler. At this point, Chen Yi does not have any psychological pressure, and depending on the situation, Li Zhi is now  The guy hasn't reached out to Helan Minyue yet, and this can be seen in the little girl's words and deeds.  The real reason why he was frightened was because he knew what happened to Wu Shun and He Lanmin's brothers and sisters in history. None of these three people had a good ending. They were all killed by Wu Zetian. Most of those who had crossed paths with them were also in worse situations.  tragic.  Chen Yi did not want to have too much contact with these people who would soon be unlucky, lest they be harmed after they were convicted.  It is a good thing to have the ability to predict the future, but it is not 100% good. It always has some negative effects. Just like Chen Yi now, because he knows the fate of Wu Shun and He Lanmin's brothers and sisters in history, it makes him sad.  They are afraid of having too close interactions with them and being implicated.  If he didn't know their fate, Chen Yi would definitely cherish his association with these brothers and sisters, and would even become close friends with them.  Although there are many thoughts, they are all completed in a short time, and even the expression on the face does not change much.  During this process, Chen Yi's eyes kept staring at Helan Minyue, still with that unscrupulous look, a little surprised, and Helan Minyue's face turned a little pink when he looked directly.  "Yes, I felt familiar when I saw you for the first time, as if I had seen you before somewhere, but I just couldn't remember!" Helan Minyue hid her face and nodded lightly, "At that time, I felt strange, why is this happening?  " "Haha, this is the second person who has said this. It seems that I must have been seen by you accidentally, or we knew each other in the past life!" Chen Yi joked with a smile.  However, the surprise in his heart was getting stronger and stronger. When he first traveled to the Tang Dynasty, Ning Qing's little Taoist nun also said that he seemed to have seen him somewhere and that he looked familiar. Now Helan Minyue also said the same, this must be  It's not a matter of coincidence, but something else.  Isn't it possible that his face is popular among girls, and everyone who sees him says they have seen him before?  This seems very interesting!

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 43: I¡¯m Afraid of You Having Ideas

    Although Chen Yi's contemplation just now was short-lived, He Lanminzhi still noticed it. He couldn't help but interrupt and asked: "Mr. Chen, are you really from Yuezhou? Is this your first time in Chang'an?" Chen Yi did not hesitate.  He nodded and said, "Exactly, it's my first time to come to Chang'an, and something unexpected happened on the way to Chang'an" He didn't go on, except that he didn't want to say this to the Helan brothers and sisters whom he had just met.  He didn't know how to describe it yet.  He Lan Minzhi found out some information about Chen Yi from Sun Simiao. Seeing that Chen Yi was hesitant to speak, he couldn't help but be curious and asked again: "Mr. Chen, I heard that you were injured after falling off a cliff.  , I can't remember many things, and I don't even know who I am" He Lan Minzhi's questioning surprised Chen Yi, and he immediately knew that this must be what Sun Simiao said. He didn't know about Sun Simiao and He Lan Minzhi.  What did he say? But since people asked, he could only answer: "Yes, I can't remember many things. My followers are also lost. I don't know whether they are alive or dead. I haven't met them yet. Alas I am in Chang'an City."  I have been searching for more than a month, but to no avail!" Helan Minzhi and Helan Minyue looked at each other, and both saw surprise in each other's eyes.  "I see," He Lan Minzhi said a little embarrassedly: "Please forgive Mr. Chen, I didn't mention this matter on purpose, I was just curious Well, by the way, I still have some connections in Chang'an City, and the government is not too  I'm unfamiliar with you. I believe Mr. Chen's entourage must be looking for you in the city. I'll help you find out, and there should be news!" Chen Yi smiled and didn't refuse, "Then thank you Mr. Helan!" He Lanmin on the other side.  Yue wanted to ask more, but she stopped talking after seeing the special look He Lan Minzhi gave her.  Chen Yi also understood what the brothers and sisters were thinking. He stopped bringing the topic to himself. Instead, he talked about other things, and finally brought the conversation back to Wu Shun's condition.  He also once again comforted his brothers and sisters who became nervous after hearing him talk about Wu Shun's condition, telling them not to worry.  "Mr. Helan, let me go in and examine Madam again to see how her recovery is going. It's more than an hour before she takes the medicine!" Chen Yi's suggestion was approved by Helan Minzhi, and the three of them stood up.  , walked into the inner room where Wu Shun lived together, and walked to the couch with very light steps.  Chen Yi brought his own diagnostic equipment and, with the help of two maids nearby, listened to Wu Shun's breathing and heartbeat, and checked her physical symptoms and body temperature.  To his relief, a series of physical cooling measures had an effect, and Wu Shun's body temperature dropped significantly. Later, perhaps the effect of the decoction also came out. Chen Yi auscultated Wu Shun's dorsal breath sounds.  At that moment, she actually opened her eyes and took a look, but she had no strength to speak and her eyes were dull.  After watching Chen Yi for a long time, he didn't feel anything special.  Chen Yi was very happy to see that Wu Shun's physical condition was recovering well and he could open his eyes again. He immediately ordered the maids to bring a bowl of salt water with sugar to feed Wu Shun.  If you have a fever and lose water, you must replenish the water. In addition, Chen Yi heard that Wu Shun had vomited and lost fluids in the body. Electrolytes still need to be replenished. In addition, Wu Shun has not eaten for a long time, and energy must be replenished. Sugary salt water  Although it doesn't taste good, it can replenish water, electrolytes and energy and help patients recover.  In later generations, the glucose saline used for intravenous injections not only served as a dissolving agent for drugs, but also played this role! Seeing Wu Shun open his eyes, he recognized them and spoke vaguely, and his fever was gone.  Young Master, He Lanmin's brother and sister were relieved a lot. Under Chen Yi's instructions, they quietly exited the inner room, allowing Wu Shun to have a good rest! ¡ª¡ª Exiting the inner room  Finally, He Lan Minzhi, who was talking to Chen Yi, hesitated for a moment, and then said a little embarrassedly: "Mr. Chen, I have something important to do and I have to go out for a while. Please stay at the house for a while. I will replace him after a while."  My mother will check again. I will be back soon! Let your roommate and the housekeeper talk with you. If you need anything, just tell them!" He Lan Minzhi suddenly asked to go out to do something, which surprised Chen Yi, but  He didn't ask what he was going out for, but smiled and agreed: "Mr. Helan, please go on your own if you have something to do. I will stay here for a while. After the previous medicine takes effect, I will take a look at your mother's condition and think about it."  If necessary, do you need to change the prescription? Make sure your mother is fine before I leave!" He Lan Minzhi wanted to explain why he wanted to go out, but seeing that Chen Yi had no intention of asking, he swallowed the explanation and went on  After saying a few polite words and whispering instructions to Helan Minyue, the elegant and steady butler He Lanping called in again and asked him to obey Chen Yi's instructions.  While arranging good things, He Lan Minzhi apologized to Chen Yi again and walked out quickly. After a while, the sound of rapid horse hooves could be heard.  There are still three things in the house?, but He Lan Minzhi was replaced by He Lanping. Because of the existence of his senior servant, the situation became quite delicate. Chen Yi didn't know what to do, and had nothing to tell He Lanping, not even in front of He Lanping.  Know what to say to Helan Minyue.  "Uncle Ping, you go and do your business first. I'll just talk to Mr. Chen. I'll call you when something happens!" He Lan Min Yue was an extremely smart person. She immediately noticed something strange in the room and immediately ordered He Lan Ping.  Go and do things.  He Lanping is the most powerful servant in Mrs. Korea's house. Except for some particularly important things, he is in charge of everything in the house.  Wu Shun is sick, and he has more responsibilities to bear. He shouldn't have stayed here and waited for orders in the first place.  Hearing what Helan Minyue said, he did not hesitate at all. After bowing and confessing, he withdrew, leaving several other capable servants waiting outside the house.  As soon as He Lanping left, Chen Yi suddenly felt relaxed, and He Lan Minyue also seemed to breathe a sigh of relief.  "Mrs. Helan, why didn't I see you when I came down to diagnose your mother just now?" Chen Yi asked this question after Helan Minyue smiled at him.  When he faced Helan Minyue, he didn't feel particularly restrained. The question he just asked was very casual. He didn't know if it was the inexplicable familiar feeling between them.  "Just now, my brother was afraid that you would be surprised and asked me to hide while you were diagnosing my mother" Helan Minyue said a little embarrassed.  "Why are you afraid that I will be surprised?" Chen Yi was a little confused, and Jier suddenly realized, "When I first met you, your brother said you were his younger brother. Now that you have become a little lady, I will definitely be surprised. You  Brother didn¡¯t want to surprise me, so he asked you to hide!¡± ¡°No,¡± Helan Minyue shook her head, ¡°We didn¡¯t tell you the truth that day because we were afraid that you would have ideas and blame us for lying to you¡± In fact, Helan Minyue  I don¡¯t know the real reason why He Lan Minzhi asked her to hide!

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 44: Who is the prettier of the two of us?

    "That's it!" Chen Yi smiled and glanced at Helan Minyue without revealing any trace.  Beautiful women always make people want to look at them more. Their beauty makes people very happy. What is the so-called "eye candy"?  It's just that the two of them were sitting just a table away from each other, very close to each other. It was a bit rude to look at them openly, and it would also be misunderstood.  But when a beauty is by his side, he would really feel sorry for himself if he didn't take a few glances at her, especially a special beauty like Helan Minyue. He subconsciously wanted the other person not to notice his homosexuality, so he always peeked out of the corner of his eye, and was caught by Helan Minyue several times.  Stop! Chen Yi's movements and expressions were a bit funny, which made Helan Minyue want to laugh and feel proud.  Seeing Helan Minyue like this, Chen Yi felt embarrassed for a while, and simply stopped covering up and looked at the other person wildly.  Helan Minyue is indeed very beautiful. Her facial features are so exquisite that no one can fault her. Her beauty is not the kind of weak beauty, but has a bit of a heroic temperament in it.  The little girl is quite tall, with a well-proportioned body, and her breasts look quite plump in women's clothing. It seems that she had deliberately covered them up when she was wearing men's clothing.  This kind of appearance gives people a healthy sense of beauty, plus she likes to laugh, and her smile is bright and does not make people feel weak at all.  Any man will fall in love with a girl like this.  And her noble status magnified her charm, and also made a man like Chen Yi, who was originally arrogant, have a desire to conquer, and the way he looked at her became different.  I don¡¯t know why, but Helan Minyue was not angry at Chen Yi¡¯s ¡°rudeness¡±. She accepted his gaze calmly and showed a shy look under his gaze. Of course, this shyness also contained a hint of shyness.  A small amount of pride.  Helan Minyue's expression made Chen Yi surprised and happy at the same time. Unrealistic thoughts came to him one after another, but he also immediately thought of historical records. The lovely little girl in front of him was the lover of Emperor Li Zhi.  She was so favored by Li Zhi that even Wu Zetian felt threatened, and was eventually poisoned to death by the jealous Wu Zetian.  Thinking of this, he felt sad, turned his head and sighed slightly! Chen Yi didn't know how old Emperor Li Zhi was this year, but he could roughly infer from historical records that he was at least younger than the man in front of him who looked to be only fifteen or sixteen years old.  The girl was several decades older. Thinking of this, Chen Yi felt disgusted and indescribably uncomfortable, as if he saw a treasure being trashed and destroyed, and felt a little heartbroken.  Because thinking of this, he couldn't help but look at Helan Minyue a few more times.  Helan Minyue also noticed the change in Chen Yi's expression. She felt panic in her heart and couldn't help but look up.  "Mr. Chen, please don't be offended. My brother was afraid that something would happen to me, so he ordered me to do this!" Helan Minyue misunderstood the change in Chen Yi's eyes and thought it was because of her cheating with Helan Minzhi.  Because of him.  "I really don't care about this. If it were me, I would deal with someone I just met like this!" Chen Yi said, showing an easy-going smile again, and his eyes fell on He Lan Minyue's pretty face.  Seeing what Chen Yi said, Helan Minyue breathed a sigh of relief and gave Chen Yi a sweet smile.  This made Chen Yi feel very good. He also had a special feeling for Helan Minyue. He couldn't say anything specific. It was like the kind that had been similar before and had a tacit understanding in his heart. He didn't need too much explanation. There was no sense of strangeness.  The taste of distance.  "As long as you don't mind!" A hint of shyness appeared on Helan Minyue's face again! "Ms. Helan, I know there must be a compelling reason for you to do this!" Helan Minzhi, who was feeling back to a very good state, teased.  , "The little lady is so beautiful. Your brother must be afraid that you will meet some slut and humiliate you, so he makes you dress up like this" Helan Minyue's smile made Chen Yi even more convinced that there was something between the two of them.  A kind of tacit understanding, a tacit understanding that cannot be explained for any reason, the taste of his words immediately changed. He wanted to joke with the beauty for a few words, and he didn't even feel that there was anything inappropriate in this! "I am really beautiful? So do you.  Do you think so?" Helan Minyue had a slight smile on her face, rolled her eyes twice, and asked a little slyly: "I saw that your companion was also very beautiful that day, you said the two of us  , who is prettier?" Looking at Helan Minyue's naughty look, Chen Yi trembled slightly in his heart. He was surprised by the moving expression of the little girl and what she said. After thinking about it, he smiled.  He said: "Actually, the young lady knows the answer herself, why ask me!" "Huh! I knew you wouldn't answer!" He Lan Minyue snorted, then rolled her eyes cutely, looking dissatisfied.  "With your and your brother's looks, if you look at the men and women of the Tang Dynasty, no one can surpass you. I think everyone thinks so!" Chen Yi smiled enigmatically and said very slowly: "I feel the same way.  I think!" "Really?" Chen Yi's words made Helan Minyue very proud, and she pursed her lips and smiled after asking. ??"What about cooking? Hehe, of course it's true!" Chen Yi smiled and nodded, admiring the shy beauty naturally! Helan Minyue still didn't show any strangeness, maintaining her cute look just now, letting Chen Yi  It¡¯s easy to feast your eyes! Getting along with people is quite delicate. You have known some people for many years, but you can¡¯t remember what they look like. Even if they tell you their names, you will soon forget them. But some people  When we met for the first time, I felt very familiar. His appearance and name would never be forgotten again.  Maybe this is what people call fate.  But Chen Yi didn¡¯t know what kind of fate he would have with Helan Minyue and her family in front of him.  Fate allowed him to get acquainted with and interact with this family, and they would even have more interactions in the future. And he knew the fate of this family. All this gave Chen Yi a very complicated feeling, which made him understand it all at once.  I don't have a clue, especially when I face Helan Minyue alone, a beauty who can be described as the most beautiful woman in the country, I feel even more confused.  Because he was thinking about something, Chen Yi kept staring at Helan Minyue, which finally made the other party feel strange.  Seeing the look of panic on Helan Minyue's face, Chen Yi hurriedly looked away and smiled apologetically: "My little lady is so beautiful and fragrant that it makes people astonished. I'm so stunned that I'm so rude. Please forgive me for being rude."  " "It's nothing! By the way, Mr. Chen" Chen Yi's words made Helan Minyue feel reassured and at the same time feel even more proud, and she smiled sweetly again.  She is a person with little scheming. Because her mother and brother are very strict, it is extremely difficult to talk to young men other than her brother. Chen Yi is the person who makes her feel familiar and cordial. Talking with the two makes her feel very relaxed.  .  Chen Yi is very different from ordinary people who hold their bodies upright and don't speak easily. He is natural and casual. Some words are spoken naturally, and some expressions and expressions that should not be shown naturally are revealed.  Maybe there were other reasons that made her like getting along with Chen Yi very much, without any sense of strangeness! After a while, she felt that it was a bit inappropriate to behave like this in front of Chen Yi, and suddenly thought of more important things, and immediately stopped it  She stopped laughing and asked Chen Yi in a slightly anxious tone: "Mr. Chen, how is my mother's illness going? Is it really not a big deal?" Chen Yi just said that her mother's illness was not serious, which reassured her.  For most of the time, for some unexplainable reason, she believed Chen Yi's conclusion and believed that her mother was really fine, so she behaved like this when she was alone with Chen Yi.  But in the end, she remembered that her mother was still ill, lying on the bed without getting up! "It should be nothing serious," Chen Yi also stopped laughing. He was also a little strange, why did he come to see a doctor like this?  After playing a little ambiguity with the little beauty Helan Minyue, she stood up and said, "Let me go in and check on your mother again to see how the situation is!" "That's good! I'll accompany you in!"

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 45: I really don¡¯t know how to thank you

    (Thanks ¨q¡ã¨ã¨tbook friends for the reward, please collect it, recommend it, give it a reward, and ask for all your support!) After a careful examination, Chen Yi and Helan Minyue, who looked anxious, walked out together.  inner chamber.  "Mr. Chen, how is my mother's condition?" Helan Minyue asked impatiently as soon as she walked out of the inner room.  "Miss Helan, don't worry!" Chen Yi motioned to Helan Minyue to sit down on the couch with him, and said with a smile: "Don't be anxious, listen to me and tell me slowly!" Helan Minyue followed helplessly.  Chen Yi sat down with a worried look on his face.  "Don't worry, your mother's condition will recover faster than you and I expected!" Chen Yi looked at the anxiety on Helan Minyue's face, and quickly comforted and explained the situation: "Madam's fever has gone down a lot, just now  I slept very peacefully, my breathing and heartbeat were smoother than before, and the medicine I administered was very effective. Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll be fine soon!¡± Isn¡¯t it just a very common case of pneumonia?  He had used so many medicines before, but now he has taken symptomatic measures, and the effect is definitely getting better.  The medicine used by the previous doctor could not be ineffective, but the effect was not obvious. Now he uses physical cooling methods and symptomatic drug treatment. The prescription "Liangjuan San" was originally used to treat pneumonia in ancient times.  The effect of the prescription and the previous medicines are cumulative, so it is not surprising that it takes effect quickly.  After listening to Chen Yi's explanation, Helan Minyue finally breathed a sigh of relief, and most of the worry on her pretty face disappeared, and she smiled slightly: "That's great, thank you Mr. Chen for your diagnosis and treatment. What Taoist Master Sun said is indeed true."  Poor, your medical skills are far beyond those of ordinary doctors!" "Thank you. I really only know a little about treating diseases and saving people. It's a coincidence that the medical book I read happened to contain a special medicine for your mother's disease. According to records, the effect is very good.  "Looking at your mother's condition, it's true!" Chen Yi saw the puzzled look on Helan Minyue's face, and quickly explained, "Mrs. Korea's disease starts quickly, and it seems to be dangerous, but as long as it is treated  If taken properly, the condition will improve quickly. I am sure that in at least ten days, the Korean lady¡¯s condition will be fully recovered! However, in the next few days, we must carefully check the diagnosis, pay attention to the progress of the condition at any time, and  Increase or reduce the formula and dosage of the drug according to the changes in the condition" When talking about the relevant conditions of the disease, Chen Yi couldn't hold back, and told the curious Helan Minyue in detail about Wu Shun's condition.  , after briefly talking about the causes of lobar pneumonia, its progression, symptoms and prognosis, he "showed off" his knowledge.  Perhaps this is a common problem among men. In front of women, especially women who feel good about themselves, they all want to show off and show off their excellent side. This is also a common characteristic of animals.  Male peacocks will open their tails in front of female peacocks to show off their beauty. Humans, the highest level of animals, know this very well. In order to gain favor from Pomeranians, Chen Yi talked a lot until he saw the panic on Helan Minyue's face.  The color was very intense, so I stopped talking.  "Mr. Chen, you are so knowledgeable and talented. You actually know so much!" Helan Minyue looked at Chen Yi with a surprised look on her face: "The poem I heard you wrote in the restaurant that day was amazing. You are so powerful on the street.  If you have many enemies, your martial arts skills must be extraordinary. Not many people can match you in your civil and military talents, and your medical skills are so outstanding No wonder Taoist Master Sun will look at you differently!" "Miss Helan is so complimentary, I am so ashamed!"  Chen Yi felt extremely ashamed in his heart and didn't know how to explain it. He could only say in a sullen tone: "I'm just a down-and-out man. I don't dare to praise you like a little lady!" "No! My brother has always been proud of his talent.  Everyone, I have never been so polite to others. If you were not so outstanding, he would not have any intention of making friends with you! Hee hee!" Helan Minyue smiled and said: "My aunt once said, Taoist Master Sun  He is good at fortune-telling, and his ability to read people is unparalleled, not even compared to Daoist Yuan and Daoist Li. He must not be fake when he praises you so much, so don't be humble!" Helan Minyue said this, Chen Yi also said  He could only smile and not explain. He didn't want to talk about this topic anymore for fear of revealing his fault. He thought of another thing and hurriedly asked Helan Minyue: "By the wayMrs. Helan, do you know who Daochang Sun came to Chang'an to diagnose a disease?"  Is he the current emperor?" Hearing Chen Yi suddenly change the subject, Helan Minyue was stunned and said hesitantly: "Didn't Master Sun tell you what he was going to do?" Helan Minyue's words made Chen Yiyou happy.  , this little girl must know Sun Simiao's whereabouts, and immediately explained: "The Taoist priest never said where he was going. He just said that he was going to diagnose a very important patient. He didn't say who he was. It was probably inconvenient to say, but I  I guess he may have gone into the palace to diagnose the emperor's illness. I think the young lady must know this Are you the niece of the emperor and the queen? Hehe!" "You have known that my aunt is the queen for a long time.  ?¡±   Chen Yi shook his head and said with a smile: "No, I just found out about it, after I found out that your mother is a Korean lady! Daochang Sun didn't even have time to come to see your mother when she was sick. It was because of your brother's repeated invitations.  There must be a more important patient that he needs to diagnose and treat. He must be either the current emperor or the queen! Miss Helan, I wonder if my guess is correct? " Helan Minyue continued to hesitate, but in the end, under Chen Yi's gaze,  , nodded slowly, "You guessed it right, Daozhang Sun is here to diagnose the emperor's illness!" He lowered his voice and said in a voice that only Chen Yi could hear: "After the New Year, the emperor's health has not been good.  Unable to deal with court affairs, my aunt was very worried and repeatedly sent people to ask Sun Daozhang to come and diagnose the emperor's illness. Sun Daozhang was also invited to come. After several consultations and treatments, there was a slight improvement, but he was not completely cured, so Sun Daozhang often went to the hospital.  Palace, he has been in the palace these days!" "That's it!" Chen Yi suddenly realized that many doubts were solved after He Lan Minyue said these words, including who the lady who came to invite Sun Simiao last time he saw was  knew.  That must be Wu Zetian, the current queen and later emperor of the Zhou Dynasty.  Most of the doubts have been solved, but Chen Yi is still a little confused.  As the empress of the Tang Dynasty, Wu Zetian had such a distinguished status that it seemed a bit unreasonable to personally go to the inn to invite Sun Simiao into the palace to diagnose Li Zhi.  After all, Sun Simiao was just a wild man who lived in the mountains. Although he had a high status in the world, he had no official or title. Wu Zetian had to go all out to invite him. It was too embarrassing Sun Simiao was too pretentious, right?  Helan Minyue looked at Chen Yi who was deep in thought, thinking that he still didn't understand the "reason", and then explained softly: "My mother was ill two days ago, and the imperial doctor in the palace came to see her, but it had no effect. My brother knew that Daochang Sun was here  Diagnosing the emperor in the palace, he ignored his mother's dissuasion and invited Daochang Sun into the palace, but his aunt refused and refused to let him come. Daochang Sun recommended you to his brother, saying that your medical skills are very good and will never be inferior to him In the end, my brother believed it.  As for Master Sun, I came to the inn to invite you!" He said with a grateful look, "What Master Sun said is indeed true. After your diagnosis and treatment, my mother's illness has indeed improved a lot. I really don't know how to thank you!"

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 46: The People in Each Other¡¯s Dreams

    "Mrs. Helan, please don't say that. Doctors have a parental heart. Doctors all want to take good care of the diseases of those who have been diagnosed and treated by themselves. This is also the unshirkable responsibility of medical practitioners. Also the previous imperial doctors used it very much.  The less medicine, the better the effect is. I just applied the medicine at a better time. Maybe your mother¡¯s illness may be cured without my diagnosis and treatment. So, please don¡¯t say any more words of gratitude.  If so, I feel very sorry!" Faced with He Lan Minyue's thanks, Chen Yi, who was a little embarrassed, quickly explained! "Mr. Chen, please don't be so polite. Thank you very much for coming to help my mother treat her illness. I  My brother will definitely thank you very much!" Helan Minyue said with another touching smile on her face, and said in a soft voice: "My brother said, your talent and learning are unmatched by ordinary people, and your martial arts are also extraordinary.  Excellent, he feels inferior, and your medical skills! But I am also curious, are you a descendant of a famous family? Why haven't I heard anything about you before?  It took me several times to ask these questions. After I finished speaking, I was a little nervous, afraid of being too abrupt! Chen Yi glanced at Helan Minyue, sighed slightly, and said with a little helplessness: "Actually, I'm here.  Now I don¡¯t know who I am, who my ancestors are, and I don¡¯t know what I¡¯m going to do here in Chang¡¯an! I¡¯ve lost a lot of memories!¡± Now Helan Minyue couldn¡¯t help but be surprised, ¡°Mr. Chen, why is this happening?  Did you really encounter an accident? "Although Chen Yi had already mentioned that he had encountered an accident, she thought it was Chen Yi's prevarication because she didn't want to tell them about her life experience.  Repeat similar words again! Looking at the surprised Helan Minyue, Chen Yi felt a little worried, fearing that the little girl would become suspicious, so he hurriedly explained again: "That's really the case. I came to Chang'an with my entourage that day, and when I was crossing Liangshan, I suddenly encountered  An accident happened, my horse was frightened, I was thrown off the cliff and seriously injured Fortunately, Daochang Sun rescued me, and I saved my life! But my companions could not be found, and I don't know whether they were alive or dead, and I thought about many things before.  I can¡¯t get up. I don¡¯t even know who I am, who my parents are, and what I¡¯m doing here from Yuezhou to Chang¡¯an. Alas¡­¡± Chen Yi¡¯s words were a bit sad. Helan Minyue couldn¡¯t help but feel moved after hearing this.  It's just that she didn't know how to comfort her. She thought for a moment and said hesitantly: "Mr. Chen, I didn't expect that it aroused your sadness. It's all my fault! But don't worry, my brother said he would help you.  Yes, although Chang'an is a big place, my brother has a wide network of contacts. It is not difficult to find someone. I believe that all your followers are there, but I just didn't find him!" "I hope so!" Chen Yi smiled bitterly! Seeing Chen,  Yi smiled bitterly. Helan Minyue didn't know what to say. She glanced at Chen Yi and lowered her head, feeling a little embarrassed.  Looking at Helan Minyue with an embarrassed look on his face, Chen Yi's mind suddenly flashed back to the dream he had just before he woke up that day, the scene of the pretty girl running away with her skirt, and he said in a voice: "Ms. Helan, actually, I  I also think I have seen you before" "Huh?" Chen Yi nodded, "Yes! When I fell into a coma that day, I had several strange dreams, one of which was about seeing you in my dream  You waved your hand to me and let me pass, but when I passed, you were nowhere to be seen. I remember your appearance very clearly. When I saw you a few days ago, I felt as if I had seen you before, but you were wearing  Men's clothing is different from how I saw women's clothing in my dream. When I saw you dressed like this today, I recognized it immediately. This is how I saw you in my dream!" "Ahreally  So?" Helan Minyue exclaimed in low voice again, looking at Chen Yi in disbelief.  She also had a similar dream. She dreamed that a young man who looked like Chen Yi appeared next to her and played together. In the end, they got separated for some reason. It seemed that she accidentally lost her while playing hide-and-seek. After being awakened, she asked her  I was depressed for a while.  For several days after that, she had similar dreams almost every night, and it didn't happen again these days.  Although the dream has passed, she still remembers the appearance of the handsome young man she saw in the dream and has never forgotten it.  When she saw Chen Yi, she was very shocked. She didn't expect to meet the person she had seen in her dream in reality! "Yes, so when I saw you today, I was shocked!"  Chen Yi hesitated for a moment, but still did not tell the rest of the dream, but followed the previous words: "I don't know how to explain this. Maybe people really have previous lives, and we knew each other in previous lives, so  When such a situation occurs, you have dreamed of you, and you seem to have seen me before!" He Lan Minyue raised her head and looked at Chen Yi blankly for a while, her eyes were very complicated, but she didn't know how to answer.  Chen Yi also stopped talking. After saying the previous words, he felt a bit ambiguous. He didn't know how to continue.  Two peopleThey stared blankly for a while, and both saw something special in the other person's eyes. They turned their heads away almost at the same time, and the atmosphere was a bit strange.  At this moment, a servant came to report that He Lan Minzhi was back.  Hearing that Helan Minzhi was back, Chen Yi and Helan Minyue breathed a sigh of relief, each got up from the couch and went out to greet him.  "Brother, you are back. Have you told your aunt about your mother's condition?" Helan Minyue stepped forward and asked her brother curiously.  Helan Minzhi nodded, "Yes, I told my aunt everything! By the way, Minyue, how is my mother's condition now?" "Mr. Chen just went in for a consultation and said that she is recovering better than we thought.  ," He Lan Minzhi looked at Chen Yi who was walking over, and said with a smile: "Master Chen told us not to worry. He and Min Yue just talked a lot about his mother's condition. Master Chen really knows a lot about medical science! It's amazing!  I admire you so much!" "That's good!" He Lan Minzhi said, looking at Chen Yi, smiling, cupping his fists in a salute and saying, "Thank you very much, Mr. Chen, for your help. Without you, my mother would still be in trouble.  "Mr. He Lan, please don't say that. You also helped us a lot that day! Don't worry too much. Mrs. Korea's condition has improved a lot, and her fever has subsided a lot. Madam.  After he wakes up, give him the medicine again. The fever should not recur at night. However, someone still needs to stay by to prevent the fever from rising again. If the fever occurs again, wipe the body with warm water and cool down the wife.  And take another dose of medicine. If there is no abnormality, just give the medicine to Mrs. Korea tomorrow morning! If the condition becomes serious again, just ask the young master to send someone to the inn to call me," Chen Yi said confidently,  The prescribed medicine already has the effect of reducing fever, and it will be effective under normal circumstances, but it cannot be guaranteed, otherwise there will be no room for recovery in the event of an emergency.  "Thank you Mr. Chen!" He Lan Minzhi bowed his thanks again, thought for a while and said, "Mr. Chen, does it mean that it will take some time for my mother's illness to be cured? She has to continue taking medicine these days and pay attention to the changes in her condition.  ?¡± ¡°Exactly!¡± He Lan Minzhi looked at his sister, hesitated and asked Chen Yi as a gift, ¡°Then Mr. Chen, please stay for a while before returning to the inn, or stay in a humble house  In the next few days, I will come to my house again to see my mother. I would be very grateful. I also ask the young master to agree!"

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 47: Don¡¯t be in a hurry

    "Thenokay! I will check my wife's body temperature and breathing conditions again later and decide when to go back. If my wife's physical condition improves, I will go back to the inn; if her condition continues to recur, I will  Just stay here and continue to come for medical treatment in the next few days" But having said that, Chen Yi doesn't want to stay here today, although he is very interested in He Lanmin's brother and sister and his Korean wife Wu Shun, especially just now  Helan Minyue had an affair with him, but Ning Qing was left alone in the inn. He was worried and wanted to go back and have a look.  If he has to stay here at night, he must take Ning Qing over, otherwise he won't worry! "Don't worry, Mr. Chen, I will arrange everything myself!" He Lan Minzhi looked up at the sky and said a little embarrassedly: "Chen Mr.  Young Master, it¡¯s already lunch time. I¡¯ll order the servants to prepare some food and wine to fill their bellies You¡¯ve been in the mansion for a long time and I haven¡¯t even entertained you!¡±  Chen Yi immediately agreed! The ancients had some habits that were quite good, such as the general saying of "not talking when eating and not talking when sleeping".  The last time Chen Yi and He Lanmin, brother and sister, drank together in the restaurant in Qujiangchi, they kept talking, but it was not a dinner, it was just a drink, and the conversation was the main thing.  When we were in the mansion today, we had a dinner, and there were servants present. The Korean lady Wu Shun, the owner of the mansion, was ill in bed again. Everything needed to be quiet. The three of them did not talk loudly and focused on the meal. At most, they spoke softly.  Say a few words.  ??Chen Yi likes to be lively when eating, likes to gossip and brag with others, and does not like dull dinner parties.  No one dared to speak when dining with Sun Simiao, and the atmosphere was dull, which often made him feel uncomfortable.  I also felt a little uncomfortable eating this meal today.  It's a pity that a beautiful woman with special feelings is sitting next to her, but she can't flirt or talk. At most, she can only glance at her and appreciate her "eating appearance".  After a not-so-pleasant dinner, the servants removed the tableware, put tea on the table, and then left.  Just when He Lan Minzhi picked up the topic and led the conversation to his mother's condition, a servant hurried in and whispered a few words to He Lan Minzhi.  After the servants retreated, Helan Minzhi stood up and said to Chen Yi: "Mr. Chen, the servants just came to report that my mother's condition is better and she has woken up. I don't know if she can eat!"  "Then let's go over and take a look!" Chen Yi stood up.  He Lan Minzhi went first after the ceremony, followed by Chen Yi, and He Lan Minyue, who had been very ladylike during the meal, walked in small steps at the end.  After the three of them entered Wu Shun's inner room together, He Lan Minzhi dismissed the servants who were serving him, leaving only two maids who were serving him.  Helan Minyue walked quickly to the couch, knelt down and said to Wu Shun, who had half-opened eyes in surprise, "Mom, you're awake, are you feeling better?" Wu Shun closed his eyes and nodded gently.  Helan Minzhi reached out and held his mother's hand, and continued to say in a soft voice: "Mom, we are relieved that you are better. Minyue and brother have been worried about you!" He turned around and glanced at Helan Minzhi.  Chen Yi, who was standing with Lan Minzhi, then said to Wu Shun: "Fortunately, my brother invited Mr. Chen to diagnose and treat you. His medical skills are very good, and he can cure the disease at his fingertips. Mom, your illness will be cured soon!"  After Helan Minyue said this, Wu Shun opened his eyes and looked at Chen Yi, but his eyes were scattered and seemed to be unable to focus. He quickly closed his eyes and softly said something that Chen Yi couldn't hear.  .  At this moment, Chen Yi did not feel that the person on the hospital bed was an alluring beauty, but a patient who had lost all his grace.  After hesitating for a moment, Chen Yi whispered to Helan Minzhi. After getting his agreement, he stepped forward, bowed to Wu Shun and Helan Minyue, and said: "Mrs. Korea, Miss Helan, please give me permission to do this again."  Madam, please check her and see how she is recovering!" Helan Minyue nodded, leaned over and said softly to Wu Shun: "Mom, let Mr. Chen check you again, his medical skills are very good!" Wu Shun!  He nodded slightly and closed his eyes again.  Helan Minyue stood up and helped Chen Yi with the other two maids.  With the help of three women, Chen Yi carefully checked Wu Shun's breathing, heartbeat and body temperature again. The results of the examination made him more reassured. Wu Shun recovered quickly. Luo Yin had nothing, and his breathing and heartbeat were very low.  It was smooth and the body temperature was close to normal. The effect of the treatment was beyond expectations.  It all made him wonder if he was specially favored by God, who specially arranged this plot to allow him to interact with He Lanmin's family.  "Mr. Chen, how is my mother's condition?" Seeing Chen Yi stand up after checking, Helan Minyue asked impatiently.  He Lan Minzhi on the side also looked at Chen Yi anxiously, with an inquiring look.  "You two, please rest assured that my wife's condition is no longer harmful. She only needs to take medicine for a few more days and be more careful."If you take good care of yourself, nothing will happen to you!" Chen Yi said with a smile on his face: "Madam's fever has gone away now. You can feed her some porridge later to replenish her energy, and then have a good sleep at night.  When you wake up tomorrow, you should be in good spirits!" Hearing what Chen Yi said, Helan Minzhi and Helan Minyue both breathed a sigh of relief. Wu Shun, who was lying on the couch, also opened his eyes, looked at Chen Yi and nodded. "Mrs. Jean.  Lie down for a while and let her recover before feeding her!" After Chen Yi gave the order, he motioned for He Lan Minzhi to go out with him. He Lan Minzhi understood, walked to Wu Shun, whispered a few words, and followed Chen Yi  We walked out of the house together! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°Mr. Chen, is my mother really okay?  " Chen Yi knew that He Lan Minzhi was wrong, and quickly replied: "Mr. Helan, please rest assured that your mother is recovering very well, much better than I thought. If she doesn't have a recurrence tonight, then don't worry about anything.  I'm worried!" "Mr. Chen said so, I'm relieved!" Helan Minzhi finally felt relieved. "Mr. Helan, Mrs. Korea's condition is not serious, so I'll take my leave now. I'll come over again tomorrow morning.  Come and check on Madam," Chen Yi said with a cup of his hand. This was the purpose of his just beckoning He Lan Minzhi to come out with him, and he wanted to leave. It was already dark, and although he knew that the curfew on the street had begun, Chen Yi believed  , Helan Minzhi had a way to send him back to the inn without being interrogated by the patrolling Jinwu Guards. The little girl Ning Qing must have been waiting anxiously in the inn, even after he had asked Helan Minzhi to send someone to inform him.  In this way, if he doesn't go back at night, the little girl will definitely be more worried, and he won't worry about Ning Qing staying in the inn alone. If something happens, he will regret it for the rest of his life if he doesn't shoulder Sun Simiao's trust! Listen to Chen Yi mention this.  Helan Minzhi was a little hesitant and didn't know how to answer. Seeing this, Chen Yi said again: "Mr. Helan, if my wife's condition relapses tonight, just send someone to call me, and I will come right away.  Yes! I¡¯m not going to hide it from you, Taoist Master Sun¡¯s youngest disciple Ning Qing is the little Taoist nun who went to Zuixian Tower with me for a drink that day. I¡¯m not worried about her being alone in the inn. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll keep her company when I go back.  What happened to her!" "That's fine!" He Lan Minzhi finally nodded in agreement, "If my mother's condition gets worse tonight, please ask Mr. Chen to run again! It's already dark and the curfew has started. I'll ask the housekeeper to send her there in person later.  You go back to the inn!" "Thank you, Mr. Helan!" Chen Yi was relieved of Helan Minzhi's arrangements. He felt much better that he didn't need to say anything about this matter. He immediately handed over his hands and saluted, "Then I'll take my leave first!" He  After saying his farewell, he suddenly remembered that he had not asked Helan Minzhi who the martial arts disciples who argued with him that day were, although he had basically guessed who they were, but he did not ask him.  Lan Minzhi's brother and sister confirmed that they still didn't dare to make a final conclusion! But after saying goodbye, it was hard to ask again! "Mr. Chen, don't be anxious, I still have some things I want to talk to you about!" He Lan Minzhi persuaded him to stay.  Those words made Chen Yi feel no regret at all!

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 48: The Queen Wants to Summon You

    (Thanks for the reward from the unintentionally lingering book friend!) Hearing what He Lan Minzhi said, Chen Yi had to stop the steps he was about to take and asked with a smile: "Young Master Helan, please just tell me if you have any instructions!" He Lan Minzhi  He waved his hand and told Chen Yi not to be so polite: "Mr. Chen, we feel like old friends as soon as we meet. There is no need to be so polite. Depending on how much older I am than you, just call me brother, resident brother. I will also call you brother Ziying, so  I don¡¯t think I¡¯m a stranger!¡± Chen Yi instinctively wanted to be polite, but seeing the frank look on Helan Minzhi¡¯s handsome face, he immediately changed his mind and agreed, ¡°Since Mr. Helan makes such a request, I don¡¯t dare to  If you don't comply, I will call you my resident brother from now on!" Chen Yi was not polite. He Lan Minzhi was a little happy and motioned for Chen Yi to follow him for a walk in the courtyard.  "Brother Ziying, after reading your "Youth Journey", I admire you very much. You can write such free and easy poems at will, which makes people feel inferior!" He Lanminzhi said politely,  "I will ask you for more advice in the future!" "Brother Changzhu, you're welcome. I write poemsmostly based on my feelings. If I was asked to write poems with certain themes at a certain time, then I might not be able to do it. I  I like spontaneity!" Chen Yi quickly took precautions to prevent himself from being accidentally exposed as a fake scholar. "Articles are made by nature, and they are found by clever hands. I only like to pick up the ready-made feeling!" "Well said, casual and spontaneous.  Writing, this is the highest state of writing, really admirable, haha! We must communicate more in the future!" He Lan Minzhi agreed with Chen Yi's statement, and said again: "Brother Ziying, I saw you on the street that day.  Fighting with so many people, one person can defeat many people without losing, which is very admirable! I also like martial arts, especially swordsmanship. When I have free time, how about we compete in martial arts together? " "Of course that's good, then.  Please give me your advice, my resident brother! I also hope you will be lenient when the time comes!" He Lan Minzhi wanted to talk about poetry and poetry with him, and compete in martial arts. Chen Yi was very happy.  This can be said to be a natural psychological reaction to being recognized by others and being recognized by someone with a distinguished status. He has no reason to refuse because he still doesn't know his true identity.  "Then it's settled today. I will invite some friends to watch the battle. Some of them are also pretty good. Ziying, you can also communicate with them and get to know them!" Helan Minzhi said, smiling meaningfully.  He stopped laughing for a moment and asked Chen Yi in a low voice: "Zi Ying, do you know who the person who had the conflict with you was?" Chen Yi shook his head, "I still don't know who the person who had the conflict with me was, let alone  I don¡¯t know why they are so brutal!¡± He had already guessed who those young masters named Wu were, but he still hoped to get confirmation from He Lanmin.  This was a question he originally wanted to ask He Lan Minzhi, but had no chance to ask! "Among them are my two cousins, my half-brother Wu Yuanqing and Wu Yuanshuang's son Wu Sansi and Wu Chengsi, who were  The person you took as a hostage is Wu Sansi, the person who looks a bit like him is Wu Chengsi, and the others are all dignitaries in the court. I will give you some advice next time you meet!" He Lan Minzhi said.  With a smile on his face that was not noticed by others, he looked at He Lanmin and said meaningfully: "I was very surprised that day. You dared to conflict with Wu Sansi and Wu Chengsi! Haha!" Although I had already guessed it.  The two young masters surnamed Wu should be Wu Sansi and Wu Chengsi, but after getting confirmation from He Lanmin and learning that the other young masters were all powerful people, Chen Yi still sighed a little.  Although we know that Wu Yuanqing, Wu Yuanshuang and their sons Wu Sansi and Wu Chengsi will be unlucky in these years and will be exiled to far away places by Wu Zetian, it is best not to conflict with them before they are unlucky.  It can be said that after what happened that day, the relationship between him and Wu Sansi, Wu Chengsi and others has been sealed, especially with Wu Sansi. This is not a happy thing! Offending a respectable person at any time  It's not a good thing! Chen Yi only hopes that the Wu brothers will be unlucky soon, and Wu Zetian also made a decision earlier to throw these precious lumps to the ends of the earth to see the sea.  He Lan Minzhi was satisfied with Chen Yi's surprise after hearing what he said, and hurriedly comforted him: "Zi Ying, don't worry, my roommate and I saw the whole process that day. I also told my aunt, and she was furious at Wu Sansi."  , Wu Chengsi and others were so arrogant and domineering that they were summoned to the palace and reprimanded severely. Their fathers Wu Yuanqing and Wu Yuanshuang were also scolded, asking them not to do anything that would disgrace the reputation of the Wu family!  " "That's it! I really didn't expect that the young master named Wu who caused trouble that day was the nephew of the Queen. Fortunately, the resident brother and Miss Helan saw what happened that day and appealed for me in front of the Queen. Otherwise, it would really have happened.  I wonder if they will retaliate!" It turned out that Wu Zetian had scolded Wu Sansi and Wu Chengsi, so these bastards stopped causing trouble to him! Chen Yi was a little lucky that the appearance of He Lanmin's brother and sister really brought him  Good luck, otherwise the Wu brothers might do something drastic afterwards?For coming.  From what He Lan Minzhi said just now, Chen Yi also learned something that made him curious about that day. It turned out that when he was fighting with Wu Sansi and others that day, the person who peeked on the carriage was He Lan Minyue! But he didn't know about this beauty.  After seeing his violent behavior that day, will the impression of him be different However, judging from Helan Minyue's performance today, she should have admired his bravery that day! Thinking of this, Chen Yi was a little small  Proud! He Lanminzhi's mouth showed a little sarcasm, "In the past two years, Wu Yuanqing and Wu Yuanshuang have done many things that have chilled my aunt. What Wu Sansi and Wu Chengsi have done has also made my aunt very dissatisfied!"  Yes, although you humiliated Wu Sansi and Wu Chengsi that day, don¡¯t worry. Your aunt already knows you and what happened that day. They don¡¯t dare to mess around. Maybe" He Lan Minzhi stopped.  He spoke with a playful expression.  Although he did not finish his words and did not directly state the conflict between him and the Wu family, Chen Yi could tell from his words that the grievances between the two families should be deep.  In ancient times, etiquette was important. Calling elders by their first names was very disrespectful and would be punished.  Wu Yuanqing and Wu Yuanshuang were Helan Minzhi's uncles, very close elders. From the perspective of family ethics, Helan Minzhi could not call Wu Yuanqing and Wu Yuanshuang by their first names, unless he hated them very much and had a big quarrel.  Only then would he express his dissatisfaction by calling him by his first name.  According to historical records, Wu Zetian was dissatisfied with her half-brothers because Wu Yuanqing, Wu Yuanshuang and others did not treat her mother Yang and sister Wu Shun well. It seems that it is not just simple, but there may be deep-seated conflicts.  Very complicated.  Seeing that Chen Yi didn't speak, Helan Minzhi didn't care either. He paused and continued: "Zi Ying, I just went into the palace to report my mother's condition to my aunt, and also told her about your diagnosis and treatment for my mother.  , Auntie is very interested in you, she also saidwhen will she summon you into the palace to see what kind of person you are!"

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 49: Warmth

    "Ah Queen, he wants to summon me?" Chen Yi couldn't help but be surprised, thinking that he might be able to see Wu Zetian, this legendary woman, one day, and he felt excited again! This was something he had never thought of, He Lan.  Minzhi's words gave him such a sudden feeling! Helan Minzhi would tell Wu Zetian about his affairs, which he had never expected. Can this be said to be a very rare opportunity to truly integrate into this era and participate in history?  A great opportunity?  Chen Yi was confused for a moment! Seeing the look of shock on Chen Yi's face again, He Lan Minzhi smiled proudly again, "Zi Ying, maybe your aunt will summon you to the palace soon. The emperor's illness is still not cured. Daochang Sun  The medicine administered only controlled the condition, but could not cure the emperor's disease. The emperor's health has been deteriorating in recent years. He recommended you to his aunt, saying that you might be able to cure the emperor's disease, and suggested when to call you into the palace for a trial.  "Try, it was Daochang Sun's idea to ask you to diagnose my mother today My aunt also knows" He Lan Minzhi's words surprised Chen Yi even more. He didn't expect Sun Simiao to be so "excessive" without actually seeing him.  Regardless of his medical skills, he actually recommended this young man to Wu Zetian.  This is a bit deceptive! If he really went into the palace to diagnose Li Zhi and could not make a correct diagnosis, or made a correct diagnosis but did not have good treatment methods, or the treatment had poor results, then Wu Zetian would definitely  To punish him, wouldn't Sun Simiao push him into the fire pit?  "Brother Changzhu, are you kidding me?" Chen Yi smiled self-deprecatingly, "With my age and qualifications, how can I possibly enter the palace to diagnose the emperor's illness? You must not play with me  I won't be able to sleep at night!" "Whether I'm joking or not, you'll know in a few days!" He Lan Minzhi didn't have any explanation, but smiled and said politely: "Zi Ying, it's getting late.  You have been tired for a day. Go back and rest early. I will ask the housekeeper to arrange a carriage for you and take you back to the inn! Butif my mother has something strange again at night and bothers you, I hope you won't be offended!" "Brother Changzhu!  You're welcome. If anything happens, just call me at any time!" Chen Yigong bowed his hands in salute, and without any further courtesy, he followed He Lanping, the housekeeper of the Korean Madam's Mansion, who had been waiting beside him, and walked out.  ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The curfew has begun. There are no other people on the street except the patrolling Jinwu Guards sergeant. It looks very spacious and quiet. The carriage Chen Yi is riding in can be said to be deserted.  I walked around the streets without being stopped or questioned by anyone.  People in any era have distinctions between high and low, especially in ancient times. People with special status can often wander outside the system and laws. The Jinwu Guards sergeant still dare not stop the carriages in the residence of the Queen's sister and Mrs. Korea.  After the carriage arrived, Chen Yi walked back to the inn with relaxed steps. After going upstairs under the surprised eyes of the shopkeeper and waiter, he went directly to knock on the door of Ning Qing's room.  Ning Qing was depressed and worried inside the house. After hearing the knock on the door, she immediately ran to open the door.  When Ning Qing saw Chen Yi outside the door, her depressed expression immediately disappeared, and she suddenly smiled, "Zi Ying, are you finally back? I've been worried about you, come in quickly! I thought you weren't coming back.  !" Chen Yi entered the door and asked Ning Qing with a slightly apologetic look: "Qing'er, I'm sorry to have come back so late and made you worry!" Ning Qing closed the door and smiled sweetly at Chen Yi,  He said a little shyly: "Zi Ying, Mr. Helan sent someone to tell you where you were going. I didn't worry too much! You must be tired to diagnose someone today. Have you eaten? I'll do it for you."  You go get the food!" Ning Qing behaved like a virtuous and considerate little daughter-in-law. She was very caring, which moved He Lanmin for a while! "Qing'er, I've already eaten, and I'm not tired!" Chen Yi stretched out his hand to hold her.  Ning Qing said softly: "I am very worried about leaving you alone in the inn today, so I have to come back at night no matter what!" Ning Qing did not free his hand and let Chen Yi hold it.  He looked up, smiled shyly, and said softly: "Zi Ying, I thought you would definitely come back, so I kept sitting and waiting for you! Are you really not hungry?" "Really not hungry!" He Lan Minzhi said no.  He let go of his hand, held Ning Qing's smooth and delicate little hand in his palm, and said with some emotion: "Qing'er, thank you for waiting for me. I shouldn't have left you behind I should have taken you with me today,  Don't worry!" "It's okay. You are helping people diagnose diseases for Master. Saving people is like putting out fires, so you shouldn't care about me." Ning Qing said a little embarrassedly: "It's a pity that I'm not good at medicine.  If you dare to diagnose someone, I can really follow you and help you! By the way, Ziying, how is Mrs. Korea¡¯s condition now?¡± When Chen Yi stayed at Mrs. Korea¡¯s house, He  It seems too much for Lan Minzhi to send someone to Ning Qing.?, and told the identity of their family, Ning Qing was able to know where Chen Yi went to diagnose people, and he naturally asked about the condition of the Korean lady who was a patient.  "Mrs. Korea is suffering from lung disease. After I used some methods, she has improved a lot. Her fever has gone away and her breathing has become smoother. She should be fine!" Chen Yi said and stopped laughing, a little apologetically.  He said quietly: "Qing'er, I will go to Mrs. Korea's house tomorrow to see how Mrs. Korea's condition is after the night. Otherwise, you can go with me!" "Okay!" Ning Qing agreed immediately.  , but quickly shook his head, "No, you should go alone. I am a little Taoist nun who dare not go to Mrs. Korea's house, so you should go alone to avoid getting into trouble!" Chen Yi  After thinking for a while, he nodded in agreement, "That's fine, you should wait in the inn, I will come back as soon as possible! Qing'er, when this matter is over, I will take you out to play, let's go outside the city.  I want to go to Ba Bridge and have a look" "Okay!" Ning Qing raised her eyes and agreed immediately, then quickly lowered her head, as if she just realized that her hand was being held by Chen Yi, and her face suddenly turned red.  Turning red, he simply shook off Chen Yi's hand and glared at Chen Yi coquettishly, "Zi Ying, it's late, go to bed early. You must be tired today. You still have things to do tomorrow. I  I want to sleep too!" Chen Yi, who didn't understand why the little girl suddenly reacted like this, was stunned for a moment and didn't know what to say. But when he saw Ning Qing running away to the door with a blushing face, he was about to open the door and go out immediately.  When they realized that the room they were staying in was Ning Qing's room, the little girl was confused and thought it was his room, so she was about to leave.  Immediately he said: "Qing'er, this is your room. You can rest. I've gone to bed too. Let's get up early tomorrow and have breakfast together!" As he said this, Shi Shiran walked towards the door and said to Ning Qing  Show a naughty smile.  "Oh!" Ning Qing came back to her senses, took back her hand that wanted to open the door, and smiled sheepishly at Chen Yi.  When she was so confused just now, she really thought she had come to Chen Yi's room, and she felt shy and wanted to run away. She only woke up after Chen Yi reminded her, and the shame in her heart became even stronger.  Could it be that someone saw through your little thoughts?  Looking at Ning Qing's lovely look, Chen Yi felt very happy. He wanted to say a few words to tease the little girl, but he was afraid of causing anything.  After all, there were only two of them now, a man and a woman. If they overplayed the ambiguity, there would be trouble! In Ning Qing's reluctant but embarrassed eyes, Chen Yi returned to his room! But he did not go to bed immediately, but  He was lying on the bed fully clothed, resting his head on his head and thinking about what happened today.  Of course, he was mainly thinking about the family he had just come into contact with, three legendary figures in history. He was thinking about how to interact with them in the future, and whether he should stay away from them after this incident.  But after thinking about it for a long time, he couldn't figure out the reason, and his heart became messy. He was too lazy to think about it anymore, took off his clothes and hid in the bed, and entered at a speed that exceeded his own expectations.  Dreamland!

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 50: A Little Angry

    Nothing happened all night. Mrs. Korea's house did not send anyone to call Chen Yi at night. Chen Yi, who was originally a little worried that Wu Shun's fever would relapse at night, felt relieved.  Early the next morning, as soon as Chen Yi got up, he saw a carriage waiting at the door of the inn from the window. Several servants from the Korean lady's house were waiting beside the carriage. They were the same people who sent him back last night.  He was not in a hurry. He and Ning Qing finished dressing up and had breakfast before walking out of the inn and following the waiting servants of the Korean lady's house to where he wanted to go.  Ning Qing followed him to the inn, watching Chen Yi's carriage disappear with regret and reluctance, and then turned back to his room.  The Korean Lady¡¯s Mansion is located in Yongchangfang near the palace city. It is quite far away from the inn where Chen Yi lives. The carriage took half an hour to arrive.  After arriving at the gate of the mansion, the carriage did not stop. It drove directly into the mansion from the side gate and did not stop until it was in front of the building where Wu Shun lived.  Helan Minzhi was already waiting at the door, and Helan Minyue, who had changed into a light pink skirt, followed behind.  "Zi Ying, I'm really sorry to trouble you. I asked you to come here early in the morning!" He Lanmin came over to Chen Yiying who got off the carriage with an apologetic look on his face.  Chen Yi's eyes glanced at He Lan Minzhi, who was coming up to him, and glanced at He Lan Minyue, who looked even more attractive today. He felt amazed again in his heart. After filling his eyes, he raised his hand to He Lan Minzhi in return, "Brother Chang Zhu.  You're welcome. Last night I was worried about my wife's illness. I wanted to come over early this morning, but I didn't expect that the person sent by the resident brother to pick her up was already waiting. " "Is it true?  Thank you, my mother slept very peacefully last night, and the fever did not return again. When she woke up early this morning, her complexion was much better than yesterday, and she even ate half a bowl of porridge!" He Lanmin said with a happy look on his face, and then said to Chen Yi  He made a salute and said with emotion: "What Master Sun said is indeed true. Your medical skills are really outstanding, much better than those of the palace doctors!" "Brother Changzhu, you're so polite!" I thought about Helan Minzhi for a long time last night.  Although there is no clear result about this family's affairs, the brother and sister gave him a good feeling. Chen Yi still likes to associate with He Lanmin's brother and sister from the bottom of his heart. He will come over today to have a look. As for the history  Let's wait for some time before considering fate! He also hopes to get along with He Lanminzhi's brother and sister very calmly, without the barriers between status and disciples, so he does not want to be too polite to each other. He smiled and said: "If  If it's convenient, I'll go check on my wife first and see how she's recovering after one night!" "That's great, I'd like to invite you!" He Lan Minzhi immediately agreed and made a gesture of invitation.  Chen Yi also returned the gift and followed He Lan Minzhi into the house.  At this time, Helan Minyue also came to see Li, but she did not speak. Instead, she glanced at Helan Minzhi with her beautiful eyes, with a smile on her lips and a curious expression.  Helan Minzhi stopped and saluted, and responded with a smile that he thought was very charming, neither humble nor overbearing.  The three of them walked into Wu Shun's room with very light steps. Several maids waiting in the room immediately came to greet them. They bowed and stepped aside without making any sound.  Chen Yi saw the sick beauty lying on the couch leaning on the pillow with her eyes closed.  The difference from yesterday is that her hair is no longer loose today. Although there is no bun, it is obviously taken care of and tied with a string or something.  This also made her look more energetic.  But Wu Shun had her eyes closed, half of her hair covering her face, and the light where she was lying was not good, so Chen Yi couldn't fully see the face of this legendary beauty.  He Lan Minyue stepped forward and whispered a few words in Wu Shun's ear.  Wu Shun, who had his eyes closed, nodded and slowly opened his eyes.  "Mom, Mr. Chen is here, let him check you out!" Helan Minzhi also stepped forward and said softly.  After Wu Shun nodded again, he and Helan Minyue helped Wu Shun up.  Helan Minyue straightened Wu Shun's slightly disheveled hair, and used her shoulders to support her mother's body. Later she would help Chen Yi diagnose and listen.  After He Lan Minyue sorted it out, Wu Shun's face was almost completely exposed in front of Chen Yi. Only then did he see the face of this legendary beauty in history. Although he was mentally prepared, Wu Shun still felt a bit shocked to him.  Helan Minyue's appearance is very similar to Wu Shun's, which means that Wu Shun's facial features are also very delicate and charming, and even Chen Yi can't find good words to describe them.  There is still a difference between Wu Shun's beauty and He Lan Minyue's. Even in illness, the beauty in front of him has a kind of nobility and maturity that makes Chen Yi feel inviolable.  When Wu Shun came to see Wu Shun yesterday, she had her eyes closed most of the time, her expression was sluggish, and her hair was disheveled. Chen Yi didn't feel any nobility or majesty. Today, when they met face to face, Wu Shun still looked at him with her eyes open. He  Feeling this momentum, I felt a little timid.  However, he still tried hard to make himselfCalm down, he bowed to Wu Shun and said with a smile: "Madam, let me examine you and see how your body is doing It's just that some of my diagnostic methods are different from others.  Madam, please don't blame me for being abrupt!" Wu Shun nodded slightly to show that he understood, but said nothing.  Helan Minyue on the side answered for her mother: "Mr. Chen, my brother and I have already told my mother about you. Don't worry, you can do whatever you want to do for diagnosis and examination!" Chen Yi is different from ordinary people's diagnosis and examination methods.  Although He Lanmin's brother and sister were surprised, the diagnosis given by Chen Yi and the subsequent treatment methods and the results of the treatment methods were quite convincing to the brothers and sisters. Coupled with Sun Simiao's previous recommendation, they believed that Chen Yi  Yi is a unique person, and his diagnosis and treatment methods are different from ordinary people. When Wu Shun woke up today and fed her porridge, he had already told her about Chen Yi and his diagnosis and treatment methods, but Wu Shun didn't say anything.  After listening to Helan Minyue's words, Wu Shun nodded slightly to Chen Yi and closed his eyes again.  Seeing this, Chen Yi immediately took out his diagnostic equipment and prepared to start diagnosis and listening.  Wu Shun closed his eyes, no longer looking at each other, and the burden in his heart was relieved.  Yesterday, Helan Minyue had seen Helan Minzhi's diagnostic methods several times. She was smart and did not need Chen Yi to explain too much, and she helped Chen Yilai tacitly.  With the help of He Lan Minyue, Chen Yi listened carefully to Wu Shun's breathing and heartbeat, and at the risk of being rude, he checked her body temperature and the condition of her mouth and tongue.  Wu Shun was also very cooperative and followed Chen Yi's instructions. However, because Wu Shun was ill, his originally attractive little mouth did not leave much of an impression on Chen Yi.  What amazed Chen Yi was Wu Shun's plump figure, that is, her breasts were surprisingly plump.  Because when Wu Shun was examined yesterday, most of the time she was lying down or on her side, and when she was on her side, she was facing inward. Chen Yi didn't see much about Wu Shun's body. Today she was mostly sitting. Chen Yi  I was able to see the condition of Wu Shun's chest up close and touch it vaguely during the diagnosis and auscultation.  After taking a few glances, Chen Yi couldn't help but sigh. This woman's breasts are really plump and tall, and the elasticity is not bad. There is nothing to set it off. The height is all real, I guess.  The size should be at least between C cup and D cup.  Wu Shun's skin is white and rosy, very delicate and smooth, and his neck is very long. Just looking at it like this is very attractive. At least Chen Yi, a vigorous man, couldn't help but feel his heart beat faster when facing Wu Shun at close range, and his thoughts were wandering.  , what a touching stunner.  Thinking of Wu Zetian's reputation in history, Chen Yi felt a little angry. He really took advantage of the old pervert Li Zhi, and all the outstanding sisters were taken over by him. As a man, he felt jealous  All the good cabbage went to the pig!

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 51 I didn¡¯t expect it to come so soon

    In a state of sour grapes, Chen Yi completed the examination of Wu Shun and nodded to He Lanmin's brother and sister. He gave them a reassuring look before standing up and preparing to exit the room.  Wu Shun's recovery is quite reassuring. Chen Yi didn't hear any bad sounds during the examination, which made him wonder. Even if it is lobar pneumonia, recovery should not be so fast. You must know traditional Chinese medicine.  However, the medicinal properties of antibiotics do not take effect so quickly. It is not as effective immediately as refined antibiotics. The effect should be reflected after two or three days. That is scientific.  But now the auscultation and examination show that Wu Shun is fine, and all the abnormal diagnoses such as rales have disappeared, as if he had taken special medicine. "God is really helping me!" Chen Yi sighed like this!  This scene seemed to be a plot specially designed for his appearance and recognition by others.  It seems that Jiren has his own destiny, and there is some power in the dark to help him.  It¡¯s just that Wu Shun didn¡¯t open his eyes again and didn¡¯t look at the lady at close range. Chen Yi felt a little regret in his heart.  He himself couldn't tell what was the reason for his mentality. He wanted to see Wu Shun's eyes up close and feel a certain aspect of this noble lady's feelings.  Seeing Chen Yi¡¯s gesturing look, He Lan Minzhi¡¯s worries, which were not too much at first, were relieved a lot, and he hurriedly motioned for He Lan Minzhi to talk to him outside.  Doctors do not state their condition in front of the patient to avoid worrying the patient. This taboo has existed since ancient times. Chen Yi immediately followed him out of the inner room.  "Zi Ying, how is my mother's illness now? Is it really not a serious problem?" Concern leads to confusion. He Lan Minzhi, who used to have a good attitude, couldn't wait to ask Chen Yidao after leaving the inner room.  "Brother Changzhu, please rest assured. Your mother's recovery is very good, much better than I thought. I didn't expect that it only took one night, and the bad diagnosis that she had originally disappeared completely. She must have been recovering well for two days. She should be  You will be back as before!" Chen Yi replied with a smile.  "Really?" He Lan Minzhi couldn't hide his surprise! "Of course it's true!" The rales in the lungs have all disappeared, and there are no other abnormalities in other physical signs. During the examination, the doctor will conclude that the patient has recovered.  That's almost it. Based on his own experience, Chen Yi dared to make such a conclusion.  "That's great, I really don't know how thank you!" He Lan Minzhi's handsome face was a little distorted with excitement.  Although he and Helan Minyue could tell from Wu Shun's face and performance that his mother's illness had improved a lot, the doctor's judgment was far more important than their own judgment. That's what Chen Yi said! "Brother Chang Zhu"  There is no need to be so polite. Doctors have a parent-like heart. I know a little bit about medical skills, and I have been favored by my brother-in-law. Please ask me to come to the government to diagnose and treat Mrs. Korea¡¯s illness. This is what I, an incompetent doctor, must complete. Now Mrs.  I have recovered a lot from my illness, and I am relieved that I have finally lived up to Brother Changzhu's trust and Taoist Master Sun's trust. You don't need to say any words of thanks or no thanks!" Chen Yi's face showed no arrogance.  He Lan Minzhi was surprised by Chen Yi's proud demeanor when he said this. He naturally swallowed the few polite words he wanted to say and said with a smile: "Since Ziying said this, I won't be polite anymore. What you said  Yes, we are friends, so there is no need to be so polite. I will keep your feelings in mind," he said, patting Chen Yi on the shoulder and smiling even more heartily, "We will go to Yunxiang Pavilion for a drink later, no?  Zui Xian Tower is not bad, haha! I will be the host, and we will have a lot of fun then. I also want to see the poems that Zi wrote when he was inspired by his feelings!" "That's great. I will definitely invite Brother Changzhu to invite you.  I will keep the appointment" Chen Yi only said half a sentence. When he saw Helan Minyue walking out of the inner room, he immediately stopped talking and stepped forward to salute.  Helan Minyue heard Chen Yi's words and looked at the expressions of the two men outside the house. She was as smart as her and already understood that her mother's illness was fine. The two men were discussing where to drink. She asked curiously: "Brother  , are you discussing where to go? Can you take Minyue with you? I want to read Master Chen's poems again!" "Minyue, Ziying said that my mother's illness has been fine for a day or two.  He will be back to his original state. If my brother is happy, he can ask him to have a drink with him anytime to celebrate." He Lan Minzhi looked at Chen Yi, then looked at his sister lovingly, "If you really want to go, my brother will take you there.  , but you can't tell your mother, she doesn't want you to run around behind your brother all day long!" "Min Yue knows!" Helan Min Yue agreed, with a look of joy on her face, and couldn't help but ask Chen Yi: "  Mr. Chen, is my mother's illness really all right? " Chen Yi nodded, "Yes, my wife's illness has recovered a lot. If she takes medicine for a few more days to consolidate, she will definitely be cured! Don't worry about this.  God wants Madam to eat more nutritious and fresh food, open more windows, and keep the air in the house fresh" Chen Yi briefly talked about some post-care and precautions, and then said: "Madam recovered so quickly, I  I didn¡¯t expect that, justBeing able to say that auspicious people have their own destiny is due to my wife's good luck, not my excellent medical skills!" Helan Minzhi and Helan Minyue shook their heads together, and Helan Minzhi said in a very determined tone: "No, son-in-law.  This is wrong. If it is not a problem of medical skills and medication, but a problem of my mother's luck, then why did my mother's illness not improve, but become more and more dangerous when there were so many imperial doctors in the palace before you?  It was only after your diagnosis and medication that I recovered so quickly. This is a matter of medical skill.  Daozhang Sun must have seen your outstanding medical skills, so he recommends you so! Ziying, I will explain this to my aunt, and I think she will definitely praise you in person!" "Don't take this seriously!"  When Wu Zetian was mentioned, Helan Minzhi felt inexplicably excited. He hoped to see this legendary woman as soon as possible, but he was still polite, "It's just a trivial matter, a simple effort. I don't dare to be the empress to summon her in person!"  "I will definitely tell my aunt about this. You are an outstanding talent in all aspects. My aunt always favors talented people. I believe she will like you when she sees you, and maybe she will put you to great use right away!"  He Lanmin had a mysterious expression on his face and lowered his voice slightly: "Maybe my aunt will summon you to the palace soon to ask questions" ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ What Chen Yi did not expect was that He Lanmin  What Lan Minzhi said soon came true. On the third day of his diagnosis for Wu Shun, that is, he went to Mrs. Korea's house to check on Wu Shun. He was convinced that his body was still a little weak, but there was no serious problem.  Wu Shun only needed to take a few more days of medicine and nurse himself back to health, and he would be able to fully recover. In the afternoon of the next day, he received a summons from Wu Zetian and asked him to enter the palace to see her! That was when Chen Yi diagnosed Wu Shun again.  After checking, he had a hearty chat with He Lanmin's brother and sister and came back feeling relaxed. When he returned to the inn, he planned to take Ningqing out for a meal to celebrate his first medical visit.  When he succeeded, a eunuch from the palace came to the inn, saying that he was sent to the palace by the Queen's order

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 52: Entering the Palace

    Because he heard He Lan Minzhi reveal the news and Wu Zetian sent someone to pass it on, Chen Yi was not particularly surprised. He was just surprised that the opportunity came so quickly, so fast that he had no time to think about how to meet this historical figure.  Famous beautiful woman.  Originally, Chen Yi wanted to imagine the scene of his first meeting with Wu Zetian, including what etiquette to pay attention to, how to speak, how to behave, how to leave a good impression on this powerful woman and make her look at him with admiration.  Things happened so quickly that there was no time for "preparation". He could only hit the road in a hurry, followed the eunuch who came to invite him, and got into a luxurious carriage and left.  Sun Simiao has not returned home these days. I don¡¯t know if he is staying in the palace or elsewhere, so I have no way to ask the old Taoist about the situation.  If Sun Simiao stays in the inn, you can also ask him what he should pay attention to when he goes to the palace to see Wu Zetian, and whether he will be tested on his medical skills.  Chen Yi hoped to meet Sun Simiao in the palace. With this elder by his side, especially when Wu Zetian summoned him, he would feel more at ease. Such a big man would be by his side and would help him say a few words.  , he won¡¯t have much to worry about, and nothing will go wrong.  Of course, Chen Yi also brought all his diagnostic tools. Who knows if Wu Zetian, whose husband is sick, will ask about medical matters. If Wu Zetian asks, he can take out these novel tools while answering.  Show her something.  Ning Qing was unhappy about Chen Yi's outings every three days. The pouty elder was full of grievances, but she didn't express them. She didn't know what Chen Yi was going to do on this trip. She just told Chen Yi to be careful.  Don't rush into it when you're tired, come back early when you're done, and so on.  Facing Ning Qing's warnings and complaints like a resentful little daughter-in-law, Chen Yiting was moved and kept promising that nothing would happen to him and he would definitely come back as soon as the matter was done. He did not forget to tease Ning in the end.  Qing said a few words, and walked away happily amidst the little girl's cooing voice.  The carriage that came to pick him up was quite luxuriously decorated, similar to the one that came to pick up Sun Simiao that day. Chen Yi was no longer surprised by this.  It's just that most of the people who came to greet him were mute. Except for the eunuch who entered the inn to invite him, no one else said a word to him.  The eunuch whose voice sounded a little nauseating welcomed him into the carriage and ordered him to start driving. He followed him respectfully without saying a word.  Chen Yi, who originally wanted to inquire about the situation in the palace on the way to the Daming Palace, could only stay in the carriage quietly and no longer wanted to pry out things from these unknown people.  After driving for a while, he simply closed his eyes and rested his mind. While he was resting his mind, he also thought about what it would be like to see Wu Zetian later.  But after thinking about it for a while, I felt sleepy and my head felt swollen, so I simply didn¡¯t think about anything and concentrated on nourishing my spirit.  After the carriage drove forward for a long time, Chen Yi felt that it had turned a corner and continued to move forward. He guessed where he was now based on the structural diagram of Chang'an City he remembered in his head.  However, because there was no scene to refer to in the carriage, I could roughly guess where the carriage was going at the beginning, but after traveling for a while, I had no idea where the carriage had gone.  After driving for a while, the carriage turned in another direction, but stopped. Chen Yi, who was in the carriage, heard the voice of questioning, and then heard what several people were saying. The voices that came in were too soft to hear.  It was too clear, but then the carriage started again and continued to move forward.  The carriage drove for a while, then turned in another direction and stopped again. Chen Yi heard the voices of several people again.  After hearing a few people talking softly, the back curtain of the carriage was opened, and a person's head poked in. Chen Yi only felt a few thorns shooting in, and his eyes were a little raw, and he couldn't see the respectful words clearly.  What does the person who speaks to him look like?  The curtains of this carriage are very thick. During the driving process, only a few rays of outside light came through. The light was a bit dark and far from what it was outside. Chen Yi, who had already adapted to the dark world, entered the bright world from a darker world.  In this world, when the light is strong, the eyes will naturally not adapt to it.  "Mr. Chen, please get out of the carriage!" Hearing from the voice, it was the eunuch who came to greet him at the inn. After Chen Yi's eyes adjusted a little, he jumped out of the carriage following the eunuch's greeting gesture.  After getting off the car, he naturally observed the situation around him.  What caught Chen Yi's eyes was a tall city wall, estimated to be nearly twenty meters high, extending to both sides at about the same height. The tall city gate tower, against the backdrop of the equally tall city wall, made people feel very  There was a heavy sense of oppression, and there were a large number of soldiers walking back and forth with weapons on the city wall, which made people feel an invisible pressure.  This is the imperial palace. He is now standing outside the Daming Palace, the imperial palace of the Tang Dynasty. Directly opposite is the city wall of the Daming Palace.  The scenes he saw were somewhat similar to what Chen Yi had thought about beforehand, but the palace'sThe scale and momentum were still greater than he thought, and it was shocking enough.  There are five city gates below the tall city gate on the front. The gates are so tall that people can look up. Chen Yi knew that it was the famous Danfeng Gate, the main gate of the Daming Palace, known as the first gate of the Tang Dynasty.  But he knew that the Danfeng Gate would only be opened on special occasions, such as Yuan Day, when major celebrations were held, and it was impossible for him to enter through the main entrance today.  Sure enough, later the eunuch motioned for Chen Yi to follow him to the other gatehouse.  Chen Yi suppressed his excitement, and after returning the eunuch's gift, he walked towards the palace gate, which was also guarded by many sergeants.  When he reached the palace gate, he squinted his eyes and looked at the city gate tower, trying to see which city gate it was.  After looking at it for a long time, he finally saw clearly the words written on the city gate tower. Those three vigorous and powerful characters "Jianfumen!" Chen Yi could describe the situation of Daming Palace as very familiar. He would not worry about studying it carefully in later generations.  He had seen the layout and structure of the Daming Palace, and had visited the Daming Palace Ruins Park several times. He remembered the approximate locations of each palace discovered through archeology in later generations.  He knew that "Jianfu Gate" is the side entrance of Daming Palace, located to the right of Danfeng Gate of the main entrance. It is one of the three main gates of Daming Palace and one of the main passages for ministers and palace residents to enter and exit Daming Palace.  Entering from this gate is Hanyuan Hall Square. Behind Hanyuan Hall are Xuanzheng Hall, Zichen Hall, and many other palaces and pavilions such as Jinluan Hall, Qingfeng Hall, and Chang'an Hall.  ¡°But all he knows is the conclusion drawn after the archaeological discovery. What is the real situation? I only know it after reading it today.  "Master Chen, please follow me into the palace!" Seeing Chen Yi curiously staring at the palace gates, the eunuch showed a hint of unnoticed contempt on his respectful face and made another salute, and said  He gestured with his hand.

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 53: Who is this beauty?

    Chen Yi also looked away, looked at the eunuch with a funny expression with what he thought was a cold look, then straightened his chest and walked towards the city gate.  After all, it was an imperial palace and it was heavily guarded. Although Chen Yi entered the palace on the emperor's order, he was still interrogated. The package containing the medical equipment was checked again and again. Chen Yi spent a lot of time explaining the equipment.  After receiving additional explanations from the eunuch, he was released.  After undergoing a strict interrogation, Chen Yi sweated nervously and became a little worried. What if an angry guard suspected that he had evil intentions and took drastic actions?  However, after entering the palace, Chen Yi, who was shocked by the grand proposal of the Daming Palace, quickly put this worry behind him. The only thing he could do was to look at the grand architectural structure of the Daming Palace with curiosity, like  A tourist who comes for pilgrimage usually watches it with enthusiasm.  In later generations, Chen Yi once visited the Daming Palace Ruins Park in Xi'an. He spent two full days wandering there and looked at many restored models and computer simulations of the Daming Palace. He walked through every part of the ruins park and was very interested in it.  The layout and main buildings of Daming Palace are still vaguely remembered.  But at that time, what we saw were only models, or computer-simulated images on TV or movies, which could not give people a true three-dimensional sense or feel its majesty. Now, what we see is the real Daming Palace and the real palace buildings.  The shock it brings to people is not comparable to that of later generations.  There is a huge palace in front of him on a platform that is more than ten meters high. The palaces and pavilions are also very tall and majestic. It makes people feel depressed even from a distance. Of course Chen Yi knows that this is the most famous building in the Daming Palace.  , is also the main hall of Daming Palace, Hanyuan Hall. The tall and majestic Hanyuan Hall is almost exactly the same as the one restored in later generations.  In front of Hanyuan Hall, there are Xiangluan and Qifeng pavilions on the left and right sides. On both sides of the hall are the second bell and drum floors. The hall, pavilions and buildings are connected by flying corridors, forming a "concave" shape.  Under the Xiangluan and Qifeng pavilions, there is a dragon's tail path spiraling up against the platform wall.  Hanyuan Hall combines the main hall and high pavilions on a "concave" shape plane, echoing each other, with undulating outlines, huge volume, majestic momentum, cheerful and brilliant, and full of spiritual awe.  "As born in the sun", "As if in the sky", at this time, Chen Yi could still think of these praises that he didn't know who had been quoted several times in the Daming Palace documentary! "Mr. Chen, please follow your servant."  Go this way!" The eunuch leading the way reminded him in a low voice when he saw Chen Yi's stupidity.  Chen Yi retracted his gaze, nodded with a smile, and under the leadership of the eunuch, walked from the Dragon's Wear Road on the left, along the side of the auxiliary hall toward the depths of the palace.  As he approached the Hanyuan Hall, Chen Yi naturally stopped and looked at the Hanyuan Hall, which was getting taller and more depressing and a bit suffocating.  The architectural structure of Hanyuan Hall is very grand, but the colors and decorations are quite simple. The colors used are mostly white and vermilion, with white walls and vermilion columns. However, the palace pavilion outlined by these two simple colors,  But it is more majestic than the Forbidden City with very complex colors that remained in Beijing in later generations.  The complex structure of the brackets on the palace pavilion, the green and black tiles, and the owl tails curling inward on both sides are all made by the most skilled craftsmen, and it is basically impossible for later generations to imitate them, which makes people sigh.  Being able to see this palace that was so talked about by future generations up close and true, Chen Yi felt uncontrollably excited.  Standing in the Hanyuan Hall and looking closely at other parts of the Daming Palace, one can see that there are many palaces in the palace, and the line of sight is blocked, making it difficult to see far. From what he saw, Chen Yi could not estimate the size of the palace in front of him.  However, the surrounding towers and walls are strong and tall, and the architectural style of the palace is majestic. When people are inside, the shock is far more shocking than that of the Forbidden City.  Because of the silence, this feeling is even stronger.  These are the standard Sui and Tang Dynasty buildings in the Daming Palace that have disappeared in later generations. The shapes of the palaces in the palace are basically the same. The eaves are high, the roofs have inward-turned owl beaks, and there are huge brackets. This is the Tang Dynasty.  The most striking special feature of modern architecture is that there are dense wooden rafters under the eaves, various grid patterns are inlaid on the doors and windows, there are patterns of clouds, dragons and other birds and animals in the lower part, and gilt copper engraved with dragon patterns are installed at the joints.  leaf.  In terms of the colors and decorations of each palace, the palaces and pavilions outlined in white and vermilion appear graceful, generous, simple and majestic. Coupled with the complex structure of the brackets, blue and black tiles, and curled owl tails, they further highlight the grandeur.  The momentum is everywhere, filled with the confidence and tolerance of a great country.  Being in this tall palace group, Chen Yi once again felt that small and helpless, and he immediately followed two steps and walked to the eunuch who was leading the way.  There was someone standing close by, and the feeling of embarrassment in my heart was reduced.  Chen Yi was also thinking that the emperors in ancient times built such huge and imposing palaces not only to make themselves comfortable, but also to show the world that the country was powerful and that imperial power was supreme.  In such a grand palace, let alone outsiders, thoseOfficials who attend court meetings every day will definitely feel a sense of fear in the palace, and their self-confidence will also be hit.  At least at this moment, Chen Yi felt uncomfortable all over, without any confidence. He lost his composure when walking and was a little panicked. He was guessing that his face must be full of surprise and embarrassment.  £­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­ After entering the palace city, I have walked a lot, passed several gates, and walked across several bridges. I wandered around in a daze for a long time, and my head felt a little dizzy. Chen Yi couldn't help but  Know where you are going.  However, it is a good thing to see more, and the mentality has adapted. Chen Yi's fear and shock when he first entered the palace gradually faded away, and his walking pace gradually became calmer, and even his waist became straight.  .  The eunuch leading the way has been changed, and the eunuchs carrying the luggage are not the same ones. The eunuchs who served in the previous and later dynasties are not the same people. Wu Zetian lived in the harem, and the eunuchs on duty there must have been  They were not the same people as those in the previous dynasty. Although Chen Yi knew too much about the affairs in the palace, this was very easy to understand.  I don¡¯t know how many turns I made and passed several palaces before I finally arrived at my destination and came to the back of a very majestic palace. The eunuch leading the way stopped, turned around and said to Chen Yi: "Master Chen, please stay here for a moment."  Wait, please go in and report!" Chen Yi nodded, said something, and waited outside the hall with his hands lowered.  After only a while, the eunuch who entered was seen coming out of the palace followed by a pretty palace maid.  This palace maid is quite tall, with handsome eyebrows, large breasts and a slender waist. She is a standard beauty. Set against the not-so-subtle palace attire, many parts of her body are very attractive to men. After taking a look at it, Chen Yi recognized her.  Who is this person?  It was the beautiful woman in palace clothes who accompanied Wu Zetian in disguise that I saw through the small hole in the window in the inn.  Because he saw her again and received a blank look from her last time he took a peek, Chen Yi couldn't help but look at this pretty palace maid a few more times.  Who is this?  Chen Yi only knew that there was a famous maid Shangguan Wan'er beside Wu Zetian, but he knew that Shangguan Wan'er was still young and had just learned to walk at most, so it was impossible to stay by Wu Zetian's side. This extraordinary and beautiful palace maid would be  Who?

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 54: First Meeting with Wu Zetian

    Judging from the appearance, this palace maid should be quite old. According to Chen Yi's estimation, she should be a few years older than girls like Helan Minyue and Ning Qing. She should be at least around 20 years old or above. Although  At this age, she is still a little girl in his eyes, but in ancient times, in the Tang Dynasty, she could be said to be an "old girl". If she were a child from an ordinary family, she would have married early, or even been the mother of several children.  But this is not necessarily the case for the women in the palace. Many of them have become old ladies and have not tasted the taste of men, let alone getting married and having children! This pretty palace maid looks like the latter, whether it is her dress or behavior,  They all look like girls, not like real "women"! This woman behaves very capable and calmly, giving people the first impression of a very sophisticated person, which is completely different from the docile and charming woman like Ning Qing.  Chen Yi didn't know who this palace maid was, but he knew that she was not a simple person, and she must be a very powerful person around Wu Zetian.  "My servants have met Mr. Chen!" The pretty palace maid rolled her eyes on Chen Yi's face twice before saluting: "The Queen is waiting for you in the palace, and Taoist Master Sun is also there. Please follow me to the palace!"  " "Tuan'er? Is it Wu Tuan'er?" Upon hearing that the palace maid called herself Tuan'er, Chen Yi immediately thought of a character recorded in the unofficial history. He was a bit vicious and had an affair with Wu Sansi.  The maidservant of the Wu family who was involved in some shady matter.  He also seemed to wake up in an instant and understood something. Wu Zetian became the queen. Before Shangguan Wan'er appeared, she must have had a maid as her confidant. The pretty palace maid in front of her who called herself Tuan'er was such a role.  This beautiful palace maid must have a good relationship with her! Seeing that Chen Yi was a little stunned and kept staring at her, the pretty palace lady frowned slightly but immediately relaxed, showing a bit of pride, and whispered: "  Mr. Chen, please follow your servant into the palace. This slave knows that you are entering the palace for the first time, but don't be rude in front of the Queen!" Chen Yi then woke up and hurriedly returned the greeting: "This is my first time entering the palace, I don't understand.  Etiquette, thank you for your advice, sister!" "Perhaps Chen Yi's smart expression amused the pretty palace lady, or maybe the sweet "sister" touched her heart. Before Chen Yili finished, the pretty palace lady was slightly tensed.  His face was already blooming, and he smiled back at Chen Yi: "Mr. Chen, Your Majesty is ill, and the Queen is not in a good mood these days. You must be careful what you say, and don't offend the Queen!  You have to remember it!" "Thank you sister for reminding me. Please remember it. Sister is such a kind person! Not only is she good-looking, but she also has such a kind heart. I am really lucky today. I met someone like my sister when I first entered the palace.  People!" Coaxing girls with sweet words was what Chen Yi was good at in later generations. The higher level of picking up girls was to be bold, careful, thick-skinned, and sweet-mouthed, especially sweet-mouthed.  Sweet words coupled with a serious look often work wonders.  It was effective in later generations, and it is still effective when used on ancient women after traveling to ancient times.  Although the person in front of him who can still be called a little girl is much younger than he was in later generations, Chen Yi didn't feel unnatural or disgusted when he called her "sister".  Take it seriously! What's more, this pretty palace maid is very handsome, especially her figure. The protrusion of the front and back is unusually severe, and her pink breasts are half exposed. Standing next to her, you can see the deep and deep breasts on her white, tender and plump breasts.  Chen Yi, a vigorous man, couldn't help but get excited when he saw the deep "groove". His blood veins were so swollen that he wanted to go up and rub it a few times.  Calling "sister" several times with ulterior motives is really not a "disgusting" thing! The pretty palace lady was very happy when she received a few flattering words from a young man who was quite good-looking and summoned by the queen.  , but she didn't show anything on her face, and she deliberately looked at Chen Yi from the corner of her eyes, trying to show that she didn't like hearing such flattery.  It¡¯s just that the joy she couldn¡¯t hide exposed her true inner thoughts. Chen Yi couldn¡¯t help but want to laugh, so he held it back.  "Sister, you are so handsome. I have never seen anyone as good-looking as you." Chen Yi held back his laughter and said a few more compliments before showing a serious expression, "I was dumbfounded just now. It was so disrespectful to ask my sister."  Forgive me!" Any woman likes to hear people say that she is good-looking, especially the palace maid with a special status in front of Chen Yi.  In the palace, she rarely had the opportunity to come into contact with men alone. No man she could meet would say such things to her. The identity difference between her and those men was too big. She could only be submissive. Listening to one today makes people feel  The pretty nice man said a lot of praises to her, and couldn't help but feel elated. He couldn't hide the smile on his face anymore. After glaring at Chen Yi, he said softly: "Since you are so sensible, then I will too."  I will help you and remind you! Just remember not to make the queen angry. Also, Sun Dao"He's also in the hall. If you need anything, you can ask him for help!" "Thank you, sister!" Chen Yi thanked him again and said boldly: "This is the second time I've seen my sister. I did it last time in the inn.  I have seen her before. When I saw her that time, I thought my sister was very kind and handsome. At that time, I was still guessing what kind of fairy she would be. I didn't expect to meet her again today when I entered the palace. We are really destined  " "Last time Mr. Chen, did you see the slave?  "The pretty palace maid stopped, turned her head in confusion, and looked at Chen Yi. After a while, she suddenly realized, "Youwere you the one who hid in the room and peeked?  " "I was just curious that day, but I was really glad that I was curious that day and saw such a fairy-like figure like my sister" Chen Yi resisted the nausea slowly rising in his heart and flattered him again, "It's just that I was shocked by my sister that day.  ¡­¡­"    "oh?  !Hmph Who told you to look around!" The pretty palace lady couldn't help but smile, and immediately stopped it. She glanced at Chen Yi for a few times, but said nothing more and continued to walk into the palace. Chen Yi bowed slightly  He lowered his head and did not look at the maids and eunuchs standing beside him. He followed the pretty maid inside and walked to the curtain separating the inner and outer halls. The pretty maid who called herself "Tuan'er" stood still and turned around to tell Chen Yi:  "Mr. Chen, please wait here for a moment. I will go in and report!" Her voice was much gentler than before, and her eyes were not as kind as usual! Chen Yi nodded, showed a beautiful smile to the pretty palace maid, and immediately lowered his hand.  Standing. The pretty palace lady looked at Chen Yi again, hesitated for a moment, and immediately opened the curtain and walked to the inner hall. Chen Yi immediately raised his head and took stock of the palace where he was standing.  It is a palace with a very solemn architectural style. The decoration inside is grand and not flashy at all, even the curtains. It doesn¡¯t look like a palace where women live. Could it be Li Zhi¡¯s bedroom?  He didn't dare to look around, but the plaque of the palace was hung very high outside the palace, so he couldn't see clearly without raising his head. He could only stand curiously and listen to what was going on inside, but the curtain was quite thick.  , the sound inside could not be heard. After a while, the pretty palace maid opened the curtain and came out, saluting Chen Yi: "Master Chen, please follow me in!" "Thank you, sister!" Chen Yi returned the gift and followed immediately.  The pretty palace maid walked into the palace. Out of curiosity, Chen Yi did not lower his head as the pretty palace maid asked, but raised his head slightly to look inside the palace. While he was looking around, Chen Yi saw the person he wanted to see the most today.  , a very dignified, luxuriously dressed woman with many accessories was sitting in the palace. At first glance, she looked a bit similar to Wu Shun's facial features, but the noble temperament on this woman's face was even stronger than that of the sick Wu Shun.  Several times, there is an awe-inspiring and inviolable feeling. This is Wu Zetian, a very legendary woman, the only female emperor in history. Chen Yi immediately confirmed it when he first saw it, but it was only the initial expectation in his heart.  The feeling of nervousness did not appear when meeting Wu Zetian

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 55: Why do I feel this way?

    ("Tang Zui" will be recommended on Sanjiang after two o'clock in the afternoon. Book friends are kindly requested to go to the Sanjiang channel to vote for this book. At the same time, we are asking for collections, clicks, recommendation votes, evaluation votes and rewards. Thank you all for your support.  Support! ) Chen Yi soon felt a sharp gaze looking at him. He was startled and immediately lowered his head and followed the pretty palace maid inside.  When he looked away from the palace, he saw Sun Simiao sitting on one side, looking at him with a smile.  Sun Simiao was indeed in the palace! Chen Yi was relieved. With this old Taoist by his side, the feeling of loneliness and helplessness was immediately gone.  "Mother, Master Chen is here!" After Chen Yi stood still, the voice of the pretty palace maid rang out.  Chen Yi didn't need anyone's advice. He immediately stepped forward, lowered his head and bowed respectfully to Wu Zetian who was sitting in the palace: "I have seen the Queen!" Fortunately, he came to the Tang Dynasty, even if he entered the palace to meet Wu Zetian,  As a queen, she didn't need to perform any grand ceremony such as three kowtows and nine bows, so she felt much more comfortable. However, he didn't know what to call himself in front of Wu Zetian, so it wouldn't be wrong to use the title of "little people".  "Excuse me! Are you Chen Yi?" Wu Zetian's very nice voice rang out, but after she glanced at Chen Yi who was standing with his eyes lowered, she immediately turned her head without waiting for the poor young man to react.  Sun Simiao, who was sitting on the side, smiled and said: "Master Sun, I really didn't expect that the young miracle doctor you talked about was so young, much younger than I thought. It really is true that a person cannot be judged by his appearance!" In Chen Yi's belly slander  In the middle, Sun Simiao's kind voice rang out, "Pin Dao thought that when the empress saw Zi Ying, she would definitely say this! To be honest with the empress, after seeing that Zi Ying had different views on medicine than ordinary people, Pindao also thought  Very surprised! But there are always many people in the world who have talents that are different from ordinary people and know many things that are difficult for ordinary people to understand, such as Ziying, and some strange people recorded in history! Haha" Listening to what Wu Zetian and Sun Simiao said, Chen Yi was very surprised.  He was embarrassed, and he was also curious about Wu Zetian's expression when she said this, but he didn't dare to look up and stood awkwardly, not knowing what to express.  In the midst of embarrassment, he also felt another set of eyes looking towards him. When he looked sideways, he saw that it was the pretty palace maid whom he called Tuan'er. Her eyes were full of curiosity and inquiry.  When Chen Yi met the eyes of this pretty palace maid, he actually smiled with a smile on his lips, showing a somewhat proud look. It seems that this pretty palace maid named Tuan'er came into his mind because he heard the conversation between Wu Zetian and Sun Simiao.  Out of curiosity, Chen Yi's eyes looked a bit complacent.  As a result, the pretty palace maid faintly rolled her eyes, twitched the corners of her mouth, and turned her face away with a look of disdain, which made Chen Yi unable to use her charming eyes.  Chen Yi didn't care, because Wu Zetian's voice rang again at this time.  "Chen Yi, I heard from Taoist Sun that you know a lot of profound medical theories, many of which Taoist Sun has never heard of. Please tell me where you learned such profound medical theories!" Wu Zetian's  The question was quite unexpected to Chen Yi. He didn't expect that Wu Zetian would bring the topic to this topic just after saying two sentences. He raised his head in confusion, glanced at Wu Zetian, and saw Wu Zetian getting up from her seat.  , walked over to him, hurriedly lowered his head, and answered seriously: "To answer my question, Xiaomin has loved reading since he was a child. He has read several medical books handed down from his ancestors, so he understands these"  After saying half a sentence, Chen Yi stopped and found that Wu Zetian was already standing beside him.  "Daozhang Sun, the Chen Yi and Chen Ziying you took in are indeed not ordinary people. His bearing is different from ordinary people. He didn't show any shyness when he saw me. He even dared to fight with my two unworthy nephews that day. No wonder he got the Tao  Look at each other with a different eye!" Wu Zetian smiled and said a few words to Sun Simiao, then turned to Chen Yi, "Chen Yi, raise your head!" "Yes, the Queen! Please forgive me for being rude!" Chen Yi apologized.  , raised his head and looked straight at Wu Zetian in front of him.  Looking closely, he finally saw Wu Zetian¡¯s appearance clearly.  With a delicate face, a slender and fair neck, and well-groomed attire, what appeared in front of Chen Yi was a very dignified and noble woman.  Today, Wu Zetian is dressed very elegantly, with a cloud hanging high on her head. A pure gold phoenix hairpin is inserted in the middle of the bun. On the hairpin is a fiery ruby ??the size of a thumb, hanging just between her eyebrows and with her wings.  The contrast between the horizontal hairpins is pleasing to the eye.  There are also a few steps inserted horizontally in the bun, which are very harmonious and look particularly noble.  Wearing a bright yellow embroidered dress, the phoenix embroidered with silk gold thread on the luxurious dress is as vivid as the peonies and delicate flowers. There is a wide golden belt around the waist. It is indescribable and luxurious, and is in harmony with the simple dress on the side.  Compared with the suspected Wu Tuan'er, I don't know how much more amazing it is.  The belt around Wu Zetian¡¯s waist completely framed her beautiful figure. It¡¯s hard to believe that Wu Zetian, who had given birth to many children, still had such a good figure, with a slender waist and small breasts.?Under the plump, light-colored tube top, the towering breasts seemed to squeeze through the covering layer of cloth that was not thick. Even standing like this, Chen Yi could see the attractive small breasts.  Chen Yi couldn't help but think of the documentary "Da Ming Palace" he watched in later generations. In it, Wu Zetian was also very revealing in her clothes. The two exposed hemispheres were very eye-catching, especially when Li Shimin was seriously ill and stood beside her, seducing Li Zhi.  Sometimes, people have the urge to swallow their saliva. When watching it, Chen Yi felt that the actor was a bit overdressed and made people feel weird. But when he saw the real Wu Zetian, he was relieved. The Wu Zetian in front of him was more beautiful than the one on TV.  Be a little exposed.  It can only be said that the dress of ladies in the Tang Dynasty was not conservative at all.  Perhaps none of this surprised Chen Yi the most, including Wu Zetian¡¯s half-exposed breasts not far from him.  What surprised him was that Wu Zetian's face actually made him feel familiar, as if he had seen it before somewhere, and he couldn't help but take a second look.  Why do you feel this way?  Helan Minzhi had this feeling when he saw Helan Minyue in women's clothing, but he knew it was because he had dreamed about it; he seemed to have had this feeling when he was diagnosing Wu Shun. At that time, he thought it was because Wu Shun was Helan Minyue's mother.  , so I didn¡¯t find it too strange.  But facing Wu Zetian at close range made him very surprised. He couldn't help but be surprised by this familiar feeling, as if he had seen her before. This was definitely not because of Helan Minyue.  Looking back, he always felt that Wu Shun's face seemed to have been seen somewhere before, but he couldn't remember it. It was just because Wu Shun was ill and looked depressed and lifeless. If Wu Shun recovered, maybe he would feel this way.  What's more! Wasn't Wu Zetian the noble lady who appeared in his dream when he traveled across time?  But the noble lady Chen Yi in the dream that day did not see her face clearly, so she couldn't tell her the right number and didn't dare to judge! After Wu Zetian saw Chen Yi's appearance clearly, she also showed a surprised look, and it was a bit rude to look at her intently.  Chen Yi looked at her intently, and the surprise in his eyes was noticed by Sun Simiao and others beside him, including Chen Yi of course.  "Coughcough" "Tuan'er" on the side coughed slightly, and Chen Yi, who was still staring at Wu Zetian's eyes, immediately woke up. She was reminding herself that she was being rude, so she hurriedly lowered her head and gave a respectful salute.  : "Your Majesty, I am a commoner in the countryside. When I saw the Empress the Queen for the first time when I entered the palace, I was so surprised that I lost my manners. Please don't blame me!" I sweated, what was going on? When I entered the palace, I was reminded again and again when I faced Wu Zetian.  You must observe etiquette. The pretty palace maid just reminded her. Why did she forget about it as soon as she saw Wu Zetian and even greeted her at a close distance?  What if Wu Zetian becomes angry from shame?  Who knows if this very vicious woman recorded in history would wear small shoes for herself!

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 56: A Little Regret

    (Thank you to Xiaoyao Wanderer, Fuwo Hantang Xiongfeng, and Fei Xu brothers for the reward! There will be one update after twelve o'clock, and we will strive for four updates tomorrow! Please vote for Sanjiang, recommend votes, collect, and reward!) Chen Yi finished.  , anxiously awaiting possible reprimand.  However, his worries were unnecessary in the end. Wu Zetian was not angry at all, and even the smile on his face did not disappear. She still looked at Chen Yi who lowered his head with an inquiring gaze. After examining it carefully, he turned his face away.  , said to Sun Simiao, who was looking at this side calmly: "I completely believe what Taoist Sun said today, this son is not an ordinary person, and he will definitely do something surprising in the future!" Wu Zetian said, and scanned again.  Chen Yi put away the look of surprise on his face, walked straight back to the hall, and sat down low.  Tuan'er, who watched all this in surprise, also breathed a sigh of relief. She couldn't understand why the Queen would tolerate such an unidentified person watching her.  Sun Simiao looked at Chen Yi, then at Wu Zetian, and said with a smile: "The Queen knows people like a torch, and she also noticed that this boy is unusual!" Chen Yi felt a little presumptuous when Wu Zetian and Sun Simiao praised him in such a way that they almost sang in harmony.  Feeling sweaty! It seems not a good thing to receive such praise when I first met Wu Zetian. Chen Yi believed that Wu Zetian, a powerful woman, would not have such a simple mind. She would definitely get to the bottom of it and ask him a lot of things.  , including identity, where you learned what you know, etc.  But Chen Yi hasn't fully figured out his identity yet. He doesn't know how to answer. He certainly can't make random excuses in front of Wu Zetian.  Chen Yi glanced at Sun Simiao, hoping that this veteran would stop saying anything surprising to keep him from getting off the stage.  Sun Simiao is an elder, a very famous and respected elder. Wu Zetian did not hesitate to go to the inn to invite him that day, which shows Sun Laodao's status in the eyes of the royal family.  Such a highly respected Taoist man naturally did not have so many taboos in front of Wu Zetian. He could speak freely and praise a person with no status like him. Even if he said something wrong, he could find a reason to explain.  But for Chen Yi, it's not that simple. He doesn't even know how to explain himself! Of course it's not okay to be arrogant, but being too humble is like slapping Sun Simiao in the face, and it will even make Wu Zetian uncomfortable.  How to speak to make Sun Simiao look good without making Wu Zetian look down on him is really a difficult problem to solve.  In fact, what Chen Yi thought was not entirely correct. What he didn't know was that Wu Zetian had sent people to ask Sun Simiao to come to the palace several times to diagnose the emperor's illness and was promised an official position. However, the miracle doctor refused for various reasons.  He was unwilling to come and declined all rewards.  As emperors and empresses, Li Zhi and Wu Zetian were angry, but they had no choice but to use force. They could only send invitations repeatedly and show courtesy.  In the end, Sun Simiao changed his mind and agreed to go to the palace for diagnosis and treatment.  In order to express her gratitude and give Sun Simiao face, Wu Zetian did not hesitate to condescend and go to the inn to invite the old Taoist on the day he arrived in Chang'an.  She was angry for a while because of this, feeling that she had lost face, and scolded the palace people around her.  "It was just that after Sun Simiao entered the palace to diagnose the emperor's illness, the emperor's condition improved. This made Wu Zetian no longer angry with Sun Simiao and treated him more politely.  Even when Sun Simiao recommended Chen Yi to her, a young man from Yuezhou who was still in his infancy, he did not express any displeasure and readily agreed that she would call Chen Yi in sometime.  Of course, one of the important reasons why Wu Zetian summoned Chen Yi to the palace today was because of He Lanmin's explanation.  Chen Yi easily cured Wu Shun's illness and slapped all the imperial doctors in the face. He Lan Minzhi also heard that Chen Yi was good at literature and martial arts. She, who has always loved talents, also had some free time.  He summoned Chen Yi to the palace and asked Sun Simiao, who was still in the palace to diagnose the emperor's illness, to accompany him.  However, when she first met Chen Yi today, she was quite surprised. The surprise was not even hidden but showed out.  Before Chen Yi could think about how to show humility, Wu Zetian spoke again: "Your medical skills, Taoist Master Sun, can be praised at all times. You also cured the disease of my sister, Mrs. Han Guo. It's amazing. Even the imperial doctors in the palace were helpless."  ! And" Wu Zetian didn't waste much time on Chen Yi's medical skills because she wanted to know more about the matter and asked Chen Yi in person. She didn't want to say more in front of Sun Simiao today and immediately changed the subject.  Turning to another aspect, "Chen Yi, I once heard from Minzhi that you composed a song "Youth's Journey" in Zuixian Tower that day. Your literary talent was very good, and it won the surprise and recognition of everyone present. But this  "What happened?" "This was just a random act by the common people that day, just writing about the mentality of a frivolous young man, which made the queen laugh!" Chen Yi was a little bit slanderous about He Lanmin. This guy talked too much, how could he tell all this?  Where is Wu Zetian?  "You recite this poem and let me listen to it!" Wu Zetian's eyes flashed with a strange light.  She heard He Lan Minzhi describe the entire poem. Originally, she just?The author of this poem was a bit curious about his literary talent, but after meeting Chen Yi, his curiosity became stronger and he couldn't help but make such a request.  She is also a person who loves poetry very much, and she also likes to recite a few lines in her spare time.  Chen Yi had no choice but to bite the bullet and recite the full text of the stolen "Youth Journey", and repeatedly stated that this was just his emotion after visiting Chang'an that day, a sign of youth and frivolity, and asked Wu Zetian not to laugh at him.  Of course, he was just afraid that Wu Zetian would ask about some details of the poem, such as rhyme and rhyme, so he might not be able to give a satisfactory answer.  History records that Wu Zetian¡¯s literary talent was also very good. After Li Shimin¡¯s death, she moved Li Zhi with a poem about ¡°opening the box to check for a pomegranate skirt¡± and was able to return to the palace, eventually achieving her miracle.  A woman who can write love poems that impress Emperor Li Zhi will naturally have good literary talent, and her understanding of poetry is better than the average person.  In fact, looking at any famous figure in ancient times, regardless of male or female, their talents and learning are all outstanding.  Without outstanding talent and learning, it is impossible to leave a name in history, even for women. What is the use of being beautiful? Without talent and learning, it is impossible for a vase-like figure to be remembered in history! "It's a pity that in this palace  In front of me, you did not express the youthful madness in the poem! Haha!" Wu Zetian joked with a smile. She seemed to have taken into account that Sun Simiao was beside him and was entangled in the poem, but immediately changed the subject, "I also heard that  "That day, you had a conflict with Wu Sansi, Wu Chengsi and others, and ended up using force?" "Ah this?! Even the Queen knew about this!" Chen Yi was dumbfounded, and Wu Zetian changed the topic too quickly.  , so that he couldn't keep up with his thinking, and he couldn't think of a proper answer at once! In front of Wu Zetian, there were many things that couldn't be easily answered yes or no, but she definitely knew this and could only admit it! No.  Knowing what Wu Zetian will say next, whether to blame or accommodate! Wu Zetian's mouth showed a playful smile, "You are one enemy, but you didn't suffer in the end, is that true?" "Thanks to the help of Mr. Helan that day, I was able to meet with Daochang Sun.  His disciple Ning Qing escaped with his whole body!" Chen Yi was a little embarrassed.  "With all the literary crowns and numerous military enemies, he is truly a man of both civil and military talents. How come such a person has not been recommended to this palace before?" Wu Zetian sighed with emotion, and then said in a shocking tone:  "You are such an outstanding person. You must have performed well when you were in Yuezhou. Why didn't anyone recommend you to the court?" Wu Zetian stared at Chen Yi with her eyes that seemed to be able to see through people, full of questions.  Asking, as if the words just now were specifically asked to Chen Yi.  Chen Yi was startled and quickly replied: "Back to my wife, when I came down to Chang'an, I fell off a cliff in an accident and was injured. I can't remember many things. My entourage was also separated. It's really hard to tell what happened in the past."  It's clear" Chen Yi stopped in the middle of his explanation because he saw the pretty palace maid who had gone out for some reason walking lightly in front of Wu Zetian with a solemn look on her face. After Fu'er said a few words to Wu Zetian, she retreated.  .  Wu Zetian's face immediately became serious, and she waved her hand to stop Chen Yi who was about to continue talking: "Chen Yi, you go ahead, I have something to do, and I will call you into the palace in two days to ask for medical advice.  It's your business!" "Yes! Madam, please leave!" Chen Yi, who suddenly felt relaxed but a little regretful, immediately bowed and left.

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 57: Being Followed

    (Additional update in the early morning, a new week, a new beginning! Looking forward to the support of book friends, Sanjiang tickets, recommended tickets, collections, rewards, all comers are welcome! Thank you all book friends!) Qiao called "Tuan'er"  The palace maid led Chen Yi out of the palace, but Sun Simiao did not come out, but continued to stay inside.  Chen Yi knew that there must be someone important who wanted to see Wu Zetian, or Wu Zetian had something important to deal with. If Sun Simiao stayed there, it was very likely that Wu Zetian had something to say to him, or the matter to be discussed was related to Sun Simiao.  What could it be?  Chen Yi couldn't think of it! After walking out of the back of the palace, his nervous heart had calmed down, and he quietly thanked the pretty palace maid who led the way.  The pretty palace lady responded calmly and led Chen Yi outside the palace. She stood down in a place where others could not hear what they were saying. She looked to the side and said softly to Chen Yi: "Mr. Chen, I was really worried about you just now.  You shouldn't look at your Majesty like that. Fortunately, your Majesty didn't blame you!" "Thank you, sister, for reminding me. I'm really grateful!" Chen Yi hurriedly expressed his thanks.  "Then you go first, someone will take you out of the palace in a while!" Chen Yi is so polite, the pretty palace maid is quite useful.  "I understand, by the way, I would like to ask, is my sister's surname Wu? Are she and the Queen the same family?" Chen Yi, who was about to leave, asked pretending to be casual.  "How do you know?" the pretty palace maid asked in surprise.  "Can I figure it out?" Chen Yi looked incomprehensible, but he immediately smiled, "Is there anyone who can tell me about my sister?" "Oh!" Wu Tuan'er immediately understood,  Xiaoxiao didn't say anything, but she showed that she still wanted to hear what Chen Yi had to say.  Seeing Wu Tuan'er being so "kind", Chen Yi also quickly flattered him, "Sister Tuan'er, thank you for your guidance and reminder today. You are such a good person. If I have the opportunity to enter the palace again, there will be many unforgettable things."  Please remind Sister Tuan'er if you understand anything!" "Sister Tuan'er?" Chen Yi called "Sister Tuan'er" so affectionately that Wu Tuan'er's heart trembled.  This handsome young man, who was quite good-looking, said to be very good in intelligence and martial arts, and was highly praised by Sun Simiao and highly regarded by the Queen, treated her so politely and behaved in a very easy-going and affectionate manner, which made her unable to help but feel "joyed".  After muttering "Sister Tuan'er" in confusion and looking at Chen Yi's unpretentious expression, he was finally relieved, his heart blossomed, and he smiled and said: "Young Master Chen, you are so polite. I heard that Mr. He Lan was talking to the Empress."  As mentioned before, Mr. Chen is talented in both civil and military affairs and has excellent medical skills. He cured all the illnesses of the Korean lady. I was curious about what kind of person the young master would be. I didn¡¯t expect that he would be so young and so good.  " She wanted to say he was so handsome, but the words came to her lips and she couldn't say them out.  Although Wu Tuan'er is said to be relatively old, he is already twenty this year, but since he entered the palace at the age of thirteen and has been working with Wu Zetian for several years, he has not experienced much in the world and has not come into contact with many men.  All day long in the palace, she faced women of similar age and status to her, as well as "men" who were not men.  Although some ministers were often summoned by Wu Zetian, these were older and very polite people. They would not look her in the eye or talk to her much. It can be said that she did not have much.  Experience with men.  Although Helan Minzhi, whom she often saw, was a super handsome man who often made her heart flutter, but that guy was very arrogant and never looked down upon her as a maid. For some reason, he didn't even bother to take a second look.  Don't say that talking to her too much would hurt your self-esteem.  Today, Chen Yi, a man with very good looks and extraordinary demeanor, would talk to her like this, which already made her very happy, the kind of joy unique to a girl.  There is vanity in this, but it is more of a desire of women to be recognized and valued by men, rather than ignored.  Chen Yi is not the most handsome person she has ever seen. Except for He Lanmin, the former crown prince Li Zhong, Wu Zetian's sons Li Hong and Li Xian are all no worse in appearance than Chen Yi, and Wu Zetian who occasionally enters the palace  Sansi, Wu Chengsi and others are quite handsome, but except for He Lanmin, these people are very reserved in their behavior. They look submissive in front of Wu Zetian. It can be said that they don't have the magnanimity that a man should have.  And Chen Yi's performance today was without any stage fright, he was calm and calm, very graceful, comparable to He Lanmin's performance, this was something she admired.  Chen Yi acted casually, without any airs, with a bright smile and a sunny feeling. He was also so polite to her, the maid next to Wu Zetian. He called her "sister" very sweet, a bit attentive, and said she was good-looking.  But these words do not make people feel tired or boring.  She likes to be in contact with such a man, and getting along with such a man makes her heart a lot more cheerful! Chen Yi said that she is kind-hearted and very lovable. She also believed this and felt that she was really like this.  What Chen Yi said is so good.  I felt like this when I first met Chen Yi., also made her unwilling to see Chen Yi being reprimanded by Wu Zetian, and wanted to maintain her "good" image, so she would cough as a reminder when Chen Yi was rude.  "Thank you very much for the compliment, Sister Tuan'er." Chen Yi bowed again, stood still, looked at Wu Tuan'er with what he thought was the most charming, a bit domineering, and slightly presumptuous look, and said softly: "How can you be so successful as Sister Tuan'er?"  I'm really happy about the compliment. I will definitely have a chat with Sister Tuan'er when I have the opportunity. Please tell me more about the etiquette in the palace! I will definitely find a camera to express my gratitude for Sister Tuan'er's reminder today.  !" Saying this, he did not wait for Wu Tuan'er's response, and walked away gracefully after making a salute, leaving Wu Tuan'er, who was ashamed of being looked at at such a close distance, alone in a daze! ¡ª¡ª Very  After successfully leaving the palace, Chen Yi jumped a few times on Danfengmen Street outside the Daming Palace to vent his happiness.  After feeling a little relieved, he looked back at the tall city wall for a while and then walked towards the inn where he was staying.  He declined the carriage in the palace and wanted to go for a walk alone to think about things.  After meeting Wu Zetian, he felt familiar with this woman, as if he had seen her before somewhere. This discovery made Chen Yi's heart tumble. He had to think carefully about the factors. Walking back to the inn while walking in the car was the right time to think about it.  Think about this.  Chen Yi walked slowly. When he turned a corner, he looked back inadvertently and found two people following him far behind. He didn't pay attention at first, but after walking two blocks, he saw  The two of them had been following him until they arrived, and they were still speeding up, preparing to get closer to him.  Chen Yi was startled and immediately had some doubts in his mind. Who could be following him?  Could it be that Wu Zetian sent someone to follow him and find out his whereabouts?  ?  If this was the case, it would be terrible. Thinking of Wu Zetian's question just now, Chen Yi felt that this woman was not as suspicious of him as usual.  However, Chen Yi didn't quite believe in this possibility. No matter how suspicious Wu Zetian was, there was no need to do this. She could just send someone to investigate.  Chen Yi saw the package on his shoulders, and then looked at the attire he was wearing that was not worn by ordinary people. He suddenly realized that it was probably a mistake of some gangster or something. He was carrying something valuable after that.  I wanted to come and rob But it was broad daylight and there were many people waiting on the street. In addition, there were patrolling Jinwu Guards sergeants running past on horseback from time to time. Chen Yi also doubted this possibility.  But Chen Yi also thought that no matter what, it is not a good thing to be followed. He should get rid of them immediately. Thinking of this, Chen Yi quickened his pace. When he walked quickly through a street corner, he jogged for a while and turned into the corner.  He entered a square gate in the first direction, and then ran to a square gate in the other direction with his nimble and vigorous steps. Without any stop, he left the square gate and returned to the street.  It was already another street. Go to the intersection in front and turn to the side street. Then walk a short distance to the inn. After walking quickly for a while, Chen Yi suddenly thought of something and was shocked by the idea. He immediately  He stopped and prepared to wait for the person following him to approach

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 58: Wu Shun Recovers

    (Second update!) But the development of things once again surprised him. Just as he stopped and waited for the "stalker" to approach, the sound of rapid horse hooves was heard in the distance, and a team of galloping horses appeared in his field of vision.  There were hundreds of sergeants who came, led by a haggard-looking general, and they rushed towards the imperial city in a queue of two.  This group of soldiers may have just returned from a distant place, full of travel dust and fatigue. The shabby armor on their bodies reminds people of this.  This group of soldiers might also be in a hurry, and they were galloping down the street, causing passers-by to avoid them.  Chen Yi was afraid of being kicked by a horse or whipped by a rider, so he hurried to the street to hide.  If you are touched by this group of people or whipped by the horse whip, you will suffer a miserable meal in vain. If you have any grievances, you will have nowhere to complain. You can't afford to hide! The horses' hooves picked up countless dust and floated on the street, making a deafening sound.  Passing by Chen Yi, some passers-by on the side of the street who had no time to dodge were still hit by the riding whip and screamed. Chen Yi was secretly glad that he was quick and did not suffer any disaster.  There were so many passers-by trying to avoid him that Chen Yi was bumped into by several passers-by who were running away in a panic. He was almost knocked into a ditch on the street when he was caught off guard. Fortunately, he was agile and quickly moved to a more open place.  A few unlucky people were not so lucky. They were squeezed into the ditch in a panic. They screamed in pain after falling. Fortunately, others helped and pulled them out of the ditch.  In the spring, there was a lot of water in the ditch. After being pulled up in a state of embarrassment, these people fled quickly without having time to check their injuries.  It seemed that the injury was not serious, he just lost face and didn¡¯t want to be seen looking so pitiful with mud on his body! Looking at the embarrassed passers-by, Chen Yi secretly rejoiced. He also immediately thought of the person who had just followed him and stood there.  After calming down, he searched the streets for people.  But when the cavalry passed by and the dust cleared, the streets were in chaos.  When Chen Yi walked to another street corner, he searched for a while and didn't find the two people who had just followed him. He stood there for a while and didn't see them again, which made him feel lost "Zi Ying  , are you back?" Ning Qing's voice sounded in surprise from behind.  After hearing Ning Qing's call, Chen Yi immediately turned around. The pretty little girl was standing not far behind him. There was surprise on her face. He immediately stepped forward to greet her and said with a happy smile.  : "Qing'er, why are you here? Did you come out to watch the fun?" "I saw you coming back, so I came out to welcome you!" Faced with Chen Yi's enthusiastic gaze, Ning Qing looked a little shy.  It turned out that Ning Qing heard the commotion on the street and opened the window curiously to watch the excitement, and happened to see Chen Yi's figure emerging from the street.  She stayed alone in the inn for most of the day, waiting for Chen Yi to come back. When she saw him, she was surprised and rushed out of the inn to welcome him.  "A group of soldiers passed by just now. I thought you came out to watch the fun!" Chen Yi looked at the shy Ning Qing with a smile, and his heart was full of warmth. He joked: "It turns out you came out to greet me. It's true.  I'm so flattered!" If you tease Ning Qing a few words, the little girl will blush and show a shy look. Chen Yi likes to see her coquettish look very much, and will make fun of her from time to time! "I will make fun of others!  "Ning Qing spat, her face a little red, but she still enjoyed Chen Yi's gaze happily.  Sure enough, Chen Yi was very happy to see what he wanted to see. But when he saw someone on the street looking at them curiously, he did not dare to make any more jokes and whispered to Ning Qing: "Qing'er, let's go back to the inn.  Well, today I saw your master, Taoist Sun. I¡¯ll tell you about today¡¯s events later!¡± ¡°Zi Ying, have you seen my master?¡± Ning Qing was even more surprised and almost wanted to step forward and hold Chen Yi¡¯s hand.  , asked them carefully, but when they saw many passers-by looking at them strangely, they immediately stopped and their pretty face turned even redder.  "Let's go!" Chen Yi chuckled, reached out to grab Ning Qing's hand, and walked towards the inn.  Ning Qing struggled slightly, then gave up and let Chen Yi hold on.  Chen Yi took Ning Qing's hand and walked for two steps. He thought of something again. He stopped and looked back at both sides of the street. He still didn't see the two people who were following him just now. He sighed regretfully and talked to Ning Qing.  They walked into the inn together.  "Zi Ying, did you really see the Queen today?" Ning Qing was extremely surprised after hearing Chen Yi's summary of today's events.  "It should be that your master mentioned me in front of the empress, and the empress called me into the palace out of curiosity!" Chen Yi did not say. The most likely thing is that Helan Minzhi told Wu Zetian about him, because Helan Minzhi said it in front of Wu Zetian.  Therefore, he didn't want Ning Qing to know too much.  "Zi Ying, you are the first person to be so valued by my master. In all these years, I have never seen him treat anyone differently. He even recommended you in front of the Queen. You are amazing!" Ning!A look of admiration appeared on Qing's face, and he said softly: "I know you must have had adventures, so you are good at everything. Master said You will definitely have more surprises for us in the future, Master  He also saidyour future achievements will surprise everyone!" "Hey, do you believe what your master told you?" Chen Yi didn't want Ning Qing to get entangled in these matters, so the little girl didn't protest.  He immediately changed the subject, "By the way, Qing'er, did you already know that Daozhang Sun went into the palace to diagnose the emperor's illness?" "Well, yes I know a little bit!" Ning Qing raised her head a little embarrassed,  He glanced at Chen Yi and said in a low voice: "Master has repeatedly warned that the purpose of his coming to Chang'an must not be disclosed to anyone, so I dare not say it anymore, Ziying, this is really what Master ordered,  It¡¯s not that I deliberately lied to you!¡± It turns out that Ning Qing really knew it a long time ago. Chen Yi smiled bitterly in his heart. He was the only one who was kept in the dark, but he still smiled and shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m not blaming you, I just asked casually.  !Okay, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. It¡¯s time to have dinner. After walking so much, I¡¯m so hungry that my chest is pressed against my back!¡± When Wu Zetian called her into the palace, she was about to have lunch, but because of the rush, she  Chen Yi didn't have time to eat. He stayed in the palace for a while and then walked back. He was already hungry and panicked. Although it was not time yet, he shouted for dinner.  He already owed a meal today! ¡ª¡ª The next morning, Chen Yi followed the promise to He Lan Minzhi and went to Mrs. Korea's Mansion again to check up on Wu Shun! Mrs. Korea  The servants of the house welcomed Chen Yi to the back garden and told him that Mrs. Korea was in good spirits after getting up this morning. After breakfast, accompanied by brothers and sisters Helan Minzhi and Helan Minyue, she was taking a walk in the back garden admiring flowers! Chen Yi  While I was pleasantly surprised by Wu Shun's good recovery, I was also a little curious. According to legend, Wu Shun was very beautiful, even prettier than Wu Zetian. Although he came to the Korean Lady's House several times to diagnose Wu Shun, the illness  Wu Shun in the picture was not well-groomed and in poor spirits. Her delicate facial features and fair skin did not impress Chen Yi.  However, he believed that Wu Shun must have been dressed up when he walked out of the house. Although it cannot be described as "careful", his makeup must be neat and tidy, and it may surprise people! Maybe he will see something amazing today! Because there are  With this mentality, Chen Yi's walking became brisk!

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 59: Evil Thoughts

    (The third update is here, asking for Sanjiang votes, collections, recommendation votes, and rewards! Sanjiang recommends, click on it to barely make the list in the category, but you can¡¯t even see it on the recommended vote category list, and Sanjiang votes are also at the bottom.  Okay, book friends, use your enthusiasm to support Tang Yuan!) Chen Yi also saw the "whole picture" of Wu Shun clearly for the first time.  Although he had seen Wu Shun's appearance several times before when he was ill, and when he walked into the mansion today, he had thought about what Wu Shun would look like after dressing up, but when Chen Yi saw this legendary figure, Li Zhi was tempted.  When Wu Zetian was jealous of the beautiful lady, she was still shocked.  The carefully dressed Wu Shun has a kind of beauty that can be described as "exquisite". Maturity and charm are perfectly integrated in her. It can even be said to be the ultimate, and the description in words is a bit pale.  According to Chen Yi's judgment, Wu Shun's beauty is completely incomparable to girls of fifteen or sixteen like Helan Minyue and Ning Qing, and his mature and pleasant taste is completely unmatched by these two young girls.  of.  Not to mention Wu Shun's good figure that stands out under the thin shirt, which gives people a strong temptation. When men see her, they basically have the urge to conquer her and enjoy that beautiful body.  And because of the fragility she showed after her illness, people still have the urge to hold her in their arms and protect her when they first see her.  This is completely different from the strength shown by Wu Zetian.  Most men don't like strong women, especially men with strong personalities. Most of them like women to be docile and well-behaved, and enjoy a sense of tenderness, and Wu Shun's current appearance just expresses all these things that ordinary men like.  .  And everything about Wu Shun is somewhat similar to the lady Chen Yi saw in the dream before he traveled through time, and the more he looks at it, the more similar he is! Realizing this, Chen Yi's heart became more shocked and his heart became violent.  The ground jumped, and he thought of something unrealistic Unfortunately, the faces of the two women who appeared later in that strange dream when he traveled back in time were a bit blurry, and they couldn't see clearly. This is why Chen Yi couldn't be completely sure.  The important reason for who those two people are, he is afraid of making a mistake in judgment, and subconsciously does not dare to let him make a conclusion! But Chen Yineng is 80% sure that Wu Shun should be a certain woman he saw in his dream! "  "Confirm" this, the unrealistic thing in Chen Yi's heart was struggling stubbornly, unwilling to disappear! But he also knew that now was not the time to think about these problems. The surprise only lasted for a short while, and in Helan Min's mind  Looking at Helan Minyue's strange eyes, Chen Yi calmed down and stepped forward to salute: "I have met Mrs. Korea!" When he came two days ago, Yin Wu Shun was lying on the couch, lifeless and with very few eyes.  Opening it, the necessary etiquette was simplified, but today in front of He Lanmin's brothers and sisters, and many servants, this etiquette must not be lost, so Chen Yi saluted respectfully.  "Master Chen, please forgive me!" Wu Shun hurriedly stretched out his hand to signal and gave a gesture of support, "There are no outsiders here, Master, there is no need to be so polite!" Chen Yi also accepted the gift, looked at Wu Shun for a while, and forced himself to give in.  After he calmed down, he smiled and said: "I really didn't expect Mrs. Korea to recover so well. She is completely different from the previous two days. When I saw it today, I was so surprised that I was rude. Please forgive me, Madam!"  It was for the brothers and sisters Helan Minzhi and Helan Minyue. He just stared at Wushun for a while, fearing that the brothers and sisters might misunderstand that he would lose his temper because of his greed for Wushun's beauty, lest in their minds  Leave a bad impression.  Chen Yi's timely explanation was quite useful. The strange and slightly unhappy expressions on the faces of Helan Minzhi and Helan Minyue immediately disappeared. Helan Minzhi let go of Wu Shun's hand and said to Chen Yi with a smile.  He said politely: "Brother Ziying, thanks to your treatment, my mother has recovered in just a few days! Without your help, I don't know how long my mother's illness would have been delayed!" "I'm just playing tricks,  In addition, the imperial doctors have already administered a lot of medicine to Madam. If we add some more effective medicines, Madam's illness will naturally heal quickly!" Chen Yi is not greedy for merit, and he will not belittle his previous treatment for Wu Shun.  An imperial physician, and that¡¯s the fact.  In front of Wu Shun and Helan Minyue, Helan Minzhi called him "good brother". Chen Yi was a little excited. It seemed that his behavior was more and more recognized by this evil man.  What he said made Wu Shun and He Lan Min's brother and sister more fond of him. Even He Lan Min Yue, who was a little nervous at first, couldn't help but speak: "Mr. Chen, my mother was muttering just now. When you come to the door again,  I must thank you very much! Just now, my brother has promised my mother that I will invite you to Zuixian Tower for a drink as a thank you!" "Please don't refuse, Brother Zi Ying!" He Lan Minzhi echoed He Lan Min Yue's words with a smile.  .  Before Chen Yi could express his politeness, Wu Shun intervened again, "Originally, I wanted to thank you with a generous gift.?Listen to what Minzhi said, the young master regards money and fame as rubbish, and dare not offend the young master with mundane things, but a small meal of wine cannot express my gratitude! I heard that the young master got lost with his family after an accident, and has not been found yet.  Come on, let's do this. I asked Minzhi to help you find him. I believe he can help you!" "My madam said, I won't refuse. I am really anxious to find my companion, but to no avail.  , Thank you madam for considering this for me!" Chen Yi quickly thanked him without being humble or condescending. As he spoke, he thought of the two people who followed him when he left the palace yesterday but disappeared inexplicably. He always felt that these two people were very problematic and that he might have lost his way.  The entourage wanted to come and recognize each other, but by chance, they missed each other. The feeling of sadness only lasted for a while, and then he felt relieved and said again: "Madam, I'm coming down today. I want to check you out again."  How is your recovery? Do you need to change the dosage of medicine? I asked my wife to find a convenient place so that I can check it at the next clinic!" Wu Shun's family did not say anything about thanking him with money or anything, which made Chen Yi feel quite good.  Comfortable, in later generations he did not attach much importance to money, and he liked to evaluate people's interactions with loyalty. People with similar temperaments like to socialize most. He Lanmin's family did not thank him with such mundane things as money, and let him start a different life.  It feels like this family is really different. "Thank you, Mr. Chen, for coming over early in the morning. I will do everything you want!" Wu Shun nodded and gave Chen Yi a slight smile.  He signaled He Lan Minzhi and He Lan Minyue to help her go into the house. Looking at Wu Shun walking in front, Chen Yi stopped. Unexpectedly, he saw Wu Zetian, Wu Shun, and He Lan Minyue.  The beauties who were famous for their beauty in historical records had dreams about them or were familiar with them. Unfortunately, apart from the girl, Helan Minyue, I could clearly remember the appearance of the other two women in that strange dream.  They were all a bit vague and unreal, making Chen Yi not sure who they were! Because of this regret, Chen Yi had another idea. Who he saw in the dream was not important. What was important was that he felt that strange person.  The dream would not be for no reason. He was guessing that he would get involved with these familiar women. If he wanted to get involved with Helan Minyue, it would be quite understandable. Something would happen if a man and woman of similar age were together.  It's normal. But if it has something to do with Wu Zetian or Wu Shun, it would be incredible. He Lan Minzhi doesn't know how old Wu Shun and Wu Zetian are now. According to their children, they are estimated to be between thirty-five and forty years old.  , or in their early forties, it would be terrible if something happened to a woman of this age! But even though he thought so, Chen Yi had to admit that both Wu Zetian and Wu Shun looked very young, and it was impossible to tell from their faces.  The actual age seemed to have left no trace on their faces at all. At least Chen Yi didn't find any wrinkles on the lady's face when he examined Wu Shun at close range, and her skin was as smooth as Ning's.  Young girls like Qing and Helan Minzhi are the same. When seeing these women, the factor of age is automatically ignored! Butwhat will happen next?  Just as he was thinking about these things, a servant from Mrs. Korea¡¯s house looked at Chen Yi strangely. He was immediately alarmed and quickly followed Wu Shun and his party!

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 60: The Water is Deep

    (Fourth update, please recommend and give support to book friends! Thank you for giving me rewards for returning to my Han and Tang dynasties and not intending to offend lingering book friends!) After entering the room, Wu Shun lay on his side on the couch to facilitate Chen Yi's inspection.  Body.  As before, with the help of He Lan Minyue, Chen Yi auscultated Wu Shun's breathing and heartbeat, and also used a tongue depressor to check his mouth and tongue.  The light in the room was dim, and the few people looked at each other without blinking. The feeling of embarrassment was reduced, and Chen Yi was able to calmly check Wu Shun's body.  The results of the examination did not surprise Chen Yi. Wu Shun's symptoms were basically eliminated and his physical signs were no different from those of normal people.  After Chen Yi stared at Wu Shun, whose face was more rosy than when he was outside the house just now, he calmed down his ups and downs, stood up and said to the people who were staring at him: "Madam, brother Changzhu, little Helan  Madam, don¡¯t worry. My wife¡¯s illness has completely recovered. She only needs to take some conditioning medicine for a few more days and there will be no problem. I will prescribe some conditioning medicine later" According to his diagnosis,  Wu Shun can be said to have fully recovered! Although what Chen Yi said was within their expectations, Helan Minzhi and Helan Minyue were obviously relieved after hearing these words. For ordinary people, the doctor's words are more important than their own.  He Lan Minzhi put away his nervous look, smiled and handed over to Chen Yigong: "I'm sorry to have you help me, and please tell us what we need to pay attention to during the conditioning!" "  In addition to taking some conditioning medicine every day, you should also be careful not to freeze, wear more clothes, cover yourself with more quilts when sleeping at night, and walk outside more often to breathe fresh air," Chen Yi said in a very smooth way about the recovery period after the illness.  Some daily life issues that should be paid attention to are mentioned, "You should also pay attention to your diet. Eat some light but nutritious foods, appropriate amounts of meat, eggs, and soy products to supplement the nutrients your body needs. Also, strengthen  Exercise to strengthen your physique. Madam's body is a little weak, which is the main reason for getting sick" "Thank you so much, Brother Ziying Xian!" He Lanminzhi, who kept nodding in praise during Chen Yi's instructions, quickly thanked her and said  He Lan Minyue smiled and said to the side: "Minyue, you will be responsible for mother's daily care. Later, you will carefully instruct the people around mother and ask them to act according to Ziying's instructions. You will come to accompany mother every day."  Please pay attention when the time comes!" "I know!" Helan Minyue, who was holding Wu Shun's arm, rolled her eyes cutely at her brother, a little bit blaming Helan Minzhi's mother-in-law, and finally said softly to Wu Shun: "Mom,  Min Yue will come over to accompany you every day, help you walk in the garden, and stretch your muscles" He Lan Minzhi ignored his sister who had objections to him, smiled and said to Chen Yi: "Zi Ying, let's go outside and talk!"  Chen Yi nodded, turned sideways and bowed to Wu Shun, who was lying on the couch and looked at him from time to time, and said: "Madam, your body is fine. You are tired from walking just now, so you should take a rest first. Just pay attention to it.  I'm going out first. If you need anything, just call me!" A smile appeared on Wu Shun's face that made Chen Yi's heart beat faster. He said in a soft voice: "Thank you, Mr. Chen. I'm really sorry! Minzhi, please accompany me.  Mr. Chen, let¡¯s talk. I¡¯ll leave him to have lunch at home later and then go back!¡± ¡°Yes, mother!¡± He Lan Minzhi bowed respectfully and walked out of the house with Chen Yi.  "Zi Ying, did my aunt summon you yesterday?" He Lan Minzhi asked impatiently as soon as he arrived at the outhouse.  "Yes, the Queen summoned me to the palace yesterday for questioning!" Chen Yi nodded, with a look of confusion on his face, "I didn't expect the Queen to summon me to the palace so quickly. I was not prepared at all, and I almost lost it.  Li, luckily the empress didn't blame me!" "Oh?" He Lan Minzhi looked at Chen Yi, a little surprised, and immediately smiled, "Maybe my aunt was anxious about the emperor's illness, so she summoned you to the palace in such a hurry.  !By the way, did my aunt ask you to diagnose the emperor?" Chen Yi shook his head, "No, but she asked some questions about medicine, and Daochang Sun was also present at the time!" "That's right, my aunt also said that day.  I called you into the palace to diagnose the emperor's condition. I heard Taoist Sun say that he also suggested this to his aunt. I thought that this was why my aunt summoned you into the palace!" "Maybe the Queen Mother thinks that I am too young and doesn't want to do anything.  Believe me don't believe I can diagnose people, haha!" Chen Yi smiled mockingly, "But I don't dare to diagnose patients for the emperor. If there are any mistakes, the emperor and the empress will be angry and mess with them.  Even if the knife cuts me, it's not certain!" He Lan Minzhi was stunned for a while by these words, and then he chuckled a few times and then laughed: "That's definitely not the case. Your medical skills are so outstanding, and you cured my mother's illness so quickly.  , the methods used are not like those used by ordinary people. Daozhang Sun, a miracle doctor in this world, strongly praises you. You will definitely not make any mistakes. Maybe this is really the reason.??, you look too young, my aunt is justbut she will definitely believe what Taoist Sun said, and if she calls you into the palace next time, she will definitely ask you about the emperor's condition and have someone go there for a diagnosis!"  After a short pause, Helan Minzhi immediately said: "The emperor's illness has been lingering for many years, and he has never recovered. He doesn't even have the energy to deal with court affairs, so his aunt has done all the work for him.  There is not much that even Taoist Master Sun can do about the emperor's current condition, but my aunt is very worried. Over the years, she has invited famous doctors from all over the world to diagnose the emperor, but she has never Alas! Your medical skills are highly praised by Taoist Sun, and you have connected my mother like this.  The imperial doctors in the palace are helpless to cure the disease, and your aunt will definitely invite you into the palace to diagnose the emperor's illness.  But you have to be careful and don't make any mistakes. It's best to work with Daozhang Sun to diagnose the emperor's illness. Daozhang Sun is responsible for it, andwell, even if something goes wrong, it won't be a big deal!"  Chen Yi's heart trembled, and looking at He Lan Minzhi's hesitant expression as if he hadn't fully understood what he was saying, he guessed that everything was what Wu Zetian wanted, and Li Zhi didn't have the energy to deal with the situation in the current situation.  This was the best situation for her, allowing her to take charge of the affairs of the state and gain access to the highest power of the Tang Dynasty. If one day Li Zhi recovered and could handle the affairs of the state personally, then Wu Zetian would not be able to legitimately intervene in the affairs of the state.  The power in her hands is reduced? This is definitely not what she wants to see. If this is the case, it seems a bit scary, and Chen Yi feels a little inexplicable. Things in the court are often not as they seem.  Simple, the water inside is very deep. If he, a person with no experience in such things, accidentally falls in, he will not know how he will drown. The so-called prophet is only about some details in the general direction of history.  I can't predict it at all. It seems that I have to be very cautious in the future to avoid getting into big trouble accidentally. "Thank you, Brother Changzhu, for reminding me. I'll be careful next time!" At this time, Helan Minyue left the house.  come out!

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 61: Requesting Poems

    (Third update today, please collect, reward, recommend and support!) "Brother, Mom said she wanted to take a nap. She is a little tired. Maybe she got up too early today!" Facing He Lan Minzhi's inquiring eyes, He Lan Min Yue said  He quickly explained, glanced at Chen Yi, and chuckled, "Brother, what are you and Mr. Chen discussing?" "Yesterday, my aunt summoned Zi Ying to the palace, and my brother was discussing this with Zi Ying!" He Lan  Minzhi seemed unwilling to talk too much about this matter in front of his sister, so he immediately changed the topic and turned to Chen Yi and said: "Zi Ying, my mother wants to take a nap. Let's talk in another place, in my study."  Come on. You are a learned and talented person, and you must be proficient in calligraphy and painting. I just got a piece of Yan Taichang Bo's work a few days ago. Let's go and appreciate it together!" "Yan Taichang Bo?" Chen Yi was surprised. He  I know that during the Longshuo period, all levels of government offices in the Tang Dynasty changed their names, and the names of the six ministers were also changed accordingly. Uncle Taichang was the original minister. Uncle Taichang whose surname was Yan must be the famous Master Yan in the history of Chinese calligraphy and painting.  .  "Yes, it is Uncle Yan Taichang of Si Ping." He Lan Minzhi showed a slight smile, "I must have heard of Uncle Yan Taichang. His paintings are hard to find, and I spent a lot of effort to get Yan Taichang."  Let¡¯s go and appreciate one of Uncle¡¯s paintings today!¡± ¡°Brother Changzhu has acquired Master Yan¡¯s work, so why don¡¯t you go and appreciate it? It will open my eyes too!¡± Chen Yi¡¯s interest was immediately aroused.  I can¡¯t wait to run to He Lan Minzhi¡¯s study right away and look at the paintings of the thunderous Master Yan! The works of Yan Taichang Bo and Yan Liben Master Yan are very few in the later era of Chen Yi. It is said that his work "Pu Chao" is  Aren't there many people who suspect that the "Pictures", "Pictures of Emperors of All Dynasties", and "Pictures of Tribute" are not the original works of Master Yan, but are copies of some later people?  Chen Yi knew that Yan Liben had lived in the era he had traveled to and was still serving as a high-ranking official. Uncle Si Ping was the Minister of Industry.  Yan Liben is alive and well. Now that we can see the works claimed to be his, they must be authentic.  Chen Yi also learned from the tone of He Lan Minzhi's words that even at this time, it was very difficult for a person with He Lan Minzhi's status to imagine a work by Yan Liben, let alone him.  Now there is one in He Lan Minzhi's study, and I have to take a look at it! "Okay, let's go right away!" He Lan Minzhi smiled and made an invitation gesture, and took the lead to move forward.  Chen Yi smiled back and saluted the curious Helan Minyue, and the three of them went to Helan Minzhi's study together! Helan Minzhi originally did not intend to let Helan Minyue go there with him, but Xiao Nizi was very interested.  Interested, after hearing what his brother said, he originally planned to go over and watch the excitement. Now that his mother was taking a nap and she didn't want to take care of her, Chen Yi also greeted her as a courtesy. Regardless of his brother's eyes, he followed him with a proud hum.  Seeing that his sister was so interested, Helan Minzhi had no choice but to give up! The three of them entered Helan Minzhi's study together. The servants quickly brought tea and snacks and lit incense.  Helan Minzhi's study is quite large, with a lot of books in it, as well as a lot of calligraphy and paintings. Chen Yi doesn't know who these calligraphy and paintings belong to. In his eyes, these calligraphy and paintings are very good. If there are works by Helan Minzhi among them,  Then his impression of this dandy boy will be greatly changed.  And he also felt ashamed that his calligraphy could not compare with those in these works, let alone paintings! He Lan Minzhi seemed quite proud of Chen Yi's surprised look when he saw these paintings, and said with a smile: "  Ziying, these are my daily graffiti, please don't laugh at me!" "Really?" Chen Yi, who was a little shocked, walked to a painting that seemed to be the last one and looked at it carefully. After a while,  Then he turned to He Lanmin and said: "Brother Chang Zhu, if this painting was made by you, I would only admire you, but I can't help you!" "Brother Ziyingxian made fun of me, that painting really wasn't made by me!"  He Lan Minzhi put away his proud look and looked self-deprecating: "This painting was made by Min Yue, and my painting skills are far inferior to hers. Alas I have always regarded myself as a gifted scholar, but the poetic talent and Zi Yingxian's brother  In comparison, I feel inferior, and my calligraphy and painting skills are not as good as Minyue. In front of the two of you, I can only feel ashamed!" "Brother Changzhu is too humble," Chen Yi took his eyes away from this spring scene and looked at it.  Looking at several other paintings that should be by He Lan Minzhi, I sincerely praised: "These paintings by Brother Chang Zhu are all excellent works. I feel inferior to them. Brother Chang Zhu, please don't ask me to paint. I won't do it."  Dare to show your embarrassment in front of your brothers and sisters, otherwise you will have no choice but to run away in shame! Haha!" "Haha! Ziying is too humble. You will leave some calligraphy treasures after a while. Okay, let's appreciate the paintings first!" He Lan Minzhi haha  Smiling, he took out a scroll from a locked box, opened it carefully, and hung it on a hook on the bookshelf.  ??Chen Yi met again in front of He Lanmin¡¯s hanging painting.??Look at the spring scene painting by He Lan Minyue. It is a scene painting with red apricots on the branches leaning against the wall. The painting is very delicate. The spring scenery is vivid on the paper. People can't help but marvel. This is why his vision is so sharp.  The reason why I fell in love with this painting in the first place.  Chen Yi looked at the painting, and then at Helan Minyue, who had a proud look on one side, and could not help but show admiration and admiration.  Seeing Chen Yi looking at her with a strange look, Helan Minyue's little pride grew even higher, and she responded to Chen Yi with her eyes, wanting Chen Yi to show her a hand too! Chen Yi learned from Helan Minyue's  He understood this in his eyes, perhaps because he wanted to show off in front of the beautiful woman. He did not flinch and agreed to Helan Minyue's request with his eyes.  He was thinking about how to reveal himself for a while! Helan Minyue seemed to understand Chen Yi's meaning, and the corners of her mouth curled up, with an expression of "Don't let me down."  At this time, Helan Minzhi had already hung up the painting and motioned for Chen Yi and Helan Minyue to come forward and observe.  This is a picture of an early summer scene. The main scene is a garden. The pool in the garden is very open. Willows are dancing on the edge, dancing in the wind. Many of them are immersed in the water. A clear spring flows into the pool from the ditch, and the willows are also dancing.  Go with the flow.  The lotus leaves in the pond have just emerged, and a few dragonflies are either staying on the tender lotuses or flying among the buds of the trees.  The few paintings that were preserved by later generations and were said to be Yan Liben's authentic paintings were all portrait paintings. What he saw now was an outstanding landscape painting. Chen Yi was shocked. What surprised him even more was that this painting was similar to a certain painting.  An ancient poem actually matched it very well, that is, the poem was specially written for this painting. He had the urge to recite the poem, but when he saw that there was no inscription on the painting, he immediately resisted the urge.  Keep admiring the paintings.  He also thought about how to show off his skills in front of Helan Minyue! "Brother Ziyingxian, what do you think of this painting?" Seeing Chen Yi staring at the painting in awe, Helan Minzhi couldn't help but ask.  "After all, it is the master's authentic work. I can only sigh with emotion and dare not make any comments!" Chen Yi said the truth from the heart.  "Zi Ying is too modest." He Lanminzhi smiled, pointed to a blank space on the right side of the painting, where Yan Liben's seal was, and said: "This painting has been left blank, with no postscript or verses, and there was no time to write it in the rush that day.  "I have been thinking about it for several days, but I can't think of a poem that suits my purpose. I wonder if Brother Zi Yingxian can give me a poem to complete this painting today?"

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 62: Xiao He Shows His Sharp Horns

    Chen Yi had just thought of a poem that was very relevant to the work of Yan Liben in front of him. Unexpectedly, He Lan Minzhi asked him for a poem. Isn't it a coincidence?  He even doubted whether Helan Minzhi could read minds, and saw that he had thought of a poem before making such a request.  Seeing Chen Yi's shocked look, Helan Minyue on the side also became interested and said in a curious and playful tone: "Mr. Chen, the little girl saw your "Youth Journey" in Zuixian Tower that day.  I'm so amazed, I didn't expectwell, I really envy the natural joy of enjoying the beautiful scenery of spring in your poems. I wish I could play and have fun like you did, and you wrote such excellent poems casually.  Your talent and learning are really outstanding. Today we are looking at you You were very excited after seeing Master Yan's paintings. The little girl thought that you must have thought of a poem that matched it. Please recite it to us! Okay?  All ears open!" As he spoke, he twitched the corner of his mouth, revealing a slight smile, and stared at Chen Yi with a pair of beautiful, clear eyes. The meaning in her eyes was very obvious. Didn't you, Chen Yi, just use your eyes to express your willingness to show off your hand?  ?  Then show it now.  "Ms. Helan said this, which makes me very ashamed. I just I just accidentally thought of these lines of poetry and wrote them! I dare not take it as you said it, I am ashamed and ashamed!" Chen Yi almost let it slip,  He said that he thought of someone's poem, but fortunately he reacted quickly, turned around and expressed his embarrassment that he did not dare to accept the praise of the great beauty Helan Minyue.  At the same time, he also thought about why everything he encountered was so strange. Why did he accidentally compose a poem and was heard by a very beautiful woman, which shocked her?  Does this seem to be a plot that only exists in novels?  He also wanted to ask why this pretty girl appeared in Zuixian Tower that day and stood up to defend him. Was it really just a coincidence?  But looking at Helan Minzhi standing by the side, he still put away this idea temporarily for fear of being misunderstood.  He Lan Minyue was a little dissatisfied with Chen Yi's modesty. She pouted and said: "Mr. Chen, judging from your behavior that day, you were a very chic person. It can also be seen from your poems, but I didn't expect that today  But you are so coy, don't you want to write a poem for us?" He curled his lips again and raised his eyes to further express his dissatisfaction.  Helan Minyue's appearance made Chen Yi a little unbearable. She was still young, both physically and mentally. She was at the peak of her youth. What she liked most was to show her outstanding side in front of women, especially beautiful women. What?  He couldn't be looked down upon at any time, let alone having eye contact with Helan Minyue just now. The two seemed to have a "tacit understanding". He didn't want to ruin this good feeling, so he glanced sideways at Helanmin who deliberately showed a dissatisfied look.  Yue Liang glanced and said with a hint of pride: "When I was appreciating the painting just now, I really thought of a poem that was similar to the artistic conception of this painting. I didn't dare to hide it, so I just shared it with you two and asked for your advice!"  With that said, he signaled to prepare pen and ink, he was going to write a poem! "Mr. Chen, you are willing to write a poem, that would be great!" Seeing Chen Yi's anxious look, Helan Minyue showed a very happy smile and said to  Helan Minzhi, who was smiling, squeezed his nose to express his pride.  Chen Yi really gave her face! "Zi Ying, Min Yue and I are waiting to appreciate another masterpiece of yours!" He Lan Minzhi was also very happy and prepared to call his servants in to polish the ink.  But before Helan Minzhi's instructions were spoken, Helan Minyue had already rolled up his sleeves and walked to the copywriter, "Mr. Chen, today my little girl will sharpen the ink and write the pen for you. I hope you can write a poem for us."  A masterpiece that everyone is amazed by!" "This" Chen Yi's heroic spirit suddenly froze. He looked in disbelief at the beauty who was looking at him with a smile, and then at Helan Minzhi on the side.  Helan Minyue's unprecedented behavior not only surprised Chen Yi, but also stunned her brother Helan Minzhi.  In He Lan Minzhi's impression, his sister has always been stable and reserved in front of outsiders. She is not as frank and unrestrained as she was just now, polishing her ink for an outsider, which is incredible.  Although this sister often polishes his ink and does other things for him, they are biological brothers and sisters. Chen Yi came to their house several times, but the relationship between them was not long and not many times, and it was far from being so casual.  To the extent! But He Lan Minzhi is not an ordinary person after all. After a brief shock, he immediately calmed down, smiled and said to Chen Yi who was stunned: "Zi Ying, you are really honored. Min Yue has never done anything for anyone other than my brother.  People are ready to write and write, haha If you don't write a poem that surprises us today, you won't be able to leave our house Minyue and I will be disappointed!" "Brother!" I don't know what the words are.  Whether the listener meant it or not, Helan Minzhi's words made Helan Minyue blush suddenly. She stopped and made an angry gesture, and raised her hand to demonstrate fiercely at her brother, "??If you tease Min Yue like this again, Min Yue will get annoyed!" He Lan Minzhi quickly surrendered and said with a smile: "Min Yue, please don't be upset, my brother is just talking" "Huh,  I didn't know you were making fun of me!" Helan Minyue pouted her cute little mouth, looking aggrieved. The brother and sister ignored Chen Yi's amusement, leaving him dumbfounded, and quickly coughed twice to express their feelings.  Existence. Helan Minyue also came back to her senses, gave Qian a charming look, and didn't care at all. She walked to the desk, rolled up her sleeves, and started rubbing the ink for Chen Yi. The ink was soon polished.  Helan Minyue put down the things in her hands very carefully, took a step back and stood still, looking at Chen Yi with her big shining eyes: "Mr. Chen, we are waiting to see your masterpiece!" Helan Minyue showed him at close range.  The natural smile made Chen Yi's heart beat a few times. He was a little dizzy and felt a pounding heart. The hand that was about to pick up the pen trembled slightly. This little girl was so beautiful that it was so beautiful that one couldn't help but feel it.  His heart beat faster, and the very sweet scent of her breathed into his nose, causing him to secrete adrenaline quickly, and he even felt dry in the mouth. Helan Minyue is indeed beautiful. It can be said without exaggeration that this is.  Chen Yi has seen beautiful women in his two lifetimes. The most outstanding feature of beauty in Chen Yi's heart is natural innocence, which is not seen in Wu Zetian and Wu Shun. The dignity they display,  It has been specially modified, and Helan Minyue's unabashed frankness perfectly interprets this natural and innocent beauty. Although Ning Qing's little Taoist nun has this characteristic, she is different from Helanmin in facial features and temperament.  Compared with Yue, she is still one or two levels behind. With such a beautiful woman standing close by, it is difficult for people to feel calm. However, there is also a man who is eyeing her covetously and is still the protector of this beauty.  Man¡ª¡ªBrother, Chen Yi didn¡¯t dare to show any impatience. At that moment, he suppressed the restlessness in his heart, picked up the pen, dipped it in ink, and quickly wrote a famous poem on the white rice paper.  Seven-character poem: The spring flows silently, and the water is softened by the shade of the trees. The little lotus has just revealed its sharp corners, and a dragonfly has already stood on it. After a swipe, Chen Yi put down his pen very gracefully and looked at it with curiosity.  He Lanmin's brother and sister who caress about him!

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 63: The Pretty and Charming Helan Minyue

    After Chen Yi put down his pen, Helan Minzhi and Helan Minyue, who had been staring at him, immediately stepped forward and stood in front of the poem manuscript with the ink still wet. They looked at it carefully and showed similar surprised expressions.  "The little lotus has just revealed its sharp corners, and a dragonfly has already stood on it." Helan Minyue muttered two lines in the poem, and then looked at the painting hanging on the bookshelf with a look of surprise, "It's really written vividly.  This poem was written for Yan Taichang's painting!" After reading it carefully twice, Helan Minzhi took two strong breaths, trying to calm down his "heavy blow" heart, and revealed a somewhat reluctant expression.  With a smile on his face, he cupped his hands to Chen Yigong and said: "Brother Ziying, your literary talents are really admirable. Brother Yu feels inferior to you. He feels inferior to you! Haha, 'Xiao He has just revealed his sharp horns, and he has been a dragonfly for a long time.  "Stand up on the head", it's so expressive! If Uncle Yan saw this poem you wrote, he would be extremely happy, extremely happy. I will take this painting and your poem draft to pay him a visit sometime! No.  , when I take you to visit him with this painting, he will definitely be amazed! This poem was written for this painting, so appropriate!" Since He Lan Minzhi got this painting, he has been thinking about it.  For this painting, I wrote a poem or a few verses, but after thinking about it for a few days, I couldn't think of a suitable one. I was feeling frustrated, but I didn't expect that after Chen Yi took a look at the content of the painting, he immediately composed an amazing poem.  The poems he wrote had an extraordinary impact on him. The talent and learning of this young man of similar age was really extraordinary, far beyond his comparison! Hearing the heartfelt praise from these brothers and sisters, I also felt their enthusiasm.  With a look in his eyes, Chen Yi's proud mood suddenly disappeared, and he felt a little ashamed. He said with a little embarrassment: "Brother Chang Zhu and Miss Helan have given you the prize. This is just a short poem. Is this just a seven-character poem? When  You two are not allowed to say that! Really I dare not take it as such a compliment!" The faces of those who were praised by the brothers and sisters turned red. It seems that they are not thick-skinned enough, and they have done some shameful things, such as stealing famous people's treasures.  Don't do it without blushing and heartbeat, accept it calmly! This point must be changed no matter what, otherwise when talking about poetry and poetry with others or in some special moments, you will always have a foresight and hesitation mentality, and it will be easier to get involved. Next,  It's even harder to "hook up"! With this thought, Chen Yi felt a lot less embarrassed, and a sense of "confidence" returned to his face. As long as no one knew that he was stealing poems, then the poems he stole were his.  His own, anyway, it is impossible for the real authors to come through time and ask for copyright from him. It is really not good to be too humble.  Thinking of this, he straightened his chest again and looked at the slightly excited Helan Minyue with a somewhat proud expression.  Helan Minyue did not avoid Chen Yi's gaze and looked back with playful eyes, which also contained a little admiration.  She not only admires the elegance of Chen Yi's poems, but also likes and appreciates the unrestrained, unrestrained and natural spontaneity contained in them, just like the scene of a young man's madness revealed in the song "Youth", and the scene before her.  The first landscape poem titled "Little Pond" contains the natural peace.  We must know that most of the poems in the palace style are popular in society now. In the hands of the former prime minister Shangguan Yi, this style of poetry was further promoted, and the world rushed to imitate it.  But everyone knows that this kind of poetry can be described as "floody", a bit empty and meaningless, but several poems written by Chen Yi have no such flavor at all. They have a very "spurious and innocent" and very natural flavor.  , it makes people like it at first reading, and it becomes even more memorable after reading it carefully.  She liked both poems written by Chen Yi very much. Chen Yi's cool movements and proud look when he was waving his hair just now were also what she liked to see the most. There was no artificiality in it, and it was somewhat similar to her brother's ordinary movements.  , even more calmly.  He doesn¡¯t like men who are pretentious. Chen Yi¡¯s behavior can be said to be that of her favorite man.  Of course, he likes Chen Yi's appearance and there are things in it that she can't figure out.  He Lan Minzhi saw the strange look on his sister's face when she looked at Chen Yi. A little displeasure flashed on her face, but it disappeared immediately. She smiled and said to Chen Yi: "Zi Ying, you are so secretive, I can't understand.  , you have such talent, why don't you seek fame? Or submit a job application, there will definitely be many people who appreciate your talent and are willing to recommend you! With your talent, it is not difficult to find an official position!  " He Lan Minzhi said with a look of hope in his eyes. He expected Chen Yi to follow what he just said and say something like asking him to help. Then he would agree immediately and recommend him in front of the emperor and empress. Chen Yi  People who are outstanding in all aspects are exactly what he wants to recruit.  My aunt also needs talents in this field. People like Chen Yi will definitely be liked by her! "I have just arrived in Chang'an. I am not familiar with the place. Many memories have not been restored. I have not found any companions. I am alone and have nothing to do.  You dare to ask for too much!" Chen Yi put away the proud expression on his face.Feeling a little lonely, he said with a bit of self-mockery, "What I hope most now is to settle down in Chang'an, find my companions, and figure out the past. I don't dare to expect too much else!"  ¡± Most of these statements are true. If you don¡¯t understand your true identity, you have no confidence at all. Especially in ancient times, when origin was the most important thing, there was a difference between scholars and common people. If you don¡¯t understand this first, you won¡¯t dare to have extravagant hopes.  Be an official and do big things! Apart from the above, Chen Yi politely rejected He Lan Minzhi's proposal because he still knew how much he had. Apart from a little medical skills and the poems of famous writers that he had memorized, what else could he bring to the table?  Honored?  There is nothing! The brother and sister in front of him are also weird. Didn't he just write two poems in front of them? Based on these two poems, Helan Minzhi thought that he was very talented. Isn't that too arbitrary?  If he recites more famous works next, wouldn't there be more interesting situations?  When He Lan Minzhi heard Chen Yi's euphemistic words, he was a little disappointed and didn't know what to say! At this moment, a servant knocked on the door outside to ask for a meeting. He Lan Minzhi was a little unhappy because he was disturbed.  Lan Minzhi shouted harshly at the person who wanted to see him come in.  The person who came in was one of He Lan Minzhi's personal followers, whom Chen Yi had seen the last time he had a conflict with Wu Sansi and others.  After entering the room with a nervous expression, the attendant whispered a few words into He Lan Minzhi's ear, then stepped aside and waited for instructions.  He Lan Minzhi sighed slightly and bowed to Chen Yi apologetically: "Zi Ying, I have something important to go out for. I can't talk to you for the time being. How about this, let Min Yue talk to you.  I will also ask you to check up on my mother again!¡± Chen Yi just said that he will check up on Wu Shun later to see how Wu Shun, who got up normally today, will be doing physically and mentally after half a day. Congratulations  Lan Minzhi also agreed.  Although He Lan Minzhi was not very willing to let his sister accompany Chen Yi alone, because he had to go out in a hurry and couldn't leave Chen Yi alone in the house. That would be too rude, so He Lan Min, who had just stayed together,  Monthly companionship with Chen Yi.  "Brother, resident, go on your own. I'll check up on Madam later and then go back to the inn!" Chen Yi, who didn't know He Lanmin's thoughts, was a little regretful that this old man left suddenly, but thought that he could be alone with her next time.  Helan Minyue stayed still, still quite excited.  When there is a beauty around, everyone hopes to be alone with the beauty. As a man, you will have such an idea! "Minyue, you stay with Ziying for a while, my brother will be back soon! Ziying, I'll go first, really.  Sorry!" He Lan Minzhi gave He Lan Minyue a look that only she could understand, then apologized to Chen Yi and cupped her hands, and hurried away with the waiting entourage! There were only two people left in the room, but Chen Yi was not there.  The expected warmth appeared, and there was also a bit of embarrassment but also a bit of ambiguity.  Chen Yi hummed twice, trying to interrupt the slight embarrassment, "Mrs. Helan, like your brother, you like poetry very much? I think your paintings are very good. You must have studied under famous artists.  ?" Many times, conversations between men and women start with a few boring words. Chen Yi asked this question that he felt was boring.  However, Helan Minyue did not answer his question, but muttered a little dissatisfied: "You already call me brother Changzhu brother, why do you still call me Miss Helan? I don't like hearing it at all, it's so unpleasant!  "Then what should I call you?" Chen Yi was a little dumbfounded, but there was a sense of expectation in his heart! "I don't like hearing you call me 'Little Lady Helan', it's so unpleasant!" He Lan Minyue said angrily.  Said: "I know you don't like to call me like this, how about you can call me Minyue like my brother. I won't call you Chen Gongzi, I will call you Ziying, okay?" "Of course!  That's great!" Chen Yi nodded hurriedly, a little embarrassed but very happy and said: "What you said is true, I don't like calling you 'Miss Helan' at all, it's weird, but  Is it appropriate to call you by your name when we meet from now on?" As soon as he said these words, Chen Yi wanted to reach out and slap himself. These words were too redundant. The little girl asked him to do this, and he still asked if it was appropriate.  It was inappropriate and had a bit of a bad atmosphere. When he thought of this, Helan Minyue immediately called out without waiting for a reply: "Hey, then I'll call you Minyue! Calling your name makes me feel much more comfortable, hehe!" "Hey! Ziying  Hee hee!" He Lan Minyue responded, looking at Chen Yi who had a funny look on his face, and couldn't help but smile. His smile was radiant, his expression was indescribably moving, and Chen Yi was stunned for a moment!

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 64: Heartbeat

    (There are still three updates today, and the last update will be uploaded around 11pm! Please collect, recommend, Sanjiang tickets, and reward!) He Lan Minzhi¡¯s study is a forbidden area in the Korean lady¡¯s house. No servants dare to enter without permission.  .  Although the study door was open, the somewhat weird "intimacy" between Chen Yi and Helan Minyue did not fall into anyone's eyes.  However, Chen Yi was still a little uncomfortable, fearing that some ignorant person would suddenly appear and discover the difference between him and Helan Minyue, or make random guesses.  Seeing the strange look on Chen Yi's face, Helan Minyue seemed to know what he was thinking, and said softly with a smile: "Mr. Chen Oh, Ziying, this is my brother's study. He never receives visitors in the study easily.  The fact that he can bring you here today shows how much he values ??you. Don't feel uncomfortable. If you want to see something, just go ahead and see it. I will accompany you and I will also tell you about my brother.  "Yes!" Helan Minyue acted more calmly than him. Chen Yi felt a little ashamed. He straightened himself up and looked a little more high-spirited, showing a smile that he thought was natural: "Minyue, your brother is really versatile. In the study,  Are all these calligraphy and paintings by him? " "Most of them are!" Helan Minyue showed a mischievous and somewhat proud smile, pointing to the painting that Chen Yi just praised: "Some of them are Minyue's works, hehe.  , this painting, and the two words were painted by Min Yue, what do you think?" Chen Yi already knew that this pretty good-looking painting was by He Lan Min Yue, which surprised him, but after  After seeing those two words, I was even more surprised.  They are two very good calligraphy works. The fonts are very powerful, a bit masculine, and have a flying feeling. No matter how you look at them, they don't look like the handwriting of a little girl. It should be believed that they were written by a man.  Helan Minyue looks to be only fourteen or fifteen years old. If placed in later generations, she would be around the age when she graduated from elementary school and was about to enter junior high school. Her calligraphy and painting skills were even better than those of Chen Yi's mental age. People in later generations who have obtained a master's degree would feel ashamed and embarrassed.  Admired, he even felt that Helan Minyue's works were comparable to the painting skills of Yan Liben who was hanging aside, and they were not much inferior, and the level of calligraphy was no worse than that of her brother He Lanmin.  According to Chen Yi's estimation, no girl of fourteen or fifteen years old in later generations would be able to reach such a level. It is not an exaggeration to describe Helan Minyue as a "talented woman"! This is a strange woman with both talent and appearance.  The content is very high! "Minyue, your calligraphy and painting skills are really very good, which is very admirable!" Chen Yi expressed his heartfelt admiration, "I feel inferior to you, and I feel ashamed! I will tell you more in the future.  Just ask for advice!" "It's true that I feel ashamed. The so-called quality education in later generations is really not that good. Even if I graduate from college, I don't want to compare with the ancients in terms of piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. I don't know if I'm dozens of levels behind. I feel like I'm this  Chen Yi, who was average in all aspects, had a heavy sense of inferiority.  Traveling to the Tang Dynasty, the brothers and sisters Helan Minzhi and Helan Minyue whom he met for the first time were so talented. Judging from the works he saw, the talents of these brothers and sisters were by no means ordinary. They may be seen in the future.  Their better aspects.  Chen Yi was deeply shocked by the outstanding talents of He Lanmin's brother and sister, not to mention Yan Liben, a master who was famous for his painting and architectural design in history. If he saw that famous figure, he didn't know how embarrassed he would be! Thinking of this,  Chen Yi took another look at the work of Master Yan hanging on the side, and he was convinced again that he absolutely did not have the ability to paint such a painting, and he would not be able to do it even if he were killed! Thinking about how often he would interact with these people in the future  , watching their outstanding talent show, Chen Yi wondered if he would feel so inferior that he could not hold his head up! "Zi Ying said this, which makes the little girl so ashamed. My brother and I are far less talented than you!" He Lan Minyue blinked.  With a pair of cute big eyes, he looked at Chen Yi and smiled slightly, "The font you write is different from ordinary people. It is very unique, making people feel awe-inspiring and upright, and it is very comfortable to look at! You  Your poems are even more impressive. In all these years, I have never read a few poems that are as evocative as yours. Please don¡¯t say that to me and my brother. Compared with you, we will be ashamed to death.  "!" Chen Yi was very embarrassed, stretched out his hand to pinch his nose, shook his head and said: "Minyue, I am telling the truth. Your talents and learning are really far better than mine. In front of you, I can only feel ashamed! Except for me  Apart from knowing a little bit about medicine and being able to recite a few crooked poems occasionally, other aspects are not worth mentioning!" "Zi Ying, why are you so humble today? Were you so confident that day in Zuixian Tower?  !" Helan Minyue imitated Chen Yi's behavior that day, walked around the study room, shook her head and chanted the song "Youth Journey"! "Minyue, you are making fun of me!" Chen Yi looked at Helanmin with great enjoyment.  The cute look of Yue shaking her head, "I'm so lucky that day""I didn't make a fool of myself, otherwise you would have laughed me to death" When he talked about what happened at Zuixian Tower that day, he immediately became interested, and the embarrassment disappeared. He also thought of a doubt that he could not eliminate, and immediately asked: "  By the way, why were you at Zuixian Tower that day?  " "I often go somewhere! I went with my brother that day. As soon as you entered the restaurant, I noticed you! I always felt that you looked familiar, as if I had seen you somewhere before, but I couldn't remember."  Helan Minyue looked like she was reminiscing, and said with a slight smile: "When Xu Zhu came out to suggest the guests present to compete for poems, I thought that you would definitely come up with a good poem. Sure enough, you really presented a good poem.  Oh! Humph How can the poems written by the two cousins ??compare with yours! Well, by the way, you know that I was the one who stood up to encourage you that day?  " "I only found out later, when I saw you in Qujiangchi!" Chen Yi smiled and looked at Helan Minyue, who looked curious, "I really appreciate you and your brother's generosity that day, otherwise I would have  We're going to get into trouble!" "What's there to be thankful for!" Helan Minyue curled her lips disapprovingly, "My two cousins, Wu Sansi and Wu Chengsi, have done this more than once. They rely on their aunt's influence and often do mischief.  It aroused public resentment, and my aunt was also very angry! My brother would definitely intervene in this matter that day. After you had a conflict with them, my brother went to the palace to talk to his aunt. Later, his aunt summoned them to the palace and scolded them severely.  After a while, I warned them not to do such a shameful thing again! It's a pity that I haven't been in the palace for a long time, otherwise I would have told my aunt about what happened that day!" Helan Minyue said, suddenly changing her expression and laughing.  Said: "My two cousins ??usually think that their martial arts are very good and their talents and learning are extraordinary, but they didn't expect to be humiliated by you several times in one day. I think they will definitely leave in shame when they see you next time! Ziying, brother  We both wonder why you have lost part of your memory, but you are still so good at medicine, poetry, and martial arts?  " "I can't explain why this happens, maybe it's an instinct!" Chen Yi scratched his head and pretended to be very helpless, "I always feel that something will come to mind right away, but I just can't.  Get up, I have forgotten too many things, otherwise" "Otherwise what?  Seeing Chen Yi stop, Helan Minyue asked curiously: "Otherwise you will have more surprising performances?"  " "Probably!" "Hehe, I look forward to the day when you regain all your memories and have more surprising performances!" "Aren't you afraid that I will disappoint you?  "Definitely not!" Helan Minyue shook her head firmly, "My brother said that Daochang Sun told him that you are a very strange person and know a lot of things that others don't know. I believe you will perform better. Let us  Surprised, you will definitely not disappoint me!" Without waiting for Chen Yi's answer, Helan Minyue added, "From the first time I saw you, I knew you would definitely not disappoint me?  " As she spoke, she looked very proud and confident, as if Chen Yi's excellence had added to her sense of glory. "Huh?  !Really?  "Seeing Helan Minyue's appearance, Chen Yi's heart was pounding!

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 65: Leave as soon as possible

    (Next update at eleven o'clock!) He Lan Minyue nodded, with a sly look on her face, and looked at Chen Yi with a smile.  Seeing Helan Minyue being so bold, Chen Yi did not move his eyes away and looked at this beauty up close with a strange smile.  The two of them looked at each other like this, without looking away for a while, as if they could read something in each other's eyes that was difficult to put into words.  After looking at each other for a long time, it seemed that both of them had strange thoughts in their hearts, and the taste of their eyes also changed. Chen Yi's eyes had a searching look, with a bit of aggression.  Finally, a blush appeared on Helan Minyue's face. She couldn't stand Chen Yi's eyes and lowered her head.  The way Helan Minyue lowered her eyebrows and bowed her head in front of him made people even more heartbroken. Chen Yi had the urge to hold her in his arms and feel sorry for her. Fortunately, he still maintained his reason and knew where this place was.  Who is it?  After clearing your throat twice, allow yourself to calm down.  The feeling of heartbeat is really wonderful, it makes people's hearts tremble. This feeling is far less intense when getting along with Ning Qing.  Because when he first met Helan Minyue, he thought she was a man, Chen Yi did not dare to say that he fell in love with her at first sight.  However, although it could not be said that it was love at first sight, the initial feeling Helan Minyue gave him was similar to this. That very familiar and close feeling made his heart tremble inexplicably.  ¡°Perhaps this heartfelt familiarity between the two people makes them feel that they have met each other before. This very close feeling allows them to get along with each other as "ambiguously" as they do today.  Of course, Chen Yi didn't know how He Lan Minyue felt about him. He didn't dare to completely believe what he read in her eyes, but he knew what he was thinking. Anyway, he was facing the dazzlingly beautiful person in front of him.  The target woman developed a special feeling.  When I think of her being possessed by that old pervert Li Zhi in history, I feel an indescribable heartache.  He couldn't tolerate this situation. If the beauty in front of him was really eaten by Li Zhi, he would go crazy! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª There was a noise outside, which was caused by  The distant and near noises woke them up from their daze.  "It's my brother who's back!" Helan Minyue looked slightly panicked and looked at Chen Yi nervously.  Chen Yi also didn't expect Helan Minzhi to come back so soon, but he did not show any nervousness or panic, but looked calm and unhurried, and gestured to Helan Minyue, "Let's go out, I will go over and diagnose your mother."  Let¡¯s take a look!¡± In fact, he couldn¡¯t estimate how long he and Helan Minyue had been alone together.  The two of them stayed as before, feeling that they had no idea about time. Even though a long time had passed, they only felt that it was only a moment! Seeing that Chen Yi remained calm, Helan Minyue also calmed down, nodded and moved away,  Take Chen Yi into the house.  Just as they were walking out of the house, Helan Minzhi also came in from the outside in a hurry. When he saw Chen Yizheng and Helan Minyue walking towards the house where Wu Shun lived, he immediately walked lightly.  Chen Yi and Helan Minyue also stopped, waiting for Helan Minzhi to come over! "Ziying, how is my mother's condition?" Helan Minzhi asked in a low voice.  "Brother, my mother has been taking a nap just now, and we didn't come in to disturb her. I guess she has been sleeping for a long time, so I'm going to go over and have a look!" Helan Minyue answered before Chen Yi could.  Chen Yi also immediately responded, "Brother Changzhu, Madam has been sleeping for a long time. She must have woken up. I am going to check Madam again. It is getting late. After checking Madam, I will go back to the inn.  Come on!" "Zi Ying is in such a hurry to leave?" He Lan Minyue asked a little surprised.  "Daozhang Sun entrusted Ning Qing to my care. I can't let her go on a business trip. I don't feel at ease if there is no one around to take care of her!" Chen Yi didn't dare to look at Helan Minyue when he said this, because he didn't need to look.  I felt something strange in this beauty's eyes.  "That's fine!" He Lan Minzhi seemed to notice something strange and made no attempt to stop him.  By coincidence, Wu Shun just woke up after a nap and was getting up with the help of the maid.  After the greetings, Chen Yi sat on the edge of the couch and checked Wu Shun.  "Madam, there is no need to worry about your illness. Just ensure adequate sleep and eat more fresh food. You can stop taking the medicine after two more days!" Chen Yi said and stood up.  He glanced at Wu Shun who looked grateful towards him, and then bowed his hands to Helan Minzhi and Helan Minyue beside him, "Brother Changzhu, Minyue, Madam's condition has basically recovered, you don't have to worry anymore.  , as long as you pay attention to your health at ordinary times, it will be fine! Madam¡¯s health is fine, and I will no longer come to see you for treatment! Mrs. Korea, my resident brother, Min Yue, I¡¯ll take my leave first!¡± Chen Yi said these two Min YueAlthough the scream was very natural and nothing strange sounded to Helan Minyue's ears, Wu Shun and Helan Minzhi were still a little surprised when they heard it, but they didn't show it.  "Minzhi, since Mr. Chen is leaving, then you can send it off for your mother," Wu Shun ordered He Lanmin and then showed a shallow and beautiful smile to Chen Yi, "I have troubled Mr. Chen these days.  I am very grateful. Thank you very much for curing my illness! I also ask you, Master, to forgive me for being rude and unable to get up to see you off. Master, please go slowly. I will have a chance to visit you again in the future!¡±  I will come back to see my wife tomorrow!" Chen Yi saluted again! "Zi Ying, please come this way!" He Lan Minzhi bowed to Chen Yi and prepared to see off the guest.  Chen Yi nodded, saluted Wu Shun, and bowed his hands to Helan Minyue, preparing to leave in the company of Helan Minzhi.  Helan Minyue was a little disappointed that Chen Yi was leaving so soon, and she glared at Chen Yi when no one was paying attention.  Chen Yi felt panic in his heart, but he still smiled back to show his helplessness! "Zi Ying, after we are free for two days, I will come to you for a drink and express my gratitude!" The two chatted outside and walked outside.  After they were in the garden, He Lan Minzhi reached out and patted Chen Yi on the shoulder to show his closeness, "Let's have a good drink then, and we won't go home until we're drunk!" "Thank you, Brother Changzhu, for your kindness. It's better to be respectful than to obey!" Chen Yi  Yi said, cupping his hands to He Lanmin, "Brother Changzhu, if you have something to do, go ahead. I'll go first. If Madam has anything to do, please let me know at any time!" At this time, the servants of Mrs. Korea's house had already led Chen Yi's horse.  Come over and wait at the edge.  Chen Yi went over to take the reins from the servant, got on the horse, and saluted He Lan Minzhi again, "Goodbye!" When he said goodbye, he didn't dare to look at He Lan Minyue on the side! I feel a little guilty today, so I'd better take it early.  Let¡¯s go! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª After leaving Mrs. Korea¡¯s house, Chen Yi rode his horse slowly and walked slowly, paying attention to the pedestrians on the street.  When he came out of the Daming Palace last time, he unexpectedly found someone following him. Thinking about it afterwards, he realized that it was really possible that the entourage who had separated from him was looking for him. He was "heartbroken" about missing him that day, but he had no way to remedy it, so he could only  During your next outing, keep an eye on the streets.  What disappointed him was that as he slowly returned to the inn, he did not find anyone suspicious following him.  But the disappointment only lasted for a while. What he saw after entering the inn made him happy immediately.  Because Sun Simiao is back and is waiting for him to come back in the room to talk together!

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 66: New Proposal

    After Sun Simiao drove several disciples out, he asked Chen Yi straight to the point: "Ziying, how is Mrs. Han's condition?" "Reply to the Taoist priest, Mrs. Han's illness is no longer serious, and the fever has been gone for several days.  All other symptoms are considered stable. It only takes a few more days of recuperation and there will be no problem!" Chen Yi answered honestly. He was also wondering why Sun Simiao was so concerned about Wu Shun's condition. According to his understanding, Sun Simiao did not  He is not a person who follows people's influence. Even if he directly confronts a woman like Wu Shun and Li Zhi's lover, he will not be too pretentious. He immediately inquires about Wu Shun's condition after not seeing her for a few days, which is a bit unsuitable for a sophisticated character.  .  It seems that there must be another deeper purpose.  Chen Yi guessed well. Sun Simiao had another purpose in asking about Wu Shun's condition. He also said it unambiguously: "Zi Ying, I expected it to be good. Your medical skills are indeed superb. There is a disease that the imperial doctor in the palace is helpless to treat.  The disease was cured immediately after you took the medicine. With your performance like this, Pindao is relieved. You will definitely be able to give people more surprises next!" Sun Simiao's words had already made Chen Yi vaguely guess something, but he didn't.  He asked, but explained the reason why Wu Shun recovered so quickly: "Daozhang Sun, in fact, the Korean lady's illness has been treated by the imperial physician in the palace, and it has had a certain effect. However, the medicine given is not completely symptomatic, and the time after the medicine has changed  However, the effect of the medicine was not fully realized. Furthermore, the imperial doctors did not take cooling measures in time, which resulted in the Korean lady's illness not improving significantly.  She took measures to cool down, and the Korean lady's own internal immune functionthe body's own resistance slowly began to take effect. With a few actions, the effect was naturally good! This does not mean that my medical skills are not good enough.  How high it is, just lucky. Moreover, the Korean lady is not suffering from any incurable disease" "Isn't it just lobar pneumonia?  Respiratory tract diseases are very common. As long as doctors make careful judgments, they will rarely be misdiagnosed or misused. If there are some antibiotics, they can be cured quickly when there are very few drug-resistant bacteria in ancient times.  Although he did not use antibiotics, several drugs he used had obvious anti-inflammatory effects. He was not surprised to achieve such results.  "Zi Ying is so humble!" Sun Simiao stroked his beard and smiled, "It was you who cured Mrs. Korea's illness. The imperial doctor in the palace was helpless to do anything about her illness. When the emperor and empress found out, they were very happy. They will reward you in two days.  The warrant will be sent, haha! You did not disappoint Pindao. Today you also told Pindao in detail about your diagnosis and treatment of Mrs. Korea. The more detailed the better!" Sun Simiao's two polite words made Chen Yi understand Laodao better.  When he thought about what Sun Laodao might ask him to do, he trembled in his heart and was a little nervous, but he still suppressed his strange thoughts and answered Sun Simiao's words in a calm tone: "Daozhang Sun, treat lung cancer.  In fact, it is not difficult. As long as there is no misdiagnosis, Taoist Master Sun must have many ways In Xiayuan, I don¡¯t dare to do anything, but the Taoist Master asks me to do so, so I can only talk about it. If there are any mistakes, please correct me!" Sun Simiao nodded slightly!  Nodding, "Just tell me, I will listen carefully!" Chen Yi stopped being polite and told Sun Simiao about his diagnosis and treatment in detail, and finally said: "Master Sun, in the medical book I have read, there is  It is said that penicillin produced by a kind of mold called Penicillium has special effects on treating lung abscess. This kind of penicillin has miraculous effects on many diseases caused by inflammation. Unfortunately, it is not available yet. If it could be specially made or  Collecting them together will get twice the result with half the effort, and many difficult-to-treat diseases can be easily cured!" "Penicillin produced by Penicillium?" What if Chen Yi's previous remarks about how to diagnose and treat Wushun did not make sense.  Sun Simiao had many surprising things, but the issue of penicillin mentioned by Chen Yi moved his heart. He devoted his life to studying medical science and developing drugs. He was interested in every drug that treated diseases, especially those with "miraculous effects".  "Drug.  The "penicillin" that Chen Yi just talked about has miraculous effects on treating many diseases. He immediately became interested. After repeating it rationally, he immediately asked, "Zi Ying, please tell Pindao about this drug."  !¡± Chen Yi briefly talked about the situation of penicillin and penicillium: ¡°Penicillium is a common mold in our daily life. It can be seen everywhere. The toxins they secrete are very annoying, and they will produce penicillium when attached to clothes.  Spots, yellow spots, mildew, these mildew are the toxins they secrete. These nasty things are effective drugs for treating some diseases, especially the secreted penicillin. Where penicillium lives, other germs will basically not  Production. According to the effects recorded in medical books, as I just said, Penicillium can be diluted directly with water and used to treat diseases. However, I have spent most of my time studying for many years and have not collected this substance. The real efficacy is not yet  You know how!" "Well, if it is recorded in the medical book you are reading, then there must be such a thing. When the poor are exhausted, make peace with them.You should think about the penicillin produced by Penicillium and see if it really has a miraculous effect!" Sun Simiao's eyes flashed with excitement, he stroked his beard and thought for a moment, then said to Chen Yi solemnly: "Zi Ying, after your head injury, although  I haven't remembered many things yet, but I remember the medical books I read very clearly. Pindao is very interested in the medical books you read. Although you didn't bring the medical books to Chang'an, you can definitely remember them based on your intelligence and memory.  A lot. How about this? If you have time, write down the contents of the medical book and let me learn from it!" "Taoist Master, this is too too numb" Chen Yi was surprised.  Although he does not dare to claim to be smart, he does have a good memory. Although his soul traveled to ancient times, most of the medical knowledge he learned in later generations is the pathogenesis, symptoms and signs, conclusions and identifications of common diseases that he is familiar with.  I can really tell you about auxiliary examinations and how to treat them, but the various aspects involved in so many diseases are a huge amount of knowledge. If measured in words, there may be millions of words. He needs to write these things out with calligraphy.  , it¡¯s better to kill him happily! But he couldn¡¯t refuse Sun Simiao¡¯s proposal, so he could only say: ¡°Daozhang Sun, of course it is possible, butit involves a lot of content, and a disease may have ten thousand words of discussion.  , if you ask me to record it I'm really afraid of disappointing the Taoist priest!" "I can't refuse, but I must also express my worries. Sun Simiao seemed to understand Chen Yi's worries and laughed twice, "You  Don't worry, Pindao will certainly not let you do these copying and writing things. Just leave this to Ning Qing.  She has nothing to do, and she is about the same age as you, so let her write the record and you just need to tell the story!" "That's great!" Chen Yi breathed a sigh of relief and smiled at Sun Simiao, grateful for Sun Laodao's thoughtfulness.  But after seeing Sun Simiao's meaningful smile, he was startled again. Doesn't Sun Simiao have a deeper meaning? He said, Ning Qing recorded it, and then he and that beautiful little Taoist nun can legitimately have a long relationship.  Stay together? Isn't Sun Simiao afraid that he will do something to Ning Qing, or even kidnap this beautiful girl?

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 67: Entering the Palace Again

    Although there were evil thoughts in his heart, Chen Yi did not show any such expression on his face, but showed a troubled look, "Since Taoist Master Sun thinks so, I will definitely obey it, but there are many types of diseases I  It is also impossible to memorize everything in the medical books If there are some incomplete memories or wrong descriptions, please ask Sun Daozhang to check and correct them!" Internal Medicine, Surgery, Pediatrics, Gynecology Seven years of study at the Later Medical University  I have learned countless medical professional courses in my career, and the number of them is a bit chilling. If I write out all these contents, the little girl Ning Qing will probably vomit blood from exhaustion, and the person who tells the story will also go crazy with depression, but Sun Simiao  This medical madman is not easy to fool, and medical matters cannot be falsified and written casually. He can only take a precaution in advance and talk about possible situations in advance, so as not to dissatisfy Sun Laodao.  Of course, Chen Yi didn't want to write everything he knew to Sun Simiao. Apart from the fact that what he had originally learned was focused, he was more proficient in some subjects and could describe them in more detail and completeness, but he was unfamiliar with other majors that he had never covered.  In addition, he also considered another point. Even if some information was written down, Sun Simiao would not be able to understand it, and the same would be true for other colleagues.  Of course, we cannot write about things that are too "modern", but it would not be complete without writing about some diseases. This flaw is not easy to make up for. In order to avoid Mr. Sun's suspicion, it is of course necessary to explain in advance that some less common diseases will be discussed.  He was ready not to write.  "Zi Ying, you don't have to think too much. Just tell me the medical theories and treatment methods you have memorized. I will study hard!" Sun Simiao was still stroking his beard and laughing, as if he had an insight into Chen Yi's heart.  The idea is not weird at all.  "Then I will do my best to write down all the medical theories I have memorized!" Chen Yi felt relieved.  Then he thought about Ning Qing's pretty little Taoist nun being able to be by his side every day, even at night, and he felt a sense of pride and excitement.  But he immediately thought of the pretty Helan Minyue, and the pride in his heart suddenly disappeared, and he was still a little panicked.  "Zi Ying, your medical skills have been verified. Mr. Helan repeatedly praised you in front of the Queen, your talents and knowledge, and your medical skills. The Queen also believed what Mr. Helan said!" Sun Simiao said!  , paused, and then said: "Zi Ying, get ready and follow Pindao into the palace. You and Pindao will examine the current emperor's body together today to see how the emperor's disease should be treated!" When Sun Simiao asked  When thinking about how he cured Wu Shun's illness, Chen Yi was wondering whether Sun Simiao wanted to drag him into the palace to diagnose Li Zhi, the emperor who had been in poor health over the years.  However, before Sun Simiao spoke, he was just guessing. When he finally heard these words coming from Sun Simiao's mouth, he was a little shocked.  Entering the palace to diagnose the emperor's illness, it can be said that his medical skills were recognized by many people, including Li Zhi and Wu Zetian, and in some aspects he received special attention.  You must know that he is now a young man who is not yet in his prime. Anyone who sees his appearance will doubt his ability and will not approve him to diagnose the emperor.  Chen Yi didn't know the twists and turns of the story, but he knew that it must have taken a lot of effort and effort for Sun Simiao to persuade Li Zhi and Wu Zetian to agree to let him enter the palace with them for diagnosis. It took a lot of effort for him to go and diagnose Wu Shun.  It may be part of one of the assessments.  This made Chen Yi feel a little scared, a kind of uneasiness that he couldn't explain the reason for, but he knew that if he agreed, his destiny would definitely change, and it would be an earth-shaking change.  But Chen Yi didn't want to refuse, even though there was a huge risk involved.  He didn't want to waste this opportunity to travel through time, and wanted to interact with high-level figures of this era.  There have been so many adventures in his life, but in the end he still did nothing. Leaving too many regrets will definitely make him die in peace.  When fate gives him an opportunity, he must seize it. He believes that depending on fate's favor for him and his own abilities in all aspects, he will be able to seize the opportunity to "turn bad luck into good fortune" and gain what he needs.  However, polite and modest words still have to be said. Chen Yi asked Sun Simiao in as calm a tone as possible: "Master Sun asked me to go into the palace with you to diagnose the emperor. You are not afraid that I will make some mistakes in my panic and bring death to many people."  Is it a disaster?" Sun Simiao was not surprised by Chen Yi's calmness when he spoke. He said calmly: "You are a special person. I believe you will not let anyone down! If you follow Pindao into the palace, you will definitely give him something.  Many people have brought surprises!" "Thank you for your trust, Taoist Priest!" Chen Yi stopped saying any polite words and stood up and saluted Sun Simiao, "If Taoist Priest trusts me so much, then I will not refuse and am willing to enter the palace with you.  , diagnose the emperor¡¯s illness!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Stepping into the Daming Palace again, Chen Yi was much less nervous than last time.  Although it is said that this time he will work with Sun Simiao to diagnose Emperor Li Zhi, it is possible?Chen Yi was punished by Li Zhi or Wu Zetian because he failed to make a correct diagnosis, or made a correct diagnosis but applied medicine improperly, or applied medicine properly but failed to achieve the expected effect, but Chen Yi was not very worried.  He believed that the God of Destiny would take care of him! He entered the palace with Sun Simiao. Even this old Taoist didn't have many ways to cure Li Zhi's illness. Even if he made mistakes or was powerless, he didn't worry about being punished; he might also do something to himself  He was very confident and believed that adventure would happen to him. He didn't worry about anything. Chen Yi walked in the Daming Palace very easily, so relaxed that he didn't even believe it.  On the way into the palace, Sun Simiao had already told Chen Yi about Li Zhi's condition in detail.  It didn't take long for Sun Simiao to enter the palace to diagnose Li Zhi. The first time he agreed to Wu Zetian's request and entered the Daming Palace was two years ago in the spring. Over the years, he had diagnosed Li Zhi many times.  He basically understood the changes in Li Zhi's condition in 2008, and he also told Chen Yi about Li Zhi's condition.  This is also the reason why Sun Simiao went out of the palace in person to invite Chen Yi into the palace with him. He wanted to explain it in detail on the way, so as to avoid trouble when he entered the palace and had no time to talk to Chen Yi in detail.  It is not allowed to discuss the condition and treatment plan privately in front of the emperor and empress.  Chen Yi also learned a lot from Sun Simiao's story. He had a basic understanding of Li Zhi's condition. He could roughly judge that Li Zhi suffered from respiratory and cardiovascular diseases, which was basically chronic bronchitis.  Asthma, coupled with coronary heart disease, etc., and due to the invasion of these diseases, headaches often occur, and it is difficult to maintain a normal life, let alone deal with court affairs.  However, since he had not personally examined Li Zhi, Chen Yi did not dare to make a too clear diagnosis. He could not understand some of the symptoms described by Sun Simiao. He needed to conduct his own examination before making a judgment, diagnosis, and treatment.  plan.  ¡° Somehow, he was actually looking forward to seeing Li Zhi as soon as possible

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 68: Sun Simiao¡¯s Recommendation

    The two stopped in front of a majestic palace, and someone from the palace went in to report.  Chen Yi looked up at the high-hanging plaque and vaguely saw that it said "Chang'an Palace" written on it. This should be Li Zhi's bedroom! After a while, the palace man who went in to report quickly walked out.  Behind him was a palace maid in costume.  This palace maid, Chen Yi, knew her as Wu Tuan'er, Wu Zetian's personal maid.  Seeing Wu Tuan'er coming out with the palace people, Chen Yi was immediately sure that Wu Zetian was here too.  "My servant has met Taoist Sun and Mr. Chen! Your Majesty and the Queen are both in the palace. Please follow me into the palace! You two please!" After Wu Tuan'er saluted Sun Simiao and Chen Yi, he stepped aside and made a gesture.  Please gesture.  However, she couldn't help but glanced at Chen Yi. Unfortunately, Chen Yi caught his eye, and she quickly averted her eyes in a slight panic.  The last time he entered the palace, he had a few words with this pretty palace maid in private, and felt that she had a special attitude towards him. Chen Yi felt a sense of intimacy when he saw her again, and when he caught her peeking at himself, he felt even more  Weird, I couldn't help but look at her a few more times.  I don't know what happened to Wu Tuan'er. She, who had always been very dignified, became a little uncomfortable after Chen Yi took a few more glances out of curiosity. Chen Yi, who was originally a little nervous because of the wait just now, couldn't help but secretly  laugh.  The two of them followed Wu Tuan'er into the palace. When Chen Yi took a peek when he first entered the inner palace, he only saw a well-dressed woman sitting in the palace, it was Wu Zetian.  Chen Yi followed Sun Simiao to the front of the palace, ready to salute.  "Daozhang Sun and Mr. Chen are exempt from the courtesy!" As soon as he made a move, Wu Zetian stopped him.  Wu Zetian stood up from the couch and walked to the front of the hall while gesturing to excuse herself.  "Daozhang Sun, your majesty has been taking medicine according to your instructions during this period, and his condition has improved a lot. He is basically fine during this period. However, I heard that Daozhang Sun will return to Zhongnan Mountain to collect medicine in the near future, and I have to ask for help today.  The Taoist Priest will conduct a careful examination to see if you need to continue taking the medicine, change some medicines, or stop taking the medicine for a period of time, please ask the Taoist Priest for his instructions!" Wu Zetian walked up to Sun Simiao while speaking, "The Taoist Priest is a famous doctor in the world.  Your Majesty's medical skills are beyond your control. In the future, your majesty will ask the Taoist priest to come to the palace to see you several times. I and your majesty are very grateful!" "The queen is so polite!" Sun Simiao replied lightly, "I am a poor Taoist today.  I just want to come and examine His Majesty carefully!" After listening to a few brief conversations between the two, Chen Yi finally understood what was going on. It turned out that Sun Simiao was preparing to return to Zhongnan Mountain again, and today he was going to give Li a visit before returning to Zhongnan Mountain.  After a thorough diagnosis and examination, some ties were made.  Sun Simiao is going back to Zhongnan Mountain. Will Ning Qing, the little Taoist nun, follow him?  Thinking that the little Taoist nun might have to follow him back to Zhongnan Mountain, Chen Yi felt depressed and uncomfortable! Wu Zetian stopped and stood two or three steps away from Sun Simiao. Chen Yi was finally able to see Wu Zetian clearly.  What it looks like today.  Today Wu Zetian looks slightly different from the last time I saw her, but she is equally luxurious and dignified, beautiful and noble, and also exposed. The waves are so rough that people dare not look up, but her face is a little tired and a little less energetic. This is what makes people  I felt a little strange.  When Chen Yi glanced at Wu Zetian, Wu Zetian also looked at him. After a brief glance, Chen Yi was defeated and lowered his eyes, not daring to look at her.  Maybe because of the hot weather, Wu Zetian was also wearing revealing clothes today. If she caught him staring at her, she would not only think it was rude, but he would also be treated like a follower.  It was so unfair that she thought so! Although Chen Yi's eyes retreated, he did not show any panic and still stood calmly. This made Wu Zetian feel a little strange. She stared at Chen Yi again.  Then, he looked away and said to Sun Simiao with a smile: "Daozhang Sun, I have been busy with court affairs for the past three days and have not talked with you in detail about His Majesty's condition. I would also like to hear from you today about His Majesty's current condition.  What's going on? Is it okay as I saw?" He glanced at Chen Yi who was about to raise his head as he spoke.  "Empress, your Majesty suffers from asthma syndrome combined with other diseases. Since she has been ill for many years, her heart and spleen are also affected. Pindao has also said before that there is really not much confidence in curing this disease. Today  Still saying that, the disease is only temporarily suppressed and there is no way to cut off the root cause, but" Sun Simiao pointed at Chen Yida as he spoke: "Queen, Pindao discovered that Xiaodao Youzi's research results on treating asthma and gas diseases.  He is much better than Pindao. Not only is he far better than Pindao in terms of the etiology and treatment of asthma syndrome, but his understanding of other qi diseases is also far inferior to Pindao. In diagnosing and treating the qi diseases that His Majesty suffers from  In terms of performance, he should be better than Pindao! Therefore, I boldly recommend him to Your Majesty and the Queen to come to the palace for diagnosis and examination!¡±   "Oh?!" Wu Zetian had a surprised expression on his face, and stared at Chen Yi again and said, "Really? Chen Yi, are you sure you can cure His Majesty's illness?" Wu Zetian would not disbelieve Sun Simiao's words, but  Chen Yi was so young that she had to have doubts.  Higher medical skills require experience. Chen Yi is too young. Even a super prodigy who started practicing medicine when he was born only has more than ten years of experience. How can he compare with the experience accumulated by Sun Simiao after decades of practicing medicine?  Unless Chen Yi is a stranger or a god! Although it was said that her sister Wu Shun's illness was cured by Chen Yi's hands, this somewhat dispelled some of Wu Zetian's doubts, but after seeing Chen Yi's slightly childish handsomeness  Behind his face, he became suspicious again, and he still wanted to inquire without feeling reassured.  Wu Zetian asked Chen Yi so directly that he didn't know how to answer and was stunned.  It is indeed difficult to answer Wu Zetian¡¯s question. ¡°Yes¡± or ¡°no¡± are neither appropriate nor appropriate, and I am a bit at a loss.  However, Sun Simiao relieved him of the embarrassment. Sun Laodao said eloquently: "Empress, some time ago, Si Ping's foreign minister Sun Nian came to Pindao Inn for treatment due to lung qi deficiency. Pindao suspected that he had asthma after the diagnosis.  Or there may be lung qi deficiency, but they have been treated with asthma syndrome. After careful diagnosis, Zihan ruled out the possibility of asthma syndrome and determined it to be chronic lung qi deficiency. Pindao listened to his analysis, which was very reasonable, and he wanted to take a look out of curiosity.  What different treatment methods does Ziying have? Ziying really gave different treatment plans!" "Oh?" Wu Zetian responded softly, and his slightly surprised eyes fell on Chen Yi's face, "  How is the effect?" Sun Simiao looked at Wu Zetian, then at Chen Yi, smiled and said: "Although Pindao was surprised, he still approved the treatment plan proposed by Ziying and gave it to Sun Yuanwailang with the prescription he provided.  With treatment, only a few days later, Sun Yuanwailang's condition has improved a lot. Although it cannot be said to be completely cured, it has been basically controlled. Long-term and chronic gas diseases can be controlled, and in no time  If you can do it in a long time, it will be a miracle. I am ashamed of myself!" "Oh! It's so" Wu Zetian responded softly again, staring at Chen Yi, staring at Chen Yi.  It¡¯s crazy to look at!

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 69: It¡¯s up to you to diagnose the emperor¡¯s illness

    Although Wu Zetian's eyes were harsher and more terrifying than before, Chen Yi didn't feel as scared as before, and instead felt calm in his heart.  Sun Simiao was praising him, Wu Zetian was just "curious" to look at him, what was there to be nervous about?  Sun Simiao, who saw the two men's expressions, smiled at Wu Zetian and said in a very calm tone: "Zi Han also used the concept of winter diseases to be treated in the summer, and told Pindao that the necessary treatment for gas diseases should be carried out in the summer.  , so Pindao also followed Zihan's instructions and gave Sun Yuanwailang internal and external treatment, and prepared to give him more effective external treatment. Pindao returned to Zhongnan Mountain just to prepare these medicines, and after seeing their effects,  Give your Majesty a similar treatment The Queen can call Sun Yuanwailang to inquire and learn more!" "That's not necessary, I believe what Sun Taoist said!" Wu Zetian's expression was very different from just now. It seemed that  There was also a hint of joy.  Of course, Sun Simiao saw the change in Wu Zetian's expression, and said while the iron was hot: "Also, the Korean lady's illness was not cured by the imperial doctor's several medicines, but Jingzi treated her well and recovered within a few days"  "Well, I know this. My sister's illness is really due to Mr. Chen's help. I am also planning to issue an order to reward Mr. Chen in two days!" Wu Zetian's expression has returned to peace, and there is a smile on his face.  Get up and say, "Daozhang Sun, you don't have to say anything else. I also believe that Mr. Chen's medical skills are very good. Let him join you today to diagnose and examine His Majesty!" ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ Chen Yi  Sun Simiao and Sun Simiao followed Wu Zetian into the inner hall. Wu Tuan'er, who looked a little nervous, also walked in. When no one was paying attention, he glanced at Chen Yi, telling him to be careful and not to be reckless.  .  Chen Yi understood the meaning from Wu Tuan'er's eyes and smiled slightly at her to express his gratitude.  Wu Tuan'er also smiled back, immediately stopped and stood aside without any expression, waiting for instructions.  There was silence in the place where Li Zhi slept. A few palace attendants stood there quietly, not daring to make any sound. Even when Wu Zetian came in, they just saluted silently. After being signaled to stand up, they still did not make any sound.  Step aside and stand with a bow.  Li Zhi was lying on the couch. Judging from the situation, he had just woken up from a nap. He half-closed his eyes and was in a daze. When he saw someone coming in, he had no special reaction and remained in that position.  His appearance also made it difficult to see his face. At least in Chen Yi's eyes, he didn't see Li Zhi's appearance clearly. His impression was that he was just a man with a bad complexion and a long beard, who seemed to be very old, lying on his side on the couch.  .  Li Zhi gives people a feeling of twilight, while Wu Zetian on the other side is full of youthful atmosphere. The two seem to be many years apart, and you would never think that they are a couple of the same age. The woman is even older than the man.  At this moment, Chen Yi strongly suspected that he had remembered it wrong, or that the historical records were wrong. The real situation was that Li Zhi was many years older than Wu Zetian! However, the truth about their ages was not something he could find out clearly now. Chen Yi  Yi also knew that what he had to do next was to carefully diagnose the sick emperor without making any mistakes.  ¡° I just listened to the conversation between Wu Zetian and Sun Simiao, and it seemed that Li Zhi¡¯s physical condition had improved a lot in the past few days. Chen Yi couldn¡¯t imagine what Li Zhi would have been like before.  This also made him feel nervous for a while. It looked like Li Zhi's illness was really serious. After several months of treatment by Sun Simiao, he was still like this. He had to be more careful and careful, and he must not make any mistakes! Sun Simiao did it.  After the ceremony, he took the first step to sit down in front of Li Zhi's couch, took the cloth bag containing the medical instruments that Chen Yi was carrying, took out something from it, and looked at Li Zhi, who had half-opened eyes and a look of surprise on his face.  Wu Zetian said: "Your Majesty, Madam, this is a stethoscope. You can hear abnormal sounds in breathing and heartbeat very clearly. It is much more convenient than listening to breathing sounds and taking the pulse. Today I also want to use it."  This stethoscope can be used to listen to His Majesty¡¯s breathing and heartbeat, so as to more easily check His Majesty¡¯s condition!¡± This stethoscope was recently made by Chen Yi. It was completed almost last night. It is completely different from the original one. It is not made of wood.  It was made of soft steel of good quality, as well as animal skin and isinglass. It could be listened to with both ears, and could be rolled up when not in use. It was convenient and easy to carry. It formed the prototype of the convenient and easy-to-carry stethoscope in later generations.  It's just that the production is still rough, but it is much easier to use than the first stethoscope made by Chen Yi, and it sounds much clearer.  This was the result of Sun Simiao's efforts. I don't know what means Sun Laodao used to prepare all the materials Chen Yi needed, and Chen Yi was able to make it smoothly.  Because this stethoscope has just been made and has not been tested properly, Chen Yi did not bring it with him when he went to Mrs. Korea's house today. He planned to think about it carefully before using it for diagnosis.  There is another very important reason why I didn¡¯t bring it with me.??, that is because they are afraid that the brothers and sisters Helan Minzhi and Helan Minyue will become curious and keep asking questions. Even if they have to explain hard, they may not be able to convince the brothers and sisters.  To avoid trouble, Chen Yi didn't take him with him. Wu Shun's illness was almost recovered, and he could handle it just by listening with the old stethoscope.  Bringing it into the palace for use today certainly feels like a show off! Wu Zetian stared at the stethoscope held by Sun Simiao with a look of uncertainty on her face, but in the end she nodded and agreed to Sun Simiao's proposal.  Li Zhi seemed a little tired and closed his eyes as if falling asleep.  Sun Simiao asked the famous maid standing next to Li Zhi to act according to his instructions, act as his assistant, and arrange Li Zhi's clothes when necessary to facilitate auscultation.  With the help of the trembling palace maid, Sun Simiao began to auscultate.  After listening for a while, his ear left the receiver, and his expression did not change. He glanced at Chen Yi, but he did not ask Chen Yi to come over and listen. Instead, he looked at Wu Zetian and said with a smile: "Your Majesty, your majesty's breathing is quite smooth now.  , The heartbeat is strong, and the wheezing is much better than before. I believe that in a few days, as the weather gets warmer, it will get better" Sun Simiao said this to Li Zhi, who was looking towards  When Wu Zetian was young, her face was full of expressions.  Wu Zetian certainly understood the meaning in Sun Simiao's eyes, which showed that the emperor's condition was still not optimistic, which made her heart tighten for a while.  Seeing that Wu Zetian understood what he meant, Sun Simiao said nothing more. Instead, he stood up and walked to Chen Yi. After giving a look, he said in a voice that only Wu Zetian and Chen Yi could hear: "Zi Ying  , you are better at auscultating the patient's breathing and heartbeat than Pindao. Pindao has already done the examination. Next, it is up to you to check for the emperor to see if there are any new findings and what improvements need to be made in the treatment measures.  !¡±

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 70: Surprising Conclusion

    Chen Yi looked at Wu Zetian, who was staring closely at him, and then at Sun Simiao, who had an encouraging look on his face. He didn't dare to agree! Sun Simiao understood Chen Yi's thoughts. He looked at Wu Zetian, who had a gloomy face, and signaled to Chen Yi again.  After giving an encouraging smile, he said to Wu Zetian: "My Majesty, with this sharp tool, I can hear your Majesty's heartbeat and breathing very clearly. If your Majesty is interested, you can also come and listen!" As he spoke, the stethoscope in Yang Yang's hand was like mine.  You understand what I'm thinking! Wu Zetian was startled for a moment, looked at Li Zhi who had completely closed his eyes, and then looked at Sun Simiao who had a rich expression. Finally, he nodded and took the stethoscope from Sun Simiao's hand. With Sun Simiao's help,  , listened carefully, and after listening for a while, surprise appeared on her face. After putting down the stethoscope, she motioned for Sun Simiao to follow her to the side and whispered: "Taoist Master, this thing is really good.  You can hear your breathing and heartbeat so clearly! The Taoist priest is really a god, and he can make such a gift for diagnosing diseases It seems that with the help of this god, you can practice medicine better, and it can be more convenient for you.  Your Majesty is diagnosing a disease! Butwhy haven't I seen you use it before?" "This thing was not made by Pindao!" Sun Simiao pointed at Chen Yi and said, "Mother, this thing was made by Ziying, not Pindao.  ! Many of the tools he made for diagnosing diseases are very amazing!" "Oh!?" Wu Zetian's face was slightly surprised: "Master Chen is really not an ordinary person. You can also make such objects.  It¡¯s not simple By the way, Taoist Master Sun just said that your medical skills are very good. You also cured my sister, Mrs. Han¡¯s illness. Then please examine His Majesty and see how his illness is going.  Treatment!" After hearing what Wu Zetian said, Sun Simiao finally breathed a sigh of relief.  Chen Yi did not refuse, and after bowing to Wu Zetian, Li Zhi and Sun Simiao each, he sat down unceremoniously, put the receiver on his ear, and listened carefully to Li Zhi's breathing and heartbeat.  This stethoscope was specially made by Chen Yi to avoid unnecessary trouble. The tube is very long. Although the auscultation effect is not as good as that of a short tube, it can avoid some embarrassment and inconvenience, especially for female patients and  When treating a patient with a special status like Li Zhi, should he protect himself?  After the auscultation began, Chen Yi, like Sun Simiao, motioned to the reserved-looking palace maid holding the receiver to follow his gestures and instructions to move on Li Zhi's chest and back.  Chen Yi listened much more carefully than Sun Simiao. When he heard something strange, he kept his hands still, and the palace maid stopped moving, so that he could listen more carefully.  He listened to Li Zhi's chest, back, lungs and heart for a long time, which surprised both Sun Simiao and Wu Zetian.  During the careful auscultation process, he also heard something different from what Sun Simiao just said. Indeed, Li Zhi's breathing and heartbeat are still normal now, but when he listened roughly, he felt that there were still some things hidden under the normal breathing sounds.  Exceptions, and these are the more troublesome exceptions.  There was a faint murmur in the heartbeat, and he even heard Li Zhi's heart beating strangely, with an obvious premature beat.  This is Sun Simiao's physical condition after taking the medicine for several months. It seems that some symptoms are only temporarily suppressed and have not been fundamentally relieved. As drug resistance develops, the dosage of medicine is reduced or insufficient, abnormal symptoms are likely to multiply.  Magnified! The human respiratory and circulatory systems are the most important organ systems in the body. If there is a major abnormality, the person's body is unlikely to recover.  Chen Yi now understood why Li Zhi looked so sick. It was because he had serious problems with his breathing and circulatory system before taking the medicine.  Understanding this, Chen Yi was relieved but also worried. He basically made a clear diagnosis of Li Zhi's condition, which was asthma plus chronic bronchitis and heart disease. It should be asthma plus chronic bronchitis combined with moderate disease.  Cor pulmonale.  However, a clear diagnosis does not mean that everything is fine. How to treat it is a difficult problem.  The treatment of lung and heart diseases is very difficult, even under the modern medical conditions of later generations, let alone ancient times when there was a lack of medical treatment and medicine! Treatment is the most important, even if you have a clear diagnosis  , but if there are not many ways to treat it, it will still be regarded as a quack in the eyes of others! Of course, whether it is lung or heart diseases, further diagnosis and examination are needed, but there are no modern diagnosis and examination methods, and ultimately it is difficult to treat Li's disease  The diagnosis of love cannot be very precise.  In order to avoid Wu Zetian¡¯s suspicion, Chen Yi also followed Sun Simiao¡¯s example and grabbed Li Zhi¡¯s hand to take his pulse.  Nowadays, the most direct method of diagnosing patients in medical practice - taking pulse, is naturally indispensable. Sun Simiao did it, and he also had to show off.  After about half an hour of examination, Chen Yicai stopped, put away his stethoscope and walked to Wu Zetian and Sun Simiao who were standing by and watching him examine Li Zhi.  It should be said that he examined patients very carefully. In later generations, patients were rarely examined so carefully.  There are many patients waiting for treatment, so there is no way to do this, otherwise the waiting patients willMy mother is angry.  Of course, in Sun Simiao's eyes, his diagnosis and examination methods are very professional, and the auscultation sites are the most effective projection points for the lungs and heart.  By auscultation at these points, it is easiest to hear heart and lung lesions, which made Sun Simiao further look at Chen Yi with admiration! The three of them walked to a place slightly far away from Li Zhi's bed and stood there! "Zi Ying, how is your auscultation?  How?" Sun Simiao asked softly.  Chen Yi saluted Wu Zetian and Sun Simiao, and also said softly: "Empress, Taoist Sun, I have a new discovery!" Wu Zetian's brows jumped, staring at Chen Yi with a slightly vicious look, and urged:  "Please tell me and Taoist Master Sun carefully, what abnormality did you detect?" "The Queen, Taoist Sun, took the pulse with their hands, and indeed could not find any abnormalities in His Majesty's pulse, but listened carefully to His Majesty's breathing with a stethoscope.  The heartbeat condition can still be detected!" Chen Yi gritted his teeth. Since Sun Simiao dared to tell Wu Zetian about his condition in front of Wu Zetian, who was Li Zhi's husband and the queen, he would risk it. After taking a deep breath, he said: "  Madam, Taoist Priest, after careful auscultation, I found that your Majesty¡¯s exhalation time is obviously longer than the inhalation time. This is an abnormality. For us ordinary people, the exhalation and inhalation time should be almost the same, and the breath is even.  Flat, only in this way can the balance of breathing be maintained, and when your majesty exhales, you need to use more strength than ordinary people. This is because you cannot expel all the waste gas in your chest very naturally, and your lung function is not very good! And also  Yes, I also heard that His Majesty still had a slight wheezing sound when he was breathing, which is unique to asthma syndrome His Majesty's heart condition is not very optimistic. It has been affected for a long time. Listening carefully to the heartbeat can reveal the phenomenon of premature beats.  , this is not a good sign!¡± Chen Yi¡¯s words surprised both Sun Simiao and Wu Zetian, especially Wu Zetian, whose face turned a little pale!

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 71: Pushing into the Fire Pit

    Li Zhi's premature heart attack is quite obvious, and there are other abnormalities that are difficult to identify. This is a bad sign! But based on such a simple examination just now, Chen Yi cannot tell whether Li Zhi's heart disease is  It arises because of the respiratory system, or it is primary. This requires further examination, past medical history, and some genetic factors before a judgment can be made.  However, Chen Yi still believed that Li Zhi's heart disease was a later development, because the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty had a serious respiratory system problem since he was a child. The illness lasted for a long time, and the respiratory and circulatory systems affected each other, dragging down the heart.  Many anomalies occur.  In fact, Chen Yi also heard some other abnormalities, but he didn't say them out due to the special status of the people in front of him. Those descriptions were too professional. Not only Wu Zetian was confused after hearing them, but even Sun Simiao couldn't understand them.  He couldn't be too detailed or too professional, otherwise a thoughtful person like Wu Zetian would be suspicious again.  Chen Yi was sure that Wu Zetian had huge suspicions about this strange person like him. If there was a suitable opportunity, she would definitely ask him about it and even use secret means to investigate him.  Thinking of this, Chen Yi felt a little chilly and prayed in his heart. If this is really the case - Wu Zetian goes to investigate and must not find anything wrong or contradictory to what he said now, otherwise it will be easy to lie.  Difficult to round.  Chen Yi¡¯s words shocked Sun Simiao and made Wu Zetian turn pale.  The two looked at Chen Yi in surprise for a while, and it was Sun Simiao who spoke first: "Zi Ying, please tell us in detail what you found during your examination!" Sun Simiao and Wu Zetian had discussed a lot about Li Zhi's condition, so they did not agree.  The empress of the Tang Dynasty, who avoided taboos, was by her side, so she asked Chen Yi directly, asking Chen Yi to describe the detailed condition of his illness! "Yes, Madam, Taoist Priest, then I will tell you the results of my examination in detail!" Chen Yi was pardoned.  He breathed a sigh of relief and immediately entered the state of a doctor. As if he were facing his peers and the patient's family members, he eloquently told all the abnormalities he had discovered.  According to Chen Yi's judgment, although Li Zhi's condition has improved greatly, this is basically because the weather has turned hotter and people's resistance has increased. In addition, Sun Simiao's prescription has begun to take effect, temporarily reducing the symptoms.  Suppressed, the symptoms were relieved.  However, this is only a temporary control of the disease. If Li Zhi does not take further symptomatic and effective treatment because he seems to be healthy now, when the weather turns cold, his symptoms will obviously come back, or even relapse due to some incentives.  Or if it changes suddenly, that would be troublesome.  The symptoms of Li Zhi's temporary suppression must be paid attention to, especially regarding the heart, which Sun Simiao had not paid attention to before. In other words, premature beats and interbeating murmurs cannot be detected by simple inspection, smell, questioning, and examination.  Such diseases.  With the help of instruments and instruments, it is a very effective diagnostic method when diagnosing some diseases, especially cardiopulmonary diseases. Without these methods, many diseases are difficult to diagnose, or it is difficult to diagnose accurately.  Now Chen Yi has a stethoscope, a relatively useful instrument, which brings great convenience to him in diagnosing diseases. He is lucky to get rid of it as soon as possible, otherwise he may not have a place to use it or have a chance to use it. Remember  No matter how much medical knowledge there is, it will be useless! "Oh?! It seems that some places are indeed neglected by poor people," Sun Simiao looked at Wu Zetian with a slightly apologetic look on his side, who looked surprised, but there was not much explanation, but  Signaling Chen Yi to continue talking! Chen Yi glanced at Wu Zetian. Unexpectedly, the beautiful Empress of the Tang Dynasty expressed any objection, so he continued talking.  In fact, Chen Yi didn¡¯t know that Wu Zetian and Sun Simiao had discussed a lot about Li Zhi¡¯s condition during this period. Sun Simiao told her straightforwardly that the emperor¡¯s condition was not optimistic, at least there was no way to completely cure him now.  Sun Simiao just said that he would try his best, but there was no guarantee that he could cure the emperor's illness.  Li Zhi had been treated by many people over the years, but his physical condition had not improved at all and was getting worse year by year. After Sun Simiao's treatment, at least his condition did not continue to worsen and he did not need to stay in bed for a long time.  This was Sun Simiao's contribution, and Wu Zetian kept it in mind. She also listened to Sun Simiao's suggestions in any aspect. Even when Sun Simiao brought an extremely young man like Chen Yi into the palace to treat Li's illness, she did not object and finally approved it! Chen Yi  He also continued to tell that during the diagnosis and examination just now, he knew that Li Zhi's condition was very serious, especially for patients with the respiratory system. If such chronic respiratory inflammation relapses due to some special circumstances, such as contact with allergens,  If he catches cold, etc., and Li Zhi is physically weak, the attack will be very serious and even fatal.  These things must be paid close attention to in future life and diagnosis and treatment, otherwise there is no possibility of cure! Chen Yi's words made Wu Zetian turn pale and looked at Sun Simiao as if asking for help, as if hoping that Sun Simiao would deny Chen Yi's conclusion.  ??Sun Simiao's reaction disappointed her. After listening carefully, the always rigorous old Taoist frowned and thought for a while, nodded, and then said seriously: "Ziying, what you said is very reasonable. Your diagnosis  It is also more careful and rigorous than Pindao's previous judgments. It seems that your medical skills are much better than Pindao's. Pindao admires you very much!" After saying that, he ignored Wu Zetian's complicated eyes and said to Chen Yi: "You have checked carefully.  , and also talk to the empress and the poor man about the best treatment!" "Your Majesty's disease is caused by the respiratory system, and other system diseases are due to involvement. The most important treatment method is to target the respiratory system.  It is used to treat the symptoms, and alleviating the asthma syndrome is the top priority!" After Chen Yi glanced at Sun Simiao, he immediately started to talk a lot, telling some of the asthma treatment methods that he had told Sun Simiao, of course some of which he had never told Sun Simiao before.  Wu Zetian was stunned and Sun Simiao was also very moved.  "Empress, I completely agree with what Zi Ying said, and I also want to slightly change the treatment for Your Majesty!" After listening to what Chen Yi said, Sun Simiao bowed to Wu Zetian and said, "I am not afraid of the Queen's reprimand, either.  Because for diseases such as asthma, Pindao didn¡¯t have many solutions, which he had mentioned to his wife before, but what Ziying said was something Pindao had never tried before, but he had experienced it in other patients.  The effect. Queen, Pindao fully agrees with Ziying¡¯s concept of treating winter diseases in summer. Your Majesty¡¯s disease has improved to a certain extent. Pindao feels that we should take advantage of the approaching summer to further strengthen the treatment of your Majesty¡¯s diseases.  , and strive to completely suppress the symptoms!¡± This is why Sun Simiao is admired by many people. He will not be ashamed to ask anyone he thinks is worth learning from, without any airs, which does not make him lose his identity and face.  , on the contrary, more people admired him, as did Wu Zetian and Li Zhi! "Daozhang Sun said this, and I agree with it, so I'll leave it all to Taozhang Sun!" Although Wu Zetian felt uncomfortable, but in the eyes of Sun Simiao, whom she had met many times,  In front of the miracle doctor who had just been invited, he still did not show his true feelings, and agreed with Sun Simiao's suggestion, "Then please ask Sun Daochang to stay in Chang'an for a few more days, or live in the palace, and diagnose His Majesty every day.  Come on! Chen Yi, please come to the palace with Taoist Sun to diagnose your majesty! If your majesty gets better, I will give you a big reward!" "No, Queen, I still have to go back to Zhongnan Mountain and try to cure him as soon as possible.  The medicine that can be used in summer is prepared and the dressings are prepared as soon as possible. When the summer comes and people's yang energy is at its peak, we can further provide effective treatment to your majesty!" Sun Simiao said and bowed his hands to Wu Zetian, "Zi Ying's medical skills  The empress has also seen it. If Pindao is not around during this period, he can be asked to examine your majesty's body. I believe he will definitely surprise the empress!" "Ah" Sun Simiao's words shocked Chen Yi! This old Taoist,  Are you going to push him into the fire pit?

 Volume 1: First visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 72: Accidentally glimpsed the spring scenery

    Chen Yi glanced at Sun Simiao angrily and expressed his dissatisfaction with the proposal. He also hoped that Wu Zetian could veto Sun Simiao's proposal.  He had just arrived in the Tang Dynasty. He had only been in the Tang Dynasty for a few months. The situation was not completely clear, and his identity was not fully understood. So he left him in the palace to diagnose Emperor Li Zhi. This seemed a bit like a joke! Chen Yi was strongly dissatisfied with Sun Simiao's failure to do so.  Discuss with him and make such a suggestion privately! Sun Simiao saw Chen Yi's dissatisfied look, but ignored it. He also showed a naughty smile that was extremely inappropriate for his age as if on purpose. Chen Yi was so depressed that he almost couldn't breathe.  Come on, he really doesn't understand what the old guy means by doing this! In Chen Yi's expectation, Wu Zetian also spoke, but it didn't mean what Chen Yi expected, "Sun Daochang's suggestion is very good! Since you want to return to the end of the world,  Nanshan is making medicine for Your Majesty, so I have no reason to stop you. You should go as soon as possible and try to develop the medicine as soon as possible before coming to Chang'an! Chen Yi, just follow Taoist Master Sun's suggestion and stay in the palace.  !" As he spoke, his eyes were already looking at Chen Yi, "I have seen your medical skills before. You have not disgraced the reputation and recommendation of Master Sun. You will stay in the palace for the next few days and properly examine the emperor's body!  I hope you can bring us a surprise, and you will be rewarded when the time comes!" Wu Zetian's words made Chen Yi feel uncomfortable for a while. This woman is too arrogant. There is a strong sense in her words that she cannot tolerate other people's opinions. She subconsciously  He wanted to refuse verbally, but after seeing Sun Simiao's meaningful eyes, he stopped his refusal and respectfully agreed: "I respectfully respect the Queen's instructions. I am willing to obey everything!" Wu Zetian nodded slightly after hearing this,  He did not continue to say anything to Chen Yi, but turned to Sun Simiao with an expressionless face, lightly opened his lips and said: "Master Sun, go and prepare your luggage for now. If you want to go back, go back to Zhongnan Mountain as soon as possible. I am waiting for your early return!" Sun Simiao  Of course, she could tell that Wu Zetian wanted to ask Chen Yi alone, so she immediately bowed and said goodbye: "My dear, that poor fellow has resigned!" After saying that, without waiting for Wu Zetian's consent, he turned around and smiled meaningfully at Chen Yi.  Afterwards, he strode away from the palace.  Chen Yi, who felt abandoned, was angry again, but had no choice but to glare at Sun Simiao's back to express his anger! "Chen Yi, just let me talk!" Wu Zetian looked at her expressionlessly and looked strange.  Chen Yi took one look and walked lightly to where he was sitting just now.  Chen Yi had no choice but to follow behind and stand still where His Highness Wu Zetian was sitting, maintaining an attitude that was neither humble nor arrogant! After Wu Zetian sat down and looked at Chen Yi carefully, there was a faint look of praise on his face, but it disappeared in a moment.  , still asked in a calm tone: "Chen Yi, I heard that you came from Yuezhou, Jiangnan Road. Is it wrong? Your medical skills are so excellent, and you have been repeatedly praised by Master Sun. I want to know that your ancestors have been practicing medicine for generations.  ? Is it possible to create a reputation in the Yuezhou area? " Chen Yi quickly straightened up and replied: "Hui Madam, I am from Yuezhou, Jiangnan Province, but my ancestors did not practice medicine, but they only have a few medical books passed down by their ancestors.  !There are many descriptions of disease diagnosis and treatment methods in these medical books. Xiaomin often reads them when he has nothing to do. Therefore, he is often scolded by his elders in the family! However, Xiaomin likes reading such books. Although he is scolded by the public,  I still often peeked when no one was around and asked nearby doctors for advice. Later, I cured many patients with the methods described in the book This time I met Daochang Sun and discussed many medical theories  It is precisely because I talked with Daoist Master Sun about many novel theories that Daoist Master Sun praised me so much!" "Oh? It turns out that I just got a few strange books handed down from my ancestors and acquired very superb medical skills. What a miracle!! It's God's will.  , God's will" Wu Zetian looked stunned and asked with great interest: "What about those ancestral medical books you mentioned?" Knowing that he said such things, others would ask this question.  I thought about how to answer, and said without any panic: "Go back to my wife, Xiaomin came to Chang'an this time with those medical books. However, due to an unexpected incident, he encountered a sudden change. He fell off a cliff and was injured. Daochang Sun died.  They rescued each other and saved a life, but many memories were lost, the entourage he brought was missing, all the salutes were lost, and the few medical books he brought with him were also missing!" Chen Yi believed that Sun Simiao had already told Wu Zetian about him.  Wu Zetian must also know about his injuries when he fell off a cliff. Therefore, there are many unexplainable things that are attributed to this accident, whether people believe it or not! Anyway, there is "no evidence"! "So that's the case, that's such a pity.  Yes!" A strange light shone in Wu Zetian's eyes, and she kept staring at Chen Yi, "I think you are not a child of an ordinary family. I also want to know, what did your ancestors do?  Who is he? Why are you coming to Chang'an this time? Are you here to take part in the Spring Examination?" Thinking of this, Chen Yi was a little worried. What if Wu Zetian ordered the governor of Hangzhou or something to do so?If he goes to investigate his life experience as he said, but fails to find this person, it will be troublesome.  Wu Zetian was fully capable and did not need to expend too much effort to find out the situation However, he still answered according to the "setting" that he felt was very reasonable: "Empress, Xiaomin lost his life because of his injury after falling off a cliff last time.  I have recalled a lot of memories during this period, but I can¡¯t always understand them clearly, and I get a headache when I think about them. I vaguely remember that my ancestor was a eunuch in the previous dynasty, but due to the war, the family fortunes declined.  Xiaomin lived in exile in Yuezhou, where his parents died three years ago. After his filial piety period expired, he wanted to go to Beijing to take part in the imperial examination. However, he strayed into Liangshan and fell off a cliff.  I missed the spring exam Fortunately, I was saved by Daochang Sun and stayed with him all the time!" Chen Yi thought this explanation was reasonable and reasonable, and he also laid many ambushes. Unless someone knew him well, it would be impossible for him to express doubts. If  If there is a situation that is inconsistent with what he said, he can also explain it with other reasons.  "That's it! Your life experience is really strange, so I won't ask any more questions!" Wu Zetian looked like he didn't believe it, but he didn't ask about this situation anymore, but instead asked  The topic was, "Chen Yi, I would like to know how certain it is that the emperor's disease can be cured?" "I don't dare to make a conclusion now, and we need follow-up diagnosis and treatment before we can judge!" Chen Yi was very honest.  He said quietly: "But I dare to say now that it is unrealistic to completely cure His Majesty's disease. If His Majesty's disease can be controlled, the disease will not relapse during the season, and he can live like a normal person, then it can be cured."  Success!" After hearing this, Wu Zetian was not as angry as Chen Yi feared, but sighed, "What you said is already more optimistic than Taoist Sun. I hope you can really do it and don't let your majesty and me down.  !" Chen Yi breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that Sun Simiao's initial pessimistic prediction was still very effective. Otherwise, if he was less confident today, he would probably annoy Wu Zetian. After feeling relieved, he said again: "Please don't worry, I will do my best.  Just for that!" "That's good! When Master Sun recommended you like this, I think you must be very capable!" Wu Zetian finally showed a slight smile, stretched out his hand and said: "Chen Yi, come to me.  , I have some personal matters of my own that I want to ask you!" "Yes, empress!" Chen Yi walked up to the hall and stood about two steps away from Wu Zetian, waiting for orders! "I have been feeling sick these days.  I feel sleepy and my waist and legs are sore. Do you think I may be suffering from any disease?" Wu Zetian lowered his voice and asked Chen Yi, "It only happened after the New Year.  There is no result. During this period, my spirit has become worse and worse. I often have nightmares at night and am awakened. Sun Daozhang said that this is due to Yin deficiency. I would like to hear your opinion" Because his voice was low, Wu Zetian  When Wan said these words, she leaned forward to make it easier for Chen Yi to hear, but her small movement brought huge trouble to Chen Yi.  Because of her posture, when Wu Zetian leaned forward, the upper edge of her large blouse drooped down, exposing a large area of ??her chest muscles. Chen Yi, who was standing next to her, accidentally saw the undulating mountains inside the skirt

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 73: Very unexpected

    (Thanks for the tip, Brother Lingling!) The clothes worn by women in the Tang Dynasty were really open. When Wu Zetian lowered her body like this, the front door opened wide, and most of her plump breasts were exposed in front of Chen Yi. They were much larger than those of ordinary women.  A pair of peaks stand abruptly there, white and tender, a bit dazzling! What's terrible is that you can also see the faint smudge of the top, pink, and Chen Yi's twenty-year-old girlfriend when he first fell in love.  The colors of the two points are very similar, which makes people have the urge to lick and suck. It is very tempting. The deep ravine between the two peaks strongly stimulates Chen Yi's eyes! In an instant, Chen Yi was excited and his blood rushed.  In his mind, his fingers moved subconsciously. He had the instinctive urge to grab, pinch, play with, or bite some, and his lower body seemed to react at the same time! In later generations, he was a romantic figure, although he never  Although he is married, he has already had many intimate relationships with women after working for several years. He, who is well versed in the ways of men and women, will certainly react when stimulated, not to mention that the body he now occupies has annual rings, fresh blood, and has already  I haven't tasted a woman's scent for several months, so my reaction was even stronger.  When getting along with the little girl Ning Qing, especially when they were in skin-to-skin contact, Chen Yi often had physical reactions. Just because he felt guilty when facing an underage girl, he deliberately suppressed some desires to prevent himself from being explicit.  performance, and try not to be discovered by others.  In addition, that little girl Ning Qing didn't understand anything and wouldn't pay attention to his reaction at all.  But today we are facing a super mature woman, the Empress of the Tang Dynasty who is very experienced with men. She is not comparable to a young girl like Ning Qing. She can spot the slightest difference.  Chen Yi subconsciously looked at his lower body, fearing that there would be an embarrassing little tent underneath.  Fortunately, ancient clothes were very roomy. Just like the previous days, Chen Xiaoer stood upright without setting up a tent, so he was not embarrassed.  However, Chen Yi was embarrassed by his reaction when he caught a glimpse of Wu Zetian's chest. Fortunately, he lowered his eyes in a respectful manner and did not stare straight at the white scenery, so he was not caught by Wu Zetian.  Shut your eyes! Wu Zetian didn't seem to notice the ejaculation on her chest, or she was used to it, or maybe no man had the opportunity to stand so close to her and dare to peek at her ejaculation, which made her unable to do so.  Pay attention to this situation. Anyway, she didn't have any abnormal reaction. She retracted her body and looked at Chen Yi with the same eyes as before, with an inquiring look.  Only then did Chen Yi realize that Wu Zetian had just asked him a medical question. He hurriedly pretended to be thinking, and glanced at Wu Zetian naturally. He hesitated for a moment and said, "Your Majesty, you must be overworked on state affairs.  Not having a good rest is what caused this!" Wu Zetian's expression darkened when he heard this, and he nodded after being stunned for a while, "You are right, I am indeed very busy during this period, and His Majesty is not in good health.  There is a lack of sleep time every day, but I also came here a few years ago. At that time, I didn¡¯t feel like I do now. I wonder if I am suffering from some disease!¡± ¡°The Queen¡¯s complexion is not bad, it¡¯s just that she doesn¡¯t look bad.  She looks a little tired, which is obviously due to poor rest. Without good rest, people tend to feel sleepy, especially at the turn of spring and summer. If the empress had enough rest every day, this situation would not happen!" Chen Yi was very happy!  I want to say that you were young a few years ago. Now that you are older, your physical strength will always be a little different. In a few years, you may feel tired more easily.  But saying these words will definitely annoy Wu Zetian directly. Chen Yi knows that no woman likes to say that she is old or that she looks old. No matter what woman, even someone as noble as Wu Zetian likes to hear people flatter her.  , especially in terms of age and appearance.  If you describe him as a 28-year-old girl, she may say you are talking nonsense, but she will definitely be happy in her heart.  Therefore, he could only attribute Wu Zetian's appearance to the fact that she had not had a good rest, and he would not say anything about her age or anything like that! But what was the specific reason, and whether Wu Zetian was also suffering from a disease, he did not know, unless  Check her carefully! "You haven't done a good diagnosis for me, how dare you say this?" Wu Zetian glared at Chen Yi and said in a slightly dissatisfied tone: "You only need to look at me a few times, and you can get it."  Come to such a conclusion?" Although Wu Zetian didn't show any anger in his eyes, Chen Yi was still frightened by his unfriendly words, and he quickly explained: "Ms.  Because of fatigue!" He was also muttering in his heart, could it be that Wu Zetian kept him here today just because he wanted him to do a physical examination?  Chen Yi was a little excited at the thought of being able to touch Wu Zetian's "noble" body! However, he did not dare to make mistakes until Wu Zetian made it clear, for fear of being punished for saying or doing something wrong.  This is ancient society, and the woman in front of him is the woman who holds the highest power in the Tang Dynasty. She wants to take himHow to punish is not just a matter of words?  The life of a time traveler is also a life. Although it is possible to die and still travel to other places, no one can guarantee that something will go wrong and become a pig or a dog, or travel to a very miserable era and a certain time.  You must not play with or test these tragic people casually. You must be cautious and careful when dealing with important matters of life! "Is this how you treat your sister, Mrs. Korea?" Wu Zetian's words  There was no trace of anger anymore, and there was still a bit of anger that surprised Chen Yi. A smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. When Chen Yi was stunned, he said again: "I have been really unhappy these days. You will check me out today."  For a moment, I also told you that neither the imperial physician nor Taoist Sun found any problems before, but I don¡¯t believe it!¡± ¡°Yes, your Majesty, then I will follow your Majesty¡¯s instructions and check your body!  "Wu Zetian's meaning couldn't be more clear. Chen Yi readily agreed and glanced at Wu Tuan'er who had been standing by the side, his eyes looking here from time to time, and his ears erect.  Presumably, Wu Zetian's personal maid would definitely do something, and Wu Zetian would also ask her to come over and help.  Sure enough, Wu Zetian immediately sat up straight, called Wu Tuan'er to come over, stood up, and walked to a couch inside the curtain.  Wu Tuan'er walked a few steps quickly and stepped forward to help Wu Zetian. Chen Yi quickly followed suit. Of course, he also brought in the bag he was carrying, which was a tool for his diagnosis.  When they first entered the palace, they had been inspected several times, and Wu Tuan'er had also seen it. Only when there was nothing dangerous inside could they be brought in.  After walking inside the curtain, Wu Zetian sat down on the couch expressionlessly, motioned Wu Tuan'er to stand aside, and then told Chen Yi: "Chen Yi, please check on me at this time. Take a look at me."  Are there any abnormalities in your body? If you have any symptoms, please tell me!" "Yes, empress!" Chen Yi, who was a little chilled by Wu Zetian's look, hurriedly agreed, feeling a little worried in his heart.  He was strongly doubting Wu Zetian's motives for doing this today. Was there any special purpose?  Thinking of the situation in history where this woman was widely interviewed, Chen Yi was very nervous! But this anxiety was quickly overshadowed by another impulse.  After a while, I will check Wu Zetian's body. Skin contact is definitely unavoidable. Wu Zetian is lying on her side, and light may leak from many places. Will we see more of her body?  Contact some places that are impossible to reach normally?  Wu Zetian's appearance was after Li Zhi passed away. She was also old at that time, but now this beautiful woman is very young, and the scenery on her body is very beautiful. It is also very good to have the opportunity to have an eye addiction, and she can even move her hands.  , wipe some oil

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 74 Why

    Wu Tuan'er was still a clever person. When Wu Zetian lay down, he covered her with a thin blanket, thus covering Wu Zetian's entire upper body.  Seeing Wu Tuan'er's move, Chen Yi felt a burst of disappointment in his heart. It seemed that while he was checking Wu Zetian's body, the idea of ????peeping on her body was about to be shattered! He almost wanted to glare at this pretty palace maid.  , the impulse to express his dissatisfaction with his eyes, but for some inexplicable reason, he eliminated this thought in almost a second, looking relieved.  Wu Zetian noticed the change in Chen Yi's expression, a slight smile appeared at the corner of her mouth, and with the help of Wu Tuan'er, she turned sideways to facilitate Chen Yi's inspection.  When Chen Yi was examining Li Zhi just now, Wu Zetian had already seen his examination methods that were different from ordinary doctors. Sun Simiao had told her a lot about Chen Yi in the past two days and had no objection to Chen Yi's examination methods.  doubt.  Chen Yi examined Wu Zetian's body very carefully, listening, touching, and touching, as well as the methods and parts of the examination, because Wu Zetian kept staring at him during the examination, and Wu Tuan'er on the side also looked nervously.  Holding him, he felt like a thorn in his back, very uncomfortable, with a feeling of approaching danger, and his movements were also very restricted, and he did not dare to move closer to some restricted areas.  In fact, when it comes to physical examinations for women, especially married women of Wu Zetian's age, gynecological examinations are the most important. However, Chen Yi is not a gynecologist and does not have much experience in this area of ??examinations.  Even if he had stayed in the gynecology department, he would not dare to check these for Wu Zetian.  Anyone who blasphemes the current queen will be beheaded, regardless of your starting point for doing so, or whether you are a doctor! Most of the examinations that Chen Yi can do have been done, and nothing unusual was found. Chen Yi also did not  It was found that Wu Zetian's physical condition was very good in all aspects, her skin was delicate and elastic, her heartbeat was strong and powerful, and her biological age was quite young.  Chen Yi was a little panicked when he found no abnormalities on Wu Zetian. He also thought about the physical examination in later generations.  In the routine physical examination at that time, in addition to outpatient examinations, there were many other auxiliary examinations, including blood routine, biochemistry, tumor, radiation, B-ultrasound, etc. Through these examinations, many abnormalities in a person's body can be found.  .  It¡¯s a pity that everything is not available now, so there is no way to talk about it! No abnormality was found, Chen Yi was a little unwilling. If he told Wu Zetian later that she was in very good health, wouldn¡¯t she be in a similar state to other imperial doctors?  Wu Zetian will be disappointed. He has to check and show his reputation no matter what, even if he is bluffing Wu Zetian, and he must do it seriously. Only in this way will he appear different and make Wu Zetian look at him with admiration.  Thinking of this, he picked up Wu Zetian's hand and inspected it.  When I was checking Wu Zetian's body just now, when I needed to touch Wu Zetian's body parts, I had to separate them with a gauze to avoid being abrupt, just like wearing gloves. There was no direct contact between the skin of the two people, which was a bit similar to later generations when doing check-ups.  Wearing latex gloves.  Because of the white gauze cover, Chen Yi didn't pay attention to Wu Zetian's skin condition. Anyway, he thought it was very white, which was a bit dazzling.  But this time when he subconsciously grabbed Wu Zetian's hand and looked at it, he saw that there were more pale areas between her fingernails than ordinary people. He trembled as if being stabbed, and immediately discovered the abnormality. Then he looked at the exposed parts of Wu Zetian.  The skin was also extremely white. He immediately thought that this was not the color of Wu Zetian's original body, but a sign of illness. He immediately let go of his hand, stepped aside and asked: "My dear, in addition to feeling tired from time to time during this period,  Do you still feel dizzy, especially when you sit or stand for a long time? " "Exactly! Chen Yi, do you really find something wrong with me?" The Queen sat up straight and recovered.  The dignified Wu Zetian nodded and looked at Chen Yi with strange eyes, a little worried, fearing that Chen Yi would say something that she could not accept.  "According to Xiaomin's judgment, the Queen is probably anemic!" Chen Yi looked at Wu Zetian who was sitting upright and came to this conclusion with certainty, "My Queen is fine in other aspects, but your nails  Judging from the skin condition, the hemoglobin in the blood is not normal!" "Oh? The hemoglobin in the blood?" Wu Zetian was confused and looked at Wu Tuan'er, still confused.  "Yes, that is the medical description of anemia," Chen Yi simply explained the hemoglobin situation in a way that ordinary people can understand, and then continued to ask about Wu Zetian's physical condition.  After a few words, he asked Wu Zetian about her menstrual period without any scruples, how much she measured, and of course asked about her diet.  After Wu Zetian hesitated for a moment, he also answered part of the answer evasively. Wu Tuan'er on the side was a little unable to hold on, his pretty face was red, and he looked at Chen Yi with a strange look in his heart.Complaining that this person is so ignorant that he dares to ask the Queen about such a thing.  She also wondered why the empress, who was always difficult to negotiate, was so accommodating to this young man who had just entered the palace twice! In fact, no one knew what Wu Zetian was thinking now, including Chen Yi and even Wu Zetian herself.  He didn't fully understand why he was like this, but anyway, it just happened by mistake, and it was a performance that no one who saw it with their own eyes could believe.  After some inquiries, Chen Yi was completely convinced that Wu Zetian was probably suffering from a serious degree of anemia.  In addition to factors such as aging and fatigue, the reason for her physical fatigue is also closely related to anemia, which may be due to too little iron intake.  Hearing Chen Yi's conclusion, Wu Zetian breathed a sigh of relief and asked a little anxiously: "Chen Yi, how should I be treated?" "It doesn't require too much drug treatment. The empress' anemia is not  For severe cases, no urgent treatment is required. As long as you eat some iron-rich foods and supplements for a long time, such as blood, viscera, lean meat, green vegetables, etc., the symptoms of anemia will slowly disappear! Donkey-hide gelatin is very  Good supplements, but urgent supplements are not a good thing!" There is no iron now, and it is impossible to completely replenish the iron needed in the body in a very short time. It is impossible to achieve the effect quickly with food supplements, and I am afraid of Wu Zetian  If you eat too much of these things, side effects will occur! Chen Yi¡¯s instructions were very detailed, and most of the things to pay attention to were explained! After giving the instructions, Wu Zetian seemed satisfied, and after giving Wu Tuan¡¯er some instructions, she asked her to follow Chen Yi¡¯s instructions.  After Yi's request was fulfilled, she seemed tired, and signaled Chen Yi to step down as well, and she wanted to take a rest! Chen Yi did not dare to delay, and followed Wu Tuan'er out of the palace! When he walked out of the palace, he also felt his back.  He had a chill in his body, and he had to admit that he was very stressed in front of Wu Zetian, and he even sweated. After leaving the palace, he felt relaxed! His body and mind were relaxed, and some thoughts that he shouldn't have came up again. Chen Yi, who walked out of the palace, looked at him again.  Wu Zetian's white and tender breasts flashed, and the blush that the two talked about! It's a pity that when I just checked Wu Zetian's body, I didn't see these up close! At the same time as the evil thoughts came up, he thought of another point, today  Why did Wu Zetian let him check his body?

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 75: Overjoyed

    Wu Tuan'er, who led Chen Yi out of the palace, stopped in a deserted place.  "Mr. Chen, I was really scared to death just now!" Wu Tuan'er looked at Chen Yi with a frightened look, "I have been with the Queen for so many years, and no one has ever dared to be so rude to the Queen.  Even Mr. Helan doesn't dare, so you might as well" "Wu Tuan'er originally wanted to say, you, a guy who has just entered the palace twice, dared to touch the Queen, don't you want your head?  But he was afraid that Chen Yi would be frightened, so he swallowed his words back, but his eyes still expressed his dissatisfaction and fear! "Thank you Sister Tuan'er for caring so much!" Although I have only met Wu Tuan'er twice.  The concern expressed by the pretty palace maid in front of him was a bit uneasy, but Chen Yi still smiled at her gratefully and explained: "Sister Tuan'er, today I just checked your empress's body as a doctor, and I didn't do anything to offend her.  , I think it must have been the same when Master Sun was checking your empress¡¯ body. Why did you say it so abruptly? " "But this is different," Wu Tuan'er raised his head anxiously, "Master Sun is so old and he is a miracle doctor in this world  ¡­¡± ¡°In the eyes of doctors, all they see are patients, and they will never think randomly when examining patients,¡± Chen Yi showed a nice smile and stared straight at Wu Tuan¡¯er, ¡°Although I am young, I am not famous.  I didn¡¯t grow up as much as Sun Dao, but in this respect they are the same! Whenever Sister Tuan¡¯er is sick, I will also check you carefully and I won¡¯t have any inappropriate thoughts!¡± Even so, his eyes were clear.  She expressed her calmness, but Chen Yi felt a little depressed. She must have seen through her evil thoughts just now, so she said this.  Chen Yi's joking words made Wu Tuan'er blush. After spitting lightly, he said bitterly: "Is there anyone like you who curses people to get sick? Even if I get sick, I don't want you to come.  Diagnose a disease for me" "Sister Tuan'er doesn't believe in my medical skills?" Chen Yi continued to tease knowingly. He found it very interesting to talk nonsense with this pretty palace lady who was not too familiar with him. He also believed it.  He can deal with a woman of Wu Tuan'er's age, even if she has a special status.  "No! Your medical skillsare really good. The imperial doctor in the palace was helpless when it came to Mrs. Korea's illness, but you cured it in just a few strokes. His Majesty's illness, Taoist Sun also listened to your opinion, and the empress also believed it. Not only did she let  You are responsible for the treatment of His Majesty's condition, and you are asked to examine her body" Wu Tuan'er shook his head and became a little sad and said: "I am just a palace servant. Even if I get sick, I can't have someone like the Young Master to diagnose me.  Those who apply medicine when sick!" "That's not true!" Chen Yi continued to smile, "Everyone can't be healthy all his life. Minor illnesses and injuries are always inevitable. If Sister Tuan'er is unwell in the future, and I happen to be  When you enter the palace, I will definitely give you a good diagnosis and examination. Today I will tell you quietly, you must not tell others! I know a lot of medical skills, many diagnosis and examination methods are not even known to Master Sun. I will tell you in detail next time  Tell me!" "Really?" Wu Tuan'er's curiosity was aroused, "What do you know?" Seeing Wu Tuan'er showing a delicate look like a little woman, Chen Yi was stunned.  He didn't expect that the beautiful and reserved woman would be so moving after throwing away her mask. He even forgot to answer Wu Tuan'er's question.  Seeing that Chen Yi did not answer her question but stared straight at her, Wu Tuan'er's face suddenly turned red, but he felt happy in his heart. He somewhat enjoyed the gaffeful gaze of the man next to him, but he still pretended to be angry and said:  "Hey I asked you something just now, why didn't you answer! What do you know what medical skills do Master Sun not know!" Chen Yi came back to his senses and looked at Wu Tuan'er's deliberate expression.  He was so angry that he immediately had a thought in his mind: Curiosity will kill the cat! But I couldn't say this, so I suppressed my laughter and said seriously: "Sister Tuan'er, I'm not bragging, I really know how to do it.  There are a lot of them, hehe My massage technique for people is very authentic. Some people suffered from soreness and numbness in their legs and feet, or soreness of their waist and limbs, etc., and they were cured quickly after I massaged them with my hands! This is a tradition passed down from my family.  I learned it from that medical book. It pays great attention to strength and fingering. It is very difficult to learn" Chen Yi was very serious when he said these words. Wu Tuan'er did not doubt that it was just to tease her. He opened his beautiful eyes at the moment.  With big eyes, he continued to ask curiously: "Are you really so powerful? Then I really, slave I have been busy with things during this period, and I often feel tired. After standing for a long time, my waist and legs are sore.  It won't be better if you rest! If you really really well, let's talk about it later!" Seeing that Wu Tuan'er fell into the trap and was a little embarrassed to show it, Chen Yi became more and more proud, but he didn't show it at all on his expression.  , still looking serious, "It turns out that Sister Tuan'er does have these symptoms, so she needs to be treated early, otherwise it will be very troublesome!" These words shocked Wu Tuan'er, and his face turned a little pale."Master Chen what will happen?" Chen Yi's medical skills are very good. Wu Tuan'er has accepted this fact and has no doubts about his conclusion. Hearing what he said, his heart suddenly lifted.  Chen Yi continued to hold back his laughter, "It will be very serious, and it is likely to leave incurable symptoms, but don't worry, as long as I am here, I will not let Sister Tuan'er get the root cause of her illness. I will definitely take care of her when I have the chance."  Please check it carefully!" Wu Tuan'er breathed a sigh of relief and accepted Chen Yi's "kindness". He nodded and said, "Then I'll trouble you in the future" "It's no trouble to serve Sister Tuan'er.  Troublesome! Who told Sister Tuan'er to treat me so well!" Chen Yi leaned forward and took a deep look at Wu Tuan'er from close range. After seeing the confusion and panic in the pretty palace maid's eyes, Chen Yi said  After regaining his balance, Jier showed a smile that he thought was very charming: "Sister Tuan'er, please stay. I'm leaving the palace. If I have a chance to enter the palace next time, I can talk to Sister Tuan'er!"  He walked away without even turning his head, leaving Wu Tuan'er, who had not yet come to his senses, alone in a daze for a long time! ¡ª¡ª "Twenty years in the world, deep in the world"  Gong Mili is left alone, two-sided evaluation is in the world, Wu Zetian is a hero among women," Chen Yi returned to the inn humming this song, which he didn't know the name of in later generations, but knew it was from a TV series about Wu Zetian.  When he entered the inn, he saw Master and Disciple Sun Simiao packing their things.  "Zi Ying, you're back!" Ning Qing ran up quickly with a surprised look on his face.  "Qing'er, I'm back!" Chen Yi greeted Ning Qing with a smile, and immediately walked to Sun Simiao with her, "Daozhang Sun, are you going back to Zhongnan Mountain?" "Yes,  Pindao will go back early tomorrow morning to develop the medicine he has been thinking about during this period! Pack your things as soon as possible!" "Then when will you come back?" Chen Yi was a little disappointed. He didn't play with Ning Qing well during this period.  She is going back to Zhongnan Mountain next time. I don¡¯t know when we will see her again.  He didn't expect Sun Simiao to move so quickly. He was already making preparations when he came out of the palace! "Maybe! But" Sun Simiao pointed to Ning Qing, who was looking nervous at one side and said: "Qing'er will stay in Chang'an with you.  During this time, hurry up and write out the contents of that medical book and ask Ning Qing to write it for you. I hope that Pindao will be surprised when he returns to Chang'an!" "Ah, really?" I heard that Ning Qing, a pretty person, can be with me.  He was alone in Chang'an. Chen Yi was overjoyed. He ignored the ugly-looking Liu Hai's eyes standing next to Sun Simiao and said hurriedly: "Don't worry, Taoist Sun, I will definitely not let you down!" With Ning Qing!  The beautiful little Taoist nun stayed as his secretary. Chen Yi no longer found it painful to memorize medical books!

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 76: It¡¯s not because of you

    On the night before leaving, Sun Simiao and Chen Yi chatted for a long time, not only discussing medical theory, but also some daily "trivial matters". The two talked until very late before going to bed.  Chen Yi also asked a lot of questions. Of course, he basically asked about things related to Li Zhi and Wu Zetian.  While in the palace during the day, Wu Zetian once said that after Sun Simiao left, she would be "responsible" for the diagnosis and treatment of Li Zhi's patients. This worried Chen Yi because he was afraid something would go wrong, and he did not like to stay in the palace all the time.  He came to Chang'an not long ago and was not familiar with some things of this era. The situation in the royal family and the palace was even more unfamiliar. It was easiest to make mistakes in unfamiliar places. He did not want to make mistakes because of unfamiliarity and unfamiliarity, and he did not want to be blamed or given to anyone.  Bringing trouble to oneself! Because he was afraid of making mistakes, he had to ask Sun Simiao about many things, and asked Sun Laodao, who often visited the palace during this period, to tell him what to pay attention to.  Sun Simiao guessed that Chen Yi would ask him these questions. It can be said that as soon as Chen Yi revealed what he wanted to ask, he started to talk about some things that should be paid attention to in the palace.  Chen Yi benefited a lot from what Sun Simiao said, but the last few words the veteran said were the most reassuring to him.  "Zi Ying, Pindao has told the Queen that you don't have to live in the palace all the time except when it is very necessary. The Queen will only send someone to pick you up when you need to enter the palace!" Sun Simiao said meaningfully: "  This way you won't get into unnecessary trouble, and you can do what you want to do with peace of mind" "Thank you, Taoist Master Sun, for your kindness. Thank you very much, kid!" From what Sun Simiao said, Chen Yi understood what was happening in front of him.  The old Taoist's care for him and a feeling of fatherly love came to his heart, making him feel warm in his heart.  "Okay, Ziying, it doesn't have to be like this!" Sun Simiao stroked his beard and chuckled: "Pindao doesn't want you to get into any trouble during this period, and I also hope that nothing will happen to Pindao, that's all  Haha! However, I have something to advise you!" "If you have any instructions from Taoist Master Sun, please feel free to tell me!" "I have also met Mrs. Korea's son. He is an amazing person. I am not impressed.  I know how your friendship with him is now! But I want to remind you that they are relatives of the emperor, and their status is very special. Mrs. Korea" Seeing a look of surprise on Chen Yi's face, Sun Simiao did not.  He continued, but changed the topic, "But Pindao also knows that this reminder is unnecessary. You may know many things better than Pindao, but you must not get involved in some things!" Looking at Sun Simiao  With that half-smiling look in his eyes, Chen Yi suddenly understood what Sun Simiao was referring to.  It must be about the personal relationship between Li Zhi and Wu Shun, and the troubles caused by these personal relationships.  Sun Simiao is not an ordinary person. This old Taoist is almost half human and half immortal. He must have known many things, and because of these things, he thought about what might happen in the future.  Although Sun Simiao's words just now were a bit vague, in addition to indicating the above point, he also reminded Chen Yi that he knew that Chen Yi was not an ordinary person, and might even guess more things that would surprise no one.  During the Tang Dynasty, several famous Taoist priests were famous for their physiognomy, including Sun Simiao in front of him, as well as Yuan Tiangang and Li Chunfeng, the pair of masters and disciples who should still be alive now. They could predict the life and death of many people, and some thought it was impossible.  It is not impossible for anyone to know something that they can understand! Although thinking about this and thinking that Sun Simiao might guess that he was a person who did not belong to this era, Chen Yi did not feel worried about this, but was very understanding.  After smiling, he nodded and said, "Thank you, Taoist Master Sun, for reminding me. I will definitely pay attention to it!" Seeing this, Sun Simiao said nothing more. The two looked at each other and smiled, and continued chatting. ????£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­????Ëï˼åã´ø×ÅÁ½¸öÄеÜ×ÓÔÚµÚ¶þÌìÒ»Ôç¾Í×ßÁË¡£  Chen Yi and Ning Qing were once again left alone in the inn.  "Qing'er, does your second senior brother have any objections to me?" Chen Yi asked this question when Ning Qing was confused after bidding Sun Simiao and others back to the inn.  "No, why do you ask like that?" Ning Qing looked confused! Looking at Ning Qing, who had clear eyes, innocent and incomprehensible look, Chen Yi smiled awkwardly, "You didn't see his  His eyes look like he has a deep hatred for me! You should have seen the way he looked when we said goodbye, right?" Of course Chen Yi could guess that Sun Simiao's second disciple, Liu Hai, must be interested in Ning Qing, and Liu Hai is also interested.  Knowing that Ning Qing had a close relationship with him during this period, and even spent a long time alone together, everyone was not a fool, and could still see some things, so it was not impossible to be dissatisfied with him, or even hate him.  But he didn't want an embarrassing scene to happen. Although with Sun Simiao here, it was impossible for Liu Hai, as a disciple, to make a big fuss or even fall out, but Chen Yi hoped that Ning Qing would know this.  Between and Ning QingHe doesn't know how to decide now, but he knows that he really likes this little Taoist nun, and he can also see that the little girl is also interested in him. From the bottom of his heart, he doesn't want Ning Qing to become someone else.  My wife doesn¡¯t want her bangs to be stuck horizontally.  Today's words are treated as a test and a reminder! "Second Senior Brother is a little bit dissatisfied with you!" Ning Qing looked like he was remembering, nodded thoughtfully, and asked in confusion.  Said: "Zi Ying, why does he treat you like this? Do you and Second Senior Brother have any feud?" Chen Yi shook his head, "How could that be? How could I have a feud with him!" Because of the special growing environment,  She has little contact with the outside world and has a simple mind. Ning Qing is almost like a woman who doesn't eat the fireworks of the world. Chen Yi guessed that the little girl didn't understand the meaning, but didn't know how to explain it. It was a bit embarrassing! "What's the reason?"  Ning Qing opened her beautiful big eyes and continued to look at Chen Yi in confusion.  "That's not because of you!" "Me?!" Ning Qing was a little stunned! "Does your second senior brother think you like me?" Chen Yi said with a teasing look on his face, "Your second senior brother does.  You, but you didn't dare to show it, but after I appeared, I always got along with you. He thought I was trying to steal your love and made you Hehe, so he was angry with me!" "Huh?" Ning Qing was stunned!  After a moment, he felt dizzy and his eyes were panicked. He didn't dare to look into Chen Yi's eyes again! Chen Yi didn't say anything anymore and stood quietly, looking at the helpless little girl in front of him.  Ning Qing, whose heartbeat was very fast and whose blush never faded, lowered her head for a while, then boldly raised her head and looked at Chen Yi, then lowered her head again. After waiting for a while, she didn't hear Chen Yi.  After Yi spoke, he finally couldn't help it and asked in a voice like a mosquito: "Then what do you think?" "Me?! I am a person who doesn't know my identity now, and I don't know my identity either.  When you are young, you don't dare to think too much about many things" Chen Yi said and smiled bitterly. He didn't know how to answer Ning Qing's words. If what he just said was a reason, it was not a really good reason.  The real idea is that he really doesn't know how to answer Ning Qing, because his current thoughts are very complicated, and he also considers more than just the issue of identity! Ning Qing looked up at Chen Yi. Although the blush on his face did not go away,  But there was disappointment that could not be concealed!

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 77: What mysterious figure will it be?

    Everyone tacitly agrees on some things when they are not revealed, but sometimes it will be awkward to mention them deliberately, even if they are not revealed in the end.  This is what happened between Chen Yi and Ning Qing. Although Sun Simiao said some things that he had never said before because of Liu Hai the day after he left, and he only said a little bit and did not continue, they both knew what was behind those words.  The original casual understanding has also lost a lot of meaning, and it has become a bit awkward, and even the eyes looking at each other are a bit evasive.  Relatively speaking, Chen Yi is better. The thin-skinned Ning Qing cannot hide her inner thoughts. She often shows shyness in front of Chen Yi and blushes more often.  However, the two still stayed together every day, and the tasks assigned by Sun Simiao had to be completed.  The matter of silently writing medical books was a very important matter. Ning Qing did not dare to slack off, and Chen Yi also attached great importance to it. In the next few days, when no one came to pass it on in the palace, both of them were busy in the room.  Chen Yi narrated, Ning Qing wrote and recorded, and sometimes Chen Yi also did it himself. He was afraid that the little girl would be tired from writing too many words.  When they got up early that morning, the two of them were busy with this matter again, but they were interrupted after not working long! Someone came to visit Chen Yi.  When Chen Yiying went out to take a look, he found that it was He Lan Minzhi! "Brother Ziyingxian, I'm here to see you. I hope I won't disturb you!" He Lan Minzhi smiled and bowed his hands when he saw Chen Yiying coming out.  With a beaming look.  Chen Yi hurriedly welcomed He Lan Minzhi into his guest room and said with a smile: "Brother Changzhu came to visit me in the inn where I live. I was flattered. How can I be disturbed? I don't go to Sanbao Hall for anything, but I don't  I know that the resident brother came to see my younger brother today. What do you want to give me?" He Lan Minzhi was stunned when he heard the words "No need to go to Sanbao Hall", then he said with a smile: "Brother Zi Yingxian, have you forgotten?"  Did you make a promise in front of my mother that day that I would definitely invite you to a restaurant for a drink and a carnival someday? Today, as a brother, I came here and just for this reason, I invited you to go to the restaurant and have fun together!" He Lan Minzhi also saw it as he spoke.  Ning Qing was writing in the inner room, but Ning Qing, who looked distracted, showed an embarrassed smile to Chen Yi after being stunned for a moment, "Brother Ziying, are you interrupting your work?" "That's not true.  My matter is not urgent!" Chen Yi also explained what he and Ning Qing were doing, and then said: "Brother Chang Zhu is so kind, I dare not shirk it, so it is better to be respectful than to obey orders. I just don't know that Brother Chang Zhu  Where are you going to take me? " "I promised you to go to Zuixian Tower that day. How can I break my promise? Let's go there today!" He Lan Minzhi said and stood up, "Although it is still early, we are still early.  Let's go and watch more of the Orchid's performances in the restaurant. I heard that the most outstanding Orchid Sumi in Zuixian Tower has arranged a new spin dance these days. Let's go and have a look. Maybe it will be good.  Let her perform for us alone!" Upon hearing this, Chen Yi's heart skipped a beat, thinking that He Lan Minzhi would not say this casually. Based on this person's identity and support, he asked a Hu girl to perform dance music alone, and  Nothing is difficult.  Watching Hu Ji's dance music up close is like buying a VIP ticket in the best position during the performance. You can see it most clearly. This makes Chen Yi very excited, and the curiosity in his heart has reached a high level.  Because of his status, as a disciple of Sun Simiao and a Taoist, Ning Qing was inconvenient to go out to such a reception with Chen Yi, so he could only stay in the inn alone.  Although He Lan Minzhi also invited her and Chen Yi also wanted to let her go, the thin-skinned girl refused to go, saying that she wanted to proofread the manuscript she had written these days to see if there were any mistakes! Chen Yi  She had no choice but to agree and privately promise that he would come back sooner! Although Ning Qing was unwilling to follow, she also didn't want Chen Yi to go out. She didn't say anything to stop her, but the look in her eyes revealed this. Of course Chen Yi wanted to  Comfort me! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Chatting and laughing with He Lan Minzhi, they left the inn door. Under the smiling faces of the waiter and shopkeeper in the store, Chen Yi got into He Lan Minzhi¡¯s very luxurious car.  carriage.  But as soon as he opened the curtain of the carriage, he was stunned because he saw another person in the carriage.  It is Helan Minyue, a beauty dressed in men's clothing. She is dressed similarly to that day in Qujiang Pool. She is wearing white clothes and a white shirt. She is very elegant! "Brother, why does it take you so long to ask for a baby? Minyue is getting anxious waiting!"  "After Helan Minyue smiled sweetly at Chen Yi, she complained to Helan Minzhi on the side: "I thought you were chatting so happily that you forgot about Minyue!" "How is that possible!" Facing his sister,  Outraged, He Lan Minzhi quickly explained, "Zi Ying was still working just now. I forced him here. If you don't believe me, ask Zi Ying!" Hearing what He Lan Minzhi said, Chen Yi had to agree, "Min Yue  , it¡¯s true that I was delayed due to something just now and kept you waiting for a long time, I¡¯m sorry!¡± He said solemnlyHe bowed as an apology.  Seeing both men smiling at her, Helan Minyue suddenly felt proud. The angry look on her face had long since disappeared. She raised her noble head and snorted softly.  A beauty is a beauty, and all her expressions are very moving. Under the cover of the curtain, Chen Yi took a greedy look.  Helan Minzhi looked at his sister lovingly, and then said to Chen Yi a little embarrassedly: "Ziying, get in the car!" Chen Yi smiled, got on the carriage, and sat down opposite Helan Minyue, Helan Minzhi  Then he got in the car and sat down next to his sister.  "Brother Changzhu, I thought it was just the two of us today, but I didn't expect your sister to come too. I almost lost my courtesy just now!" Taking the opportunity of Zhiqian's gift, Chen Yi glanced at Helan Minyue again.  He Lan Minyue looked very heroic in men's clothing, with the kind of beauty that made Chen Yi feel ashamed. Just because he knew that the "pretty boy" in front of him was a woman, Chen Yi looked at him with appreciation.  Beauty is good for the eyes. This saying makes perfect sense. He had just stayed in the inn with Ning Qing, the little beauty with big eyes and small eyes. Next, he had to drink and make trouble with Helan Minyue, a super beauty. Chen Yi was in a very happy mood.  , not to mention that Helan Minyue is now sitting opposite him, within arm's reach.  He Lanmin said with a look of helplessness, "I originally wanted to have a drink alone with brother Ziying today, but my sister-in-law had to come with me, so I had to" "Brother, you promised to bring me with you that day!" Helan Minyue  She pursed her lips a little aggrievedly, "I didn't pester you to death. Did you promise it yourself? You still say that to me today! Do you think I'm a burden?" "Okay! Okay! Okay! I promised it.  Yes, you should have come today no matter what, brother said no more!" He Lan Minzhi quickly surrendered.  "The more people we drink together, the more happiness we have! Haha!" Of course Chen Yi was happy to greet Lan Minyue, and he did not forget to joke, "With a beauty like Minyue by our side, we are much happier when we drink, probably  If you are not drunk, everyone will get drunk!" "I hate you talking about me like this" Helan Minyue looked annoyed, but immediately smiled, looking proud after receiving praise.  Helan Minzhi also took the opportunity to make fun of his sister, which made the little girl angry constantly! The three of them were chatting and laughing all the way, and soon arrived at Zuixian Tower. Following the respectful shopkeeper Xu Zhu and the waiter, they entered the bag on the second floor.  house.  "Brother Ziying, I have invited someone today. He must be here already!" As he was going up the stairs, He Lanmin said to Chen Yi with a mysterious look on his face: "You must have met him, Ziying."  , it will definitely be a surprise!¡± What He Lan Minzhi said made Chen Yi suddenly curious, what kind of character could this be?

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 78: The Strange Old Man

    Under the personal guidance of Xu Zhu, the extremely respectful shopkeeper, the group arrived at the largest and most luxuriously decorated private room on the second floor of Zuixian Tower.  The lobby on the first floor of Zuixian Tower is similar to that of other restaurants. Most of the people it entertains are ordinary diners, while the second floor is elegantly decorated and generally only accommodates those with extraordinary status.  Although there are often orchid performances on the first floor, only those older beauties or those who have just been recruited perform. The outstanding beauties are all performed on the second floor, and the regular customers who come often are  Go straight to the second floor.  After going to the second floor, I felt much quieter.  What surprised Chen Yi was that there was a person sitting proudly in the box, facing the door of the box, drinking as if no one else was around.  When he saw someone coming, he only raised his eyelids slightly, but did not stand up or make other proper etiquette for meeting guests.  At this moment, He Lan Minzhi stopped laughing, looked respectful, walked up to the man, gave a salute, and said something softly! Seeing He Lan Minzhi being so respectful, Chen Yi was a little puzzled.  Who is this "crazy person" to make Helan Minzhi, Wu Zetian's nephew, be so cautious? He looked at Helan Minyue next to him in confusion.  Helan Minyue looked unsurprised, but did not give Chen Yi an explanation.  Helan Minzhi whispered a few words to the weirdo, then turned around to greet Chen Yi and Helan Minyue to come in.  "Brother Ziying, let me introduce to you, this is Uncle Si Pingyan, a world-famous master of architecture and painting!" He Lan Minzhi introduced Chen Yi to the man who was still sitting drinking alone, ignoring the people who came in.  The strange man introduced Chen Yi and Helan Minyue to that person very respectfully, "Uncle Yan, this is my roommate Helan Minyue, and this is my friend Chen Yi who I just met. His talents and martial arts are both very outstanding.  He is also very skilled in medical skills. Even Taoist Sun of Zhongnan Mountain highly praised him!" Chen Yi was shocked when He Lan Minzhi said that the strange man in front of him was the famous painter and architect Yan Liben, who was then Siping Taichang Bo, Shangshu of the Ministry of Industry.  He quickly stepped forward to salute: "My boy, Chen Yi, from Yuezhou, Jiangnan Province, has met Uncle Yan Da Chang. He has long heard that Uncle Yan Taichang's painting skills are the best in the world, and his architectural attainments are unparalleled. I am really lucky to see you today! I have heard before.  I was lucky enough to see a painting by Yan Taichang Bo when I was living in my hometown. I was amazed by it. I also like calligraphy and painting. If I have the opportunity, I would like to ask Yan Taichang Bo for advice!" Chen Yi was very excited as he spoke. He never imagined that today would happen.  He Lanmin also invited Yan Liben. Could it be that this old man specially arranged this today to let him get to know this famous master whose reputation will be preserved for future generations?  After paying his respects, Chen Yi was looking forward to Master Yan's "enthusiastic" response, but what he didn't expect was that in the face of his very respectful salute, Yan Liben just snorted a few times, didn't even look at him, and continued drinking, provoking  Chen Yi was embarrassed for a while, and Helan Minyue beside him also stared blankly.  He Lan Minzhi was not surprised at all. He had seen Yan Liben's arrogance and rudeness. This antique high-ranking imperial official and world-famous master seemed to have such a temper from birth.  No matter who you are, as long as you don't like Master Yan, even if you are a relative of the emperor, he will look at you coldly and not give you a good look. But if you meet his eyes, even a commoner will be treated politely by Master Yan.  ! He Lan Minzhi smiled and greeted Chen Yi, who looked embarrassed, to sit down, and motioned He Lan Minyue, who looked sympathetic to Chen Yi, to sit next to him.  After a few people sat down, Xu Zhuye, who had been watching the situation in the private room coldly, bowed and left, following Helan Minzhi's instructions to make arrangements.  Soon, more wine, food, fruits and other things were delivered and placed in front of everyone.  He Lan Minzhi waved his hand and signaled several maids waiting in the shop to leave.  Although there are many guests in the store, Hu Ji's dance performance has not yet begun, and the door of the box they are in is still down. After the service staff in the store retreated, there were only four hosts and two others left in the box.  The entourage of Helan Minzhi and Helan Minyue, who made no sound, seemed very quiet.  He Lan Minzhi filled a glass of wine for Yan Liben and said in an unusually respectful tone: "Uncle Yan, Mr. Yan, I have asked someone to fill in a poem for the painting you gave me that day. I also want you to take a look at that poem today.  How did you fill it out?" "Oh?" Yan Liben still snorted, drank the wine in one gulp, and said in a non-surprised tone, "Who filled in the poem? But even if the painting was given to you?  , it is no longer my thing, as long as Mr. Helan likes it!" Because of their sitting positions, Chen Yi was relatively close to Yan Liben, and he could clearly see the face of this strange old man when he raised his eyes and spoke.  Yan Liben is already an old man over sixty years old, but because he has taken good care of himself, except for his beard and hair which are slightly white, it is not obvious that he is an old man who has passed his sixties. His skin is fair and rosy, and his complexion is good.  , he was supposed to be a kind old man, but because of his appearance, it seemed like everyone owed him hundreds of dollars.The look on Qian's face makes people afraid to get close to him.  Because he had just received a cold reception, Chen Yi was a little wary of interacting with this strange old man. He did not dare to talk to him easily for fear of being coldly treated again. Therefore, although He Lan Minzhi talked about the painting and the poem that matched the painting, he  Still didn't dare to interrupt.  Seeing that Yan Liben's reaction was still cold, He Lanmin was slightly disappointed, but still maintained his beautiful smile. He waved for an attendant to come to him, whispered a few words, and poured wine for Yan Liben again.  The attendant obeyed the order and walked out! "Thank you so much for the painting that day, Mrs. Yan, Uncle Chang. I can't thank you enough. I'll prepare a little wine today as a reward." As he spoke, he winked at Chen Yi with a strange look on his face, and then said:  "I'm very happy to invite Uncle Yan Taichang and Brother Ziyingxian to the banquet together! Today we will have a good drink and we won't go home until we are drunk. Uncle Yan Taichang and Brother Ziyingxian, please!" He said and did it first!  Chen Yi had no choice but to raise his glass and drank up a large glass of grape wine. Helan Minyue, who had an angry look on her face, only tasted the wine in the glass briefly and put it down. Yan Liben drank the wine in one gulp happily and returned it.  He nodded with satisfaction, seeming to enjoy the taste of the wine.  While He Lan Minzhi was pouring wine for Yan Liben again, the attendant who had just left had returned, holding a painting in his hand. At He Lan Minzhi's signal, he and another attendant unfolded the scroll and placed it on several  The person drinking case is not far in front so that everyone can see it.  It was the painting that He Lanmin got from Yan Liben that Chen Yi saw at Mrs. Korea¡¯s house that day. It was the painting of lotus leaves emerging from a small pond in early summer and dragonflies flying between the ponds.  The only difference from that day is that the song "Little Pond" "composed" by Chen Yi was filled in.  Yan Liben, holding the wine glass, casually watched He Lan Minzhi's two followers display the paintings, but when his eyes fell on the poem that was later inscribed, he suddenly stayed there!

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 79: Weird People Have Weird Behaviors

    Yan Liben was surprised for a while, and after carefully reading the content of the song "Little Pond" for a few times, he turned to look at He Lan Minzhi who looked proud next to him, but had no words! The change in Yan Liben's expression was seen by everyone present.  Helan Minzhi was very surprised. He knew that his actions had achieved results. This famous "eccentric" in the Tang Dynasty was moved by the poem written by Chen Yi.  Chen Yi didn't feel anything. This poem was originally stolen from him. Even if others were surprised by the poem, what he felt in his heart was not all happiness and honor, but also embarrassment. Even today, when he saw Yan Liben, he was surprised by the content of the poem.  , not too arrogant, afraid of showing his flaws, he was just surprised that Yan Liben would change his expression like this in a moment, this master is really interesting.  Helan Minyue was a little disdainful of Yan Liben's change in attitude.  She had never met Master Yan before, and she had always admired the master's reputation. She thought it would be very exciting to get to know him one day and ask him for advice, but she did not expect Master Yan to be so cold and arrogant.  Today she was going out to a cocktail party with her brother He Lan Minzhi, and she just came to join in the fun because of her brother's invitation to Chen Yi.  Helan Minzhi had not told her that Yan Liben would also be invited. When she saw Master Yan present at first, she was excited but was defeated by the master's aloof personality.  She doesn¡¯t like Master Yan, no matter how outstanding his paintings are, this feeling is even worse after seeing the changes in the master¡¯s expression before and after.  Yan Liben paid no attention to the changes in other people's eyes. He took the wine glass, stood up, walked to the unfolded painting, and recited the words carefully.  This poem shocked him so much that he never thought that someone would write a poem that was so close to his painting! Originally, when inviting others to drink, the host should arrive first, but Yan Liben was weird, and he agreed to He Lanmin's invitation.  After asking, he came over immediately, even faster than He Lan Minzhi who went to pick up Chen Yi. After arriving at the restaurant, he started drinking alone.  He originally didn't want to come today, not because he wanted to give He Lan Minzhi face, but because of his personal interest. He Lan Minzhi said that he would be surprised today and it didn't make him feel special. He agreed to come to congratulate him.  Lan Minzhi's banquet was all because he was in a good mood today.  Although he was in a good mood today and came to Zuixian Restaurant for a drink and planned to watch the famous Hu Xuan Dance in the restaurant later, this did not mean that he liked to associate with young people like He Lan Minzhi, let alone He Lan Minzhi.  He brought his sister and a young man whose identity he didn't know, which made him feel even more bored.  But all the unhappiness was wiped away when I saw this little poem, and my surprise was beyond words.  When I was making this painting that day, I was thinking about it but I couldn't think of a poem that would suit this painting. And because He Lan Minzhi wanted to take it away immediately, I didn't write the inscription or postscript. I didn't expect to see such an appropriate poem today.  The poem was titled above. The poem seemed to completely interpret the meaning of his painting, even better than he himself understood, so he lost his patience and walked down to watch it.  Seeing Yan Liben stand up and admire the poems in the painting, He Lan Minzhi also stood up, walked over with a wine glass, stood beside Yan Liben, and motioned Chen Yi to come over with his eyes.  Facing Yan Liben, who was famous all over the world and a high-ranking official in the Tang Dynasty, and was the minister of the Ministry of Industry at that time, Chen Yiwan did not dare to be rude, so he stood up and walked over.  Seeing her brother and Chen Yi walking over, Helan Minyue naturally couldn't sit still, so she stood up and walked closer.  The four people all stood in front of the unfolded painting, but the focus of their eyes was different.  Chen Yi didn't read the poem, he only looked at the changes in Yan Liben's expression, and Yan Liben focused all his attention on his own paintings and the poem written by Chen Yi.  The eyes of He Lan Minzhi's brother and sister naturally fell on the painting! "Does Uncle Yan Taichang want to ask who wrote this poem?" After standing for a while, without hearing what Yan Liben asked, He Lan Minzhi finally couldn't bear it anymore.  , ask.  "Who made it?" Yan Liben did not look back, his eyes continued to scan the paintings and poems.  "This poem was written by Chen Yi and Chen Ziying who are by your side!" He Lan Minzhi pointed proudly at Chen Yi, who was standing beside him with a calm expression. "I was admiring this painting with Ziying that day and begged him to write a poem for it.  It's really admirable that Zi Yingxu made such a masterpiece in a short time!" "Huh? It was you?" Yan Liben finally turned around and looked at Chen Yi standing next to him in disbelief.  "Yes!" Chen Yi nodded in approval without hesitation, "When I saw this wonderful work by Uncle Yan, I was suddenly inspired. I thought of this poem and wrote it randomly. I also ask Uncle Yan not to blame me for being presumptuous and abrupt.  Uncle Yan Taichang is famous all over the world for his painting skills. The meaning in the painting is beyond the comprehension of ordinary people like us. The random poem written by me will definitely not be able to understand the meaning of Uncle Yan Taichang. It is really a trick!" In front of celebrities or seniors,  Chen Yi has never shown arrogance or pride, not to mention that he is not qualified to show it now.Now that he is proud and arrogant, he just steals other people's masterpieces to make himself look good, and he is naturally even more humble when he speaks.  "You're right!" What people didn't expect was that after hearing Chen Yi's humble words, Yan Liben showed a serious look and scolded Chen Yi like he was educating a child who said something wrong and was ignorant.  , "What you say is insulting to the poem you wrote. Your poem completely explains the meaning of my painting. No poem is more suitable for this painting than your poem! So!  , what you just said is completely wrong. If you say that your poems are random works, then my paintings are even more so!" Chen Yi did not expect that his few polite and humble words would make Yan Liben so "filled with righteous indignation.  ", a little embarrassed, hurriedly explained: "Uncle Yan Tai, that's not what I meant. I didn't mean to disparage your paintings. I just meant" Before he could finish his words, He Lan Minzhi interrupted, "Zi Ying  My dear brother, you don¡¯t have to be polite. Your poems are really outstanding. Uncle Yan rarely praises others like this. Poems and paintings complement each other very well. They are a perfect pair! Haha! The authors of paintings and poems have come together today. How should they be?  Have a good time, come, let's drink wine, appreciate paintings and poems, and then go back after having fun!" As he said this, he kept winking at Chen Yi.  "That's right! Poetry and painting really complement each other, perfect match, perfect match!" Yan Liben also laughed, his expression was completely different from before, the aloof look was gone, and his face was full of excitement, "Come, let's work together  If you don't get drunk, you won't come home. Ziying, I'll give you a drink!" "Oh? Okay Thank you, Uncle Yan. I should pay you respect first!" I never expected that Yan Liben would treat him differently.  Chen Yi turned around and raised his cup in astonishment!

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 80: Interpreting Poetry with Paintings

    (Thanks for the tip from the unintentionally lingering book friend!) After a swig of drinks and excitement for a while, the atmosphere was completely different from before.  The arrogant and lonely Yan Liben disappeared, replaced by an old naughty boy with a face that was too happy for his age.  Yan Liben is a strange old man who behaves as casually as a young man. He drinks a little crazily and doesn't speak as coldly and arrogantly as when he first met him. Even under the influence of alcohol, he becomes brothers with Chen Yi and He Lan Minzhi.  Chen Yi was shocked by the strange old man's performance. He couldn't understand why Yan Liben's attitude towards him changed so drastically just after reading a poem "composed" by him.  Can it be said that Yan Liben is an artist. Artists behave eccentrically and are difficult to understand. Their behavior is different from that of ordinary people. When they meet someone they think they can talk to, they can abandon the farewell of identity, status and age and talk to you.  call each other brothers.  But was his interaction with Yan Liben limited to a stolen poem just now? It had such a miraculous effect.  "Zi Ying, I remember that you wrote a very good poem last time in Zuixian Tower." He Lan Minzhi, who had had several glasses of wine, took advantage of the wine and said very loudly: "'Wuling Young Master Gold Market  In the east, a white horse with a silver saddle rides in the spring breeze; wherever the fallen flowers trample, they smile into the orchid wine shop, "Such a good poem, it would be great if you could make a painting based on this poem and show all your poetic meaning in the painting."  It's a pity" After saying that, he winked at Chen Yi and then looked at Yan Liben, who was tasting the wine with squinted eyes.  Chen Yi immediately understood that what this handsome guy said must be to "bewitch" Yan Liben, and wanted to trick Yan Liben into getting another painting from this old-fashioned master. After understanding this meaning, he immediately echoed: "Always live here."  My brother is right. The "Youth Journey" I wrote that day is still quite interesting when I think about it today. If the poetry can be expressed in the form of painting, that would be a wonderful thing!" "Hey, you two, don't be there.  After singing and harmonizing, I still don¡¯t know what you are thinking!¡± Yan Liben, who was holding a wine glass, leaned over and looked at He Lan Minzhi and Chen Yi with a very dissatisfied expression, ¡°Don¡¯t you just want to encourage me to paint a painting for you  Hmph!" Having his scheming revealed, He Lan Minzhi not only did not feel embarrassed at all, but he immediately took advantage of the situation and walked up to Yan Liben's table with the wine glass in his hand. He said with a smile: "Uncle Yan, the poem Ziying wrote that day is really extraordinary.  Excellent, I know you will like this poem. This poem has now been sung among the people, and the scholars in Chang'an are rushing to recite it. If you make another painting of this poem, it will definitely surprise the people.  It¡¯s a good story! It¡¯s just that Zi Ying¡¯s poem describes the frivolous youth¡¯s graceful behavior in spring, which is extremely difficult to describe in a single painting¡± Before He Lan Minzhi finished speaking, he was interrupted by Yan Liben, ¡°What¡¯s so difficult to describe?¡±  There is nothing in this world that can defeat me. You can write anything with drawings. Bring me paper, inkstone, pen and ink, and I will show it to you today!" "Yes!" Helan Minzhi, who was overjoyed to hear this, quickly got up and left in person.  He went out and called Xu Zhu in, who was waiting outside the private room, and gave some instructions in a low voice.  Xu Zhu immediately made preparations according to He Lan Minzhi's instructions.  In just a moment, everything Yan Liben needed was ready and placed on the table in the box.  All the windows facing the street were opened, and a few oil lamps were lit, making the box much brighter.  "Uncle Yan Taichang, please come this way!" He Lan Minzhi, with joy on his face, stepped forward and bowed respectfully to Yan Liben.  At this time, Chen Yi and Helan Minyue both stood up from where they were sitting and came over to watch the fun.  Yan Liben drank another glass of grape wine, stood up from his seat, washed his hands with the water brought by the waiter, wiped them dry with a clean towel beside him, and walked to where the pens, inks, papers and inkstones were placed, but there were no  He immediately started writing and looked at Chen Yi, "Mr. Chen, your "Youth Journey" is indeed a rare masterpiece. I really liked it after listening to it! It makes people feel nostalgic, haha, it's so good to be young, let me  What a sigh! Today I will use your poem as the material for a painting," he said, narrowing his eyes, as if he was remembering the frivolous past of his youth.  "I hope Yan Liben's frivolous young man will be amazing!" Chen Yi felt flattered to receive such special treatment from Yan Liben. Didn't He Lan Minzhi say that Yan Liben was a very aloof person, with a bullish temper that could not be tolerated by anyone?  They don't know how to sell, and there are very few people who can blame the old man for looking at him differently. This is a rare honor. He knows that it is really rare to be treated with such courtesy from Yan Liben! Yan Liben didn't say anything more, rolled up his sleeves and picked up his pen,  I start painting with almost no thought.  With a few strokes of Miu Miu, the appearance of the city wall appeared in front of everyone. Although there was no special indication of where it was, everyone knew that this was the Chang'an City under their feet.  Then a small river appeared outside the city, along with some flowers and trees in bloom, and the ground covered with fallen flowers.  Immediately Yan Liben's painting brush jumped to other places, closer to the city wall.In the distance, a small building with a wine flag appeared. After the scene of some villains appeared, everyone understood that this was a wine shop.  Combined with the song "Youth Travel", everyone knows that this is an Orchid Wine Shop.  It was very quiet in the box, no one made a sound, Yan Liben was painting seriously, He Lanmin's brother and sister, Chen Yi, and the shopkeeper Xu Zhu who was lucky enough to stay stood aside, watching Yan Liben in trance as the brushes flew around, with a look of curiosity and peace on his face.  A look of surprise.  It is extremely rare to receive a painting from Master Yan, and it is also rare to see the master paint with your own eyes. It was the first time for several people present to see Yan Liben paint, so they were all curious and a little excited.  , watching with concentration, even holding his breath lightly.  There was a noise coming from outside the box. He Lan Minzhi, who had an annoyed look on his face, glanced at Xu Zhu, the shopkeeper who was waiting aside. Xu Zhu understood and immediately walked out lightly to check the situation.  It turned out that the scheduled performance time had come and it was time for Hu Ji to perform, but because Yan Liben was painting in a private room, he was delayed for fear of alarming him.  This annoyed some of the guests who came here to complain.  Xu Zhu went out, briefly explained the situation, and promised to give some discounts to today's guests, thus appeasing the guests who had objections.  Everyone in the private room continued to watch Yan Liben paint.  As Master Yan splashed his brush and ink, an amazing painting began to take shape.  This is a painting with a very large scene, almost from outside Chang'an City to inside the city.  The unknown river outside the city is covered with colorful fallen flowers. There are people riding horses, carriages or walking in it, and there are also an endless stream of tourists on the road.  A young man in white riding a horse seemed to be coming from a spring outing outside the city. He had just returned to the city. After getting off his horse, he walked towards a lively place with a graceful step.  The place where the young man in white dismounted was a lively wine shop. There was a vague orchid dancing in the wine shop.  "Youth Journey" is a dynamic poem that tells the story of a frivolous young man returning from a spring outing outside the city and entering the Orchid Wine Shop again.  It is very difficult to make it in the form of a painting, unless several scenes are composed of several consecutive pictures! Yan Liben used a long scroll to write out the artistic conception of a poem, which was a test for his painting.  And the foundation of conception! The prototype of the painting first appeared. While everyone was amazed, they became more and more curious about how the master would depict the details next!

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 81: Fighting for Love with a Knife

    I don¡¯t know how long it took, but it seemed that after an hour or two, Yan Liben¡¯s painting finally entered the finishing stage.  When the entire painting was displayed in front of everyone, no one was not surprised.  Chen Yi was certainly surprised. It was the first time he saw an ancient painting painted by a super master like Yan Liben. This was enough to surprise him.  Master Yan painted so fast, which was also the reason why he was surprised.  Of course, what surprised him the most was the artistic conception expressed in the painting.  If the poem "Little Pond" is a very good interpretation of Yan Liben's painting depicting the scenery of a garden in early summer, then Yan Liben's painting, which is still adding details, fully embodies what "Youth Journey" wrote  The content is revealed. Although the frivolity and willfulness of young people are not described in detail, the general artistic conception is there.  If you write the poem into this painting, all the flavors will be present. Poetry and painting complement each other. A painting with only paintings and no words will lack a lot of flavor; a poem without good paintings can be  Even if it matches, it will be much inferior.  Poems and paintings can make people think more deeply! Finally, after he made a cool stroke and clearly described the appearance of the young protagonist in the painting, Yan Liben threw down the pen, laughed twice, and looked at He Lan Minzhi on the side.  After meeting Chen Yi, he asked: "Zi Ying, can the paintings I made in a hurry match your poems?" "The paintings made by Yan Taichang Bo fully express the meaning of the humble works, which is very admirable.  !" In his excitement, Chen Yi couldn't think of too many words of praise to express his admiration for Yan Liben! "Yan Taichangbo's works are truly unmatched by anyone in the world. We were stunned when we saw them!" He Lan Minzhi on one side said  He immediately echoed, "Today we are really lucky to have witnessed the painting process of Uncle Yan Taichang. It is such an honor to produce a wonderful work!" He Lan Minzhi seemed to be too excited, and lost his usual chicness when speaking.  A comfortable personality.  Faced with the compliments from the two people around him, Yan Liben did not feel proud at all. He just smiled lightly and said to Chen Yi: "Since you like it, I will give this painting to you as a gift!" Chen Yi was so pleasantly surprised that he immediately agreed without any consideration.  : "That's great! Thank you, Uncle Yan Taichang!" Yan Liben didn't say anything more. He picked up the pen again, wrote the boy's poem into the painting, and inscribed his name and postscript. He also took out the seal that came with him and stamped it with all his strength.  , and finally stepped aside with great satisfaction! Looking at the masterpiece in front of him that was about to belong to him, Chen Yi was filled with emotions. If he owned this painting in future generations, its value would be enough for him to eat and drink for several lifetimes.  He also knew that without the song "Little Pond" he wrote, Yan Liben would not necessarily give him the painting even if he heard many good poems he wrote.  It is precisely because the song "Little Pond" interprets Master Yan's paintings so well that it makes this weirdo feel like a "confidant", so he impulsively writes a painting for a poem that sounds very good.  .  In the room where several people were admiring the paintings, Yan Liben had already walked back to his seat and started drinking again.  Seeing this scene, He Lan Minzhi immediately ordered the door of the box to be opened, and asked Xu Zhu to give instructions for Hu Ji, who had been waiting for a long time, to come up and perform the dance.  You can go back and look at the paintings slowly, and then you have to celebrate and celebrate today's joyful scene! Soon, Su Mi and another beautiful orchid came onto the stage, and as the music played, the two orchids  Start dancing.  Many people who thought they would not have Hu Ji danced, many people screamed in surprise.  It's no wonder that after they got the discount promised by the shopkeeper, they no longer had high hopes of seeing Hu Ji perform.  But the dance really started, and two beautiful beauties came up at the beginning.  Not only did they get discounted consumption, but they could also enjoy Hu Ji's wonderful performance and dance, so they were naturally happy.  Although Yan Liben was over sixty years old, he did not reject the beautiful Hu Ji's Hu Xuan dance. On the contrary, he was very interested in it. He held the wine glass and stared at the Hu Ji who was flying rapidly in the field without turning his eyes.  Woman, she even forgot to drink wine.  Looking at his appearance, no one would have thought that this man had behaved in a very old-fashioned way just now, nor would they have thought that he was a world-famous master, the third-ranking uncle of Si Ping Tai Chang, the Minister of the Ministry of Industry, an old man who was over sixty years old.  It seems that the ancients are all romantic figures, and there is no positive or negative correlation with age, identity, and status! Chen Yi actually likes Yan Liben's character very much. He is proud of his talents, has a great personality, and does not pretend to be nice to anyone, but as long as you  If you are in the right mood with him, no matter what kind of person you are, he will treat you with kindness and even become friends with you right away.  You must know that Yan Liben's current identity and status are very high. Both his father Yan Bi and his brother Yan Lide are very famous people. He himself now occupies the high position of Si Ping Tai Chang Bo (Shang Shu of the Ministry of Industry).  A third-grade official, historical records indicate that he also served as prime minister and served asThe prime minister, that is, the position of Zhongshu Ling, is really amazing and admirable for such a high-ranking and powerful person to act so straightforwardly! "Zi Ying, can  I can't discuss anything with you." While Yan Liben and He Lan Minzhi, who were a little drunk, were going crazy, laughing, shouting, and reciting some nonsense poems, they behaved like nothing today.  Helan Minyue, as docile as a kitten, quietly walked up to Chen Yi and asked in a low voice.  After drinking a lot of wine, but feeling pretty good, Chen Yizheng looked at Yan Liben and Helan Minzhi who had completely lost their usual demeanor with a smile. He did not notice Helan Minyue, who was sitting on the side, walking up to him, until that gentle and sweet kiss  He didn't react until the voice sounded.  "Minyue, what's the matter?" "Can you give me the painting that Mr. Yan Taichang gave you just now?" He Lan Minyue's pretty face was full of nervousness, fearing that Chen Yi would misunderstand it. After stating the purpose, he quickly explained:  "I usually love calligraphy and painting, and I have been taught by famous teachers, but I have never interacted with Yan Taichang Bo, and I have never obtained his works. This painting was made for your poems and was created because of your poems. What is written on it  Poetry is the theme, and it can be regarded as your work! Can you give me your poems and the paintings that Yan Taichang Bo made for your poems? " Chen Yi was stunned for a moment. He had never expected anyone to mention this to him?  requirements.  Chen Yi immediately thought of the later generations he lived in before time travel. At that time, if anyone had an authentic painting by Yan Liben, the value of the painting could be estimated in countless dollars.  Even in the Tang Dynasty, the prices of Yan Liben's paintings were very high. It is not an exaggeration to say that they are worth thousands of gold. If he really wanted to give away the poem that Yan Liben had just received, he would really be reluctant to give it away.  .  But after seeing He Lan Minzhi's pretty face full of expectations, and some expressions that he couldn't quite understand, but that made his heart beat, he nodded without any hesitation, "Of course, Min Yue.  Since you like it, I will give it to you as a gift!"

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 82: Making fun of the beauty

    "Really?" He Lan Minyue was so surprised that her pupils dilated, "Zi Ying, are you really willing to donate this painting to me?" "I just agreed, of course it is true!" Chen Yi looked at it with a smile.  Helan Minyue, with a face full of joy, said, "How can you, a gentleman, just play with it? Haha! When you go back later, you can just take this painting back to your house. I won't be reluctant to leave it and rush up to grab it from you!" Helan Minyue  Amused by Chen Yi's last joke, he covered his mouth and said with a smile: "I'm really afraid that you won't let it go, so you'll come and snatch it back!" "Next time I write a poem and ask Uncle Yan to do a painting.  I'm sure he won't refuse!" Chen Yi chuckled and said with a relaxed expression, "Next time Mr. Yan will give me a painting, you won't come to snatch it away, right?" Although his expression was relaxed, he still felt a little sad in his heart.  Yes, the value of this painting may be worth eight or nine figures in future RMB terms. It seems too luxurious to give it to a beautiful woman.  "II didn't rob you! I just discussed it with you!" Helan Minyue said a little pitifully. After seeing the narrow look on Chen Yi's face, she realized that this was just teasing her, and immediately pouted.  He opened his mouth and said a little reluctantly, "Huh, next time I see you get a painting from Uncle Yan, I will definitely grab it!" Looking at Helan Minyue, who was wearing men's clothes and snoring, looking even more attractive.  , Chen Yi's heart beat violently a few more times, and he immediately took a few deep breaths, suppressed the dizzy feeling, and continued teasing in a similar tone as before, "Then next time I get Uncle Yan's paintings, I will leave."  You stay far away. Anyway, you have thin arms and legs, and you don¡¯t have much strength. You will definitely not be able to steal mine, haha!" "You" He Lanmin saw Chen Yi glance at her body when he said this.  For some reason, Yue's face suddenly turned red, she spat at Chen Yi, rolled her eyes again, stood up and left.  After taking two steps, he turned around again and glared. But after staring, he immediately broke into a bright smile and made a face at Chen Yi, looking very happy! "Hey, I'm angry.  "You don't want to draw anymore?" He Lan Minyue looked like he didn't want to leave, and then looked at Yan Liben and He who were wandering around drinking, pointing at Hu Ji who was dancing rapidly outside the box, but not looking over here.  Lan Minzhi and Chen Yi couldn't help shouting.  "Since I asked you to ask for it, of course I want to draw it!" Helan Minyue sat down next to Chen Yi with some enthusiasm. He Lan Minyue raised her beautiful head, pouted her mouth, and glanced at Chen Yi.  Helan Minyue didn't really intend to walk back to her seat. Taking advantage of the loud music outside, she didn't dare to drink more and was just trying to talk to someone. Her brother and Yan Liben drank a little too much and were talking nonsense there.  , she couldn't go over to disturb him, so she could only come over and talk to Chen Yi, who she kept stealing glances at, and who kept peeking at her with his eyes.  Of course, asking for a painting was just an excuse to talk. She had no hope that Chen Yi would agree to her, she just wanted to come and talk.  Of course she also liked the painting very much and wanted to hang it in her room.  But she didn't expect that this person agreed without any hesitation. He didn't seem to care at all that this was a painting worth thousands of gold. Thinking of it, when he came to diagnose her mother, he declined all financial thanks and even expressed gratitude to his brother.  The suggestions recommended by the emperor and the empress were not serious. It was rare to see people who looked down upon money, fame and fortune.  Because of this feeling, my liking for Chen Yi increased even more, but I was just a little angry that this guy kept looking at the two Hu girls who were walking around very fast outside.  The same thing happened to this guy last time. He liked to glance at other women when there were beauties around him! Today, when a beautiful woman like her is around, he doesn't even look at her. Those who occasionally look over are just "secretly"  , she didn't dare to be aboveboard, which made her a little angry! Su Mi, who was dancing there, also saw a few people in the box. Of course she recognized Chen Yi and a few others, but due to her professional sense, although her eyes were looking into this box from time to time  It was seen on several very outstanding men, but the body never stopped.  Of course, Helan Minyue could see that Su Mi's eyes fell here from time to time, which made her even more unhappy, so when she heard Chen Yi's call, she immediately stopped and walked back.  Helan Minyue's coquettish and charming look made Chen Yi's heart beat faster again, but this time he was able to control his emotions better and had the idea of ????continuing to tease her. He frowned and said another joke, "Then  You can take it away in a while. I promise I won¡¯t rush to grab it, right maybe this painting I gave you as a gift will one day become the property of my Chen family, haha!¡± Chen Yi joked with a pun,  After saying these words, she felt satisfied and laughed! Helan Minyue was startled for a moment, and her face was immediately flushed. She is a smart person, how could she not understand the meaning of Chen Yi's words.  But she also understood that Chen Yi was just joking with her, but she still couldn't help but blush!   "You're a disciple!" He Lan Minyue spat softly, "I'll try to make fun of people, and see if I don't tell my brother for a while!" Chen Yi immediately pretended to be aggrieved and quickly explained, "I  I¡¯m just saying, maybe one day you get tired of looking at this painting and don¡¯t like this painting anymore, so you will give it to someone else. Then you can just give it back to me. Then it will be returned to Zhao intact, and it will become the property of my Chen family again!¡±  Said, but the evil look on Chen Yi's face revealed his true thoughts.  Seeing the shameless and proud look on the face of the guy next to him, Helan Minyue gritted her teeth in hatred, but was unable to do anything.  At this time, Helan Minzhi, who was drinking vigorously with Yan Liben, seemed to notice something was wrong. After turning his head and looking at it for a few times, he shouted loudly: "Zi Ying, where have you gone? Why don't you come and drink with us? Come here quickly."  , I will punish you with drinking!" Seeing this, Helan Minyue was frightened, and hurriedly got up and ran back to her seat. After sitting down, she gave Chen Yi a charming look, which almost took away Chen Yi's soul.  After making a face at the beauty, he immediately took the wine glass and walked to Yan Liben and He Lan Minzhi. He diligently filled their empty glasses with wine, then raised his glass and said in toast: "Uncle Yan, please stay here forever."  Brother, let me toast you. The grape wine at Zuixianlou tastes so good that you can¡¯t help but want to drink it again and again. The orchid dance here is also very good. I was stunned just now!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t even look at it.  Who is the owner of this restaurant?" He Lan Minzhi raised his glass and drank the wine, and said proudly: "The dancers here are all carefully selected, how can ordinary people come in?" "Ah  "Chen Yi, who was also holding a wine glass, looked shocked. In an instant, he understood what was going on!

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 83: Will you take a bath for me?

    We have had enough wine, although we are not full from food, but it is time to end the show! The Orchid performance in Zuixian Tower has ended, most of the guests left with satisfaction, and Chen Yi and his party also left the restaurant.  He Lan Minzhi and Yan Liben obviously drank too much. They supported each other and talked drunkenly. They completely lost the modest and gentlemanly appearance that the most handsome man in the Tang Dynasty and the senior officials of the Tang Empire should have. Instead, they looked like two drunkards.  The "drunkard" behaves like a drunkard after drinking too much.  Chen Yi was very sober. Only then did he really understand his drinking capacity. After drinking so much grape wine and Sanlejiang, the three of them must have weighed at least a dozen kilograms if not dozens of kilograms. He drank no less than the other two.  The two show-off guys were already staggering when walking, and they were obviously drunk.  But he was not drunk, he just felt a little dizzy, and the dizziness was not severe, his steps were not frivolous, his tone of voice was not even noticeable, and his expression was not stiff at all. He even exchanged a few glances with the beauty Helan Minyue, and he  You can also see the charm in the beauty's eyes.  Helan Minyue also drank wine, but she drank very little, just a small taste. Helan Minzhi did not let her drink more for fear that she would get drunk.  In front of several men, she needs to maintain the restraint of a girl. She will not drink too much and will not get drunk.  "Zi Ying, my brother and I are going back home first!" After watching a group of entourages helping Yan Liben and He Lan Minzhi, who were still there shouting for more wine, into the carriage, He Lan Min Yue walked over and stood outside the restaurant and stood watching.  "It's lively," he said jovially in front of Chen Yi.  Because she drank some wine, Helan Minyue's pretty face was rosy, and she was dressed in men's clothing, which made her look very heroic. Her heroic spirit and charm were perfectly combined in her body, making people like her more and more, and there was no aesthetic fatigue at all! Chen  Yi ignored the curious passers-by and feasted his eyes on the beautiful scenery at close range. When Helan Minyue became shy, he smiled and replied: "Does Minyue still not want to go back?" Helan Minyue listened for a while.  Stunned, Chen Yi immediately understood what Chen Yi meant, and his face turned red. He bit his lip and thought for a moment, then nodded, "It's still early, and it's rare to go out to play. I still want to stay outside for a while. I haven't seen it today."  As for your new poem, it's just my brother" "Oh, it turns out it's just that, I'm afraid your brother will lose his composure!" Chen Yi smiled a little shamelessly, "I thought Minyue was like this because of me, Chen Yi.  I didn¡¯t want to go back so early and wanted to stay with me for a while. It turned out that I was wrong! Alas, I¡¯m just too sentimental" Although Chen Yi was not drunk today, he drank enough. Drinking can strengthen his courage. Some people usually  The words that I dared not say, and the words like this just now were a bit excessive, similar to flirting, but I said it easily under the influence of alcohol, and I didn't even feel that there was anything wrong, nor did I feel that it was rude to the beauty.  But Helan Minyue was different. She was very sober today. Chen Yi's blatant flirting words made her "tremble with fear". She never imagined that in "broad daylight, the world is clear", Chen Yi would say such words to her, or in person.  Said.  She heard it, and because of some strange thoughts, such words made her blush and her heart beat faster! "Youwhy are you talking nonsense? If someone hears it, you will be so embarrassed! Ignore you! Hum.  " Looking at the extremely charming Helan Minyue, Chen Yina's heartbeat, which was already a bit fast due to the effect of alcohol, became even faster and felt a little trembling. His courage also became bigger and bigger, in addition to staring more and more wantonly.  Helan Minyue looked out and became more provocative, "Ah Drunk talk, drunk talk! It's really a sin to offend a beautiful lady, you should be slapped! Please don't care about this beautiful young lady, Xiaosheng is here to apologize to you!"  " He gave a formal salute, with exaggerated movements and expressions, and very bold eyes! The shy Helan Minyue was amused by Chen Yi's exaggerated movements and expressions, and the little anger in her heart just now was also followed.  Without a trace, he covered his mouth and said with a smile: "Zi Ying, what you said is so funny, it makes me laugh so hard!" "Really?" Chen Yi, who straightened up, was still looking at He Lan Minyue wantonly, "I've always been a very funny person.  You will definitely find out in the future. Okay, your brother is anxious about waiting. You go back first, and we can play together next time!" Helan Minyue also woke up, looked around and waited anxiously.  The servants of the house beside the carriage subconsciously touched their faces to cover up their gaffes, and said to Chen Yi a little embarrassedly: "Then Ziying, we will leave first How are you going back? Otherwise,  I'll let the carriage go back to the inn first, and then Oh, I'll let them give you a horse, and you can ride back to the inn!" "No!" Chen Yi shook his head, "I'll go back on foot. I'll take the carriage at a leisurely pace and walk more.  , it¡¯s good for your health, and it can also clear your mind! I was drunk a lot by your brother today, and was dizzy by this beauty like you. I¡¯m a little confused. I even talked nonsense just now. I have to wake up, otherwise  I don¡¯t know what nonsense I¡¯m going to say or what ridiculous things I¡¯m going to do!¡±  Upon hearing what Chen Yi said, He Lan Minyue's face turned a little red again. Thinking of what Chen Yi said just now, she opened her mouth to ask, but in the end, she swallowed what she wanted to say, nodded, and spoke softly.  He said quietly: "ThenZi Ying, I will take my brother back first! You should be careful along the way. When there is a chance, I will ask my brother to invite you to play with me!" As he said this, he looked at Chen Yi deeply and said nothing.  After waiting for the reply, he hurriedly walked towards the direction of the carriage, and quickly got into the carriage. The large and luxurious carriage started immediately and rushed in the direction of the carriage.  Yan Liben's carriage had already left first, and soon there were some unrelated passers-by left in front of Zuixian Tower, as well as Chen Yi and the shopkeeper Xu Zhu who had sent them out.  Chen Yi had already understood Xu Zhu's true identity from He Lan Minzhi's nonsense, and had a better impression of this middle-aged man who had always made him feel good. He politely said goodbye to him:  "Shopkeeper Xu, I'm leaving now. When I have the opportunity, I'll come back to Zuixian Tower to have fun! Farewell!" "Mr. Chen, would you like me to send you a carriage to see you off?" Chen Yi stood while talking to Helan Minyue just now.  Xu Zhu, who was paying attention to He Lan Minzhi from a distance, did not hear what Chen Yi and He Lan Min Yue were talking about, and he did not dare to eavesdrop! He knew that Chen Yi came to Zuixian Tower with He Lan Minzhi's brother and sister.  Now that He Lanmin's brother and sister drove away in a carriage, he couldn't leave Chen Yi alone! "No, thank you shopkeeper Xu. I'll walk back slowly. Anyway, my place of residence is not far away from here. I'll be there after a short walk."  Here we are!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Chen Yi returned to the inn smelling of alcohol.  Ning Qing, who was bored, heard the movement and rushed out to greet him.  "Zi Ying, have you drank a lot?" Ning Qing couldn't help but frowned when she smelled the smell of alcohol emanating from Chen Yi.  "I just went to Zuixian Tower for a drink with Mr. Helan and Mrs. Si Pingyan. I couldn't resist their urging and drank a little too much! The two of them were very drunk. Fortunately, I didn't get down!  I have a good drinker!" Chen Yi couldn't help but burp as he spoke.  The smell of alcohol burst out of her mouth, and Ning Qing, who rarely drank alcohol, couldn't help but want to vomit, but she still resisted the feeling of nausea, stepped forward to hold Chen Yi's arm, and said softly: "Zi Ying, you drink  It's a bit much. Let me help you wash your face and change your clothes first Or take a bath. I'll prepare hot water and clothes for you!" "Will you help me take a bath later?"  Chen Yi, who was a little dazed, blurted out these words

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 84: First Intimate Contact

    "Ah" Ning Qing was stunned for a moment, looking at Chen Yi with an evil smile in disbelief. Her face suddenly turned red, as if she had been shocked by electricity, and she immediately let go of Chen Yi's hand.  , but the body was still standing and did not run away.  Chen Yi, who was drunk, didn't care and continued to smile: "Why, you don't want to help me? I drank too much. What if I fell asleep sitting in the bathtub and drowned? You have to  Look at me and help me! Okay?" He didn't feel any rudeness when he said such words today. The combination of various emotions made him say such very rude words naturally, and he said it  After he came out, he looked pitiful, as if it was only natural for Ning Qing to help him take a bath.  Ning Qing's face was already flushed. She still looked at Chen Yi in disbelief. She wanted to scold and refuse, but after seeing Chen Yi's "pitiful" look, her heart immediately softened and she hesitated.  After a while, he finally nodded, "Then okay, I will help you take a bath. I will watch you on the side to prevent you I I will prepare hot water for you!" He said and ran away.  He seemed to have left the room.  Seeing Ning Qing running away, Chen Yi finally couldn't help it and burst into laughter.  But after he stopped laughing, he immediately realized how ridiculous he had just been. Wasn't this too suggestive?  After all, Ning Qing was Sun Simiao's disciple, not his personal maid. She might have never done this kind of job of serving others. It was too abrupt, too overbearing and too shameless to force her to take a bath.  And a little girl who has no experience in this area and has other thoughts will definitely think wrongly, or even think in very bad ways.  Thinking of this, Chen Yi felt a little regretful! Ning Qing, this girl, must not be disappointed in him because of his reckless behavior after drinking! Of course, he did not dare to deny that he had no special purpose when he said this.  Meaning, he still has evil thoughts! He has been in contact with several beauties a lot, and has had some ambiguities with Xiao Xiao. He always hopes for something special, or direct contact, otherwise he will not face Helan Minyue.  When Ning Qing suggested taking a bath, he wouldn't make such excessive demands when he said those words. The most touching thing would be for an intimate gesture to happen naturally. He expected that kind of scene! He asked Ning Qing to help him take a bath today.  He said it in a joking tone, while he was still drunk. What he didn't expect was that Ning Qing actually agreed to it despite his weak request! He didn't dare to think about what would happen if Ning Qing really helped him take a bath.  What's up.  People say that drinking can lead to sexual incest. Will he do something he shouldn't do after a while?  ! Who cares, we¡¯ll talk about it later if something happens! While thinking about it, Ning Qing brought some things for bathing into the room, but avoided Chen Yi.  "Zi Ying, please lie down for a while. It will be very uncomfortable if you don't take a break after drinking too much. I'll get a bathtub and hot water, and I'll prepare a change of clothes for you later!" Ning Qing said softly, still  He didn't dare to look up at Chen Yi.  Chen Yi stepped forward and grabbed Ning Qing's arm, "Qing'er, let me go get it. You women shouldn't do these physical jobs!" Ning Qing's body shook slightly as Chen Yi grabbed her hand.  , but did not break free, just stood with his head lowered and his face red.  "Qing'er, you stay in the room, I'll prepare these!" Chen Yi smiled and prepared to walk out the door.  It was very inconvenient to take a bath in the inn. Although the inn provided them with several wooden buckets for bathing, the buckets were not placed in the room, but in a warehouse next door, and they had to ask the waiter to help.  You have to ask for hot water and other things yourself.  "No, you drank too much. It will be troublesome if you lose your balance and fall down. It's better for me to go. I have good physical strength. It's no problem to do such a thing!" Ning Qing quickly reached out to hold Chen Yi and finally raised his head.  , after looking at Chen Yi, he showed a weird smile, pulled Chen Yi back into the room, pressed him on the couch, covered him with a small fur quilt, and then ran out of the room in small steps.  Just close the door.  Chen Yi also fell on the couch, leaning forward and squinting, with a smile on his face that no one else could understand.  He was thinking about what beautiful scene would happen when Ning Qing helped him take a bath.  After a while, Ning Qing came over with two waiters from the store. One waiter was carrying a bathtub, and the other was carrying two buckets of steaming water.  The two waiters seemed to often do this kind of thing. They quickly arranged the bathtub in Chen Yi's room, put down the hot water, and soon picked up two buckets of cold water. After pouring the cold water into the bucket, they poured the hot water into the bucket.  Pour.  Ning Qing, who was watching on the side, became a little impatient. After pouring a bucket of hot water into the bathtub, he drove the two waiters away, poured the water himself, and wiped the water temperature with his hands.  Once the water temperature was adjusted to her approval, she stopped adding water.  He walked over, closed the door, and bolted it. Then he walked up to Chen Yi and said in a low voice: "Zi Ying, the water is ready. You can take a bath. I'll??Let me help you change your clothes!" He said and stretched out his hand hesitantly. Seeing Ning Qing's look, Chen Yi started to have mischief again, took Ning Qing's hand and pulled it gently. Unexpectedly,  Ning Qing, who was so troubled by Chen Yi, was caught off guard and let out a soft cry and fell into Chen Yi's arms. The two of them had a strong hug. Ning Qing seemed to be frightened. After falling into Chen Yi's arms, Ning Qing did not dare to move.  , still closing her eyes, her body was trembling. Chen Yi hugged him naturally, stretched out his hand to caress her head, and gently called: "Qing'er" He inhaled a girl's body fragrance.  Between his nose, his heart trembled, and there was an impulse growing secretly! "Yeah!" Ning Qing responded in a low voice, opening her eyes slightly, but as soon as she came into contact with Chen Yi's hand that was very close to her face  His eyes were frightened and he quickly closed them, but his body still didn't move. He was just very stiff and trembling constantly. His long eyelashes were also trembling. Seeing Ning Qing like this, Chen Yi, who was still drunk, got scared.  She hugged the little girl in her arms and hugged her completely. The two of them lay face to face. Ning Qing's body shook even more violently, her pretty face turned red, and she never dared to open her eyes again.  , his hands drooped in confusion, and happened to be placed on Chen Yi's chest. "Qing'er" Chen Yi called out again in a low voice! "Huh!" His mind went blank, and he didn't know whether he was ashamed or happy.  Ning Qing responded with intention, very vaguely, but her body softened slightly, no longer as stiff as before! Chen Yi's strong masculine smell penetrated her nose, although it was mixed with the heavier smell.  She smelled of alcohol, but it was enough to make the little girl who had been having strange thoughts during this period of time accelerate her heartbeat and couldn't help herself. She didn't know how heavy her breathing was! Looking at the delicate face up close, she felt the soft and elastic body squeezing against her.  With her nervous and heavy breathing in his arms, Chen Yi couldn't control himself anymore. He opened his mouth and kissed Ning Qing gently on the face, as softly as a dragonfly touching water. "Ah" he sighed softly.  The sound of Ning Qing's whole body shook violently, her face turned red as if on fire, her body completely softened, and she squeezed into Chen Yi's arms!

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 85: I Like You

    After Chen Yi kissed Ning Qing on the face, he did not continue any action, but hugged the little girl and lay quietly.  It's not that he is awake and his reason has prevailed, but he is a little helpless when faced with such a pure little girl in his arms. He dare not make any further moves or commit any form of actual infringement.  , afraid of blaspheming this pure and kind woman.  He was also afraid that if he made any further moves, what would happen next would not end, so after Ning Qing squeezed into his arms, he stopped thinking and just held her quietly, closing his eyes.  Ning Qing, who was scared but also eager, felt a little confused after Chen Yi stopped.  After closing his eyes for a while, he still didn't feel any movement from Chen Yi. He couldn't help but secretly opened his eyes. He was a little disappointed to see Chen Yi's eyes closed, but after taking a peek, a warmth came over him.  , feeling very at ease in my heart, I closed my eyes and leaned into Chen Yi's arms.  The two of them just lay quietly like this, no one spoke, the room was silent, only the gentle breathing of the two could be heard.  Silence is better than sound. The two of them didn't talk in any language, but they felt like they were communicating all the time! "Qing'er" He didn't know how long he had been lying there, but Chen Yi opened his eyes and called softly.  "Yeah!" Ning Qing, who was immersed in the feeling of safety and fulfillment brought by Chen Yi's arms, was startled and subconsciously agreed.  "The water seems to have turned cold" Chen Yi said something that was a bit embarrassing.  Ning Qing was stunned for a moment and quickly stood up from Chen Yi's arms. After arranging two scattered pieces of clothes and hair, she said in a panic: "The water is cold, then I will get some hot water. You can wait for a while."  Wash!" He said and was about to open the door.  Chen Yi also stood up, took Ning Qing's hand, and said with a smile: "No, it doesn't matter if it's a little colder. I'm not afraid of the cold. It's already summer. I can take a bath with cold water long ago!" "Then  Ning Qing, who blushed again, did not break away her hand. Instead, she lowered her head shyly and said softly: "Zi Ying, let me help you take a bath. You take off your clothes by yourself."  I'll help you wash it!" Chen Yi pulled Ning Qing to his side and looked at it wildly for a while. After admiring the beautiful scenery, he let her go when Ning Qing blushed and smiled, "It's better.  I'll do it myself. You go and have a rest first. I'll call you after I've finished washing!" "Ah?! You don't want me to help you?" Ning Qing's face was full of disappointment, and a deep sense of loss came over her.  heart.  "If Taoist Sun knew that I asked you to help me take a bath, he would definitely hunt me down!" Chen Yi said jokingly: "I just lay down for a while and the smell of alcohol has dissipated a lot. I'd better solve the problem of taking a bath myself."  Come on! You go back to your room for a while, and eat all day long. You drank a lot today, and you are already a little hungry after the alcohol! We will have an early dinner later, and after dinner we will write more about medical science!" "Then  Okay!" Although she was a little disappointed, Ning Qing still breathed a sigh of relief, didn't dare to say anything more, and walked out obediently.  Chen Yi also seemed to have lost some thoughts and felt relaxed all over. After Ning Qing left the house, he took a shower very quickly.  However, while taking a bath, he still felt a little pity. What would happen if he really asked Ning Qing, a little girl, to serve him?  Maybe nothing would happen, as long as he didn't tempt, but at least he could enjoy the little girl's gentle squeezes.  But Chen Yi comforted himself that there would definitely be a chance in the future, and this little girl couldn't escape no matter what.  ???????¡ª¡ª After Chen Yi took a shower, Ning Qing came in to collect his clothes and said that he would wash them for him in a while so that he could change them easily.  During this period, Chen Yi's clothes were mostly washed by Ning Qing, and he did not need to take care of the trivial matters in life. Ning Qing was responsible for them. There was such a little girl beside him who was not a maid, but was better than a maid.  Chen Yi felt quite happy.  But sometimes he felt sorry for Ning Qing, worried that she would be tired, and worried that she would feel aggrieved! Fortunately, Ning Qing was used to doing this when she was in Zhongnan Mountain, and she had good physical strength, diligent hands and feet, and was very organized. Chen Yi  The rooms she and her own were kept clean and tidy, and other trivial matters of life were also handled very neatly without any sloppiness. This made Chen Yi admired and he fell in love with the little girl even more! The two of them were basically the same as usual.  After dinner at a different place, the waiter came in and cleared away the dishes. Ning Qing wiped the table clean again, quickly took out the pen and ink, prepared to continue the unfinished work, and wrote a medical book according to Sun Simiao's instructions.  These days, the two of them basically do this kind of thing at night. Chen Yi dictates the medical knowledge he knows, and Ning Qing writes it.  Ning Qing is good at writing in regular script and her speed is not slow. She can write thousands of words in one day and night. However, Chen Yi also feels sorry for her and sometimes writes by himself to give Ning Qing a rest!   The two of them work well together, because they can stay together for a long time and don't think it's a cumbersome thing.  Under the dim light, the two of them looked at each other and exchanged smiles from time to time, which was quite good! The night soon got late, and the two of them stayed together for several hours without realizing it.  "Qing'er, are your hands sore from writing? That's it for today, we will continue tomorrow!" Chen Yi grabbed Ning Qing's hand, took the brush out of her hand, and said with a smile: "It's night, go to bed early.  Well, let's get up early tomorrow, go out for a bit, and go to the West Market to buy some things!" "Well, okay!" Ning Qing's face was full of embarrassment, but Chen Yi held on to her hand.  Seeing Ning Qing's coquettish look, Chen Yi couldn't help but reached out and pinched her pretty little nose, and laughed.  Ning Qing frowned in protest, but she felt sweet in her heart! Chen Yi did not continue to move, smiled and ordered: "Go, go to bed early, and don't kick the quilt at night!" Ning Qing  Nodding, he walked towards the door reluctantly. When he was about to reach out to open the door, he stopped again! "Zi Ying, do you don't like me?" Ning Qing turned around and said quietly, this sentence  It took her a lot of courage to say it.  "How could it be!" Chen Yi replied without any consideration: "You are a smart, well-behaved and lovely beautiful little lady. Anyone who sees you will like you. How could I, Chen Yi, not like you!" "I  That's not what I mean!" Ning Qing blushed and summoned up the courage to say: "I meanyouthat, don'tlike me, don't like me staying by your sidejust like just now  , you don¡¯t like me helping you take a bath!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I say this before, you will be gossiped about!¡± Just now he asked her to help take a bath, looking scared and reluctant, but after the matter passed, it seemed  Like a "victim", Chen Yi said this matter as a grievance. Chen Yi looked a little happy! "I'm not afraid of others gossiping!" Ning Qing gathered more courage and looked at Chen Yi with a red face, "I  I like you and I am willing to do anything for you" As soon as he said these words, he immediately realized that he was too impulsive. Without waiting for Chen Yi to react, he quickly opened the door and fled to his room as if he was running away.  .  Soon there was the sound of the door being closed forcefully, leaving Chen Yi alone and stunned in the room with the door open!

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 86 This is a bit of a joke

    He entered the palace twice, showed his medical skills in front of Wu Zetian, and cured the Korean lady Wu Shun's illness. With these experiences, coupled with Sun Simiao's strong recommendation, Chen Yi was destined not to have the opportunity to stay with Ning Qing in the inn for a long time.  This little beauty is being ambiguous.  Early the next morning after the two people had a "spark", someone came to the palace. It was reported that Chen Yi had entered the palace, saying that it was the Queen's emergency call! Hearing the palace attendant saying that the matter was urgent, Chen Yi was slightly nervous and busy.  He said goodbye to Ning Qing, who looked sad, and followed the carriage that came to pick him up into the palace.  Because he was afraid of delaying things, when he got off the carriage and walked into the palace, Chen Yi walked very quickly and had no time to admire the scenery in the palace. The eunuchs who led the way became followers. The tired, white and fat middle-aged eunuch kept walking.  Call out to Chen Yi to walk slower. He will be punished if he goes to the wrong place.  Because the eunuch leading the way had already told Chen Yi where he was going today, he was not worried about going to the wrong place.  He had a very good memory. He came to the Daming Palace twice, and he took the same route both times. Based on the outline map of the Daming Palace he remembered in later generations, he could roughly judge where he wanted to go and the surrounding areas.  In some situations, even if no one leads the way, he will not go in the wrong direction or find the wrong place.  "Mr. Chen, please walk slower, the servants can't keep up with you!" The eunuch turned from leading the way to a follower.  , You can't walk so fast in the palace. If you are seen by others, you will inevitably be criticized, and the slaves will also be punished" "I don't like the slow swaying of the eunuchs in the palace at all, and I don't like it at all.  Chen Yi, who spoke like a sissy, had to slow down his steps after hearing what the eunuch who was leading the way said. He stood behind the man and woman with a face as white as dough, and then moved away again and walked in a very standard way.  , and walked in the direction he wanted to go with magnanimity! Chen Yi also knew that he could not walk quickly in the palace, but because he had a bad premonition today, he wanted to rush to Wu Zetian quickly, otherwise he might be scolded.  He didn't know why he felt this way, he just subconsciously thought so.  Sometimes a man¡¯s sixth sense is more effective. When Chen Yi walked to Chang¡¯an Hall with square steps, he saw Wu Tuan¡¯er anxiously wandering outside the hall to visit. When he saw him passing by, he immediately came up to him.  "Mr. Chen, you've just come. The empress has already urged me several times!" Wu Tuan'er, who looked anxious, just made a hasty salute and then spoke impatiently, "Hurry up and follow me into the palace!  "The eunuch who led the way had completed his mission and stepped aside. Chen Yi immediately followed Wu Tuan'er into the palace.  "Sister Tuan'er, what happened?" Wu Tuan'er's expression made Chen Yi even more worried, and he couldn't help but ask.  "Your Majesty had a cold yesterday. He woke up today and is not in good health. Your Majesty is angry and has already punished many people. Now the imperial doctor is treating you inside, but few of them dare to give medicine. Your Majesty will send someone to tell you urgently. I want you to  Please give His Majesty a checkup. Come in quickly, the empress is getting a little impatient waiting!" Wu Zetian said in an urgent voice.  It turned out that there was a thunderstorm last night, and the originally sultry weather turned cold immediately. Maybe the palace attendant was a little negligent and did not notice in time that Li Zhi kicked off the quilt when he was sleeping. As a result, Li Zhi caught a cold and felt a headache when he woke up early in the morning.  Drowsiness, sore throat.  The imperial physicians in the palace were already busy inside, but because Sun Simiao had been responsible for the diagnosis and treatment of the emperor's illness before, the medicine administered by the old Taoist was very different from that of ordinary people. Most of the imperial physicians in the palace had been punished for their ineffective treatment of the emperor's illness, and now they no longer  The class that took over from Sun Simiao was because of the reputation of this famous doctor and the good effects of his medicine. All the imperial doctors were trembling with fear, fearing that they would make another mistake. After the examination, no one dared to make a diagnosis and apply medicine! Therefore, Wu Zetian punished him.  No less than ten people, including palace officials and imperial doctors, were spanked! After Wu Tuan'er explained the general situation in a very quick and soft voice, he reminded Chen Yidao: "Master Chen, you have to be careful in a moment.  Don't annoy the empress, many people have been severely punished" "Thank you, Sister Tuan'er, for reminding me, I will be careful!" Chen Yi smiled at Wu Tuan'er, feeling much less worried than before.  Since he had made a clear diagnosis of Li Zhi's condition a few days ago, he could guess what the problem was with this sickly emperor without further consultation today. It must be that the respiratory system was invaded by germs, and he had a cold or something.  disease.  For ordinary people, colds such as colds are common, but for patients with chronic bronchitis and asthma like Li Zhi, no doctor will take it lightly, and will definitely check carefully to see if it has caused the original chronic disease, and give them the best treatment.  The treatment plan will definitely not be the same as that of ordinary patients.  While I was thinking, I had already reached the inner hall.  Although there were many people standing in the inner hall, some standing and some kneeling, it was silent except for the rough sound coming from the hospital bed.Except for Li Zhi, who was breathing loudly, no one else made any sound! Except for Wu Zetian and Li Zhi, everyone else also looked frightened! Wu Tuan'er signaled Chen Yi to wait, and she quickly walked over and put her ear in Wu Zetian's ear.  He whispered a few words and pointed at Chen Yi with his finger.  Wu Zetian looked towards where Chen Yi was standing, nodded, and then whispered a few instructions to Wu Tuan'er.  After Wu Tuan'er received the order, he immediately walked back with his skirt in hand.  "Mr. Chen, I asked you to come over, follow me!" Chen Yi nodded to Wu Tuan'er and followed immediately.  "I have seen the Queen!" Chen Yi saluted Wu Zetian and greeted her softly.  "Chen Yi, your majesty caught wind and cold last night, and the imperial doctors in the palace did not dare to administer medicine. I have urgently sent you in to ask you to examine your majesty carefully!" Wu Zetian, who looked slightly haggard, did not show any politeness and immediately came to the hospital.  He told Chen Yi what to do.  "Yes, empress, I will examine your majesty right away!" Chen Yi did not refuse and immediately agreed! The kneeling and standing imperial doctors all stepped aside. They had been scolded by Wu Zetian and asked them to wait until Chen Yi came.  After that, stand aside and watch how people diagnose the disease and administer medicine.  Originally, the imperial doctors thought that the empress had invited Sun Simiao from outside the palace, or a famous doctor who was as old as Sun Simiao and had a good reputation. However, they did not expect that the visitor turned out to be a young man who was still young. It was really shocking, if he had glasses now.  ! No one could understand why the Queen invited such a person into the palace to diagnose the emperor. They thought it was a bit of a joke! Many people showed dissatisfaction and even looked down upon, and they were ready to take a closer look.  How did this young man, who in their eyes could not have excellent medical skills, diagnose the disease for His Majesty the Emperor? What ridiculous things would he do? How would he be punished by the emperor and the empress?

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 87: It¡¯s Amazing to Sing Again

    Under the different looks of everyone in the palace, Chen Yi calmly sat down in front of Li Zhi's couch, opened the bag that came with him, took out the stethoscope and other diagnostic equipment, and asked the palace attendants standing aside to help.  For some unknown reason, Wu Tuan'er, who was originally standing next to Wu Zetian, appeared more and more, replacing the palace maid that Chen Yi originally wanted to call over to help, and acted as Chen Yi's attack.  Chen Yi, who knew Wu Tuan'er's intentions, glanced at her gratefully and smiled at the pretty and nervous palace maid.  Seeing Chen Yi's relaxed look, Wu Tuan'er was still worried! A very effective and simple way to diagnose respiratory and circulatory system diseases is to use a stethoscope to auscultate, and this is Chen Yi's strength.  He said that looking at the whole world now, there is no other doctor with his rich auscultation experience.  He was confident that he would treat no fewer patients than these imperial doctors present.  When he was in the clinic in later generations, he would see hundreds of patients every day. Although it was impossible to diagnose every patient so carefully, it was these patients who gave him rich clinical experience, which also gave him confidence!  After careful auscultation, Chen Yi had basically understood the changes in Li Zhi's condition. He took off the stethoscope from his ear and stood up amidst the astonished expressions of the imperial doctors who were watching.  "Chen Yi, is your Majesty's health okay?" Wu Zetian, who stood up, nervously asked Chen Yi, who was saluting her.  "Back to your Majesty, Your Majesty has caught wind and cold and has some inflammation in the lungs, but it's not serious. As long as you give some medicine, keep warm, and adjust your diet, you can fully recover in ten days at most!" Chen Yi  He said that with full confidence! He said that the recovery time of ten days was very conservative.  He heard heavy breathing sounds and vague crackles in Li Zhi's lungs. Fortunately, it was not very serious. This should be caused by a common cold. All symptoms showed that Li Zhi's asthma and chronic bronchitis were not affected.  Induced, these two most terrible diseases are not induced, and the treatment is much simpler.  This should be due to the effect of the medicine given by Sun Simiao before, which suppressed Li Zhi's chronic condition.  Li Zhi also didn¡¯t have a fever, indicating that his condition was not serious.  The imperial doctors did not dare to apply medicine just because they were too worried and did not dare to accept Sun Simiao's hand. It did not mean that Li Zhi's condition was so serious that they could not apply medicine! Chen Yi's words made Wu Zetian feel relieved a little.  After glaring coldly and angrily at the cowardly imperial doctors, he ordered Chen Yi: "Chen Yi, then you should prescribe the medicine immediately and let His Majesty take the medicine as soon as possible. You must also stay in the palace to check the changes in His Majesty's condition at any time!"  He glanced at the imperial doctors with different expressions beside him and said, "You guys stay here too, ready to die at any time!" "Yes, empress!" Chen Yi responded quickly.  The doctors with different expressions also responded unevenly.  After answering the order, Chen Yi immediately went to the case and wrote down a prescription that he thought was very suitable for treating Li Zhi's condition. After writing it, he handed it to Wu Zetian for review.  After Wu Zetian took the prescription, she also read it carefully. After reading it, he hesitated for a while with the prescription, then called Wu Tuan'er and asked Wu Tuan'er to prepare the medicine for the emperor in person.  Wu Tuan'er, still worried, obeyed the order and left.  Chen Yi was called aside by Wu Zetian and asked carefully about Li Zhi's condition.  Chen Yi didn't hide anything. He told Wu Zetian about Li Zhi's condition in great detail, including the pathological changes that occurred in Li Zhi's body due to wind and cold. He didn't care whether Wu Zetian understood or not.  He kind of hoped that this woman couldn't understand, so that his reasoning would appear more mysterious and profound.  Treating the emperor was an urgent matter, and soon the required medicine was boiled and delivered! Wu Zetian stepped forward, took the medicine bowl and personally gave Li Zhi the medicine.  Li Zhi, who looked exhausted, took Wu Zetian's hand and slowly drank up the medicine in the bowl. After wiping the medicine stains from the corners of his mouth, he lay down again, closed his eyes and fell asleep.  The poor imperial doctors were rushed to the outer hall and waited outside.  Chen Yi was left in the inner hall by Wu Zetian to observe Li Zhi's condition at any time.  Chen Yi, who stayed in the inner hall, was almost ignored. Wu Zetian stood guard in front of Li Zhi's bed, holding the hand of the half-asleep Li Zhi, looking concerned and worried.  Chen Yi stood a little further away from Li Zhi's couch, and Wu Tuan'er stood beside him, but neither of them dared to speak or even make eye contact.  The atmosphere in the palace was very dull, and Wu Zetian had nothing to say to ask. Chen Yi felt very uncomfortable and wanted to leave here and go outside to breathe some fresh air.  He also knew what the palace doctors who had just been sent to the outer palace felt like.  He was also thinking, if Sun Simiao were here, would he also enjoy such treatment? ¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡ ¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡loglogue]a€ After staying like this for more than two hours, Li Zhi, who had been drowsy, finally responded.  These were two very difficult hours. Chen Yi, who stayed in the palace, felt that he had been so miserable for two years.? He felt a little relieved when he saw Li Zhi wake up and Wu Zetian greeted him in a low voice and showed his joy.  Without waiting for Wu Zetian to say anything, Chen Yi walked over and asked in a low voice: "Empress, Your Majesty has woken up. Let me check again and see if there are any changes in Your Majesty's physical condition!" Chen Yi just prescribed it.  In the prescription, there are several medicines that are somewhat similar to the effects of hormones in later generations, and their effects are relatively rapid. Today, because there are so many imperial doctors present, he wants to prove himself and let the imperial doctors see how good his medical skills are!  Under normal circumstances, the effect of the medicine begins to appear after half an hour to an hour of taking the medicine. At this time, the doctor has to check the patient again to determine the next step of medication based on the underlying condition.  If the effect is good, you can change the formula as appropriate after a few doses. If the effect is not good, use a drug with faster effect.  It's a pity that there are no antibiotics, antiviral drugs, etc., so Chen Yi's medical skills cannot be fully reflected! Chen Yi's proposal was recognized by Wu Zetian, and he walked back to Li Zhi's couch again and sat on the edge of the couch.  , examined Li Zhi.  The changes in Li Zhi's body were similar to what he expected, and even better than he expected. His breathing became much smoother, his rumble was almost inaudible, and he seemed to be more energetic. Although he still couldn't get out of bed, he was still the same as before.  There has been a big change than.  "Your Majesty, your Majesty's condition has improved a lot. I will give him another dose of medicine at dinner time. Just pay attention to changes in the situation at night. There will definitely be no serious problem tomorrow!" Chen Yi told Wu Zetian softly his opinion on how to deal with it.  .  "Your Majesty is in much better spirits than before. Your prescription is really effective!" Wu Zetian was a little satisfied and praised Chen Yi, but then her face turned cold. "I didn't expect that these losers in the Imperial Medical Office are really not as good as you."  Young people, it's really a waste to raise them!" Wu Zetian, who looked a little excited, immediately ordered the imperial physician who was waiting outside to come in and ask him to examine Li Zhi to see the changes in the emperor's physical condition after two examinations.  The trembling Imperial Medical Officer walked in after receiving the order. After bowing very respectfully, he began to examine Li Zhi.  The results of the diagnosis surprised him very much. He really didn't believe that according to the treatment plan of the young man in front of him, the emperor's condition had such a gratifying change! Where did this young man learn medical skills?

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 88: Working in the Imperial Medical Office

    (Thanks to book friend Mu Qianchen for the reward. There will be three updates tomorrow and one update after twelve o'clock in the evening. Please give me all your support!) Of course, Chen Yi cannot leave the palace immediately. At Wu Zetian's request, he has been  Stay in Chang'an Hall, observe Li Zhi's condition, and make adjustments to the treatment plan at any time according to changes in Li Zhi's condition.  This feeling is not pleasant, there is no freedom in the palace, and there is Wu Zetian who has little words and a heavy face next to him, there are so many imperial doctors who were ordered to stay in the palace, and a lot of mute palace servants.  Being in such an environment gives people a very depressing and uncomfortable feeling, like a thorn in the back, but Chen Yi can only accept it and does not dare to complain, let alone make any demands to anyone.  Fortunately, there was a martial arts group in the palace. This pretty palace maid often gave him a look of comfort and encouragement.  Chen Yi, who had always wondered why Wu Tuan'er treated him like this, also gained comfort from her eyes.  Fate was still favoring him. After taking medicine several times, Li Zhi's condition improved a bit. In the evening, he was able to get up and shouted that he wanted to eat.  After another examination by Chen Yi and the imperial physician, they found that some of the inflammatory lesions in Li Zhi's respiratory system had improved a lot.  In fact, Li Zhi just caught a cold or something like that because of the cold. The symptoms were not serious, but because of his poor physical condition, he acted as if he was quite serious.  Originally, some of Li Zhi's chronic diseases were in the process of transitioning to recovery and had their own resistance. In addition, the medicine administered by Chen Yi took effect within a short period of time. It was not surprising that some symptoms changed.  Of course, in Chen Yi's eyes, Li Zhi's improvement was partly due to the factors of destiny. There might really be an invisible hand helping him.  Because even in later generations, when diagnostic methods are extremely advanced and drugs are abundant, common cold patients may not be able to relieve their symptoms in a short period of time. Such a change in Li Zhi's situation, in addition to the effect of symptomatic treatment, also  There is luck, or the so-called "God's help" from somewhere.  Thinking of this, Chen Yi's originally nervous mood relaxed a lot. He may really have the aura of "protagonist" around him! But he also knows that it is impossible to rely on God's help for everything. "You have to be strong yourself" to do many things.  It requires ability. Only with impressive ability can you have the confidence to impress others.  In addition to the medical knowledge he learned in later generations and his rich clinical diagnosis and treatment experience, he relied on some family heirlooms left by the ancients.  These heirlooms are none other than some "miraculous medicines" left to future generations by many medical masters after the Tang Dynasty, good prescriptions for treating some common or difficult diseases. These prescriptions did not appear in the Tang Dynasty, even for people like Sun Simiao.  The famous doctor did not know that he, a person who traveled back in time more than 1,300 years ago, happened to know and be familiar with these prescriptions for professional reasons, and he had verified the efficacy of these prescriptions in clinical diagnosis and treatment, so he could take them readily.  Before these prescriptions appeared, they were used in the Tang Dynasty. Don't worry that the prescriptions have been abused and have no amazing effects. All he has to do is to slightly change the dosage of the medicine according to the patient's height and weight.  With just these, Chen Yi was not satisfied at all. He had to come up with other more useful and shocking things.  What he wants to produce most now is penicillin.  Penicillin was a miraculous drug, at least at one time in its history.  Because he had ready-made experience to draw on, he didn't have to "accidentally" discover penicillin like Fleming did, and spend too much trouble on it. He only had to put in some effort to study it, and he could get it.  Facing Li Zhi on the hospital bed and Wu Zetian who glanced at him from time to time, after having this idea, he made a conclusion within a few minutes. He felt that antibiotics that could be produced from penicillins under current conditions should be  It¡¯s not too much to spend energy on developing it as soon as possible, or even devote yourself to making it.  With this unique medicine, if you encounter some special patients, you can give it to them, and it will have miraculous effects. It may even create a new era of medicine and lead major changes in medicine. The premise is that you must not have allergic reactions.  .  The symbol of the emergence of modern medicine in later generations is the use of stethoscopes. The discovery and clinical application of penicillin is an important milestone in modern medicine. Now, one of these two epoch-making tools has been used by him and is being further improved.  ; Another one is also ready to be developed. If it is successfully produced, he does not believe that it will not bring about earth-shaking changes in the development of medical technology. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? That Wu Tuan'er walked over lightly and whispered to him that dinner had been prepared for him and asked him to come over to eat.  After Chen Yi thanked him, he followed Wu Tuan'er to the side hall, where his dinner was placed.  It was almost dark, and it was almost dinner time. Just now, Chen Yi saw the palace people busy coming in and out, holding dishes and the like in their hands. He knew that the palace people were preparing dinner for Wu Zetian and Li Zhi.  His lunch is also served in the palace.??, it will be solved in this side hall.  The meal for him at lunch was very simple, but the dinner was much richer, with several dishes and soup, but they were not the type he liked to eat.  The diet of the Tang Dynasty was really simple, and the dishes would not be considered elegant in the judgment of later generations. No matter what dishes were cooked, there was no concept of "stir-fried dishes". After eating them for so many months, although they were a bit  He was used to it, but he still missed the delicious food in later generations.  He is also a master of cooking. He learned good cooking skills from his mother and used this to seduce many girls from good families! He missed those familiar delicacies very much. He even thought about who would fry a pot of green vegetables now.  , just put some oil and salt, he will eat very delicious, not to mention other braised pork and the like, but unfortunately there is nothing, even the dishes in the palace are cooked, Chen Yi feels that he is really  It's time to give cooking lessons to the royal chefs in the palace to let them know what the art of food is.  With a stomach full of dissatisfaction with the meal, Chen Yi began to eat slowly while listening carefully to Wu Zetian's movements in the main hall.  The imperial doctors in the palace were still waiting in the outer hall, waiting for Wu Zetian's orders at any time. The poor imperial doctors, because they could not give an accurate diagnosis to the emperor, did not dare to administer medicine, and even the right to fill their stomachs was temporarily deprived of them.  They didn't have to eat lunch, and dinner was still not provided to them. However, these imperial doctors had experienced this scene for a long time. The hunger and fullness of the stomach was not a problem at all, but the head and neck was the most important thing.  If something goes wrong, it is a blessing not to be punished or beheaded. Being hungry for one or two meals is not a problem at all.  After eating quickly, and after Wu Zetian also finished her meal, Chen Yi checked Li Zhi's body after drinking less than half a bowl of porridge. The results of the examination surprised him and reassured Wu Zetian.  A lot.  After the inspection, Wu Zetian signaled Chen Yi to come aside and talk with her.  Chen Yi also described in detail the changes in Li Zhi's physical condition, and stated his own point of view, saying that Li Zhi's condition was nothing important. In a few days, he would definitely be back to what he was before, or even better.  !As long as you continue to take the medicine, your condition will improve further, and it is not impossible to be able to get up and walk around, or even handle court affairs after a period of time.  Chen Yi's words comforted Wu Zetian. After staring at him for a while, she said something that surprised Chen Yi! "Chen Yi, I want you to work in the Imperial Medical Office, are you willing?"  "Ahthis"

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 89: The common people have a request

    (At the beginning of a new week, Tang Yuan hopes for the support of more book friends, please collect, recommend, and reward!) Faced with Chen Yi¡¯s surprise, Wu Zetian had no objection, her expression remained as before, a calm look, and her tone  He asked again calmly: "Chen Yi, I see that your medical skills are very good, and I want you to work in the Imperial Medical Office. Are you willing?" "Mother, this" Chen Yi, who was not mentally prepared at all, suddenly became confused.  Know how to answer.  Although he is familiar with many things from the Tang Dynasty, Chen Yi is not completely clear about what kind of institution the Imperial Medical Office is, because in the eyes of later generations of people who study history, this is an inconspicuous institution, and most people pay attention to what is in China.  The departments of Shu, Menxia, ??Shangshu Province, and the Sixteenth Guards of the Tang Dynasty have very few records and descriptions in such historical books. Few people pay attention to them at all, except those who specialize in the history of the Tang Dynasty, especially the Tang Dynasty.  Only those who have a history of medical development will study it in detail.  But he also knew that all the imperial doctors in the palace were under the control of the Imperial Medical Office. Those who were respected as imperial doctors were all people with very good medical skills. At least in this era, the imperial doctors were all people with excellent medical skills.  That is to say, ordinary people will definitely not be able to enter the Imperial Medical Office In addition, it seems that the Imperial Medical Office is also in charge of medical education and so on. He really has a vague idea of ??the specific responsibilities and staffing.  Those people waiting outside were all people from the Imperial Medical Office. Thinking about dealing with those ancient masters waiting outside the palace all day long, Chen Yi felt his head swelled and he was extremely reluctant.  Wu Zetian watched the change in Chen Yi's face and continued: "A few years ago, I wanted Master Sun to take charge of the Imperial Medical Office, but he refused. This invitation is still the same. It is a pity for me to have such an outstanding doctor.  , failed to enter the Imperial Medical Office to teach medical skills!" Wu Zetian seemed to be very regretful when she said this, and couldn't help but sigh, but she immediately showed a smile and said, "I see that your medical skills are not bad, and you can work with Taoist Sun.  He stayed for a long time, and he obtained some wonderful books on medical skills, and wrote down many things about medical theory. He is also smart and intelligent, so he can actually work in the Imperial Medical Office and practice medicine Are you willing? " Chen Yi?  He raised his head, looked at Wu Zetian, then lowered his head and thought for a while. Under Wu Zetian's gaze, he hesitated for a long time, then gritted his teeth and said: "Mother, the medical principles that I know are just because of reading some ancestral medical books.  Therefore, I just memorized it. The actual diagnosis experience is far less than that of the imperial physician in the palace. Now I only dare to diagnose people with Daozhang Sun. If I leave Daozhang Sun, I really don¡¯t dare to treat people alone without his guidance.  Diagnosing diseases, let alone imparting medical skills, would be too difficult for the common people! The empress asked the common people to work in the Imperial Medical Office, but the common people are really not qualified for the job Please take back the order!" Chen Yi declined politely.  Of course, what he said is just an excuse. The most important reason is other reasons. Chen Yi knows that the social status of medical practitioners today is not high, and it is difficult to compare with scholars. Having come to this era and being familiar with history, of course Chen Yi  If you are not willing to just be a doctor, so what if you are ordered to do so?  In the end, there is still not much future.  Not everyone has the opportunity to travel through time. Such an opportunity must be grasped and used to do a great cause. Chen Yi, who knows a lot about the history of the early Tang Dynasty, will certainly not waste such an opportunity. Naturally, he  I don't want to work in the Imperial Medical Office, otherwise I will have a lifelong identity as a doctor and it will be difficult to break away.  I have been a doctor for many years in later generations. When I travel back in time, I always have to change my career. Is it necessary to change my taste?  Furthermore, his behavior today really slapped the imperial doctors in the palace in the face. Those imperial doctors who were left out in the outer palace must be very prejudiced against him. If he really worked in the Imperial Medical Office, it would be a difficult life for him.  There were too many reasons why he could not agree to Wu Zetian's request. The only answer he could give was to refuse, just because he was afraid of annoying Wu Zetian.  "Oh!? Then you don't want to?" A trace of surprise flashed across Wu Zetian's face, and Chen Yi refused, which surprised her.  She believes that anyone else would be overjoyed to agree. How many people can get such an opportunity?  "My Majesty, please forgive me. I am too young and really cannot be qualified for the tasks that the Imperial Medical Office has to do! Please take back my life. Otherwise, if I enter the Imperial Medical Office, I will not know how to treat many diseases and will not be able to teach medical skills."  It will make people laugh and embarrass the Imperial Medical Office!" Chen Yi said sincerely.  He had never expected that Wu Zetian would give him such a "reward" this time.  He expected Wu Zetian to give him a reward, but not this. Even a financial reward would be better than letting him work in the Imperial Medical Office.  After Chen Yi said what he said, he admired his courage for actually daring to refuse the "gift" of Wu Zetian, the woman who held the highest power in the Tang Dynasty.  This is a gamble, and the stakes are quite high. He hopes that Wu Zetian will appreciate his behavior. Isn't he greedy for status and power?  Wu Zetian looked at Chen Yi with a look of surprise on her face. After a while, she finally smiled with admiration. After staring at Chen Yi for a while, she nodded, "Since you don't want to  , I don¡¯t force it, but you have to remember that you gave up an opportunity to work in the court, so don¡¯t regret it and complain to others in the future!¡± ¡°A commoner wouldn¡¯t do that!¡± Chen Yigong handed over his hand.  , expressed his thanks: "I would also like to thank you for your irresponsible kindness!" Wu Zetian twitched the corners of his mouth, forced himself to hold back his smile, and said in a slow voice: "Chen Yi, you must be relying on your own talents and don't want to  If you only work in the Imperial Medical Office, you must have other aspirations, haha" Having Wu Zetian peek into his mind, Chen Yi felt embarrassed, so he had to defend himself: "Mother, I don't dare to think so, it's just" Chen Yi's words still  Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Wu Zetian, "Chen Yi, your talent and martial arts are not comparable to ordinary people. You should be able to make achievements in other areas! When Your Majesty recovers and I am free, I will think about it carefully.  After that, I will decide how to reward you!" "Thank you, empress!" Wu Zetian's words surprised Chen Yi. He bowed his thanks again and said modestly: "The empress thinks too highly of the people, and the people think they are incompetent.  To be qualified for the Imperial Medical Office is not to rely on one's profound talents and knowledge, and one's talents and knowledge are not profound either He just knows how to compose a few crooked poems, perform a few sets of punches, and say some crooked arguments that others would not think of, nothing else  " Finally I finished my defense, and I felt relieved! "Oh! 'You just know how to compose a few crooked poems, do a few sets of punches, and say some crooked arguments that others can't think of.' Chen Yi, you are being self-effacing.  Or are you bragging?" Wu Zetian raised his eyebrows and said with a very interested look: "I have seen some of the crooked poems you have written, and I have also heard that your boxing skills are beyond the capabilities of ordinary people.  Yes! It¡¯s just that I have no way of knowing your crooked theories. I wonder which crooked theories they are?¡± ¡°It made the empress laugh!¡± Seeing what Wu Zetian said with interest, Chen Yi felt relieved both physically and mentally.  I just want to express his many differences, hoping to interest Wu Zetian. "It's just some different discussions on current affairs that are different from ordinary people. It's just some of the boy's whimsical thoughts. I dare not tell the empress!" Since Wu Zetian is interested!  If so, then hide it first and don't say it in a hurry, otherwise it will have no effect.  Today we are diagnosing Li Zhi. Emperor Li Zhi is still lying on the couch. What shocking theory should be said in the presence of both Li Zhi and Wu Zetian! "Extraordinary people have their own extraordinary ways. When there is time,  Come on, I will listen to you in detail about your so-called fallacy!" Wu Zetian did not ask further questions, but joked with a smile, stopped laughing and became very serious, "But you have to stay in the palace today,  Always pay attention to His Majesty's condition!" "I am obliged to obey my orders, but I have a request, which I hope my empress will meet! "What request?"  "

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 90: Chatting with Beautiful Women

    "Xiao Min also has a companion, Taoist Master Sun's youngest disciple, named Ning Qing! Taoist Sun has left her to write and copy medical books for Xiao Min. She is now staying alone in the inn, and Xiao Min is worried that she will be left alone.  Can let someone take care of her? " Originally, Chen Yi said that he hoped to bring Ning Qing into the palace and keep him company. The two of them would take care of each other, but when the words came to his mouth, he changed his mind.  He only asked Wu Zetian to take care of Ning Qing and not let her stay alone in the inn.  Wu Zetian was surprised by Chen Yi's "small" request. After staring at him for a while, a slight smile appeared on the corner of her mouth and she said in a soft voice: "You are a caring person. You have nothing to do with yourself."  Completely solve it, but don¡¯t forget to care about your companions! Now that your Majesty¡¯s illness has not improved significantly, are you not afraid that I will be angry with you and punish you because your Majesty¡¯s illness has not improved? How dare you make such a request?  You must not disappoint me!" Chen Yi said very proudly, "Even if the empress punishes me because your majesty's illness has not improved significantly, I will ask you the same thing today. I can't let Master Sun down.  He is entrusted to let his beloved disciple have any accidents, otherwise he will be worried Also, I originally thought that Xiaomin would be able to leave the palace today!" "Okay! I appreciate your character, so don't worry, you are so  I will send someone to take care of you, my little lover!" Wu Zetian said as she stood up from her seat and motioned for Chen Yi to go with her to see how Li Zhi was doing! "Empress, that is Daochang Sun's disciple, not  Xiaomin'slittle lover!" Chen Yi quickly defended! "Huh?" Wu Zetian stopped, looked back at Chen Yi, whose face was a little red, and said with a smile: "It seems that Daochang Sun has not agreed to you yet, you  Don't worry, he will agree to you, otherwise he won't let that little girl stay with you!" After saying that, without waiting for Chen Yi to say anything else, he went to the place where Li Zhi was lying in the inner hall.  Chen Yi, whose face was a little hot after being exposed, could only follow him in small steps.  Most of what the two said was heard by Wu Tuan'er who was standing aside. The last few words made the pretty palace lady's face darken a little! ¡ª¡ª After nightfall, Wu Zetian had to deal with court affairs, Wu Tuan'er  The attendant was by his side, helping with pens, paper, ink grinding and so on.  Just like during the day, the population density is not small and the Chang'an Palace is very quiet. No one dares to make a discordant sound.  Most of the imperial doctors in the palace were still waiting outside the palace, but Wu Zetian showed some kindness to them because Li Zhi's condition improved and asked them to send them meals.  The imperial doctors are all very old, and if they continue to be hungry, they are afraid that something unexpected will happen to them.  It was a small matter for the imperial doctors to starve to death, but it was a big deal for the emperor to starve to death, and it was also a very bad omen. Wu Zetian would not allow this to happen.  After these imperial doctors who had been hungry all day got the food, they did not dare to gobble it up. Even at their age, they could no longer gobble it up. They all ate from their food boxes and ate slowly, paying attention to the people in the palace while eating.  There was no movement, for fear of accidentally missing someone's instructions.  After having dinner, Li Zhi stood up and sat down for a while, listening to Wu Zetian talk about some important affairs of the government, but he did not express any opinions. He just gestured to indicate that everything was decided by Wu Zetian.  Wu Zetian had to do this thing every day, seemingly respecting Li Zhi, and sometimes told Li Zhi her opinions on how to handle some court affairs.  Now that Li Zhi is the emperor, it is understandable for Wu Zetian to do this, and the purpose is to reduce criticism.  Chen Yi, who was left in the inner hall, did not hear what Wu Zetian and Li Zhi said. When Wu Zetian reported the court affairs to Li Zhi, he was sent far away.  Wu Tuan'er stood not far from Wu Zetian. According to Chen Yi's judgment, Qiao Gong should have heard everything Wu Zetian reported.  It seems that Wu Tuan'er has a high degree of trust from Wu Zetian, and he did not send her out when discussing important political matters with Li Zhi.  "If anyone wants to inquire about the situation in the palace, or even the emperor's and empress' opinions on handling some events, they can use Wu Tuan'er, the palace maid, to bribe her and get unexpected gains.  Does anyone have an idea for this pretty palace maid?  Chen Yi, who was "assigned" to a corner of the inner hall, glanced at Wu Tuan'er.  Wu Tuan'er immediately felt Chen Yi's eyes and looked over. However, they were far away and Chen Yi couldn't see the meaning in her eyes clearly, but he still smiled at Wu Tuan'er, regardless of whether she had  did not see.  Regardless of whether she has any special plans, this pretty palace maid must establish a good relationship with her, and maybe she will be very happy! It was almost three o'clock in the night, and Li Zhi had already fallen asleep.  Because of the medication, the symptoms were relieved a lot. Unlike the previous day, Li Zhi slept very peacefully after falling asleep, breathing evenly and not snoring, which made Wu Zetian relieved.  Before Li Zhi fell asleep, Chen Yi went over to check his body. Then he returned to the corner where he stayed, drinking tea sent by the palace servants, and occasionally eating a few snacks.??His treatment was something that the imperial doctors waiting in the outer hall could not enjoy.  Because Emperor Li Zhi's illness had not fully recovered, the imperial doctors had to stay here, waiting for orders at any time. Wu Zetian was angry at their "incompetence" and only allowed them to stay without any "care". These poor bosses  The men had no choice but to sit there on their knees for a long time, without any tea to drink, and they didn¡¯t dare to solve their internal problems. They had to endure it, and some people couldn¡¯t help it and even peed on themselves.  There was no snacks, food or other supplies, let alone how miserable it was! Chen Yi also felt the hardship of working in the palace, and he was not willing to bear this crime! Chen Yi couldn't bear it, but he didn't dare to give Wu Zetian any advice.  Let the imperial doctors go back and don't suffer now! He didn't know what the Empress of the Tang Dynasty would think if he made such a suggestion to Wu Zetian, not to mention that she was still busy reviewing the memorial.  Chang'an Hall is quite large. The inner and outer halls each have an area of ??at least several hundred square meters. It seems that the area arranged to house Chen Yi's resting place is also quite large, with dozens of square meters. In addition to a desk,  In addition to some other furniture, some pens, inks, papers and inkstones, there was also a horizontal screen. Chen Yi always felt that he would sleep in this place tonight, making a floor or something, but there was no bedding, so he couldn't be sure.  After entering the palace for a whole day, eating, drinking and having sex in this place, the atmosphere inside was dull. After being nervous, Chen Yi felt unspeakably sleepy. After examining Li Zhi again, he felt even more like this and wanted to lie down.  She had a good sleep, but when she saw Wu Zetian not far away still reviewing the memorial under the bright candlelight, she swallowed back a half-yawn.  But the sleepiness still came up unknowingly. Chen Yi covered his mouth with his hands and yawned to reveal the sleepiness that he couldn't hide. He also half-closed his eyes and focused on his ears, concentrating.  Come.  While he was in a daze, a soft voice rang out: "Mr. Chen, I have ordered you to buy some late-night snacks for you!" Chen Yi quickly opened his confused eyes and saw Wu Tuan who came over at some time.  Erzheng was standing next to her, and behind her were two young palace maids carrying plates. A few wisps of the delicious scent of women and the indistinguishable fragrance of food entered his nose, making Chen Yi drool all day long, and he himself also  He didn't know if it was the fragrance of the food that made him act like this, or the smell of a woman's body fragrance.  "Thank you, Sister Tuan'er, for caring so much!" Chen Yi thanked him softly.  Wu Tuan'er smiled at Chen Yi. Chen Yi thought this smile was particularly touching. She had already ordered the two palace maids behind her to put down their food trays.  After personally bringing a bowl of millet porridge to Chen Yi, Wu Tuan'er said in her soft voice: "Mr. Chen, it's night, you must be sleepy, but you can't sleep now, the empress is still reviewing the memorial.  Ben, she will ask you for questions later. You can have some supper first. I'm fine, I'll chat with you for a few words" "Thank you, Sister Tuan'er!" Chen Yi was overjoyed. When he was sleepy, he not only had supper.  Eat, and there are beautiful women here to chat with you, and the sleepiness I felt just now is gone to the sky!

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 91: Beauty at Close Range

    The midnight snack was a pot of minced meat porridge, a few hot steamed buns, a few side dishes, some dim sum that Chen Yi couldn't name, and a small pot of grape wine.  The minced meat porridge was very fragrant. After tasting it, Chen Yi couldn't tell what kind of meat was mixed in it. Because the light was dim and the taste was quite unique, he couldn't tell what it was after several dishes of side dishes, but the taste of these things was all the same.  It's very good and suits Chen Yi's taste.  He was already hungry. According to Chen Yi's habits, he could quickly eat up all these late-night snacks. However, because Wu Tuan'er sat next to him, he had to maintain his grace in front of the beautiful woman. He was very "ladylike".  Eat slowly and carefully to avoid being laughed at by the pretty palace maid in front of you.  The ancients paid attention to etiquette. After traveling to the Tang Dynasty for so long, Chen Yi understood this deeply. This was especially true in the imperial palace. Historical records indicate that people in the Tang Dynasty were often punished because of unqualified standing or kneeling postures or even improper dressing.  Are the officials at Yushitai afraid?  Although he is not an official now, he is still a white civilian and will not be impeached, but in front of the beautiful palace maid Wu Tuan'er, this courtesy must not be lost. He must maintain the image of a humble gentleman and a handsome young man.  Indecent behavior such as gluttony causes beauties to compromise their own image.  Wu Tuan'er probably had nothing to do. Wu Zetian didn't need her to serve on the side. She sat down next to Chen Yi in a grand manner and watched Chen Yi eating porridge across a table.  Chen Yi, who was a little embarrassed to be watched eating, pointed to the steaming porridge in the basin in front of him and said to Wu Tuan'er: "Sister Tuan'er, you have been busy for a long time, so you must be hungry. Eat some porridge to replenish your energy."  Come on!" Wu Tuan'er shook his head, "Young master, please eat. I'm not hungry. You've been busy all day and haven't had much rest. I'll check your majesty's body after a while. If there's nothing important, you can rest. I feel aggrieved tonight.  You go and sleep here. The slave will ask someone to bring the bedding over for a while The queen will also sleep here at night. The slave is also here. If anything happens, just call the slave!" "Thank you, Sister Tuan'er.  !" Chen Yi thanked him again, and at the same time, he put the last mouthful of porridge in the bowl into his mouth, picked up some side dishes, took a sip of grape wine to moisten his mouth, and wiped his mouth with a wet wipe, "Sister Tuan'er sent it to me.  The late-night snack is so delicious, my stomach is full!¡± I really slept here, with the beauty Wu Tuan¡¯er and Wu Zetian accompanying me. Thinking about it makes me feel uneasy! ¡°These are all prepared by the servants ordered by the chef.  That's what the empress's midnight snack is!" Wu Tuan'er said with a mysterious smile, "The treatment that the empress gave you today is much better than that of the imperial doctors! You are really powerful, the imperial doctors dare not administer medicine, you don't have any  Scruples have come in handy. I am really worried. Now it seems that the worries are really unnecessary. Your medical skills are beyond everyone's surprise" Chen Yi thought of the poor doctors in the outer palace again and ignored Wu.  Tuan'er admired and flattered her and asked in a low voice: "Sister Tuan'er, are those imperial doctors still waiting outside the palace?" "Yes!" Wu Tuan'er nodded, "The empress is angry at their incompetence and wants to punish them.  !" After hearing this, Chen Yi hesitated for a moment and then said: "Sister Tuan'er, can you ask the empress to disperse them? Your Majesty's physical condition is no longer harmful, and it will be useless to let them stay. The doctors are all old.  They can't bear to hold on like this. If they have an accident, it's not a good thing. If anyone in the palace is sick, there will be no one to deal with! Also, there are many people here and the popularity is dirty. It is not good for His Majesty.  It's not a good thing to recover. I think I should be fine if I stay here. If there is any change in Your Majesty's situation, I can handle it!" Wu Tuan'er was startled for a moment, hesitated for a while, and then nodded.  He stood up and said, "Then slave, go over and talk to your Majesty!" Watching Wu Tuan'er walk towards where Wu Zetian was sitting, he lowered his body and whispered a few words, and saw the two women looking towards him at the same time, Chen Yi  a little nervous.  Did he know that most famous figures in history were moody? Who knew whether Wu Zetian, who was not in a good mood, would become angry because of such a trivial matter?  Many times a person's anger will arise from a small thing and then turn into a big outburst. He is still quite afraid of Wu Zetian because it is said in historical records that this woman killed all her own children.  , a woman who did such a thing must have a perverted mentality, and the things perverted people do are sometimes unreasonable! But nothing that Chen Yi was worried about happened, Wu Zetian nodded and agreed with Wu Tuan'er after thinking about it for a while.  Please forward it to Chen Yi.  Wu Tuan'er ran out of the palace in small steps and asked all the imperial doctors waiting in the outer palace to disperse. He cleverly told the imperial doctors that this was because Chen Yi had invited them, otherwise the Queen would not let them do this.  Go back early to rest.  Not to mention the mentality of the scattered imperial doctors, let¡¯s just talk about Chen Yi in the palace.  After seeing that Wu Zetian agreed to his request and asked Wu Tuan'er to withdraw from the palace, Chen Yi's original guilt towards the imperial doctors was basically eliminated. Before Wu Tuan'er came back, theyHe put the rest of the food on the table into his stomach with peace of mind. The roughly half a catty of grape wine was also sucked into his stomach and was wandering in his intestines and stomach.  After eating and drinking, he felt much better. Looking at Wu Tuan'er walking towards him, Chen Yi felt that all the previous resentment was gone. In the middle of the night, there was a beauty accompanying him in the palace.  Another woman, the only real female emperor in history, works next to him and is in the same room with him! Such a scene is not something ordinary people can encounter! Although it is a bit of a YY mentality, it is precisely this YY mentality  Let his mentality be balanced.  People often rely on some far-fetched fantasies to keep their mentality unbalanced. For example, Chen Yi, who was locked in a cage and stayed in the palace for a whole day, could only rely on such fantasies to distract his mind.  Unhappy! Because Wu Zetian still had some memorials to review, Wu Tuan'er still had some time to spare, so he continued to come over to talk to Chen Yi.  "Mr. Chen, the imperial doctors have all dispersed!" Wu Tuan'er smiled at Chen Yi and then sat down.  "After they left, I suddenly felt that the air in Chang'an Palace was a lot fresher!" Chen Yi said with a bit of exaggeration after taking two hard breaths.  "Why don't you feel it, slave? Hehe what you say is so interesting!" Wu Tuan'er was immediately amused by Chen Yi's rich expression, but she immediately covered her mouth to hold back, showing a serious look, and glanced at the far side  Wu Zetian glanced at her and said to Chen Yi in a complimentary tone: "I just said that you are kind-hearted, not afraid of responsibility, able to take on tasks, and you are extremely smart, and you are a person who can do things!" "I really don't dare to take responsibility for you!  Such praise!" Chen Yi's face felt a little hot after receiving such praise from Wu Zetian, but he couldn't help but tease Wu Tuan'er, "Then Sister Tuan'er must think so too?" Wu Tuan'er blushed.  , but still nodded, "Yes, I think so too! You dare to let the blamed imperial doctor go and take all the treatment of His Majesty on yourself. It's really surprising that you made such a decision! Chen  Young Master, I also want to know, are you not afraid that your Majesty and your Majesty will be punished if you fail to cure your illness? " "Of course you are afraid, but I know that Your Majesty and your Majesty will not punish me. Your Majesty will get it this time?  It's just a cold, the diagnosis and treatment were timely, and the previous medicine is still effective, so under normal circumstances there will be no problems" "I see, that's good!" Wu Tuan'er breathed a sigh of relief and smiled sweetly at Chen Yi.  .  In the dim candlelight, Chen Yi saw Wu Tuan'er's sweet smile clearly. The beauty at close range was very dazzling. This is how Chen Yi feels now!

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 92: Unexpectedly Being Betrayed

    (Today is also the third update, please support me, book friends!) For some reason, Chen Yi slept soundly on the first night he spent in the palace, without even having a dream.  This was something he had never thought of himself. When Wu Tuan'er spread out the bedding for him and prepared to sleep, he thought that he would not be able to sleep that night, and he would not be able to sleep even if he did.  But surprisingly, after lying down in undressed clothes, I just thought about it for a while and fell asleep without waking up. When I was woken up by Wu Tuan'er and opened my eyes, I was still confused and couldn't figure out what was going on.  What's going on? Why did someone come to wake him up?  A young body just loves to sleep! Under Wu Tuan'er's gaze, he patted his head and thought for a while before he understood where he was and what happened.  After getting up in a panic, he kept asking Wu Tuan'er, who was arranging his clothes, if anything special happened that night.  Wu Tuan'er told him that nothing happened in the past night. Except for a few people, most of the people in the palace slept peacefully.  This night, the emperor and Li Zhi also slept soundly, and nothing unusual happened.  Wu Zetian, who was sleeping next to him, got up and went to court without waking him up.  It wasn't until daybreak and the sun was so high that I woke up.  At this time, Chen Yi had already eaten breakfast secretly under the service of Wu Tuan'er! The medicine Chen Yi gave had the effect of sedating and calming the mind. As long as Li Zhi's condition does not recur, he will definitely sleep soundly.  .  Today is the day of the court meeting, and Wu Zetian went to listen to the court on behalf of Li Zhi.  The court meeting should not be short, and he would not be back for a while. After washing and grooming under Wu Tuan'er's care, Chen Yi, who had breakfast, also went over to check on Li Zhi who was awake.  After a good night's sleep, Li Zhi's mental state was much better than yesterday. When Chen Yi examined him, he didn't find many abnormalities. Except for the slightly heavier breathing sounds, there were no abnormalities in the lungs, trachea, and bronchi.  Moreover, the heartbeat is also steady and strong.  Chen Yi couldn't explain why Li Zhi's body became so good after one night. Maybe it was because the efficacy of ancient Chinese medicine surprised him, or maybe it was God who helped him and allowed Li Zhi to improve during the period.  After treatment on his hands, there was a miraculous transformation.  To Chen Yi¡¯s expectation, the court meeting ended quickly. Wu Zetian hurried back to Chang¡¯an Hall. At this time, Chen Yi had just finished checking Li Zhi.  Because Li Zhi's physical condition was better than she expected, Wu Zetian went to sit in court and presided over the court meeting to discuss many important affairs of the court.  However, because she was concerned about Li Zhi's health, the court meeting did not last long and ended. She did not leave the prime ministers and other important matters to discuss, and hurried back to the Chang'an Hall where Li Zhi rested, wanting to see what happened after he woke up.  How is the emperor's health? By chance, Chen Yi had finished checking Li Zhi. He entered the palace without disturbing too many people. After seeing the relaxed look on Chen Yi's face, Wu Zetian's hanging heart was relieved. After suffering the pain,  After Chen Yi's courtesy and motioning for him to wait aside, he sat next to Li Zhi's couch, asked a few questions softly, took the bowl of porridge from Wu Tuan'er beside him, and fed Li Zhi himself.  stand up.  Chen Yi didn't pay attention to how Wu Zetian thoughtfully fed Li Zhi. Under the guidance of another pretty palace maid, he returned to the place where he should stay and enjoyed the tea and the delicious tea that made him frown.  snacks up.  He knew that Wu Zetian would come to inquire about Li Zhi's condition soon, so he was not in a hurry to tell him the situation. Anyway, Li Zhi's health was not in bad condition and he didn't need any treatment. He just needed to follow the prescription he prescribed yesterday.  Just take the medicine for a few more days and it will be fine, as long as there is no sudden change! As he expected, Wu Zetian, accompanied by Wu Tuan'er, came over after a while and asked Chen Yi to pass.  "Chen Yi, how is His Majesty's health?" Wu Zetian quietly asked Chen Yi who saluted her after sitting down.  "Don't worry, Your Majesty. Your Majesty's body has recovered quite well. As long as you continue to take the medicine for a few more days, there will generally be no big problem." Because he had too many worries, Chen Yi would not be satisfied with what he said.  After briefly describing Li Zhi's condition, he also mentioned possible abnormalities: "It's just that there are many unpredictable risks in the treatment of the disease. What's more, His Majesty has been ill for many years and is still undergoing treatment and has not fully recovered.  Now His Majesty's illness can easily aggravate old illnesses. I cannot fully guarantee that the changes in His Majesty's condition will develop as I expected. Therefore, we must monitor and monitor the changes in His Majesty's physical condition at any time, and adjust the prescription and dosage of the medicine in a timely manner  " "Hmm! That makes sense!" Wu Zetian was not angry at Chen Yi's words to absolve herself of responsibility. Instead, she agreed and immediately made a decision, "Chen Yi, then you will stay in the palace these days.  , observe the changes in His Majesty's condition at any time. I will let Tuan'er take good care of your daily life. You will still live and eat here, and Tuan'er will sort it out for you. If you have any requirements in life, you can just go with Tuan'er.  My son said, you can also tell me that if you need anything during the diagnosis, just ask, don¡¯t delay."Your Majesty's diagnosis and treatment!" "Yes, your Majesty!" After Chen Yi agreed, he said calmly: "The common people dare not disobey your Majesty's will, but" "Just what?"  Wu Zetian raised an eyebrow, and Jier immediately showed a playful smile, "Oh, I know, you must be worried about your little lover! Don't worry, I will have someone take good care of her, maybe  It will make her lose a hair!" Chen Yi, who was guessed by others, was embarrassed and hurriedly explained: "Madam, Ning Qing was just left by Taoist Sun to write medical books for Xiaomin. This is not what I told you.  !" As he spoke, he glanced at Wu Tuan'er, who looked strangely beside him. "Really?  "Wu Zetian still kept that playful smile and stared at Chen Yi for a long time. When she saw that Chen Yi was getting angry, she stopped smiling and became serious, "Chen Yi, if you will use His Majesty's  If your illness is cured, I will give you a heavy reward! Yesterday I announced that you came to the palace as a last resort. You did not disappoint me and made His Majesty get better. I will also reward you this time!"  "Thank you for your grace. This is the duty of the common people I dare not accept the reward from your Majesty!" I almost said all the false and empty rights and obligations in later generations, and the endorsement of those words has become a jingle.  I said it naturally, but fortunately I immediately realized that the person standing in front of me was Wu Zetian, the only female emperor in Chinese history. Although she is not an emperor yet, she can't talk nonsense in front of her! "You don't have to refuse, this is what you deserve.  "Yes," Wu Zetian looked at Chen Yi and said, "Chen Yi, I heard from Tuan'er that your massage techniques are very good. You can help people eliminate aches and pains on their bodies and even cure some diseases. Is this true?"  "    "ah?  !" Chen Yi exclaimed slightly and stared at Wu Tuan'er who was very embarrassed. He never thought that if he flirted with this pretty palace maid that day, she would also tell Wu Zetian

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 93: Performance Show

    "Chen Yi, I'm asking you!" Seeing the shock on Chen Yi's face, Wu Zetian frowned and said with a bit of displeasure: "Are you really capable of treating other people's illnesses through massage?  " Chen Yi touched his nose in embarrassment and said bravely: "Mother, of course you can. Some physical abnormalities such as sore muscles, bones, and joints, as well as headaches, dizziness, stiff necks, etc., can be treated with massage.  Treatment is given using different techniques, and as long as the person doing the treatment is experienced, sometimes it is even more effective than taking medicine!" Aren't those doctors in the physical therapy department of later generations doing this kind of thing all day long?  "Chen Yi, I'm asking you if you know how to do this?" Wu Zetian was a little dissatisfied with Chen Yi's answer, and continued to frown and said: "You once told Tuan'er that your massage techniques are very good, I want to  Do you know what your technique is like? Can it achieve the effect you said? " "Mother, it also depends on the person you are treating. The techniques are different!" Chen Yi vaguely guessed Wu Zetian's thoughts.  Go all out, "If you massage for ordinary people, you don't need to worry too much. Some places with rich acupuncture points can be massaged, and the effect of massage will be good, and it can be used as an auxiliary treatment for physical diseases. Some special people  " Chen Yi stopped talking, glanced at Wu Zetian in front of him, and then said: "The massage practitioner will definitely not dare to use the technique according to his usual thoughts and methods, and the effect will be greatly reduced, so there is no guarantee that he will be careful.  Too many. I can only say that under normal circumstances, Xiaomin¡¯s massage technique is quite effective!¡± Wu Zetian was a little surprised by Chen Yi¡¯s ¡°quibble¡± in front of her, but she didn¡¯t show any anger.  Instead, he looked at Chen Yi with a very interested expression. After staring at Chen Yi for a while, he lightly opened his lips and said, "After listening to your words, I also understand that you think your massage skills are very good. What do you mean by this?"  I have told Wu Tuan'er a few days ago that I believe in your skills just as I believe in your medical skills" "What I mean is" "I have often felt soreness and back pain in the past few months.  After examination by the imperial physician, Taoist Sun and you, Chen Yi, there was nothing unusual except for a little anemia. However, after the new year, I often ordered supplements, but these symptoms did not slow down. The massage method you said can treat this disease, so I  "I am very interested," Wu Zetian said, with another smile on her face, "I would like to let you try it sometime to see if you can achieve this effect, so as to save you the pain and the trouble of taking medicine, but  " "But" what? Chen Yi didn't dare to ask. He lowered his head and stood quietly, waiting for Wu Zetian's further instructions.  "Let's do this! I'll let Tuan'er try it later! During this period, Tuan'er often feels tired, with backache and leg pain. It's just because he's busy with affairs that he hasn't paid attention to it!" Wu Zetian paused for a moment before ordering Chen Yidao.  : "Chen Yi, when you are fine after a while, just massage Tuan'er. I want to see how you massage and what the effect is!" Wu Tuan'er on the side was already blushing, except because he heard  In addition to being shy due to Wu Zetian's instructions, she was also embarrassed because she told Wu Zetian some of what Chen Yi had said to her in private. She blushed and did not dare to look at Chen Yi.  "The common people dare not disobey the empress's orders!" Although Wu Zetian's orders were strange and unimaginable, Chen Yi still thought of them from a medical perspective. Isn't that what the daily work of the physical therapy department will be like in later generations?  , massage therapy for all kinds of people! But after thinking about it, he couldn't be relieved. He had other thoughts. He really wanted to try what it was like to massage Wu Zetian, and he also wanted to touch how smooth the skin of the pretty palace maid next to Wu Zetian was.  Of course, he also wanted to use his understanding of human body structure and acupuncture points to relieve Wu Zetian's physical fatigue and make her admire him further! After several thoughts, Chen Yi readily agreed instead of refusing.  He didn't know what the real intention of Wu Zetian's order was, but he had a mentality that since he came to the palace, except for some principled things, he would obey Wu Zetian's orders on basic matters, so as not to offend this person.  Women who hold great power bring trouble! ¡ª¡ª In the palace, Wu Zetian's words are the most authoritative and have the same power as the imperial edict. Even if Wu Tuan'er feels awkward, he does not dare to resist  According to the will, he obediently became Chen Yi's experimental subject.  Chen Yi also became a masseur with some reluctance or joy.  I don't know whether it is a "performance" or an "experiment". This "performance show" was held on a couch in the side hall. Wu Zetian was sitting far away, sitting next to Li Zhi's bed. Most of the curtains in the hall were hung.  On the bed, she could clearly see the movements between Chen Yi and Wu Tuan'er who were preparing to "perform", but she couldn't hear clearly what they were saying! Wu Tuan'er lay down very cautiously, face down, covered with  Wear a thin blanket to avoid unnecessary trouble and embarrassment.  It¡¯s summer, everyone hasThey are all thin, so it is normal for some to be exposed. However, it would be very embarrassing to see or touch them at a close distance and reach places that should not be seen or touched.  Of course Chen Yi knew that Wu Zetian was paying attention to this. Although he still didn't understand what Wu Zetian's intention was, he knew that he must do this performance perfectly, without any frivolous movements, let alone taking advantage of it.  Wu Tuan'er's bargain.  After washing his hands and putting incense, Chen Yi sat down on the edge of the couch and tried to adjust his emotions and put himself into the role of a doctor. He imagined that the beautiful Wu Tuan'er lying on the couch was a patient who needed his massage treatment. Others around him  No one When his hand came into contact with Wu Tuan'er's body, what Chen Yi didn't expect was that the pretty woman's body actually trembled and became stiffer.  "Sister Tuan'er, don't be nervous, relax, relax completely, or I will pinch you in a while!" Chen Yi requested softly, patting her waist lightly as he spoke, and then put his hand on Wu Tuan  On the child's neck, he pinched it very gently.  Wu Tuan'er's body trembled visibly as if he had been shocked by electricity, and he let out a soft whisper. To Chen Yi, this whisper was very alluring.  He also saw Wu Tuan'er's neck slowly turning red, and he knew that Xiao Nizi was thinking about it! But he also felt that her body slowly softened, and her originally tense waist and back returned to their natural appearance. Chen Yi also continued  The movements of his hands massaged Wu Tuan'er very carefully.  In later generations, he was proud of his massage techniques, and even used this technique to conquer women several times when he picked up women! He didn't know that giving Wu Tuan'er a massage today and performing this massage show in front of Wu Zetian would bring him  What? Of course, he would not expect to conquer the woman in this palace by this means. As long as he makes no mistakes and can satisfy Wu Zetian, that will be fine! Of course, he also has to find out why Wu Zetian is so interested in this! In Chen  Under Yi's gentle massage, Wu Tuan'er let out a few seductive moans, then immediately closed his mouth, closed his eyes, and just lay there and let Chen Yi massage him.  But Chen Yi could still feel it from the changes in her heartbeat and breathing. This pretty girl's heart was ups and downs a lot!

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 94 It will definitely be more exciting

    "Mr. Chen, you must be annoyed with me, right?" After a while, Wu Tuan'er, who had gotten used to Chen Yi's very suitable massage and entered a relaxed state, finally spoke! "Huh?! Why are you annoyed?" Trying hard.  Chen Yi, who wanted to shut up all his evil thoughts, but couldn't help but think wildly. While enjoying the soft and comfortable feeling between his fingers, he didn't realize what Wu Tuan'er's words meant!  The young master teased me in private that day and told the queen, which almost caused the young master to be blamed. I am very sorry!" Wu Tuan'er murmured, "I know that the young master must be upset. Such jokes should not have been said.  It¡¯s for the empress!¡± She was just saying it unintentionally. A few days ago, Wu Zetian often said that because she was busy with court affairs during this period and had to take care of Li Zhi¡¯s condition, she hadn¡¯t rested for a long time and her back was so tired that she needed to  After saying things like recuperating, she blurted out that Chen Yi was good at massage, could help people recover from physical fatigue, and could even cure illnesses, so she could let him try it.  Unexpectedly, Wu Zetian actually listened to what he said casually, and immediately agreed, and this is how today's "performance show" began! "So that's it!" Chen Yi suddenly realized, but he still didn't fully understand that Wu Zetian asked him to replace Wu first  The purpose of Tuan'er's massage? Could it be that Wu Zetian just wanted to see his massage technique and understand the comfort level of Wu Tuan'er's body after the massage, and then make a decision whether to let him be her health doctor before doing the massage?  Kind of physical therapy?  !Or is there a deeper reason?  Chen Yi immediately thought of the faces of Wu Zetian in history, but thinking that Li Zhi was still alive now, he rejected this ridiculous idea.  "Mr. Chen, your massage technique is really good. It's much better than the slave girl's. With just a few strokes, the slave girl feels much more comfortable. The sore and swollen areas no longer feel uncomfortable!" Wu Tuan'er continued to whisper softly.  As she spoke, there was still a little guilt in her words, and she did not forget to remind her, "I believe that the queen will be satisfied with your technique and will let you massage it for her, but the queen is not in a good mood sometimes, so you have to serve her well.  Don't press too hard. If you hurt the empress, she will be angry, and you will inevitably be punished!" "Thank you, Sister Tuan'er, for reminding me, but I'm not here to serve you!" Chen Yi smiled mockingly,  He immediately explained the reason why he said this: "I am a doctor, and massaging people is also a means of treating diseases. This is not a service, but a way of treating diseases! I can control the strength and other things, and I will explain it in advance."  "If the queen doesn't like it, I won't do it for her!" "This is a matter of dignity. The work of serving people is done by servants. He is not a servant, but a person with a "noble" status, even if he is practicing medicine now.  He did not dare to change this. Of course he was not willing to serve Wu Zetian from the perspective of a waiter. Even if he wanted to give her a massage, it was for therapeutic purposes from the perspective of a doctor. Even if he had ulterior motives when massaging people, he would not do it.  Let people think so.  "Ahyou" Wu Zetian called out in a low voice and twisted her body, probably because she wanted to turn her head and look at Chen Yi.  Chen Yi didn't expect Wu Tuan'er to move her body, and his hands slid on her body without paying attention. The hand that was originally on her back accidentally rubbed against her plump breasts.  Although they only touched side by side, both of them trembled. Wu Tuan'er's face immediately turned red, and Chen Yi was also a little embarrassed. He didn't mean to do so.  But when he passed by unintentionally, he deliberately glided a little more track, letting his whole hand brush the full and elastic mountain peaks firmly. Perhaps this was a man's way of touching these special places on a woman's body.  This is an instinctive action, and I even want to catch it and play with it, otherwise it would be a pity.  Fortunately, Chen Yi stopped his further movements and immediately retracted his hand after brushing the full peak on that side.  The feeling of full elasticity is left in the palm, which is very memorable! "Sister Tuan'er, let's not talk about that. Let me tell you the benefits of physical therapy and massage!" Chen Yi pretended not to pay attention to his feelings for Wu Tuan'er.  He was "rude" just now. While continuing to massage her, he said in a normal voice: "It is said in medical books that the acupuncture points of the human body" He knew that Wu Tuan'er felt something that only existed between men and women.  Similarly, the red neck of the pretty palace maid clearly told him this, but this kind of "atmosphere" cannot exist now and must be ignored. Anyway, he has quite a lot of experience in this area and started to change the scene calmly.  With Wu Zetian watching from the side, Chen Yi did not dare to have any wretched martial arts intentions, otherwise he would lose a lot of things.  This was his guess that Wu Zetian asked him and Wu Tuan'er to perform this performance. He guessed that Wu Zetian wanted to see if he would take advantage of the opportunity, so he could only act very "pure" and "medical"  ".  Chen Yi told Wu Tuan'er a lot about physical therapy from the perspective of a doctor. He believed that Wu Tuan'er would convey these words to Wu Zetian. Of course, he added a lot of extravagant bragging to turn himself into a press.?Like a master.  Chen Yi massaged with all his heart. Wu Tuan'er was so frightened that she no longer dared to move casually. However, she also enjoyed the special comfortable feeling on her body from Chen Yi's massage. This feeling made her vaguely feel something else.  There was such a desire that she couldn't help but want to move her body deliberately to let Chen Yi's hands touch some particularly sensitive parts and bring her more physical happiness. This was the body's instinctive desire.  Wu Tuan'er spent most of the time lying on the couch or lying on her side, unable to see Wu Zetian. The comfort of her body made her almost ignore the "threat" of her master, but Chen Yi felt it all the time.  Although he could slightly feel the changes in Wu Tuan'er's body, he deliberately ignored it. In the end, he and Wu Tuan'er performed well in this performance and did not end in embarrassment! After walking to Wu Zetian with Wu Tuan'er  When he reported it, Chen Yi believed it. If you can massage a woman's body, you are not far away from conquering her body. But he didn't know whether this reasoning was applicable to Wu Zetian and some special women.  ! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? but wu tuaner is not an ordinary person after all.  When Yi Yi came to Wu Zetian, he told Wu Zetian her feelings in detail.  At this time, Li Zhi happened to be taking a nap. Wu Zetian, who didn't need to worry about anything, listened attentively but did not express any opinions.  Just when Chen Yi was worried and wondering why he would have such an adventure after entering the palace, someone outside the palace loudly reported that the "Mrs. Korea" had arrived.  To Chen Yi's surprise, he saw the well-dressed Korean lady Wu Shun entering the palace with her children Helan Minzhi and Helan Minyue! After seeing clearly the different expressions of the three people, Chen Yi believed that what would happen next  He will see more scenes that he could not imagine and that will make him emotional! What he sees and hears in the palace will definitely be more exciting!

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 95: Reminder

    "They are here to visit Emperor Li Zhi! Wu Shun is here to visit her lover!" Chen Yi sighed inwardly. For some reason, he felt a little uncomfortable and seemed to have a helpless feeling! After Sun Simiao's treatment, Li  Zhi's condition improved to a certain extent, but in the past two days, the emperor of the Tang Dynasty was infected with cold again, and his condition worsened. As Wu Zetian's sister and Li Zhi's lover, Wu Shun came to the palace to visit after hearing the news.  It couldn't be more natural! But Chen Yi always felt uncomfortable, as if something beautiful in his heart had been tarnished. He himself couldn't understand why he felt like this.  Although he felt uncomfortable in his heart, Chen Yi still controlled his emotions and stepped forward to salute Wu Shun and He Lanmin's brothers and sisters.  Wu Shun smiled at Chen Yi Yingying, returned the gift politely, and then went to talk to Wu Zetian.  At this time, Li Zhi also woke up, and the two sisters who were serving the same husband sat beside the couch to greet each other and exchange greetings.  Chen Yi also inadvertently saw Li Zhi on the hospital bed with a strange light bursting out of his eyes. Regardless of the change in Wu Zetian's expression next to him, he cast his eyes straight on Wu Shun and even held her hand.  Don't forget to take a look at Helan Minyue behind Wu Shun! This made Chen Yi feel tight and even more uncomfortable, but he couldn't, let alone dare not say anything, so he could only ignore it! He could only not look at Li Zhi, and would  Pay more attention to the siblings Helan Minzhi and Helan Minyue, especially Helan Minyue.  Helan Minzhi looked at Chen Yi with a strange look, and he couldn't tell what it was like, but Helan Minyue was full of joy. The eyes that fell on Chen Yi from time to time were so touching that Chen Yi, who was very unhappy just now, couldn't help it.  My heart trembles!  Chen Yi stayed in the Chang'an Palace today, and He Lanmin's brother and sister did not have any surprises. They knew that Chen Yi was summoned to the palace by Wu Zetian these days. Their coming to the palace today had a lot to do with it! If it hadn't been for Chen Yi  Yi is in the palace, at least He Lan Minzhi will not follow Wu Shun into the palace to visit Li Zhi! He was in a very complicated mood today and wanted to talk to someone about something. The first person that came to mind was Chen Yi, but after meeting Chen Yi  Later, he felt that it was not appropriate to say something special at this time, at least he felt that way now, and he could not express his depression to anyone! The innocent Helan Minyue had no special feelings. Originally, she often went to the palace with her mother and brother.  Yes, her aunt who was the queen and her uncle who was the emperor cared for her very much. When her uncle was sick, he naturally wanted to come to the palace to see her.  Naturally, she was even more happy to see Chen Yi here. She hadn't talked to this interesting person she had just met for many days. She really missed him. She even saw him in her dreams! So after entering the palace, her  Her eyes fell on Chen Yi most of the time. Because she was young, she didn't have too many complicated thoughts, and she didn't have any scruples when looking at Chen Yi, but her eyes were entirely focused on Wu Zetian and Wu Tuan'er.  Both of them were a little weird! After Wu Shun came in, Chen Yi, who was inconvenient to stay inside, went out of the palace to get some fresh air with Wu Zetian's consent.  No one came out with him. He Lanmin's brother and sister and Wu Tuan'er were still in the palace. They looked at some palace attendants standing nearby. Then they thought about the relationship between Wu Shun and Li Zhi, and the fact that Helan Minyue was also attacked by Li Zhi in history.  Chen Yiyou became inexplicably irritable after being treated with a poisonous hand, and the irritability was not ordinary. After thinking about it, he decided to walk around and walked to a small garden not far from Chang'an Palace.  There is a pavilion in the small garden, which can be seen from the entrance of Chang'an Palace. If he goes to this place, he will not be afraid of being scolded for breaking into the palace! He can't leave the palace now, at least not until Wu Zetian orders it. He is in the palace  The only area he could move around was a small area inside the Chang'an Palace, and under the special circumstances like this, he needed to avoid staying in the palace and could not walk around outside the palace.  Of course, if you have the chance to take a walk, you can't go far. The most you can do is stroll around the Chang'an Palace. You can't go to the Taiye Pond and other palaces that are a little further away, otherwise you will definitely be scolded! Being so unfree in the palace makes Chen Yiyue  It was even more depressing! After sitting at the stone table in the semi-enclosed garden for a while, Chen Yi was awakened by the sound of gentle footsteps. When he looked back, he saw brothers and sisters Helan Minzhi and Helan Minyue walking toward him.  He came over and stood up to greet him.  "Brother Changzhu, Minyue," Chen Yi said hello and asked with a smile: "Why don't you two stay in the hall?" "It's boring to stay in the hall, thinking that I haven't chatted with Brother Zi Yingxian for several days.  Let's talk. Before my aunt comes to talk to me, I will come out to talk to you!" Helan Minzhi said, looked at Helan Minyue who was following behind, and said with a smile: "Minyue doesn't want to stay in the palace either, so  Let's come out, thinking that you won't go far, it's just the right place, it's quiet, let's sit down and chat for a while!" "That's good, I'm bored right now!" Chen Yi smiled and said to He Lan Minzhi  The brother and sister made a gesture of invitation.  Three people?Sit down casually on the stone table and stool, and someone from the palace brought some tea and snacks.  "Zi Ying, I just heard from my aunt that His Majesty was infected with cold in the past two days, and the imperial doctors in the palace did not dare to prescribe medicine. However, with your magic touch, His Majesty's illness was cured. My aunt was very surprised!" He Lanmin's face!  There was a smile on his face that made Chen Yi feel very beautiful, and he said softly: "Your medical skills are really excellent, everyone is amazed, I really don't know what famous teacher trained you!" "Brother Chang Zhu still doubts what the younger brother said before.  Just an excuse? Didn't tell you the real situation? " "Zi Ying is wrong. Brother Wei doesn't doubt this. He is just curious about how good your medical skills are, and how extraordinary your talents and martial arts are. If you really don't have the training of a famous teacher, how can you do it?  It's a bit confusing," Helan Minzhi stopped laughing and said a little seriously: "My aunt thinks so too. She thinks you must be a descendant of some famous family, but you have lost part of your memory and can't remember it! She  We have already sent people to investigate this matter. I believe that after a while, they will be able to find out. Even if you can't remember what happened before, you can still figure out your identity!" "Zi Ying, do you really still want to?  "I wonder if there are other information about your own life experience?" Helan Minyue, who glanced at Chen Yi from time to time, couldn't help but ask.  When they were in the palace just now, they also talked about the issue of Chen Yi's life experience. From the tone of Wu Zetian and Li Zhi, Helan Minyue could tell that they suspected that Chen Yi had deliberately concealed his life experience. For this reason, she also helped Chen Yi distinguish it.  After saying a few words, Li Zhi, Wu Zetian and her mother Wu Shun all looked at her strangely. Fortunately, her brother Helan Minzhi said a few words for her and she was able to get over it.  The brother and sister didn't want to stay inside anymore, so they confessed together and walked out to talk to Chen Yi.  Seeing the concerned expressions of the brother and sister, Chen Yi smiled bitterly: "I have never told any lies. Everything is told truthfully. I really can't remember many things, but I don't hide it from you two. As far as I know  I forgot, I have indeed had adventures in these years, and some of the things I know are just from these times, but these things are quite weird, and I don¡¯t know how to tell them. I will tell you slowly when I have the opportunity in the future!¡± He was very grateful.  He Lanmin's brother and sister's kind reminder made him determined to tell the lie about his life experience no matter what! As soon as Chen Yi said that he had had an adventure, the eyes of He Lanmin's brother and sister immediately widened.  "Zi Ying, have you really had any adventures?" He Lanminzhi immediately asked, "Daoist Master Sun also said the same thing that day, saying that you are a person who constantly encounters adventures He also said that if you look around the world, there are people who have experienced miraculous things like you.  , I can¡¯t find another one!¡± ¡°Huh? Daozhang Sun really said that?¡± Chen Yi was shocked!

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 96: He Lan Minzhi¡¯s Troubles

    Chen Yi could not imagine that Sun Simiao had ever said such words to others, and he could not guess what the veteran said about him in front of others.  In addition to being uneasy, he was also amazed by this strange man's unusual observation ability and even the unknown super ability to see things. He was also guessing whether this veteran had guessed that he was not from this world.  But from another time and space?  But I think this possibility is not high. In any case, he is not much different from people of this era. Except for some special performances, people including He Lanmin's brother and sister, Ning Qing, Yan Liben and others can be friends or  Get along with other close relationships.  If he was really considered to be a visitor from outside the world, many people would definitely look at him in a special way and feel weird when he got along with him, even Sun Simiao was no exception.  Thinking of this, he put away his worries and said with a smile before He Lan Minzhi could explain: "Daozhang Sun is a man of gods. He knows many things that many people don't know at all. He is also very good at understanding people and can learn from a person's emotions.  I can judge the general situation of this person based on his appearance and demeanor. I told him a lot of things. Presumably he came to this conclusion based on these and other daily observations In fact, it is often my own bragging.  It's not like that. It's just misunderstood by Daozhang Sun. Don't think too highly of me!" This was a superfluous explanation, but Chen Yi felt it was necessary to say it. He believed that these brothers and sisters would not treat him again.  He pursued and asked fiercely.  "Brother Changzhu is so self-effacing, haha Well, can't you tell us about the adventures you have had today?" Helan Minzhi's face was full of curiosity, and Helan Minyue on the side also had a gossipy look, and asked  Chen Yi was very interested and they all hoped to find out something interesting to talk about from Chen Yi's mouth! "In the palace, I was trembling with fear. I was always worried about the summons of His Majesty or the Queen. It is inconvenient to talk about this. I will do it next time.  Let¡¯s talk about it when we have a private gathering together!¡± Chen Yi laughed and said, ¡°I will tell you in detail then, I won¡¯t let you down! Let¡¯s not talk about this today, let¡¯s talk about other things, okay!¡± Chen Yi?  After Yi said this, it was hard for the brother and sister to ask further questions, but Helan Minyue still had disappointment and curiosity written on her face.  At this moment, Wu Tuan'er hurried over and said that Emperor Li Zhi asked Helan Minyue to enter the palace and that he had something to give.  A little reluctantly, Helan Minyue had to stand up, apologized and left with the expressionless Wu Tuan'er.  After watching He Lan Min Yue leave with Wu Tuan'er with a sense of sadness, Chen Yi turned back, and he saw a scene that surprised him. He Lan Min looked at He Lan Min Yue's departure with anger on his face, and in his eyes  Everyone can see his anger.  "Brother Changzhu, what's wrong?" Chen Yi, who was startled, asked quickly! He Lan Minzhi seemed to be startled by Chen Yi's question, and quickly drank tea to cover it up. After taking two sips of tea, his expression recovered.  As clear as day, he said slowly: "Brother Ziying, it's nothing. I just thought of something, something unhappy" He Lan Minzhi's endless troubles that he couldn't speak out or show off made him feel very unhappy.  So happy! Chen Yi looked at He Lan Minzhi in confusion. He Lan Minzhi's angry and terrifying expression just now was always in front of his eyes. He also thought of the historical records about He Lan Minzhi, his mother and sister, and seemed to understand a little bit.  The handsome guy was not sure how angry he would be, but he was too embarrassed to say it clearly. He asked cautiously: "Could it be that Brother Changzhu doesn't like your mother and sister coming into the palace?" The meaning contained in these words is not simple, but Chen Yi  I wonder if He Lan Minzhi will understand the meaning of his question! Chen Yineng can guess that He Lan Minzhi is not willing to see his mother hooking up with Li Zhi. This is a matter of manly integrity. Who wants to see it?  His mother had an affair with a man who was not his father, and even became an open lover, unless the man was very cowardly or had an ulterior motive.  He also knew that He Lan Minzhi would not tolerate his sister becoming Li Zhi's lover.  From Chen Yi's contact with He Lan Minzhi's brother and sister during this period, it can be seen that He Lan Minzhi still loves He Lan Minzhi's sister very much, and even spoils her a little too much. How could such a brother allow his sister and mother to live together?  Shi Yifu, and the relationship was an anonymous lover. Thinking of this, Chen Yi understood a little bit what He Lan Minzhi wanted to say to him! Chen Yi also believed that He Lan Minzhi must have understood that Wu Zetian would not tolerate his mother.  After hooking up with Li Zhi, he was worried about the bad consequences. Various factors made him very angry after Helan Minyue was called in by Li Zhi, and he couldn't help but show it! Chen Yike was in the Chang'an Palace just now.  Seeing Li Zhi on the hospital bed, his eyes were completely different from before when he saw Wu Shun and Helan Minyue entering the palace. His eyes that were originally a little cloudy burst out with brilliance. Chen Yizhi??, that was the look in someone's eyes when they saw something special. He had no doubt that it was because of the passionate emotion in Li Zhi's heart when he saw Wu Shun, his lover, or even Helan Minyue, the candidate lover.  "People say that a wife is worse than a concubine, a concubine is worse than a thief, and a thief is worse than being unable to steal."  When Wu Zetian was still Li Shimin's wife, Li Zhi, a little pervert back then, took advantage of the opportunity of serving Li Shimin's bedside and hooked up with Wu Zetian who also served Li Shimin. After that, he favored Wu Zetian more than the real wives and concubines such as Queen Wang and Xiao Shufei.  This point can be explained by the previous few wise sayings.  But now Wu Zetian is Li Zhi's real wife. The two have lived together for many years. Because of Wu Zetian's domineering attitude, Li Zhi rarely has the opportunity to favor other women. No matter how good the food is, he will get tired of it after eating it for a long time. It is a common problem for men to like the new and dislike the old.  No matter how good Wu Zetian's appearance is and how many tricks she has in bed, Li Zhi will definitely get tired of aesthetics.  Chen Yi believed that Li Zhi was also a little tired of Wu Zetian, and Wu Shun, whose appearance and figure were no worse than Wu Zetian, happened to attract him during this period. Once they hooked up, they became passionate.  And because Helan Minyue had not been deceived by Li Zhi, her attraction to him became even stronger. When he found that she was not in the palace, he immediately sent someone to look for her! During this period, due to physical reasons, Wu Shun also fell ill.  Li Zhi has not seen this lover who worries him for a long time. Of course, he will have a special performance when he sees him again. And all Li Zhi's performances have been seen by He Lan Minzhi. Of course, a son does not like to see his mother and someone who is not his father.  Men play with these ambiguities.  It's also possible that Helan Minzhi also noticed that Li Zhi was trying to hit on his sister, so he acted very angry! Chen Yi really wanted to ask Helan Minzhi if his guess was correct, but he couldn't ask in this way.  Exit! And Helan Minzhi didn¡¯t answer the question just now, he just remained silent!

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 97: What Do You Know?

    (Thanks for the many evaluation votes from the unintentionally annoying book friends!) Looking at Helan Minzhi who was a little confused, Chen Yi felt depressed, and Helan Minyue's alluring face appeared in front of his eyes.  To be honest, it was difficult for him to accept the original history, which allowed Helan Minyue, a beautiful girl, to still become Li Zhi's lover. She was taken over by an old man and met a tragic end. Her flowery years suddenly came to an end.  Stop in the near future.  But he knew that if he didn't intervene, history would still repeat itself. This family, including Wu Shun, Helan Minzhi, and Helan Minyue, all ended in tragedy. They were all taken care of by Wu Zetian, and a large number of people were implicated as a result.  Even including him, a time traveler who is familiar with this family.  If Wu Shun and Helan Minzhi were not enough to make Chen Yi have the idea to change their destiny, then Helan Minyue made him unable to resist this impulse. He did not want this beautiful woman like a flower to encounter bad luck.  It is a man's virtue to cherish the beauty and cherish the jade. Beautiful women never want them to encounter bad luck. Moreover, he also has some undue thoughts about Helan Minyue. In addition, he also wants to protect himself and does not want to be raped because of the relationship between Helan Minzhi's family.  Being implicated, several thoughts gave him the idea of ??changing the fate of the family.  But he is an insignificant person now and has no power to prevent such things from happening. This is where he is helpless! Helan Minyue's face still appeared in front of him, a bit like a fantasy, even if there was a big man like Helan Minzhi beside him.  So, this made Chen Yi very strange. Is it because He Lanminzhi was silent?  Looking at the handsome guy who was still confused, Chen Yi continued to let his mind wander, thinking about how to change everything! He also knew that the relationship between Li Zhi and Wu Shun had been maintained for a long time, and Li Zhi's  The devil's hand is about to reach out to Helan Minyue. He must find a way before Helan Minyue encounters the evil hand. He must come up with an ingenious way to let others achieve this goal for him! Helan Minyue is a bud that has just bloomed.  She is delicate and delicate, and her appearance is no worse than that of Wu Shun and Wu Zetian when they were young. Any man who sees such a woman would want to take advantage of her, even Chen Yi is no exception. It is impossible for Li Zhi, who is close to the water, not to have such thoughts.  It's just that Li Zhi is still a little concerned about Wu Zetian's attitude. According to Chen Yi's inference, Wu Zetian, who is very jealous, definitely doesn't want to see such a situation happen. She also knows the truth about old age and sexual decline. If based on appearance,  She was no match for Helan Minyue, who was only a teenager in any case, so after this old pervert got Wu Shun with Wu Zetian's tacit approval or for other reasons, he didn't reach out to Helan Minyue for the time being.  But it doesn't mean there won't be in the future. Even Chen Yi can see Li Zhi's intention. Chen Yi doesn't believe that other people don't know. Except for Helan Minyue, a little girl with no scheming, even Wu Shun  Maybe they all accepted Li Zhi's request! Li Zhi's thoughts must have been seen by Helan Minzhi, and this man was very angry when Helan Minyue was called into the palace by Li Zhi.  If Li Zhi showed some special looks and actions when he saw Wu Shun, Helan Minzhi, who had no choice but to accept this fact, still endured it, but if his sister was called in, she might encounter Li Zhi's sweet words or other things.  But it aroused the anger in his heart more and more, and finally couldn't help showing it. This is what Chen Yi saw just now.  Thinking of this, Chen Yi was unhappy but suddenly enlightened. An idea suddenly came to him. He thought of who could stop this from happening, and how he could prevent He Lanmin and his family from doing so.  Encountered bad luck! Having an idea, Chen Yi felt a little excited. He wanted to share the burden for He Lan Minzhi, and even enlightened him with words and gave He Lan Minzhi a solution. He believed that He Lan Minzhi would agree with his proposal.  Yes! But because He Lan Minzhi did not explain the matter and remained silent, he did not know how to speak.  Of course, Chen Yi was also very angry. Although he knew that Li Zhi, who was still ill, could not do anything ridiculous, and Wu Zetian was still in the palace, no one knew whether this old pervert would take advantage of Wu Shun to chat with Wu Zetian.  Sometimes he would "frivolously" treat Helan Minyue on the grounds of caring for the younger generation, or show kindness to the little girl, or even secretly make a promise or something.  He didn't want to see such a situation happen. He really didn't like Helan Minyue being approached by another man. Even if he didn't dare to say that he liked this pretty girl now, he still had this mentality.  Chen Yi expected that He Lan Minzhi would tell him about this situation, although this possibility was not high, because it was difficult for most people to talk about such things, especially those men with arrogant natures, like men like He Lan Minzhi.  , unless under certain circumstances, the coincidental topic made him have the urge to vent and tell these things regardless of the consequences, but this possibility is unlikely. Chen Yi wanted to induce him He Lan Minzhi did not answer Chen Yi immediately.  Asking questions, he stared blankly in the direction of Chang'an Palace for a while.The Empress sighed longly and said quietly: "Brother Ziying, I don't like them coming into the palace at all!" Although the question just now contained a special meaning, Helan Minzhi said that  After answering, with a depressed look, Chen Yi didn't know how to continue speaking.  Helan Minzhi did not continue. The two were silent for a while. Finally, Chen Yi broke the silence, "Brother Changzhu, do your mother and sister know that you don't like them to come into the palace?"  He still can't go astray, he still has to be lured back! These words made Helan Minzhi a little surprised. He originally thought that Chen Yi would ask him why he didn't like to let his mother and sister into the palace. Unexpectedly, Chen Yi  Asked such a question, he didn't know how to answer it.  After another short moment of silence, He Lanminzhi replied softly: "My mother knows, but my sister doesn't know much! Alas" He sighed heavily as he spoke, with a solemn look on his face again.  ! Chen Yi turned his head and looked at He Lan Minzhi seriously. The handsome face that made him jealous was full of helplessness and sadness. At that moment, he said softly: "Brother Chang Zhu, you don't have to be sad, everything will be fine."  There is a solution!" He Lan Minzhi lowered his head, raised it after thinking for a moment, his face full of joking, shook his head and said: "Many things just don't have a good solution, at least I can't do anything about it now!  Sigh" "Brother Changzhu, is he entangled in the relationship between His Majesty and your mother?" Chen Yi said this in a calm tone.  He Lan Minzhi was shocked and looked at Chen Yi in disbelief: "Zi Ying, you what do you know?"

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 98: Sudden Inquiry

    "I don't know anything. I only saw His Majesty just now His fiery eyes when he saw your mother and sister, so he thought of some things that he shouldn't have thought of!" Chen Yi smiled forcefully, "Your Majesty is now  He is still a sick person and is mentally depressed, but the look in his eyes just now did not look like a sick person at all! And the look in your mother's eyes is also very special. She did not come to visit her sick brother-in-law" He Lan Minzhi was stunned.  Looking at Chen Yi, he took a deep breath after thinking for a while, and still asked in a very soft voice: "Then Brother Ziying Xian, can you tell me what you saw? If you are  Me, what will you do?¡± ¡°Brother Changzhu, actually I didn¡¯t see anything, I just saw that your majesty and your mother¡¯s expressions were not normal! I don¡¯t know anything that Brother Changzhu knows, but  "After Chen Yi told He Lanmin the answer in difficult words, he said in the same calm tone as before, "If I were you, I would definitely do everything possible to prevent my mother and sister from entering the palace! Let them have bad intentions.  There is no chance of contact with someone anymore" Chen Yi's words made He Lanmin's eyes light up, and he asked hurriedly: "Then tell me, if it were you, how would you stop it?" "Get someone to help?  !¡± ¡°Who can I ask for help?¡± ¡°Your aunt who is the queen, and your grandmother Yang!¡± Chen Yi was thinking of Wu Zetian just now, but when he said this, he also thought of Wu Zetian¡¯s mother Yang.  A very authoritative woman, she loved Helan Minzhi very much, and even history books recorded an abnormal relationship between the two.  If these two women take action and hit a combination of punches, I believe Li Zhi will not be able to withstand it! Facing Chen Yi's staring eyes as he spoke, He Lan Minzhi frowned and thought for a moment, then shook his head: "To tell you the truth,  They all knew some things, but they didn't stop me. They wouldn't help me! Alas many things happened because of my aunt, how could she stop it? She would annoy His Majesty!"  After a long sigh, Helan Minzhi frowned again.  "No! Brother Changzhu, you are wrong. Your aunt does not want to see such a thing happen!" Helan Minzhi did not mention the matter clearly, and Chen Yi could only say vaguely, "She must want your mother and sister to  Go to the palace less and meet with His Majesty less. As long as you grasp this, you can completely use your aunt to prevent something from happening. I believe you can do it!" "How to say it?" He Lan Minzhi still said?  I don¡¯t quite understand, but a little surprise appeared on his handsome face! ¡°You have to be on the same front as your aunt on this matter. You have to start from your aunt¡¯s point of view in order to convince her, and your grandmother¡¯s side  , you need to sort out many stakes. As long as you tell your grandmother the worst encounter you may encounter, I believe she will not stand idly by!" Chen Yi looked at the thoughtful He Lan Minzhi and kept his previous words.  He asked in a tone of voice: "As far as I know, your grandmother should love you the most! As long as you ask for it, even if it is an extraordinary request, she should help you!" Chen Yi's words were tentative, because there was one  The problem made him very entangled, and he was still entangled in Wushun becoming Li Zhi's lover.  According to historical records, Wu Zetian's mother, Mrs. Yang of Rongguo, had an affair with Helan Minzhi. "Minzhi was young and beautiful, and he fell in love with Mrs. Rongguo." This is how it is in historical records. Helan Minzhi and his  Grandma's adultery is a shocking thing. Not to mention the biological relationship between her and her, from another perspective, she is an old woman fifty-six years older than Helan Minzhi.  According to Chen Yi's inference, He Lan Minzhi's grandmother Yang is now at least seventy or eighty years old. No matter how well-maintained she is, she still has wrinkles all over her body. The areas that should be stiff have become cotton wool, and the areas that should be moisturized have long dried up.  He would get goosebumps. Chen Yi didn't know what it would feel like to do that with such a woman. Anyway, he felt like vomiting just thinking about it.  Chen Yi did not believe that He Lan Minzhi had an affair with the Yang family, but this was the case in historical records, so his question was intended to inquire into this aspect.  He expected Helan Minzhi to give him the answer: Yang loved him very much, was very partial, and would go along with him in everything big or small. This would be easy to understand, because Yang loved He Lan Minzhi too much, and there were rumors that the two of them  There was an affair in order to ruin their reputation. At least after He Lan Minzhi was killed, this possibility should have existed. In fact, it was just that Yang loved He Lan Minzhi very much! It was just other incidents about He Lan Minzhi in historical records.  Chen Yi did not dare to completely deny the historical records. There were too many weird things about this guy in the historical records. According to historical records, Helan Minzhi also raped the designated Crown Princess Yang, and asked the Crown Prince Li Hong to  They couldn't get married, and they killed all the maids of Princess Taiping.  This guy is really weird, he does things that ordinary people can¡¯t understand.  But looking at the handsome and handsome man in front of him, Chen Yi couldn't compare the handsome guy in front of him with the historical records.Connect with Helan Minzhi.  Regardless of whether these historical records are true or not, Chen Yi believes in one thing, that is, Yang loved He Lan Minzhi very much! He Lan Minzhi did not answer Chen Yi's question, but nodded lightly, but Chen Yi had no way of knowing.  He Lan Minzhi nodded in agreement with him, so he had to say again: "As long as you make your interests clear, they will definitely help you!" He Lan Minzhi turned his face and shook his head gently: "Zi Ying, this matter  I want to find a time to talk to you in detail. I know you are an unusual person and see things from a different perspective. I hope you can give me more clear corrections then! It is not convenient to talk about such things in the palace today.  Too many. We will have some free time another day. Let¡¯s find a place to drink. Brother, I will tell you again If you are willing to listen, I will tell you many things that you don¡¯t want to tell others, and I hope you can tell me.  Let me clear up my doubts. During this period, I am very confused!" He Lan Minzhi didn't want to mention this matter now, which made Chen Yi feel a little more relaxed. He nodded and agreed: "That's fine! Let's find an opportunity to talk about it. Maybe the authorities are confused.  I, a bystander, can tell you something you have never thought of!" "I hope so!" He Lan Minzhi glanced at Chen Yi's calm face, and frowned again, looking like he was going to risk everything, "Zi  Brother Ying Xian, I want to ask you, have you ever been married or arranged a marriage when you were at home? " "No!" Chen Yi shook his head and was immediately surprised, "Why is Brother Changzhu asking about this?  " He Lan Minzhi twitched the corner of his mouth, showed an ugly smile, and said in a very soft voice: "What do you think of my sister-in-law?" "Ah? Brother Changzhu, you are" "Nothing, I just said it casually.  Say it!" He Lan Minzhi stood up as he spoke, with a mocking look on his face, "Okay, we won't talk anymore today, it's time to go into the palace and have a look, and they should have finished saying what they need to say!"  He ignored Chen Yi, got up and left! Chen Yi was left stunned for a long time with an incomprehensible look on his face!

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 99: Someone is showing off again

    Chen Yi stayed in the palace for five days.  On the afternoon of the fifth day, Wu Zetian finally agreed to let him out of the palace, looking restless.  Li Zhi¡¯s illness is basically intact. In addition to continuing to take medicine for asthma and chronic bronchitis and taking other care including food, no more treatment is needed.  Sun Simiao hadn't come back yet, and the newly made medicine couldn't be used yet. Chen Yi had nothing to do if he stayed in the palace. In addition, Wu Zetian was busy with court affairs during this period and looked a little worried, so she took advantage of the situation to send Chen Yi out of the palace.  .  She hadn't seen Chen Yi for many days. Although her life was worry-free, Ning Qing was in an unusually low mood. When she saw her figure who had been thinking about it day and night, she was beyond words in the inn. However, due to the girl's reserve, she didn't dare to  If he showed too much enthusiasm, he would have thrown himself into Chen Yi's arms and wiped his tears.  After staying in the palace for many days and leaving the little girl alone in the inn, Chen Yi felt very guilty. After returning, he also thought of ways to make up for it.  "Qing'er, I'm not here these days. You must be very lonely. You don't even feel like eating. How about we go to a restaurant for a big meal today?" After talking to the coy Ning Qing for a long time, it didn't seem like flirting, but  After saying more than flirting, Chen Yi suggested, "We haven't had a big meal out for a few days. Today I'm going to treatour beautiful, lovely, gentle and kind little lady to have a drink. I wonder if she can agree?" Chen Yi finally said  He said a few words in a high voice and showed a very exaggerated expression, trying to make Ning Qing happy.  Sure enough, Ning Qing couldn't help laughing. After blushing in embarrassment, she also laughed. After laughing for a while, she realized that her laughter was too rude and covered her mouth. However, she still couldn't help but giggle, "Zi Ying  You are talking nonsense, not serious at all! You made me laugh to death!" "Smile, you are not ten years old. Laughing often will keep you young and a beautiful little girl forever!" Chen Yi joked seriously, "Besides, I am like this  What you said is absolutely correct, you are a beautiful, lovely, gentle and kind little lady!" Chen Yi's words made Ning Qing blush even more, but her heart was filled with joy and her expression was very coquettish.  He lifted his clothes, raised his eyes and glanced at Chen Yi, and then said softly: "Zi Ying, do you really think I am such a woman? Aren't you lying to me?" "Of course it is true!" Chen Yi  Yi nodded without any hesitation, "There are not many outstanding women like you in the world. I think, if someone marries you as his wife in the future, it will be a blessing that he has cultivated in several lifetimes!" These words made Ning Ning  Qing Geng blushed, her head almost dropped to her chest, but the joy in her heart became stronger. She just couldn't show it, didn't dare to show it, and didn't dare to look at Chen Yi. In the end, she couldn't help but feel ashamed.  He turned his face sideways to avoid Chen Yi's gaze.  Chen Yi drooled, moved his face closer, and looked at Ning Qing closely, "What, did I say something wrong?" Ning Qing stamped her foot, turned away again, and muttered: "You bullied me  , you just like to bully me I ignore you, and you use it to tease me, hum I tell the master that you have been bullying me during this time" Looking at Ning Qing bit her lip,  Standing with his face flushed, Chen Yi felt very strange in his heart. He couldn't help but put his arms around Ning Qing's waist. The little girl trembled and hugged her in his arms, but there was a bad smile on his face.  , the words were also teasing, "Qing'er, you must not tell Taoist Sun that I bullied you. If you said that, you would think I had done something to you and chase me with a big stick I was praising you.  Well, for an outstanding person like you, whoever marries you will be a blessing, hehe You don't like me praising you like this?" Ning Qing's body stiffened and she tried to get out of Chen Yi's arms.  He escaped, but he was not determined at all. After a few "efforts", he finally gave up. After a while of trembling, he finally relaxed his body and leaned in Chen Yi's arms. Just because of the nervousness, his body was still trembling and his heartbeat was beating.  His breathing was also very rapid, and his pretty face was bleeding. The tired Chen Yi couldn't help but want to laugh.  Ning Qing, who finally relaxed her body and fell into Chen Yi's arms, wanted to ask a few words, but she couldn't get the words out of her mouth. She had to close her eyes and lean in like this, hoping that Chen Yi could say something to her.  What, even do something! But Chen Yi did not continue, just hugged her gently.  After Ning Qing was slightly disappointed for a while, she calmed down and the blush on her face faded. She enjoyed herself in Chen Yi's arms. The two of them didn't speak, they just stood there quietly.  At this time, silence is better than sound. Many feelings do not need to be expressed in words. They can be felt through physical contact with each other.  After a while, Chen Yi broke the silence and said, "Qing'er, are you hungry? Let's go out to eat?" These words ruined the atmosphere a bit, but Chen Yi had something in his heart. After offending Ning Qing, he felt a little  It's inappropriate. I want to end this ambiguous situation, so I say this in a relaxed tone. I want toWhat happened next, not to mention he was hungry too! "Okay, let's go!" Ning Qing was a little disappointed, but still agreed and broke away from Chen Yi's arms.  £­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­ Chen Yi has tasted several famous restaurants in Chang'an. For someone who has eaten a lot of delicious food in his later life, except for some delicious snacks, those dishes are  Neither is good.  In the past few days, I have eaten dishes cooked by the imperial chef in the palace, and they are not much better.  When Ning Qing followed him to the restaurant with satisfaction, Chen Yi was very resentful. He felt that it was absolutely necessary to teach the cooking techniques of later generations to the people of this era, at least to let them taste the "fried" dishes.  Looking at the obedient Ning Qing next to him, Chen Yi suddenly had an idea and immediately asked: "Qing'er, do you know how to cook?" "Me? I know a little, but not as good as the chefs in Chang'an Restaurant," Enjoy  Ning Qing, who was satisfied with going out for fun with Chen Yi, did not expect that Chen Yi would ask this question, and said indifferently: "When we were in Zhongnan Mountain, most of the dishes you ate were cooked by me. What do you think of the taste?" "It's okay?"  Let's do it!" Chen Yi has forgotten what dishes he ate in Zhongnan Mountain. Anyway, there is no dish that impressed him deeply and tasted particularly good. I don't know who roasted some game meat. The taste is quite good, which makes him have some aftertaste! Ning  Qing found Chen Yi's casual agreement and felt a little embarrassed, "I haven't learned any cooking skills. I just learned how to cook from the Taoist priests in the temple. My skills are average and it will definitely not taste good. You will definitely eat it when you are at home."  Eat more delicious food, otherwise the dishes in famous restaurants in Chang'an will not be to your taste!" She could see that Chen Yi was not satisfied with the food he ate during this period, and sometimes she thought impulsively  I made it myself, but after thinking about my skills, I gave up! "I can also cook!" Chen Yi looked at Ning Qing a little proudly and said: "And the dishes I cook have a different flavor from any other chef.  It definitely tastes much better than what they cook! How about we buy some food tonight and borrow the inn¡¯s kitchen to cook some special dishes for you to try and teach you some special cooking techniques?  You can cook it for me from now on, okay?" "Huh? You know how to cook?" Ning Qing looked at Chen Yi as if he were a stranger

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 100: Drinking can lead to sexual incest

    (Thanks to the unintentionally lingering book friend for the reward and rating vote!) "Zi Ying, can you really cook?" Ning Qing returned to the inn carrying the ingredients Chen Yi wanted in large and small bags, but she still didn't believe that Chen Yi could cook.  These are jobs that only servants can do. "When did you learn these things? Will your family, your parents, let you cook by yourself?" "That's why a gentleman stays away from the kitchen!" A famous ancient article said  Isn¡¯t there something like this in it?  "I know a lot of miscellaneous subjects. This has nothing to do with status. I just don't want to starve to death one day without anyone around me, so I know how to cook!" Chen Yi chuckled, seeing that Ning Qing didn't believe it.  , and hurriedly explained: "Okay, don't believe it, the thing is like this, it seems that I was very greedy when I was a child, and I often went to the kitchen to beg for food. At that time, there was a chef in the house who cooked very delicious food.  I just like to eat his food. I stayed there a lot and watched a lot of the chefs¡¯ cooking, so I learned some cooking techniques. Unfortunately, I haven¡¯t eaten stir-fried vegetables for a long time" Chen Yi  A look of longing.  Ning Qing didn't know that Chen Yi was lying in a different way. He only thought that what he told was the truth. He was a little moved and hurriedly comforted him: "Zi Ying, then you teach me how to cook. I will cook for you every day from now on."  !" "Okay, I will definitely teach you!" Chen Yi didn't say that this was the reason why he decided to cook on a whim today.  After teaching Ning Qing how to cook, he will be able to eat stir-fried vegetables from time to time. If Ning Qing can always be with him, he can even attract some people who like delicious food at some point. Anyway, he has ulterior motives!  £­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­ Night fell, and the room was lit with candles, making it bright.  Chen Yi likes the feeling of brightness, so he spends a lot of candles every day.  Ning Qing, who had not recovered from the shock, was sitting in front of the table piled with dishes, lost in thought.  On the opposite side, Chen Yi kept raising his glass, drinking and tasting the dishes he cooked.  There was no concept of stir-frying in the Tang Dynasty, but the dishes Chen Yi makes today are all "stir-fried"! It's just that the conditions are not good, there is no good iron pot, and there are no chili, MSG and other condiments and condiments.  The dishes he tasted were not as delicious as those he had eaten in later generations, but he was very satisfied. At least he could taste the familiar taste of stir-fried vegetables again.  Ning Qing had never tasted such delicious food. Her belly was full for a long time, but she still couldn't help but use her chopsticks and put the food on the plate in front of her into her mouth. Regardless of her bloated belly's protest, she put the food into her mouth.  The food he chewed slowly went into his stomach.  "Qing'er, what do you think the food I cooked tastes like?" Chen Yi, who was holding a wine glass and putting a piece of tender braised pork into his mouth and slowly tasting it, proudly asked Ning Qing opposite him.  What happened in the inn kitchen today was quite interesting, but Chen Yi was afraid of people gossiping and wouldn't let anyone else watch, leaving Ning Qing alone. Facing an adoring student, it felt good to be a teacher!  "It's so delicious!" Ning Qing finally put down her chopsticks. She had eaten a lot of food today regardless of her image, which made Chen Yi laugh. In order to express her "discourtesy", Ning Qing said coquettishly: "Zi Ying, you are really  It¡¯s so amazing, you are so good at such miscellaneous subjects¡± Chen Yi became more and more proud, ¡°You don¡¯t know, I know a lot of miscellaneous subjects, and I will let you see them in the future!¡± Ning Qing¡¯s face was filled with admiration.  With a look on his face, there were stars in his eyes, "Zi Ying, you are really not an ordinary person. No wonder the master cares about you so much and even recommended you in front of the emperor and empress" "Stop!" Chen Yi interrupted.  After hearing Ning Qing's flattery, "Didn't I just cook a few home-cooked dishes and help people cure some minor illnesses? As for you being so emotional? If this young master does more shocking things in the future, won't you be  Scared to death!" "I really admire Ning Qing. After eating a few stir-fry dishes that were not very good, I raised my praise to this level, which is a bit too much.  "Hehe, I hope to see more outstanding performances from you!" Ning Qing, who had lost some of her previous reserve and shyness after drinking some wine, looked at Chen Yi boldly, with a special sparkle flashing in her eyes.  "Master said that you are definitely not a simple person. I think so too. I hope to see more and more outstanding performances from you. I will be very happy!" "I will definitely not let you down!" Chen Yixi  Smiling, with a look of pride! She was full of wine and food, but there were still a lot of uneaten dishes on the table. Ning Qing was reluctant to throw them away, so she changed the utensils and put them away again.  Then he asked the waiter in the store to come in and put away the dishes.  Both of them had eaten a little too much, and their stomachs were a little uncomfortable. They were not in a hurry to go to bed. They stayed in Chen Yi's room and talked incessantly.  Because of the alcohol, both of them felt better than usual and spoke more casually. Ning Qing, in particular, was a little different from usual, and both dared not speak at all.?I looked at Chen Yi for a while, and my attention lasted quite a long time.  Of course Chen Yi felt the pulsing look in his eyes. Today, because he drank some wine and was in a small room with Ning Qing, the strange feeling made him have some thoughts that he shouldn't have. The look in Ning Qing's eyes made him feel guilty.  The movements became even more intense.  This body is youthful and full of energy. In addition, it is summer time again. Everyone, including Ning Qing, is wearing thin clothes, with a lot of skin exposed. Even at close range, you can see some special scenery.  Such temptation made Chen Yi unable to hold back his desires in some aspects, and he looked at Ning Qing with a strange look.  Ning Qing also felt the strange look in Chen Yi's eyes, which made her heart beat faster. At the same time, she also enjoyed this feeling. She became more and more shy and cute, and even acted coquettishly when talking to Chen Yi.  It seemed that he was deliberately expressing something to Chen Yi.  The two of them were sitting not far apart from each other. Due to the effect of alcohol, they seemed to want to get closer to each other. As time went by, in order to avoid numbness, the sitting posture became more and more casual. The distance between the two seemed to be  Getting closer.  "Qing'er, I'm tired today, can you help me beat myself up?" Chen Yi started to make rogue requests.  "Yeah!" Ning Qing nodded shyly and stood up, but for some unknown reason, when Xiao Nizi stood up, she suddenly became unsteady, staggered and almost fell down. Chen Yi on the side had quick eyes and quick hands.  Amidst Ning Qing's low screams, he hugged her tightly.  As soon as their bodies came into contact, both of them trembled, as if they had been electrocuted.  Chen Yi felt an uncontrollable desire rising in his heart. He pulled Ning Qing's body over with force, making the little girl's delicate face face to face with him.  Ning Qing subconsciously stretched out her arms to hug Chen Yi. She was breathing heavily. Her chest, which was not very full, rose and fell rapidly. Her eyes were tightly closed, her long eyelashes were shaking constantly, and her delicate face was reflected in the light.  Next, there was a feeling that could be broken by a blow. The rosy little mouth was slightly open, especially tempting. Chen Yi, whose lust had already been rising in his heart, couldn't bear it and kissed Ning Qing's little mouth heavily.  Caught off guard, her small mouth was violated. Ning Qing let out a soft cry, instinctively biting her teeth and closing her mouth.  Unexpectedly, Ning Qing would be like this. Chen Yi's tongue hurt from being bitten. The pain did not make him flinch. Instead, it stimulated him more and continued to suck Ning Qing's soft lips roughly.  Ning Qing, who had let go of Chen Yi's waist, was at a loss with her hands and her mind was blank. She no longer refused Chen Yi's invasion of the small mouth, and was even very happy, but she didn't know how to respond  ¡­

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 101: What medicine is sold in the gourd?

    (Thanks to book friend Mu Qianchen for the reward, and book friend chhyh for the review vote! This book will be promoted next week, and the number of updates will increase. It will be on the shelves on June 1st, and there will be a big explosion by then. We look forward to your subscription support.  , I also hope that book friends will vote for this book at the end of the month, thank you!) "Brother Ziyingxian, my brother and Minyue came to see you today!" In the inn where Chen Yi lives, the handsome guy is so handsome.  , He Lan Minzhi, who could not help but feel jealous, was dressed in casual men's clothing. He Lan Minyue, who was very heroic, did not let the waiter lead the way, and went directly to the relatively independent room where Chen Yi lived, watching.  When Chen Yizheng and Ning Qing were reading aloud while the other was writing down notes, they laughed and said hello! "Brother Changzhu, Minyue, why are you here? Come in quickly!" They saw He Lanmin's brother and sister appear.  Here, Chen Yi, who was very surprised and overjoyed beyond words, quickly invited the two people into the room, and then told Ning Qing, who was equally surprised, "Qing'er, serve tea to Mr. Helan and Miss Helan quickly!"  Chen Yi hadn't seen these siblings for a few days, and Chen Yi really missed them. Of course, he was only thinking of one of them! "Yes!" He looked very uncomfortable, as if he was frightened, but also a little angry, and turned red.  Ning Qing, who had a smile on her face, responded softly, then lowered her head and walked to the table to pour tea for the guests.  While pouring the tea, I didn't forget to look up at Helan Minyue, with a hostile look in her eyes.  On the night when she drank too much two days ago, she had her first real intimate contact with Chen Yi. She was held in Chen Yi's arms, and the two had a brief kiss.  Although there is no more passion, the little girl's heart has been completely captured by someone. She hopes that Chen Yi belongs to her completely and has no contact with other women, but today a woman even more beautiful than her came to Chen Yi  , she knew that Chen Yi had a close relationship with this woman, which of course made her unhappy, and she only showed it in words and actions.  Chen Yi acted very "reserved" that day. Although Ning Qing in his arms seemed to be at his mercy, he did not dare to let go because he was worried about Sun Simiao's suffering and did not know his identity.  Thoughts on doing "bad things", after getting Ning Qing's first kiss, he did not infringe further, and even restrained himself from the actions that he would have done subconsciously, such as touching a special part of a woman's body during a kiss.  This unpleasant taste prevented him from enjoying the happiness and sweetness he should get after tasting a girl's first kiss.  Chen Yi's mentality similar to that of Liu Xiahui prevented Ning Qing from losing too many things about the girl in this night, but this made her heart completely sink. In the next few days, she behaved very gentle and well-behaved in front of Chen Yi,  Treat herself completely as Chen Yi's woman.  Chen Yi tried hard to cover up the "uncomfortability" between the two. In addition to still carrying out Sun Simiao's instructions and continuing to write medical books silently, he also often joked with Ning Qing, trying to restore the relationship between the two to the before, unrestrained  status.  But Chen Yi, a person who has moved his feelings between several people, can do it, but Ning Qing, who has completely fallen in love, cannot do it. While he enjoys Chen Yi's laughter and care, he also expects a lot.  But the girl¡¯s reserve made it impossible for her to take the initiative. Most of the time she just waited silently, hoping to stay with Chen Yi for a long time.  Today, a woman who was more beautiful than her suddenly appeared, and her status was very noble. She had many contacts with Chen Yi. She regarded Helan Minyue as a "love rival" from the bottom of her heart, and her expression was very unnatural.  The two grown men Chen Yi and He Lan Minzhi did not notice the subtle expression on Ning Qing's expression, but the woman He Lan Minyue noticed it. She also felt strange in her heart, but also a little proud, staring at Ning Qing from time to time.  Look, Ning Qing would often cast his eyes on her. The two women would look at each other inexplicably, exchanging glances that others could not understand, to express their dissatisfaction and other meanings! Chen Yi and He Lan Minzhi  The two of them talked politely, talking about how their time was, whether they went out to play, whether they had any good poems to write, and so on. Helan Minyue sat next to Helan Minzhi, listening to the two grown men saying these false words.  Ning Qing, who had poured the tea, stood aside obediently and watched coldly.  In the end, Chen Yi saw the difference between the two women. Although he found it interesting, he was also afraid of causing any unpleasantness. Then he suddenly thought of something and took advantage of the chat to call Ning Qing to give some quiet instructions.  Ning Qing, who was originally uncomfortable, immediately nodded and agreed after hearing Chen Yi's instructions. She also raised a proud face to Helan Minyue, apologized, and went out.  Helan Minzhi and Helan Minyue didn't take it seriously and continued to sit and chat with Chen Yi.  Today they came with a purpose, but Ning Qing stayed here and didn't dare to say what she wanted to say. Now that Ning Qing is out, that's good! At that moment, He Lan Minzhi immediately stopped talking and approached Chen Yi, his voice  He said softly: "Zi Ying, my brother invites you to have a drink today. I have already reserved a place at Zuixian Tower.Let's go right away. I have some very important things to talk to you about today!" Helan Minzhi wanted to drag himself out for a drink again. Chen Yi was a little dumbfounded, but he was not in a hurry to refuse or accept, but smiled.  He asked instead: "Brother Changzhu, what do you want to ask me about today?  " "Let's talk while drinking!" Helan Minzhi said and stood up, "Today I will treat you to the best wine and let the shopkeeper serve the best dishes. You will not come home until you are drunk. How about it?  Let's go quickly!" But He Lan Minzhi's enthusiasm did not receive a response from Chen Yi, "Brother Changzhu, we are not going to the restaurant today, we are here. How about I treat you to a delicious meal you have never tasted before?  !I will serve you many delicacies that you have never tasted before, which will surely amaze you!" "What delicacies?  "Helan Minzhi looked at the simple furnishings in the room where Chen Yi lived in confusion, thinking that he heard wrongly. This is an inn. Although some simple food can be cooked in the store, the level of the chefs here cannot be compared.  In Zuixian Tower, unless Chen Yi can do tricks, where can he get delicious food? Or He Lan Minyue was smart. She guessed what Chen Yi told Ning Qing and then Ning Qing went out, but she didn't say it.  Great idea, please wait patiently with Brother Changzhu and Minyue!" Chen Yi had an inscrutable smile, "In the past few times, Brother Changzhu treated us, and I have to return the favor no matter what. It's better to choose a different day than to hit the sun, so I'll invite you.  Brother Changzhu and Minyue are here to enjoy the delicacies I offer in the inn where we live. Baoding will not let you down!" "In this case, I will also follow the wishes of my brother Yingxian and not go to Zuixian.  Upstairs, right here, waiting with Minyue to enjoy the delicious food you mentioned!" Helan Minzhi sighed with emotion and then sat down again, looked at the plot in the room, and asked Helan Minzhi hesitantly  Said: "Zi Ying, wouldn't it be inconvenient to speak here?  " Chen Yi understood what He Lan Minzhi meant and said with a smile: "This is where Taoist Sun and I live. Although Taoist Sun has returned to Zhongnan Mountain with his two disciples, their rooms have been kept and the inn has not arranged them.  There are no other people living nearby. It is very quiet and no one will disturb us!" Chen Yi already knew that He Lan Minzhi had something important to say to him today. He was afraid that others would hear him, so he asked.  , and then said: "I don't know if Brother Changzhu has something to advise me today!" He was a little confused about what medicine Helan Minzhi sold in his gourd! "Some things happened in the court during this period, and some things were quite embarrassing.  My aunt had a headache, and she also asked me, but I couldn't give a good answer. I heard from Master Sun that your talent is different from ordinary people, and you will definitely have different opinions from ordinary people in many colleagues. He once said, you will make people  Everyone was amazed So today I want to come over and discuss these things with you!" He Lan Minzhi had a strange smile on his face. After saying the previous words, he added: "I wonder if Ziying is willing to discuss this with me?  Are these things?  "

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 102: He Lan Minzhi¡¯s Thoughts

    "Brother Ziying, you are well-read. In addition to being proficient in poetry, martial arts and medicine, I believe you are also knowledgeable about other things. Today I came to ask you for advice on some difficult questions!" Chen Yi  He said that no one would disturb him here, and there were several of his followers guarding the outside. Helan Minzhi no longer worried about what he said would fall into other people's ears, and asked directly: "You must also know that there were many disasters in the world last year.  , the price of food in Chang'an has skyrocketed, and the war in Liaodong has not completely stopped, and wars in Qinghai and the north have also occurred frequently. Not only the civilians, but also the military rations are a bit tight. If His Majesty had not been ill, the emperor would have gone to Dongdu after the new year.  Yes! You also know that the imperial commander has often gone to the Eastern Capital in recent years because of the lack of food in Chang'an, so he went to the Eastern Capital for food! You are from Jiangnan. Over the years, Jiangnan has been a place rich in food. You have stayed there for so many years.  , should have some understanding of these situations What I want to ask you today is, do you have a way to solve the food problem? " "Ah! You are asking this!" Chen Yi was extremely surprised! He Lan Minzhi let this guy go.  He ignored the major issues at hand that had to be solved, but asked him about matters that only the ministers, emperors, and queens in power needed to pay attention to. Chen Yi wondered if he had heard wrong! He originally thought He Lan  Minzhi came here about his mother.  When I was in the palace that day, I talked to him a little bit about worrying about my mother and sister. I would talk to him in detail in a few days. But what I heard from Helan Minzhi was this. He actually talked about important food issues related to the national economy and people's livelihood.  Regarding Wu Shun and Helan Minyue, he was very surprised! Did the romantic and handsome man in front of him take the wrong medicine?  Although he has a lot of historical experience summed up by future generations to talk about what He Lan Minzhi said, and he can tell a lot of reasons, it is enough to make everyone stunned.  But he had never mentioned this kind of topic in front of anyone before. Logically speaking, no one should ask him for such a thing. Besides, it was a bit ridiculous for He Lanmin to ask about such a thing.  Who is this handsome guy?  Wu Zetian's nephew was a romantic who "idled around" all day long, drank and picked up girls, and did many ridiculous things.  For such a person, it is not normal for a young dandy who has never been hungry to think about food issues and care about people's livelihood issues. If he asks others about these things again, it will make people feel ridiculous!  Dear brother, you must have seen it, right? No one wants to see a situation where the people don't have enough to eat. If someone comes up with a good solution, he must be a hero of the country. The heroes of the Tang Dynasty will definitely be rewarded by the emperor and the empress.  There is no problem with awards and promotions!" He Lan Minzhi looked at Chen Yi with a smile but not a smile, as if he didn't care at all about Chen Yi's confused expression just now! "Well, what you said is quite reasonable, but" "  "But" Chen Yi didn't know what to say at once, but he really didn't know that there was a famine in the Tang Dynasty last year. It seems that the history books did not record any major famine in the first year of Linde, but only recorded this year.  Several earth-shattering events happened, one of which was that Shangguan Yi was killed for proposing to abolish the queen. Many courtiers were implicated. Officials in the court were purged. Wu Zetian further took power. There seemed to be no other special events! It seems that there was a famine.  It shouldn't be very serious, otherwise it should be recorded in Zizhi Tongjian and the Old and New Tang Books. Chen Yi, who has read these books and paid careful attention to this period of history, should also know about it.  Seeing Chen Yi's approval, He Lanmin looked excited and asked: "Zi Ying, you must have thought about this issue. You are an unusual person, and you probably think a lot. Can you tell me?  Min Yue and I will listen," she said, turning to look at He Lan Min Yue, who was staring at Chen Yi so intently that Chen Yi didn't even dare to look at her: "Min Yue, do you also want to hear Zi Ying's words?  Discussing these important national affairs? It seems that my brother has heard you say before, do you like those who are smart and have lofty ideals?" He also winked at Helan Minyue.  Helan Minzhi's unexpected question made Helan Minyue stunned for a moment. Two blushes immediately appeared on his face. He glared at his brother angrily, but he still nodded cooperatively: "Yes, brother, Minyue admires me the most."  Those people who are smart and think for the country! I must be such a person. He must have different views on many things than ordinary people, which will definitely surprise us!" Chen Yi was surprised by the inexplicable relationship between He Lanmin's brother and sister.  He sang and harmonized, but Helan Minyue's shy expression when she said these words still made his heart skip a beat.  Under the gaze of He Lanmin's brother and sister, Chen Yi was stunned for a while and then asked hesitantly: "Brother Chang Zhu, how do you ask about this matter? I don't seem to have told you about this matter. How do you do it?"  Do you think I will give you some advice? Youyou" "You" finally had no doubts. Chen Yi, who didn't know how to doubt, stopped talking! "Zi Ying, I believe you must know a lot about us.  What I don¡¯t know, I also believe that you must have different judgments from ordinary people! Daoist Sun thinks so, and so do we! So Minyue and I really want to hear it todayListen to Ziying for your opinion on this matter, maybe your opinion will benefit us a lot!" What He Lan Minzhi said was still a bit baffling! In fact, what Chen Yi didn't know was that yesterday, He Lan Minzhi entered the palace early and met with Wu Zetian  While talking, Wu Zetian casually asked him about some things, including the issue of food. Wu Zetian was worried about the food problem. After discussing with the courtiers and getting no good advice, she also asked Helan Minzhi about this, which she thought was very smart.  If your nephew has any good ideas, let her know. Of course Helan Minzhi can't think of it. He has had nothing to worry about since he was a child. Apart from studying and practicing swordsmanship, he has never been in contact with other playboys.  Farming, I have no idea about grain output, but after Wu Zetian inquired yesterday, I found someone to fill in this aspect, but I am still confused, thinking that I can't explain it to Wu Zetian, this is what he doesn't want to see  In these years, Helan Minzhi performed very well in front of Wu Zetian. He did a lot of things for Wu Zetian at a young age, some of which were difficult for ordinary people to accomplish. Therefore, he was trusted and favored by Wu Zetian. He did not want to be here.  In terms of matters, let Wu Zetian look down on him. No matter who he looks for, he can ask for some countermeasures and he can get through it. If he is lucky enough to pick up some "good advice", Wu Zetian will be happy and adopt the suggestions.  Whether he pretended to take the credit or introduced the person who said this, it was all a credit, because when he talked about Chen Yi with Sun Simiao one time, this respected and respected old man who was famous for his fortune-telling praised him highly.  After talking to Chen Yi, he said that this young man was very intelligent and had unique insights in many aspects. When He Lan Minzhi couldn't find any good advice, he thought of Chen Yi. He also had some ulterior motives entrusted by Wu Zetian.  The purpose was to learn something from Chen Yi and find out this person's true talents, so he ran to the inn to talk to Chen Yi about this! And because of another consideration, he also brought Helan Minyue, his sister.  ! He hopes to get a surprise from Chen Yi today instead of being disappointed, so that he can do some of the things he wants to do!

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 103: Shocking Words

    Chen Yi was not encouraged by He Lan Minzhi's incomprehensible words, but He Lan Minyue's earnest eyes made him swallow his rejection "instinctively".  Men have a desire to express themselves in front of women, especially in front of women they have a crush on or even have ulterior motives for. They want to show off those aspects of themselves that they are proud of, and Chen Yi is the same.  He just heard Helan Minyue's words of encouragement, which he didn't know were true or false, and he had the urge to talk to the brother and sister in front of him.  But Chen Yi was still a little scrupulous and did not dare to speak nonsense. Even if he spoke, he had to organize the way he spoke. Therefore, after Helan Minzhi pleaded again, he still did not answer directly.  "Brother Changzhu, aren't you making things difficult for me? I'm not as young as I am, and I pay very little attention to farming. Apart from some theories on paper, I don't have much practical experience in it. If you ask me to say it, I won't do it.  Have you become the Zhao Kuo who talks on paper? " It's hard to say the words of rejection, so I can only use words to prevaricate. The Zhao Kuo who talks on paper has moved out.  In fact, when using the idiom "talking on paper", Chen Yi thought of another point. It was really inappropriate to use this word with Zhao Kuo.  According to historical records, paper was invented by the eunuch Cai Lun during the Eastern Han Dynasty. During the Spring and Autumn Period and the Warring States Period, there were hundreds of years between the Eastern Han Dynasty and the Eastern Han Dynasty. Where did paper come from?  How can you talk on paper without paper! To Chen Yi's surprise, his little doubt was immediately caught by He Lan Minzhi, "Brother Ziying Xian, what is Zhao Kuo talking on paper? Do you mean the one during the Battle of Changping?"  "Zhao Kuo?" The phrase "talking about soldiers on paper" is very subtle, but I haven't heard the word "talking about soldiers on paper" to describe him? " Chen Yi was speechless. He didn't expect that he and He Lan Minzhi thought of "being together", and they both doubted this idiom  No, something seems to be wrong, he is a little panicked! "Yes, it was Zhao Kuo during the Battle of Changping. Didn't youdidn't you hear the words on the paper?" Chen Yi looked at He Lanmin and was surprised, could this idiom be  It didn't appear in the Tang Dynasty. Was it made up by later generations based on Zhao Kuo's performance after the Tang Dynasty?  Damn it, it seems that we should carefully study the allusions cited in the future. Maybe the allusions cited by later generations are not true and will be laughed at! He Lan Minzhi¡¯s doubts are good, and his own suspicions are reasonable. There was no paper during the Spring and Autumn Period and the Warring States Period.  , it is really not appropriate to describe Zhao Kuo by talking on paper. After understanding this, Chen Yi was a little pessimistic. He was afraid that He Lan Minzhi and He Lan Minyue, who flashed his big eyes to express curiosity, would ask, so he quickly diverted the topic away.  : "Brother Changzhu, I have read some books about farmers before. I also went to the fields when I was in the south of the Yangtze River. I know a little about farming and I have also expressed emotions about it. But they are all for nothing. If Changzhu today  Brother and Minyue are interested, so I'll just say a few words!" Let's just blow it off and deal with the pair of brothers who are acting a little weird in front of us! We can't let them ask about any "paper talk" allusions or reveal anything.  That¡¯s a big problem! Chen Yi¡¯s hometown in his later generations was in the countryside. He had worked in the fields and planted fields since he was a child, and he still knew a little about crop cultivation. What¡¯s more, when he was reading history books, he was interested in the agricultural production of the Sui and Tang Dynasties. He was interested in the Tang Dynasty.  At the beginning, I had a better understanding of the cultivation of various crops. I even accidentally read an article discussing agriculture in the Tang Dynasty. I was surprised by this article and suspected that the level of farming in the Tang Dynasty was low and the ruling class did not pay attention to agriculture, leaving the land in the south of the Yangtze River abandoned.  I have been reading articles for many years, and I also checked some relevant information to see if what this article discusses is correct.  By some mistake, he had a certain understanding of the farming level, agricultural development and grain harvest issues in the Tang Dynasty. Although this was just the opinion of a certain scholar, after checking some information, he found out  I also have some insights in this regard! Seeing what Chen Yi said, Helan Minzhi's interest was immediately attracted, and his interest in doubting the idiom "talking on paper" was also diverted, and he immediately asked: "Brother Ziying is a good brother, as a brother  I know you must have some insights, so tell me and Minyue in detail today, so that we can see how novel your insights are" He felt uncontrollably excited, knowing that Chen Yi would give him  With surprise! "Okay! Since Brother Changzhu has repeatedly requested it, I will briefly explain it. If I am wrong, please correct me!" Chen Yi cleared his throat and began to talk. He had already organized the language just now, so he just  The argument at the beginning is very clear: "There are many ways to increase food production: one is to open up wasteland for farming, increase the area of ??arable land, encourage farmers to teach mulberry farming, and encourage people to farm. As I understand, this is the method of the imperial court  It is already being promoted, and I must be aware of it. It¡¯s useless for me to talk too much!¡± The ruling class of the Tang Dynasty had already taken this approach, as if the emperor and their ministers had been doing it at the beginning of every era. In the face of congratulations  There is no need to talk about Lan Min's brother and sister, except when facing Li Zhi or Wu Zetian, but he still raised a finger.  ¡°The second is to change the farming methods and improve the planting structure and methods.Law, promote better farming and planting methods!" Chen Yi raised his second finger, "According to my understanding, intensive farming is an important factor in obtaining a good harvest of food. My resident brother who has lived in Chang'an for a long time may not know that now I am in the Tang Dynasty.  All over the world, whether it is government land or private land, the farming methods used are extensive farming, and the management of the fields after planting cannot keep up. The grain harvest obtained from such extensive planting methods is very pitiful.  As far as I know, the grain output in some places has increased rapidly after intensive farming was adopted. Now the yield per mu of land in Datang is only three to five hundred catties in the upper field and only a hundred or so in the lower field. However, after intensive farming in some places, the yield per mu is only three to five hundred catties.  The yield per mu in a single season can reach a thousand kilograms, which is several times the ordinary harvest we can see now" Having said this, Chen Yi stopped talking because he saw the two handsome and handsome faces in front of him.  From curiosity to shock, both Helan Minzhi and Helan Minyue opened their mouths in a somewhat disgraceful manner. Because they were afraid that they would be too surprised, Chen Yi only had to stop talking. In fact, Helan Minzhi and Helan Minyue did not know the current situation.  The yield per mu was several times higher than the ordinary cultivation method, which was surprising enough.  He was a bit doubtful about the authenticity of the data Chen Yi said, because if the same field was not affected by weather and other reasons, most people would not believe it. He also looked at Chen Yi with confusion.  She wanted to ask this confident man if he was bragging. However, Helan Minyue believed that she did not doubt the authenticity of what Chen Yi said, but she was curious about why this strange man knew this.  , she hopes to listen to Chen Yi continue to talk and persuade her brother. Although the two brothers have different moods, they both hope that Chen Yi will continue to talk!

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 104: Shortcut

    (It has been strongly recommended, and the number of updates will increase. There will be one update after twelve o'clock, and there will be at least four more updates tomorrow. We look forward to your book friends' support for rewards, recommendations, and collections!) "Brother Changzhu, Minyue, this is  I'm not bragging randomly, it's true and I've seen it with my own eyes!" Chen Yi said with certainty.  In later generations, the hybrid rice developed by Yuan Longping actually produced more than a thousand catties per mu in one season, and the yield per mu in a year was much more than the more than a thousand catties he said.  It's just that the acres of land in later generations were slightly larger than those in the Tang Dynasty. Moreover, the farming technology was completely incomparable, and the quality of the seeds was also incomparable. In the Tang Dynasty, no matter how intensive farming was, it was impossible to achieve this yield.  But the fact that the yield cannot reach the level of later generations does not mean that the current farming technology cannot increase grain production. According to Chen Yi¡¯s understanding of the farming technology of the Tang Dynasty, there is too much room for improvement.  Adopt careful farming, improve seeds, promote rice planting, and promote multi-season planting plans. No matter which one of them, the yield per mu of the field can be greatly increased, or even increased several times, which is enough to shock the government and the opposition!  Thinking of this, Chen Yi felt an inexplicable excitement in his heart.  During the Tang Dynasty, farming technology was backward, which was really a good thing for a time traveler like him.  Because the current technology is backward, no matter what method he adopts, it is possible to greatly increase the yield per mu of grain. If it is because of his suggestions that the current yield per mu can be greatly increased, it will be a great achievement.  Now Li Zhi, Wu Zetian and their ministers are all worried about the food problem. If the food production is greatly increased because of him, the credit will be his.  If he offered a few strategies from time to time and Datang's grain production increased step by step, then his achievements would also be accumulated - this was of course a great thing.  "I just told Helan Minzhi these things. What if this kid takes them as his own and goes to Wu Zetian to claim credit?"  But Chen Yi immediately dismissed this idea. Who is Helan Minzhi?  He is Wu Zetian's nephew and the son of Korean lady Wu Shun. No one can compare to Wu Zetian's favor. There is no need to take credit for these things, and there is no need to take these ideas as his own.  He Lanmin must be a smart person. He had already told Wu Zetian that he didn't know how to do farming. If a few days later, he would start talking about farming, Wu Zetian would not believe that her nephew would do it in a few days.  Her inner wisdom suddenly opened up. Helan Minzhi knew this. Wu Zetian would definitely think who had mentioned it. She would even be very interested in the person behind the scenes who mentioned these ideas and find out more from Helan Minzhi's mouth.  Chen Yi is now dealing with Wu Zetian from the perspective of a doctor. Although Wu Zetian became curious about him through Sun Simiao's words, most of this curiosity was due to his medical skills, and Wu Zetian did not ask him about other matters.  , and of course they would not call him into the palace one day and ask him how to increase the food production of the Tang Dynasty.  And through He Lan Minzhi's words, Chen Yi believes that He Lan Minzhi will definitely convey what he said to Wu Zetian, and will tell Wu Zetian whose ideas these are! Through the mouth of this man, he dedicated these theories to Wu Zetian.  Wu Zetian, further getting Wu Zetian to look at her differently and getting what she needs is probably the best shortcut.  After thinking about this, Chen Yi no longer regretted boasting in front of Helan Minzhi and Helan Minyue, a brother and sister who knew little about farming. He raised his hand to stop Helan Minzhi from asking questions and continued:  "Brother Changzhu, maybe you don't know what the current planting method is. As far as I know, it's too extensive. After plowing the fields roughly, the seeds are spread out without much management. They just rely on the weather.  Eaters, do you think this kind of planting method can produce a high harvest? If the fields are carefully cultivated before planting, a certain amount of basic fertilizer is applied, and then the seedlings are raised to a certain extent, and then the seedlings are grown to a certain level.  Repeat planting, strengthen field management, and frequently fertilize and remove cordyceps to minimize diseases. Do you think that under such management, grain yield will be greatly increased? " "That makes sense!" He Lan Minzhi understood and nodded.  He praised: "Brother Ziying, what you said is very reasonable. As a person who doesn't know anything about farming, after hearing what you said, I also feel that our current planting method is very problematic. What needs to be improved is  I don¡¯t know if there is such a substantial increase in output as you mentioned!¡± ¡°Brother, since Ziying said this, it must be true, I believe it!¡± He Lan Minyue did not doubt Chen at all.  What Yi said, he immediately affirmed it and gave Chen Yi a sweet smile.  Helan Minyue's bright smile made Chen Yi feel like a spring breeze. He straightened his waist even more, and there seemed to be a surge of pride in his chest. He waved his hand and immediately started to talk: "Brother Changzhu, Minyue, if you are interested,  , I can use practice to prove that what I said is correct, but it is a pity that I don¡¯t have any land under my name in Chang¡¯an, so I can¡¯t take practical actions to make it happen.We are convinced!" Chen Yi's words made Helan Minzhi no longer doubtful. He laughed and said: "Zi Ying, don't explain, we believe you. What you said is very reasonable and there is nothing wrong with it.  !I also know that you still have many opinions that you haven¡¯t expressed, so don¡¯t keep us appetizing. Tell us everything you know. I will tell your aunt what you have said. I think she will also praise her after hearing it.  By then" He Lan Minzhi did not finish what he said, but just smiled to express the meaning of what he had not finished. Chen Yi naturally understood what He Lan Minzhi meant, and the excitement in his heart became even stronger  Okay, this guy is really open-minded and expressed this directly. He will also be ashamed of the worries he just had. He is really judging the heart of a gentleman with a villain's heart! "Thank you for your encouragement, Brother Changzhu.  I will continue to talk about some immature ideas. If there is anything wrong, please ask Brother Changzhu and Minyue to correct me!" After Chen Yi expressed the necessary humility to He Lanmin's brother and sister, he continued: "I just made two points.  There is a third point!¡± ¡°The third point is to select excellent seeds. As far as I know, neither the rice nor wheat we plant in Datang now are the best seeds, especially rice, which has a long maturity cycle and low yield.  , there are many diseases and insect pests, which directly leads to low yield in paddy fields. Rice is a very good crop, easy to grow and manage, and has high yield, which is much higher than crops such as wheat and corn. Of course, there are other species with higher yield.  Just like potatoes beans." After Chen Yi mentioned potatoes, he immediately realized that this species should only be cultivated in the Americas. It has been nearly a thousand years since potatoes were introduced to China. Unless Wu Zetian sent a team now,  An ocean-going fleet went to the Americas to look for this species with extremely high yields, otherwise it would be impossible to obtain it. After finishing this vague sentence, he continued speaking very quickly: "If we find species with higher yields, we will  If it is introduced and planted in our Datang territory, if it is promoted, the food output of our Datang City will definitely increase rapidly, and the food shortage problem will be solved immediately!"

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 105: Of course there is

    (There are at least four updates today, and the first update is here. Book friends, I look forward to your strong support. Please collect, recommend, reward, and support me!) Chen Yi¡¯s words completely confused He Lan Minzhi. After Chen Yi slightly  He stopped talking and quickly asked: "Zi Ying, the species you mentioned with extremely high yield is what kind of soilbean? What is it? Where can it be found?" Helan Minyue also looked puzzled, but hesitated.  After a while, he still didn't open his mouth to ask.  Chen Yi regretted his sloppy speech just now. He knew that the brother and sister sitting in front of him were not easy to fool. If there were any loopholes or novel words in his words, they would notice them immediately.  I can only explain: "That thing called potatoes is said to have a very high yield, with a yield of more than ten dan per mu, and is very easy to grow. However, it is produced in Nan Yang, which is tens of thousands of miles away from the Tang Dynasty.  I also read about it in a book, and I was excited about it at the time, but when I thought about this product being so far away from us, separated by thousands of mountains and rivers, and several oceans, even if I, the Emperor or Empress of the Tang Dynasty, sent someone to get it,  , I can¡¯t get it back in ten or eight years¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I will talk to my aunt. If there really is such a species, and the yield per mu is more than ten stones, my aunt must be sure.  If you are interested, you will send someone to some southern land to find such a good thing!" He Lan Minzhi raised his hand to stop Chen Yi who wanted to explain something, and said with a smile: "Zi Ying, don't worry about this.  , As long as my aunt wants to do anything, there is nothing she can't do. Didn't Arabian things tens of thousands of miles away also appear in Chang'an? " Chen Yi never thought that his casual mention of "potato" would bring about such a result?  , unexpectedly, he could only smile helplessly.  What is Abit compared to America?  The territory of Arabia is connected to the Tang Dynasty by land, while America and the Tang Dynasty are separated by seas and oceans. Without good ocean-going technology, the people sent can only be buried in the belly of the fish. When Chen Yi thought about what he said today,  Maybe I feel a little guilty for letting many innocent people die in the sea, but thinking that this is just He Lan Minzhi's suggestion, when I get the opportunity, I can talk to Wu Zetian, explain the difficulties, and suggest some other alternatives.  Wu Zetian would not think of sending someone to look for Tudou.  But potatoes are really a good thing. If this thing appeared in the Tang Dynasty now, after being widely promoted, it would definitely keep thousands of people in the Tang Dynasty away from the threat of hunger.  "Okay, Brother Changzhu really wants to tell the Queen, so let's go ahead. It's just that the place where this thing comes from is really far away from us. It's separated by an insurmountable ocean. To get there, we need excellent ocean-going technology.   Even if there is a good ocean, it won't come back if it doesn't take decades!" After Chen Yi expressed his feelings, he immediately changed his tone and told another thing he knew.  The novel species spoke out, "But there is another species I know that is very easy to obtain. This species has a very high yield and a short maturity cycle. It is born in any place, and its place of origin is near Jiaozhou, Datang. It is very easy to get."  It may be cultivated in Jiaozhou area, and there may be people in our Tang Dynasty who know and have come into contact with this thing" "What is that thing?" He Lan Minzhi immediately asked.  "Champa Rice, this product is produced in large quantities in the Linyi State. The rice is grown in the place where it is produced. The capital of the Linyi State is named after Champa. According to records in the book, the yield of this product is very high. What is especially valuable is that it does not choose the land.  It grows and matures in a short period of only thirty to forty days, which is nearly half the time of ordinary rice. This plant can grow and mature in the hot and rainy areas of Jiangnan, Lingnan, and Jianghuai in summer. If this plant is introduced to the mainland,  And if we promote planting in large quantities, the grain output of our Datang Dynasty will definitely increase by an astonishing rate!" Chen Yi then told Helan Minzhi and Helan Minyue the information he knew about Zhancheng rice in great detail, whether it was consistent or not.  It was appropriate, regardless of whether the brother and sister were interested in it. After talking about it, he said: "Brother Changzhu, the place where this product is produced is not far from our Datang Dynasty. It can even be planted in the areas under my control in the Tang Dynasty.  It is very easy to obtain. If you are interested, you can suggest your majesty and the empress to send someone to obtain this rice seed!" A look of surprise appeared on He Lan Minzhi's face, and he looked at Chen Yi in disbelief, "Brother Ziying, I  But I¡¯ve never heard of Champa rice. How did you learn about it?¡± ¡°I heard it from a book!¡± Chen Yi said casually.  He knew that in the original history, Champa rice was introduced in large quantities around the Song Dynasty and promoted in the mainland. This was also an important factor in the economic prosperity of the Song Dynasty.  According to historical records, there is no record of the introduction of Champa rice during the Tang Dynasty, and even rice cultivation did not begin on a large scale during the Tang Dynasty.  If his proposal was adopted, Datang's food problem would definitely not be as difficult as it is now.  Chen Yi very much hopes that this man, He Lan Minzhi, can tell Wu Zetian everything he said, and Wu Zetian will also summon him, and then he will make another speech on this issue until Wu Zetian is moved.  He Lan Minzhi¡¯s response reassured Chen Yi, ¡°??Brother Ying Xian, I will go to the palace immediately after I go back and talk to my aunt about this matter. If such a thing really exists, it would be a blessing to the Tang Dynasty, but I am very confused. Such a good thing,  It was also planted in the Jiaozhou area of ??the Tang Dynasty. Why didn't anyone tell the court and suggest widespread promotion?  " "Perhaps the officials in Jiaozhou did not realize the benefits brought by Champa rice! There may be other reasons!" Chen Yi also didn't know why this species with high yield and very easy to grow was not introduced in the Tang Dynasty.  Jiaozhou is the current capital of Vietnam, Hanoi. During the Tang Dynasty, Hanoi was just a state under the actual governance of the Tang Dynasty. A large area of ??northern Vietnam was also the territory of the Tang Dynasty. This made Chen Yi very proud. He didn't even think about it because of it.  The officials in Jiaozhou blamed them for not paying attention to the Chamcheng rice. Unfortunately, in the era when he lived in later generations, that land no longer belonged to China. "Well, my aunt will find out if she asks someone to check it out!"  He nodded with understanding and asked again: "Zi Ying, do you have any insights that you haven't expressed yet?  " Chen Yi looked at Helan Minzhi, and then at Helan Minyue, whose face was full of admiration. She put aside her girlish reserve and kept looking at him with very moving eyes. He nodded and said very proudly: "Of course, there is one more thing.  I haven¡¯t mentioned a more important proposal yet! This can be said to be the best way to solve the food shortage in the Tang Dynasty, and it can be adopted in most places! Then adopt the planting technology of several crops a year, using rice, wheat or  Multiple planting of rice, beans, wheat, beans, etc., and how many crops are grown on each piece of land every year, won't the yield be greatly increased?  " After Chen Yi finished speaking, he looked very proudly at the shocked Helan Minzhi and Helan Minyue in front of him Recommend a friend's new work: [bookid=2765706,bookname="Immortal Xuanyuan"]

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 106: What good food is cooked?

    (Second update!) Whether from the history books or from what he learned after coming to the Tang Dynasty, Chen Yi has determined that the current planting situation in the Tang Dynasty is basically one crop a year, and there are cases of two crops.  But it is rare, not even in the Jiangnan area. This situation is even true in the south further south than Jiangnan. This is also the most important reason for the very low grain output. You must know that including Jiangnan, Jianghuai, Lingnan  In later generations, most places on this land could grow two crops of rice and one crop of wheat.  Even if we cannot have three crops, we can at least have two crops, that is, two crops of rice, or one season of rice and one season of wheat.  Chen Yi thought that if the planting situation of all fields could be changed to two or three crops, the grain output would be doubled.  Of course, if you want to plant double-crop rice, the requirements for rice seeds are still relatively high. Management also requires farmers to be more diligent and rigorous, and the requirements for farming technology are not low. At least the current relatively extensive farming technology is definitely  No way.  "Fields planted with rice or other crops must be planted with winter and spring wheat after harvest. A piece of land can be planted with at least two or even three crops a year. The yield of rice is already higher than that of other crops. In addition, one or two more crops can be planted.  If mature, the annual output of such a field is several times that of the now popular one-crop planting method. Simply calculate, one acre of field can be planted with one or two more crops every year. If more intensive farming is done, the harvest will be  It will definitely increase exponentially. One acre of field can yield at least several hundred kilograms more a year. There are tens of millions of acres of fertile land in the world. Even if only 20 to 30% of the land is planted with rice, if rice and wheat are planted in multiple planting methods, the additional output will be  It's an astronomical figure!" Chen Yi couldn't help but sigh, as if he saw that the granaries were full of food that couldn't be piled up. The people no longer had difficulties in living because of the shortage of food, and even lost their lives due to hunger! He Lanmin and He Lanmin  Helan Minyue looked at each other. They couldn't quite understand Chen Yi's strange expression of feeling very emotional and falling into a "dream" like state woven by his own words after making this call. They didn't understand any multi-replantation technology, let alone  I don¡¯t know how rice and wheat are grown, and in what season they are grown. I don¡¯t even know that wheat can be planted after the rice is harvested, and rice can be planted after the wheat is harvested. The seasons will not be intertwined.  It was difficult for them to understand what Chen Yi said, but Chen Yi's confidence and arrogance when he said these words made them believe that these words were true and not Chen Yi's lies.  "Zi Ying, what you said is very impressive. I will definitely tell my aunt everything you said. I believe my aunt will be very happy after hearing this!" He Lan Minzhi is already thinking about when to bring Chen Yi into the palace.  , let this friend who suddenly became energetic and talked non-stop for a long time tell this to his aunt. He knew very well what Chen Yi said. There were many things that he could not relay, and even if he relayed them, he would not be able to explain them clearly.  , only by bringing Chen Yi into the palace and letting the brother speak for himself can it be possible to explain the matter clearly and persuade his aunt.  "One more thing!" Chen Yi was satisfied with Helan Minzhi's surprise and Helan Minyue's undisguised look of admiration, and continued, "In addition to these, I think I would also like to suggest that the imperial court increase its efforts to develop the south! Now the imperial court will  The main purpose is to invest in Guanzhong, and not much attention is paid to the south, including Jiangnan and Lingnan. These warm and humid places are the easiest places to produce food" "Develop the south? "  Helan Minzhi was surprised again. His thinking had completely followed Chen Yi's words. He didn't know how to think about things with his own thinking. He even asked questions subconsciously.  "Yes, it is to increase the efforts to open up the south!" Chen Yi nodded with certainty, "Why develop the south? Because there is no room for more expansion of the effective cultivated land area in the Guanzhong area, and the land in these places is not fertile enough.  The climate in the south is colder, the crops can grow for a shorter period of time, there is not enough rain, and it is not convenient to divert water for irrigation. Many fields depend on the weather, and the planting cost is high, but the yield is not high" "As for Jiangnan and areas further south than Jiangnan, the climate is colder.  In the south, the climate is warm, the land is extremely fertile, the rain is abundant, the rivers are dense, and irrigation is convenient. It is very suitable for planting various crops in a large area. Most places can have two or even three crops a year In addition, there is a lot of rain in the south, and most  It is suitable for growing rice with high yield. While promoting the cultivation of rice and implementing double cropping of rice and wheat, the mature planting experience and farming tools of the Central Plains are also promoted in the south. With these three-pronged approach, grain output will surely increase steadily.  There will be a day when the south is ripe and the world is full" Although Chen Yi was not an agricultural expert in his later generations, he had planted the land himself and knew a lot of farming experience. He also had a better understanding of the cultivation of rice crops. These  The experience summarized in later generations can be used more than a thousand years ago, and it will naturally be very useful! In addition, he also understands the summary of some historical experience, and the summaries of some scholars can be used ready-made.  He believed that he was more than capable of bluffing the ignorant brother and sister in front of him.  He also has someI didn't say the truthful things, but now my words are smooth, some things that I thought were difficult to say at first are easy to say.  Just when Chen Yi cleared his throat and wanted to continue telling, to further amaze Helan Minzhi and Helan Minyue, the closed door was opened and Ning Qing walked in.  "Zi Ying, Mr. Helan and Miss Helan, I have cooked some dishes. It is dinner time. You must be hungry after talking for a long time. I will let someone bring them in right now. You can eat and drink while you are eating.  , while continuing to chat!" Ning Qing didn't know that several people in the room were chatting about serious topics, nor did she know that she came in and disturbed their interest. Under Chen Yi's guidance, she learned how to cook, and today she  With my own efforts, I cooked a lot of dishes that I thought were good. After cooking, I rushed in excitedly, wanting to show off in front of a few people, especially He Lan Minyue.  There were several followers of He Lan Minzhi standing outside the house, preventing the idlers from approaching. However, Ning Qing was Chen Yi's companion, not an idler, so Helan Minzhi's followers did not stop him.  Hearing what Ning Qing said, Chen Yi immediately felt hungry. He thought it would be a good choice to leave a few words to whet Helan Minzhi's appetite. He immediately stood up and signaled to Helan Minzhi and Helan Minyue: "Stay here forever.  Brother, Minyue, you must be hungry too, let¡¯s try Ning Qing¡¯s cooking together, I believe her cooking will amaze you, you have never tasted this kind of taste"  "Really?" He Lan Minzhi stood up immediately and swallowed twice. He was really hungry. After hearing Chen Yi say this mysteriously, he felt even more hungry and wanted to eat right away.  .  Although Helan Minyue on the side did not express any words or actions, she also wanted to eat. She also wanted to see what kind of delicious food Chen Yi's "little lover" cooked that made Chen Yi so proud.  !

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 106: How Much is the Beauty Worth?

    (Thank you for the reward from the book friend Wuxinlingling and 2345asd! The third update is here!) ¡°Zi Ying, I really didn¡¯t expect that Taoist Sun¡¯s disciples could cook such good dishes!¡± He Lan Minzhi chewed a piece of braised pork regardless of his image.  Meat, I drank another glass of wine and praised it repeatedly. As soon as I finished speaking, I couldn't help but pick up another piece.  He had never eaten a large piece of pork before, and he had no idea that pork could taste like this. He almost wanted to swallow it all with his tongue.  Helan Minyue, who has never liked eating meat, couldn't help but curiously eat a few pieces. Of course, she was more selective in eating. After eating, she praised her repeatedly, and after giving Chen Yi an embarrassed smile, she continued to be very ladylike.  Of course, they ate more of other delicious dishes! In the Tang Dynasty, pork was not a widely accepted food. The upper class thought it was dirty and were unwilling to eat it. Ordinary people ate more.  However, even if it is eaten by the common people, the most common way is to steam it. There are not many other tricks, and no one knows how to cook braised pork.  In "Journey to the West", a big steamer is often set up to serve Tang Monk and the second senior brother whose meat is unknown. This has a "basic of life"! According to some people's research, the royal relatives and dignitaries of the Tang Dynasty,  As long as you reach level 5 or above as an official, the government will give you a lot of meat for free every month.  Officials from the prince to the second-rank official are provided with 20 sheep and 60 kilograms of pork every month. The third-rank official is only given 12 sheep every month. The fourth- and fifth-rank officials are given nine sheep every month. Except for those above the second-rank  Officials do not give pork, which shows that mutton is much more popular than pork.  He Lanmin's mother, Wu Shun's Korean wife, was a first-class lady. Of course, there was pork provided by the government in the house, but the two brothers and sisters would never eat dishes made mainly with pork. It was the first time they tasted this.  The braised pork cooked in this way is of course delicious, not to mention that this plate of braised pork also tastes very good in the mouth of Chen Yi, a later generation.  Seeing He Lanmin's brother and sister eating happily, Chen Yi was a little proud and smiled at Ning Qing, who was sitting aside and looking a little restrained.  Ning Qing, who was equally proud but did not dare to show too much in this regard, glanced at Chen Yi and said coyly: "Young Master Helan, Miss Helan, I don't know how to cook. This  It was Zi Ying who taught me how to cook these days!" "Huh?" He Lan Minzhi and He Lan Min Yue both exclaimed. He Lan Min Yue's hand holding the vegetables stopped there, and He Lan Min Zhi's hands stopped there.  A piece of braised eggplant caught in the chopsticks fell back to the plate, "Zi Ying, do you teach Ning Qing how to cook?" He Lan Minzhi pointed at Chen Yi with his greasy chopsticks as if he were watching a visitor from outside, "You actually know how to cook?  Cooking, you know how to cook?" Looking at the astonished Helan Minzhi and Helan Minyue, Chen Yi looked proud. He didn't think there was anything wrong with cooking. He just thought they were surprised by his superb cooking skills.  He smiled and said in a very humble tone: "It's nothing. I was just a glutton when I was a child. I would run to the kitchen when I wanted to eat. At that time, there was a chef in the house who was very good at cooking. I liked to eat his cooking. Watch more  You'll learn it once you learn it! You don't know that the chef's cooking style is very different from that of Chang'an. He likes to stir-fry over high heat, and the stir-fried dishes taste much better than those cooked in restaurants today!" "That's it!" He Lanmin said.  He was stunned, his eyes were rolling around, and he exchanged a few glances with Helan Minyue, who was still full of shock and didn't know what to say or whether he should continue to enjoy the food. In the end, all his thoughts turned into a sigh, "  Ziying, I really didn¡¯t expect that you have learned so much and can do everything This makes my brother admire me very much! No wonder no wonder hehe, hehe!" Chen Yi ignored He Lan Minzhi's unsaid words.  What exactly is "no wonder"? He just explained with a smile: "Brother Changzhu, don't be surprised. If you are surprised by such a small thing, then you will find that I will learn more about miscellaneous things that you didn't expect. Don't be surprised and frightened. This is absolutely terrible."  It's a no-brainer, it's a no-brainer, okay don't be surprised, brother Changzhu, Minyue, Ningqing, I'd like to propose a toast to you. It's a great time for us to drink and eat together today, but it's a pity that we don't have the accompaniment of silk and bamboo, so it's a bit missing.  Yaya, hehe, this wine is good, let's drink it" As he spoke, he ignored the three men and women who looked at him with different eyes. He drank the wine first, then scooped up a bowl of soup and drank it happily.  He Lan Minzhi chuckled twice, drank the wine, and then showed a "thief" look that was not in line with his handsome appearance. He came close to Chen Yi and whispered: "Brother Ziying, can I  Can't we let some people learn cooking from Ning Qing? " Chen Yi was stunned for a moment, and immediately understood what He Lan Minzhi meant, and agreed without thinking: "That's no problem! I'm sure Ning Qing will teach him!" He rushed  Ning Qing blinked, but Ning Qing, who didn't fully understand what Chen Yi meant, could only nod.  Chen Yi knew that the owner behind Zuixian Tower was He Lan Minzhi or Wu Shun. He Lan Minzhi said this because he wanted the chefs of Zuixian Tower to learn the cooking techniques and use a different kind of delicious food to improve the reputation of Zuixian Tower.Lift it up.  He didn't expect to make a profit out of this. The status of a cooking chef is very low. A person with his "status" would not do it. He has no financial sense and likes to live a free and undisciplined life.  He doesn¡¯t care about things! He also believes that the predecessor of his body was also such a person! Of course He Lan Minzhi believed that Chen Yi understood what he meant. After Chen Yi agreed very simply, he thought again and stretched out a  He waved his finger in front of Chen Yi and said: "Brother Ziying Xian agreed so simply. I am very happy for you. Of course, I can't take advantage of you for such a good thing. So, if you agree with Ning Qing to pass on what you passed on,  I will teach you the cooking skills to the chefs of Zuixian Tower. I can promise you that you can withdraw 10% of the income of Zuixian Tower" "10% of the income of Zuixian Tower?" Chen Yi was startled and seemed to congratulate him.  Lan Minzhi didn't quite believe what he said.  Today, he finally confirmed that Zuixian Tower must be directly controlled by He Lan Minzhi, otherwise he would not dare to make such a generous promise.  He didn't know how much the Zuixian Tower's daily income would be, but judging from the passenger flow there, it would definitely not be less. 10% of the income should not be bad! He Lan Minzhi thought that Chen Yi was too little, so he immediately raised another finger.  , "Twenty percent, Ziying Xiandi, 20% of the income of Zuixianlou is not a small amount. For example, even if you are penniless now, you can buy a nice house in Chang'an in one year."  " Unexpectedly, Chen Yi shook his head resolutely, "No, Brother Changzhu, since I promise you, there are no conditions. I am not interested in how much income the Zuixian Tower has, or how much 20% of the income is We are friends.  , you are in need, and I can provide help, then it is obligatory. You should not mention these so-called conditions at all, otherwise" Chen Yi did not say a conclusion, but just smiled at He Lan Minzhi.  Chen Yi was not interested in He Lan Minzhi's offer of withdrawing 20% ??of Zuixianlou's income. What he wanted was not money or material things, he wanted more. Thinking of this, he glanced at the side of the house from time to time.  His Helan Minyue Well, how many times the worth of this beauty would be that of Zuixianlou?

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 108: A Miracle Happened

    (The fourth update is delivered, and there will be another before twelve o'clock later. Five updates today! There will be at least four updates tomorrow. We hope that book friends will give you stronger support!) In the end, Helan Minzhi came to the rescue with Helan Minyue's anger.  Drunk and satisfied.  But he still had a lot of things he wanted to say this time that he had not said to Chen Yi. It was just because the many delicious foods Chen Yi presented made him forget some things and think about cooperation.  Chen Yi happily agreed to his request without any conditions, which made him feel very good. He didn't want to talk about some things at all, such as about his mother and sister, because the topic was too heavy. The good atmosphere today was definitely  Wanting to destroy it, he drank desperately with Chen Yi.  Burping from wine, Chen Yi sent Helan Minzhi, who was a bit rude, and Helan Minyue, who blamed him for drinking too much and did not make Helan Minzhi drunk, to the carriage outside. He repeatedly apologized to Helan Minyue and promised to spend some time together.  , he would personally cook some delicious food for her to enjoy, and after Xiao Nizi was satisfied, Chen Yicai returned to the room accompanied by Ning Qing who looked complicated.  Next, he inevitably chatted with Ning Qing for a while, smoothing away the unhappiness in the little girl's heart, making her happy, and getting her assurance that she would teach the chefs of Zuixianlou carefully, Chen Yi couldn't help but pull her  Little girl, make out.  Ning Qing resisted for a while, and finally half pushed and half let Chen Yi hug him, let him kiss for a while, and then ran away.  Although the little girl "submitted" to Chen Yi's affection, the other parts of her body were well protected from Chen Yi's intrusion.  Although he won Ning Qing's first kiss, the little girl never seemed to be in the mood, and he was not allowed to move other parts of the body, which made Chen Yi a little unmotivated, and finally he lay down to sleep in broad daylight! He drank too much and was a little dizzy and sleepy.  I can¡¯t help it! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª After Chen Yi was confused for a while, he felt someone beside him. When he opened his eyes, he saw that it was Ning Qing.  Ning Qing squatted beside the couch and looked at him motionless. It wasn't until he opened his eyes for a while that he realized what he was doing, stood up in a panic, and ran away.  Although Chen Yi was a little confused, he knew what was going on and immediately reached out to hold her.  "Qing'er, you're running away again!" Chen Yi smiled and pulled Ning Qing to his side, and joked with an evil smile: "What were you doing just now? Did you take a fancy to something on me and wanted to take advantage of me while I was sleeping?  Take it away secretly Hehe!" "That's not true!" Ning Qing struggled twice, but could not break away from Chen Yi's hand, so she had to give up, but still explained stubbornly: "I'm just afraid that you'll drink.  It¡¯s too late, so come in and take a look It¡¯s been raining heavily outside, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll catch a cold!¡± ¡°Oh?! How come I didn¡¯t know?¡± Chen Yi looked out the window, and it turned out that the sky was clear and clear.  Very refreshing.  "It was thundering just now, and you didn't hear it?" Ning Qing was very confused.  She was frightened by the thunder just now, and fled to Chen Yi, wanting to seek protection, but when she saw Chen Yi sleeping, he was sleeping peacefully. His expression was very attractive, which made her heart skip a beat, and she kept standing.  , reluctant to leave.  "I really didn't hear thunder. It seems that I slept really hard just now!" Chen Yi laughed at himself, stood up and walked to the window! It rained heavily, there was water on the road, and all the dust on the street was gone.  But it was a bit muddy in places and there were a lot less pedestrians.  "Ziying, were you annoyed with me just now?" Ning Qing walked up to Chen Yi, wringing her fingers, looking nervous.  "Why should I annoy you?" Chen Yi asked knowingly.  Ning Qing's face suddenly turned red, and she hesitated not knowing what to say.  Seeing Xiao Nizi being so shy and charming, Chen Yi couldn't bear to tease him any more. He looked at the refreshing outside and suddenly thought, "Qing'er, why don't we go for a walk outside? It just rained and it's cool outside. How about we go outside?"  How about we go for a walk nearby? " "Okay!" Ning Qing agreed without thinking about it.  But the situation on the street made Chen Yi, who was originally very excited and wanted to have a romance with Ning Qing, frown.  The streets in Chang'an were all made of rammed mud. It was a bit miserable after the rain. Some of the ruts turned into mud. The two walked for a while, feeling a little embarrassed.  Ning Qing didn't care, but Chen Yi was embarrassed to see the little girl's boots and skirt were covered in mud. After walking for a while, he suggested going back to the inn and then going out for a walk when the road was clear, or going back to ride a horse and go to Qujiang Pond.  visit.  Ning Qing had no objection to Chen Yi's proposal! The two just laughed and went back to the inn, holding hands naturally.  After walking for a while, Chen Yi inexplicably felt something strange behind him. After looking back, he saw something that surprised him. He didn't know when two more young people followed behind him. For the time being, they were still there.  Nearly a hundred meters away.  Chen Yi couldn't tell for a moment whether he was following him. He also deliberately turned a few streets and found that the two people had been following him.  My heart suddenly got excitedLater, although he was not sure whether these two people were the people who followed him last time, an instinct made him think that they were.  There was a burst of ecstasy in his heart. Today's opportunity must not be missed. He must meet these two people who are following him, inquire about the situation, and find out whether they are really the ones looking for him! He stood still immediately.  He turned around and gave Ning Qing instructions in a low voice, and pointed at the people following him.  Finally, after some coaxing from Chen Yi, Ning Qing, who looked nervous, returned to the inn first. Chen Yi walked alone on the street and walked in the opposite direction from the inn.  Chen Yi did not go to a crowded and lively place, but walked slowly towards the south of the city. While walking forward, he kept looking back.  The two people following behind seemed to have a tacit understanding. They kept a distance of about fifty or sixty meters from Chen Yi. They were not in a hurry to catch up and moved forward at almost the same speed as Chen Yi.  After walking for about a quarter of an hour, the two people following behind seemed to lose their composure and quickened their pace to catch up. Chen Yi also quickened his pace and walked towards a nearby square.  He didn¡¯t know what the square was called. Anyway, it was not a square he was familiar with. The buildings inside were somewhat dilapidated, and they were not exactly houses. There were also some fields, and no one seemed to be seen.  According to historical records, poor people lived on the south side of Chang'an City. There were many workshops with fields that could be cultivated. It was true. Chen Yi felt that the workshop he ran into while walking around today was  This situation.  Chen Yi also noticed that the two people he was following also followed him in. After he saw that there was no one nearby, he stopped walking in a secluded alley and waited for the two people he was following.  Follow up.  Only a moment later, he heard rapid footsteps and soft calls, and then two young men appeared in his field of vision.  When the two young men saw Chen Yi stopping and waiting for them, they immediately ran up to him. They did not run directly to Chen Yi, but stood a few steps away in front of Chen Yi.  , stared at Chen Yi blankly for a while.  Chen Yi also stared at these two people. These two people looked familiar, but he just couldn't remember where he had seen them.  Just when Chen Yi wanted to ask questions, the two men suddenly stepped forward quickly, knelt down in front of him with a plop, almost touching the ground with their heads, and cried loudly: "Young Master Young Master, really  It's you, it's really you, we finally found you"

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 109: How is this possible?

    (The fifth update was delivered, and the next one will be at around seven in the morning!) Chen Yi, who took a step back, looked at the two people kneeling in front of him crying and was extremely shocked.  The words spoken by the two people just now sounded like the familiar "young master", as if a window had been opened in his heart, and some "past events" that he had never remembered were vaguely presented in front of him.  , but it disappeared in a moment, and I couldn¡¯t catch it even if I wanted to.  Chen Yi suppressed the complicated emotions and doubts, took two deep breaths, and asked the two people in front of him who were still crying on the ground in a low voice: "Who are you? Why do you call me like this?"  When the two people heard Chen Yi's question, they raised their heads and looked at Chen Yi in surprise with tear-filled eyes, as if they didn't believe that these words came from Chen Yi's mouth.  "Young Master Young Master The younger one is Chen Ming, and he is Chen Liang. The two of us are your personal followers. We have been following you all these years, and you don't remember us?" The one who looks more handsome  The young man opened his mouth several times before saying these words.  "Young master, don't you remember the two younger ones?" Another young man named Chen Liang also said with a trembling voice.  Chen Yi did not answer immediately. He stared at the two people who were still kneeling in front of him with his eyes. They were so frightened that they even stopped crying and did not dare to say anything.  Chen Yi also saw something familiar from the faces of these two people, and the feeling of clarity in his heart was even more obvious. He already felt that after traveling to the Tang Dynasty, the biggest mystery in his heart would be solved.  Come, but at this time, he felt a calmness that he had never experienced before. He suppressed the waves in his heart, still stared at the two people kneeling in front of him, and asked almost word for word: "Tell me what you said  "Why do you think I am your young master? Aren't you afraid of admitting the wrong person?" "Young master, I will never admit the wrong person," the other man named Chen Liang who was kneeling on the ground shook his head firmly.  He shook his head and wiped the tears from his eyes, "The two of you have been following the young master for more than ten years. They grew up together with the young master. We will never forget the young master's face and voice. Young master, you  Although your current attire has changed a lot, I am still convinced that you are our young master Young master, last time when the two of you followed you across Liangshan, the horse you were riding was frightened and rushed to  On the edge of a cliff, you fell down, and you were taken down the cliff by the horses Since then, we have not seen you, young master. The younger ones have been looking for you during this time, and finally found you today.  , how could you admit your mistake Wuwuwu!" Chen Liang started crying again! Hearing this person say such words, Chen Yi felt that his heart was about to jump out of his chest, and the excitement in his heart could no longer be suppressed.  , his head was a little dizzy, his palms were actually sweating, and he said tremblingly: "You are everything you said true?" "Young master, of course it is true," the man named Chen Ming said.  , "After you fell off the cliff that day, the younger ones searched for you in the Liangshan area for many days, but couldn't find you. They only saw the body of the horse you were riding and some belongings, but they couldn't find you We didn't find you.  You, you must have been rescued by someone. The younger ones saw that there were no other people nearby, so they went to the villages near Liangshan to inquire. Everyone in the village said they had never seen you. The younger ones were there.  I have been searching around Liangshan for many days. I asked around but there was no news about you, so I came to Chang'an to look for you. Until nowUncle An and the others have also come to Chang'an, looking for you everywhere! But after more than half a year,  I couldn't find you, I couldn't even find any news about you! Fortunately, I finally found you today Young master, young master woo woo woo!" When he said this, Chen Ming burst into tears again,  Chen Liang also started crying.  Chen Yi was infected by the emotions of these two people and almost shed tears. He subconsciously took two steps closer, stopped again, and shouted to the two sobbing people: "Stop crying, all of you get up and talk, and take care of things."  Tell me carefully!" "Yes, young master!" Chen Ming and Chen Liang wiped away the tears on their faces and stood up, but they didn't know what to say.  Their young master is a bit weird today. How could he not recognize them and still ask them these questions?  Chen Yi approached the two of them and shouted in a low voice: "If I tell you, I don't remember many things from my past now. I don't know who I am, I don't know my true identity, and I don't know what the two of you are."  Who is it? Do you believe it? " "Ah! Young master, how is this possible?" Chen Ming and Chen Liang stared at each other with disbelief.  Chen Yi stared at the two people in front of him, still shouting in a low voice: "I tell you, I did fall off a cliff in Liangshan that day and was rescued, but I injured my head that day and woke up.  I can¡¯t remember anything from the past since I came here, no.You know who you are and don¡¯t know where you come from. Since you say that I am your young master, then tell me everything about me!¡± ¡°Young master, is this true?  "Chen Ming and Chen Liang still didn't believe it. Chen Yi nodded vigorously, "Of course it's true. I saw you two looked familiar today, but I don't know your names, and" Chen Yi took out something from his arms.  An unused gold leaf was held in the palm of his hand. He looked sideways at the two people in front of him and said, "I only have two things left on my body. One is this gold leaf, and there is another thing. Do you recognize it?"  " Seeing the gold leaf in Chen Yi's hand, Chen Ming was even more surprised for no reason, "Young master, I know you, those five gold leaves are still small. I gave them to young master for you to take with you. I'm afraid they will be put in the package.  It's not safe here! Young master, we didn't doubt you, we were just surprised" Chen Liang was also full of joy, and stammered a little: "Young master, you go with the little ones, the little ones take the lead  You go to a place, Uncle An will be there, and I will tell you everything when I get there! Okay?  If everyone sees you, I don¡¯t know how happy they will be!¡± ¡°Who is Uncle An?  "Chen Yi put the golden leaf back into his arms and asked doubtfully. After hearing Chen Yi's inquiry, Chen Ming and Chen Liang were stunned again. Chen Ming reacted first and answered first: "Young master, that's yours.  Housekeeper, Chen An, since you fell off a cliff in Liangshan and disappeared that day, the younger ones have been searching for you to no avail, so they sent a letter back to the house in Yuezhou and told Uncle An. After receiving the letter, Uncle An took it with him personally.  Many people rushed over and arranged to find you, Young Master Uncle An will be very happy to see that you, Young Master, are safe and sound. Come with us quickly!" Chen Yi was almost close to the truth of the matter.  He was very excited, but he also forced himself to calm down. After thinking for a while, he ordered Chen Ming and Chen Liang: "Okay, I'll go with you, and you can lead the way!"

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 100: What is the identity of the original body?

    "Yes, young master!" Chen Ming and Chen Yi bowed respectfully and looked at each other. Chen Ming said to Chen Yi again, "young master, please wait here for a moment while the younger one goes to call a carriage.  Come, let me take you there. The place where we live in Chang'an is several miles away from here. It takes a long time to walk!" "That's good!" Chen Yi nodded, agreed, and walked there.  It would not be good if someone recognized him before everything was clear.  From the calls that Chen Ming and Chen Liang kept calling the young master, he also understood that his original identity was not simple! After Chen Ming saluted, he immediately ran out of this secluded place and went to the street to call a carriage.  Liang stood with Chen Yi.  After Chen Liang glanced at Chen Yi for a few times, tears rolled down his eyes again, "Young master, you where have you been spending this time? The younger ones are so anxious that they can't find you  If I really can't find you, I won't even want to live anymore, wuwuwu" Seeing Chen Liang crying with joy, Chen Yi smiled and didn't answer. He suddenly thought of something and asked Chen Liang:  : "About a month ago, I was walking on the streets of Chang'an and found two people following me. Are they the two of you?" "Yes, young master, it is the two young people, young master, that person  Is it really you?" The expression on Chen Liang's face was very rich, and there were tears in his eyes, but the corners of his mouth were twitching, as if he wanted to smile, which made people laugh.  "Yes, I thought you two were gangsters that day, so I ran away in a hurry!" Thinking of this, Chen Yi was full of regrets. If it was like that day and today, there would be no one who was in a hurry to get rid of the tracking, and there would be no team in the hurry.  If the soldiers passing by had the opportunity to slowly wander into such a deserted place, face to face with the person they were following, and ask questions directly, the identity issue would have been cleared up long ago.  "Young Master, the two younger ones were indeed rightthat dayit was really you that I sawahem" Chen Liang was so happy that he choked on his own saliva and coughed twice before recovering.  He came over and continued: "For more than half a year, the younger ones have been searching in Chang'an City, and also searched near Chang'an City. They asked around, hoping to find out about you, but there has been no news about you.  "Chen Liang grinned, wiped away the tears hanging in the corners of his eyes, and said with some embarrassment: "Last time I saw someone who looked like you on Chang'an Street, so I hurriedly followed him.  I'm sure it's you, but the dress is completely different from before I didn't expect it to be you We were blocked by that group of soldiers that day. Your people disappeared after the soldiers passed by. It was our fault that we failed to catch up.  You, after turning around twice, you were nowhere to be seen. I didn¡¯t expect that person to be you, the young master" "When you are almost in despair, it is very shocking and gratifying to see a little hope. That day  Chen Liang and Chen Ming were overjoyed when they saw a person who looked exactly like their young master. They immediately followed them and wanted to run up to take a closer look and say hello, but the man who looked exactly like their young master turned around and was caught.  A group of soldiers disappeared after being separated, which made them sigh. After searching for a whole day and not finding Chen Yi again, they went back to report Chen An.  Chen An, who was equally overjoyed, immediately sent more people to search on the streets, but Chang'an was too big, and Chen Yi rarely went to the streets during this period. When he entered the palace, he followed the carriage sent by the palace. They could not find him.  However, when they met someone who looked exactly like their young master, everyone saw hope. Of course, they would not give up and continue to search inside and outside Chang'an City.  Nearly a month has passed, but there is no trace of Chen Yi. Many people are a little discouraged, and some people doubt whether Chen Ming and Chen Liang have seen it wrong, but Chen Ming and Chen Liang are increasingly convinced that  That person was his young master, so he had been looking for him near Chang'an. Chen An also believed what Chen Ming and Chen Liang said and kept sending people to look for him.  "The efforts were not in vain, they finally met today Chen Ming and Chen Liang really wanted to find a place to cry, but they couldn't stop their tears.  Soon, the taxi-like carriage called by Chen Ming drove into the alley. The carriage was approaching. Chen Ming jumped out of the carriage and saluted Chen Yi respectfully: "Young master, please get in the carriage"  Chen Yi was not polite, and with the help of Chen Ming and Chen Liang, he got into the carriage. Chen Ming also got into the carriage to accompany Chen Yi. Chen Liang and the driver sat on the horse's shaft, and the carriage quickly moved forward.  .  As the carriage was driving, Chen Ming, who was sitting in the carriage with Chen Yi, kept talking about how they were looking for Chen Yi after this period of time. Chen Yi was also very emotional after hearing what Chen Ming said.  He could confirm many things from what Chen Ming said, and many memories that had never belonged to him also vaguely surfaced.  He also believed that many of his original followers and subordinates had all dispersed in the past six months or so, searching for him, the missing "master" in the area near Chang'an.  In order to find him as the "master", I really don't knowAfter all the hardships Chen Yi had put in, the extent of the hard work could be seen from Chen Ming's face that looked very haggard, but now full of joy.  Chen Ming even said that there were more than 100 people who came to Chang'an this time. Except for a few people who stayed with the newly bought brothers in Chang'an for liaison, the others went out every day to look for him as the "master". According to the housekeeper Chen An,  No matter what the situation, as long as they don't find Chen Yi or know the exact information about him, they will continue to search and never give up.  When Chen Ming was talking to Chen Yi on the carriage, he no longer cried. He couldn't stop smiling and kept staring at Chen Yi, but tears still flowed out. This made Chen Yi feel warm in his heart.  It feels really good to be cared about, even if it's a group of men.  While listening to Chen Ming ramble on about his search for more than half a year, Chen Yi was also guessing about his original identity. He had more than a hundred people under his command in Chang'an, and he would definitely not be able to purchase a palace disciple in Chang'an.  It belongs to ordinary people.  What will be his original identity?  Because he was on a moving carriage and there was a driver beside him, Chen Yi did not ask Chen Ming anything about his identity.  The carriage ran for a while. When Chen Yi opened the curtain and took a look, he found that the carriage had passed through Zhuque Street from Kaihuafang to the side street outside Guanglufang. It then continued forward, passed Hanguangmen Street, and then  Pass Taipingfang, go to Yankangfang near West Market, and then turn into the square gate.  Since he has been to Chang'an several times, Chen Yi has also walked on the streets several times, and has also seen the layout of the various buildings in Chang'an City in the palace. He still has some understanding of the situation in Chang'an City. Sitting on the carriage, he can roughly judge.  Where did you go when you came out?  After the carriage turned into the gate of Yankangfang, it did not stop, but continued to move forward. It did not stop in front of a secluded courtyard until it reached the end of the street in the square.

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 111: The Mystery Is About to Be Revealed

    (Thanks to the monthly ring book friends for the reward! The second update is here!) With the support of Chen Ming and Chen Liang, Chen Yi opened the curtain and jumped out.  Chen Ming paid the carriage fare, and the carriage left here quickly.  "Young master, this is it!" After seeing the carriage leaving, Chen Liang with a respectful look on his face saluted Chen Yi and said.  Chen Yi looked at the quiet courtyard and nodded to Chen Liang. He didn't say anything, but his heart was lifted.  An inexplicable sense of nervousness surged into Chen Yi's heart. He couldn't even tell whether it was the excitement because he could unravel the mystery of his identity in a moment, or a sense of fear because of the remote location of this small courtyard.  Come on, anyway, he was highly stressed physically and mentally, and his eyes kept looking at Chen Ming, Chen Liang and the closed door of this small courtyard.  Chen Liang stood beside Chen Yi, wiping his eyes from time to time. Chen Ming stepped forward, stepped up the steps, walked to the door of the small courtyard, and patted the door gently a few times, five times in a very rhythmic manner.  The sound was different in length, which made Chen Yi feel a bit like the secret code of underground party connections in later spy TV. He also looked at Chen Liang and Chen Ming who were standing next to him with their heads lowered.  What are the two people doing?  Do they have identities that they cannot meet?  Being stared at by Chen Yi's inquiring eyes, Chen Ming and Chen Liang were a little confused and didn't know how to explain, so they stood dryly.  At this time, there were footsteps in the courtyard, as if there were more than one person's voice, and then a woman's voice came, "Who is it?" "Sister Pin'er, it's Chen Ming, Chen Liang, open the door quickly, it's a very important thing!"  Chen Ming leaned close to the door and shouted softly through the crack in the door.  The door opened with a bang, and a strong man and a young and beautiful woman appeared in front of Chen Yi.  "Young master, come in quickly" Chen Ming and Chen Liang stepped aside, greeted Chen Yi with courtesy, and stretched out their hands to help him.  "Young masterah, young masteryou" When the woman saw Chen Yi at first sight, her face was full of surprise, her eyes were wide open, and a handkerchief in her hand fell to the ground, and she walked quickly  He came up, ran to Chen Yi, took Chen Yi's hand, and said with a choked voice: "Master slave, this is not a dream, you are finally back" As she said this, the woman's tears seemed to be disconnected.  It flowed down.  The strong man was also very surprised. After looking at Chen Yi for a while, he also shed tears. He stood behind the woman, rubbed his hands, and kept saying: "Young Master Young Master Come back."  Yes, we finally found you" At this time, Chen Ming, who helped Chen Yi in, quickly closed the door back, and Chen Liang had already rushed into the yard to report.  Chen Yi was very uncomfortable being held by a beautiful woman who felt very familiar but had no idea who she was. He moved his hands covertly, trying to free his hands, but was pulled so tightly by the woman that he couldn't pull them out.  , he only showed a slightly embarrassed smile to the woman, not knowing what to say.  Although Chen Yi didn't know who this woman was, judging from her behavior, she should be relatively close to him. She called herself a "slave" and she came to hold his hand so naturally. She was probably his original personal maid.  Or something, but "I'm new to this strange place", and being held by a pretty little girl's hand, in front of several grown men next to me, is still quite uncomfortable.  The little girl's face was already full of tears, but she didn't wipe them away. She still held Chen Yi's hand with both hands and said in a tearful voice: "Master, you have become much thinner and darker In the past six months,  Duolai, where have you been? We can't find you, we are all so anxious" "This" Chen Yi finally freed his hand and took a step back, a little embarrassed and didn't know what to say.  "Master" This beautiful girl was very surprised to see Chen Yi like this. She burst into tears and looked very pitiful. She mumbled a few times but didn't know what to say! This look of the girl made Chen Yi  A kind of heartache, he wanted to go up to wipe the tears on her face, hold her in his arms and comfort her, but his reason made him hold back.  "Sister Pin'er, young masteryoung master, hehe doesn't even recognize us anymore" Chen Ming, who was standing aside, stammered.  "What?" The woman called Pin'er was shocked. She took another step forward, took Chen Yi's hand, and asked urgently: "Young Master, do you really not know this slave? This slave is Pin'er Master,  I'm your personal maid, Pin'er. Are you sick? Or Chen Ming, what's going on?" This question was a little angry, his eyes widened, and he was blaming Chen.  Ming's look! The strong man standing on the side who had never had a chance to interject was also shocked from ear to ear.  Before Chen Ming could answer, the sound of hurried footsteps of several people came from a distance, and then an urgent male voice came: "Young Master, Young MasterMasteryou are finally back, have we finally found you?  " Chen Yi looked over following the sound and saw a somewhat thin middle-aged man walking quickly from the direction of the main house, followed by Chen Liang and several other people. Everyone's face was filled with joy, and several people had similar movements.  In addition to walking quickly, he was wiping his eyes. "Uncle An" Chen Ming saluted the man who ran over, and then said to Chen Yi: "Young master, this is Chen An, your butler!"  Chen An walked up to Chen Yi, bowed very respectfully, and then said to Chen Yi: "I have met the young master. Today I finally found the young master. My heart is finally broken Young master, what are you doing now?"  Don't say anything, just follow the old man into the house first!" Although he said this with a calm tone, the red eyes and the tears rolling down from his eyes betrayed all the excitement in his heart. Chen Yi lowered his head and returned the gift.  Chen An stared at this middle-aged man who he seemed to have seen before for a while, said nothing, nodded, and walked forward respectfully, walking closely in front of Chen Yi.  Following behind, several others also followed. Chen Yi looked at the people around him who were extremely respectful to him. Although he had a lot of doubts, he felt very safe. There seemed to be a subconscious psychology in front of him.  These people are very trustworthy. Chen An brought Chen Yi to the main seat in the house and gestured: "Master, please sit down!" Chen Yi continued to remain silent and sat down on the seat as instructed.  Chen An stood next to Chen Yi, still wiping away tears and sobbing softly. Chen An glanced at the others. Except for Chen Ming, Chen Liang and Pin'er, the other five or six excited people were all walking outside.  , but except for the footsteps of a few people who seemed to be leaving the hospital, the others did not go far. After Chen Yi sat down outside the house, Chen An walked up to him and knelt down with a plop.  Young Master, I did not think things through carefully. I really shouldn¡¯t have let you come to Chang¡¯an. If something like this happened, I really deserve to die. Young Master, please punish me¡± After saying this, he kowtowed three times respectfully.  ! When Chen An knelt down, Chen Ming, Chen Liang and Pin'er also knelt down.

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 12: Apology with Death

    Chen Yi, who was startled, quickly stood up from his seat, reached out to help Chen An, who was kneeling on the ground, and said softly: "Don't do this, I still want to ask you something I can't do anything right now.  Understand, I don¡¯t know who you are or what your relationship is to me. Please get up and talk.¡± After Chen Yi helped Chen An up, he motioned to the others, ¡°You all should get up too.  Let's talk slowly" "Yes, young master!" Chen An and several others stood up at Chen Yi's signal.  At this time, Chen Yi was not as excited as he had imagined. He still said to the people in the room in a calm tone: "I don't know anything now, and I don't know who you are. Since I fell in Liangshan that day,  Behind the Cliff, I don¡¯t remember anything, and I don¡¯t know who I am. I really want to hear what you have to say today. You¡¯d better tell me who you are first! Then tell me everything else" These words  This is not the first time Chen Yi has said it. Except for Chen An, several people in the room have heard it. Chen Liang also said this when he came into the room to report Chen An. At this time, Chen Yi heard  Although it was still quite shocking to say it like this, the degree of shock was far less than before. As the butler, he was the calmest and responded immediately: "Yes, young master I will tell you everything."  !¡± ¡°Okay, youUncle An, get up quickly, sit down and talk, speak slowly!¡± Chen Yi gestured to Chen Andao who was standing in front of him.  He also stuttered a bit when he used the title "Uncle An", but after he said it, it was far less awkward than he imagined.  "It's Young Master!" Chen Any followed Chen Yi and sat down, and with a respectful expression, he began to tell: "Young Master, I just heard Chen Liang say that Young Master, you can't remember the past.  I thought that the young master must have been seriously injured after falling off the cliff that day. He hurt his head and lost his memory. Fortunately, the young master could be rescued by a kind person. Otherwise, there would really be a problem. Even if the old man and his men could not  Even if you die to apologize, you won¡¯t be able to face your father and grandfather" Although Chen An tried his best to stay calm, he naturally showed his excitement when he spoke.  What happened today was so unexpected. Although this surprise was something he longed for very much, it came too suddenly. If he hadn't had an unusually calm mentality that he had honed over the years, he would have been with a few other people.  Just like that, I want to cry with joy or burst into tears.  Chen Yi's eyes were fixed on the thin middle-aged man in front of him. After being surprised by this man's unusual calmness, he also saw something strange in Chen An's eyes. It was the suppressed joy in facing him.  Looking at it, it still showed up unconsciously. Chen Yi also maintained a careful look at the moment and asked Chen An in a somewhat serious tone: "Tell me first, what is my name? Where do I live? Who are my parents?"  Who are you? Why are you coming to Chang'an? Who are they?" Chen Yi asked multiple questions in one breath, and then continued to stare at Chen An while he answered.  From his expression, he could judge whether what Chen An said was false! Chen An took a long breath, stared at the table in front of Chen Yi, and replied: "Young master, your name is Chen Yi, and the courtesy name is Ziying. We live in Jiangnan Road.  Yuezhou is under the rule of the state. Your parents died three years ago. You are the only son of the old master and his wife. After your filial piety period expires, you will follow the will of your master and his wife and come to Chang'an to join one of your ancestors, so you  I came to Chang'an with some followers, but no one expected that you would fall off the cliff in Liangshan and get injured" Chen An paused for a moment and continued, "Lao Chen is the steward of the young master's house, his name is Chen An.  Your old father and grandfather have been working with your father and grandfather, and they have gained the trust of the old master. Your grandfather and my father have been in charge of affairs for the old master and master. The two of them, named Chen Ming and Chen Liang, are your personal followers. This is  Your personal maid, whose name is Pin'er" "Oh" Chen Yi heard this and breathed a sigh of relief. This was no different from the situation he expressed after he was reborn in this world. This really made him happy.  The man breathed a huge sigh of relief. This meant that he could say that everything he said about his identity before was true, and what the letter said was his business.  "Young master, can you tell us how you got here during this time?" Pin'er, who was standing next to Chen Yi, couldn't help but asked while Chen Yi and Chen An were talking.  "Yes, young master, I would also like to know how you got here in the past six months or so!" Chen An agreed.  Chen Ming and Chen Liang also looked eager to know. This was what they all cared about and wanted to know the most. Everyone hoped that their young master would not suffer much in the past six months or so and be safe.  Otherwise they will blame themselves to death.  "Okay!" Chen Yi nodded in agreement. He also understood that this must be what these "servants" wanted to know most, so he began to tell it immediately.  "When I woke up that day,I found out that I was rescued by Taoist Master Sun Simiao of Zhongnan Mountain, and I have been living with their master and apprentice since then" Chen Yi briefly and concisely told what happened after he fell off the cliff, and of course he followed Sun Simiao into the palace to diagnose Emperor Li Zhi's illness.  It is better not to mention the matter. Even if the people around him are his subordinates, they cannot let everyone know about it, not to mention that he is still confused. The situation has changed too fast, and so many things have appeared.  It is a human instinct to be wary of strangers. In addition, Chen Yi felt that the whereabouts of these people in front of him were a bit mysterious. Just like the knock on the door before entering the courtyard just now, it was a bit like a secret operation code, unless it was Chen Yi.  Yi recovered the memories of his predecessor and knew the details of these people, so he could tell them all the situation. "Young master, you must have suffered a lot during this time" After listening to Chen Yi's story.  Afterwards, Pin'er burst into tears again and said with choked sobs: "When the young master refused to bring me to Chang'an, I was always worried that you wouldn't have anyone capable of waiting for me. But I didn't expect that the young master would not come with me."  Something really happened, wuwu It must be Chen Ming and Chen Liang who failed to take good care of the young master and failed to protect you" Pin'er stopped crying temporarily and pointed at Chen Ming and Chen Liang, and said very angrily,  "Otherwise nothing will happen" "No Young Master, Uncle An, Sister Pin'er, we" Chen Liang and Chen Ming knelt down with a plop, and the more astute Chen Ming quickly explained, "Young Master  , Uncle An, a strange phenomenon suddenly appeared in the sky that day. The young master's horse was frightened and ran wildly down a hill. The young men had no time to stop it The young master's horse was also frightened and could hardly control it.  After being in danger, we and several other people went down the cliff to look for the young master. However, we could not find the young master. We only found the horse's body and belongings The young master disappeared We were everywhere.  I've searched all over, but I can't find the young master!" Chen Liang also followed up and said: "Young master, Uncle An, after the young master had an accident that day and couldn't be found, the younger ones were so ashamed that they wanted to die to apologize, but they thought about the young master.  Definitely not he must have been rescued by someone, so he put away his thoughts of seeking death and focused on looking for the young master. Now that the young master has been found, the little one has no regrets and is willing to die to apologize" said  Together with Chen Ming, he kowtowed heavily to Chen Yi several times, pulled out his sword, and prepared to commit suicide!

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 13: A little surprised at myself

    (Thanks to the unintentionally annoying book friend Shui Feng~ for the review vote, and the book friend Shui Feng for the reward! The fourth update is here, and there should be four more updates tomorrow! In order to have more updates, and to break out when it is released, Tang Yuan has been shut down in the past few days  Coding in the small black room, coding more than 10,000 words every day, it¡¯s hard work I need the support and comfort of book friends!) "You can't do this!" Chen Yi was startled, shouted and hurriedly  He stood up from his seat, walked quickly to the two of them, quickly took away their sabers, threw them aside, and reached out to help them up: "Get up, I don't blame you! What happened that day was not something that could be done by human power.  It's the same no matter who you are around You don't have to blame yourself, I don't blame you, I also want to thank you Thank you for not giving up searching after such a long time" Chen Yi certainly wouldn't blame them, anyway.  He is a person who traveled through time in later generations. If the original Chen Yi hadn't had an accident, he wouldn't have appeared in the Tang Dynasty, and he wouldn't have had so many adventures.  "Thank you, Master!" Chen Liang and Chen Ming wiped their eyes a few times and stood up, but they did not dare to look at Ping'er who was glaring at them angrily.  Chen Yi looked at Pian'er who had widened eyes and wanted to say something, and wondered why the maid next to him spoke so majesticly.  When Pin'er saw Chen Yi looking at her strangely, she immediately softened and looked at Chen Yi pitifully, with tears rolling out of her eyes again.  "Since the young master has forgiven them, the old man will not blame them for their sins!" Chen An's eyes flashed, and he glared at Chen Ming and Chen Liang, startling the two of them again, but Chen An  An quickly put away her stern eyes, her tone became gentle, and asked Chen Yi again: "Young master, I just don't know if you still need them to be your personal attendants?" Chen Yi looked at his face and said nothing.  Chen An, who changed his color, looked at Chen Ming and Chen Liang, who were looking at him nervously, and seemed to understand a little bit. He nodded immediately, "Of course, they have not given up looking for them for more than half a year. I am very touched. Today they have committed suicide."  Even under the blame, I want to die to apologize. Such a loyal follower is what I need most" With such a loyal subordinate, Chen Yi certainly wants these two people to follow him again.  He also had a feeling that he couldn't explain the reason. He always felt that Chen Ming and Chen Liang were very trustworthy. Of course, the housekeeper Chen An and his personal maid Pin'er also felt that they could be very trustworthy.  This is just a subconscious feeling. I can't explain the reason. It may be the residual thinking of the previous body.  "That's fine, let Chen An and Chen Ming follow you again, young master!" Chen An said, and after glaring at Chen Ming and Chen Liang with a stern look, he said sternly: "Chen Ming, Chen Liang, even if young master  The master doesn¡¯t blame you, but he still lets you continue to be his followers, and I don¡¯t blame you either. But if anything happens to the young master in the future, he will be severely punished!" "Uncle An, please rest assured, even if the little one is messed up, he will not do it again.  Let the young master have an accident!" Chen Ming and Chen Liang agreed with their chests raised.  Seeing the two people like this, Chen An showed a slight smile, nodded to them, and didn't say anything to them. Instead, he turned to Chen Yi and said: "Young master, fortunately you were saved by Dr. Sun. No,  Then it is really unimaginable, please young master, please take us there sometime to thank Dr. Sun!" "Daozhang Sun has returned to Zhongnan Mountain. Of course we have to thank him for saving his life, but he doesn't care about this!" "No, I must come to the door in person.  Go and thank you. Zhongnan Mountain is not far away. I will go with the gifts tomorrow. It¡¯s hot, so you don¡¯t have to go, young master. I will take care of things!¡± Chen An paused and then asked, ¡°Young master.  , Where are you living during this time? I sent someone to get your gift back. From today on, you can live here. This is the new yard that I bought two months ago! " " During this time, I  I lived with Taoist Sun and others in the Anlai Inn. After Taoist Sun returned to Chang'an, his young disciple Ning Qing and I continued to live in the inn! I didn't have any courtesy, but Taoist Sun wanted to do something with him and asked me to take care of him.  Disciple, so I want to continue living in the inn. When Master Sun comes back in a few days, you don't have to go to Zhongnan Mountain to find him. In a few days, he will return to Chang'an!" Chen An thought about it!  After a while, he nodded in agreement, "That's right. After Daochang Sun returns to Chang'an, I will come to thank him again." He didn't know why, but he didn't continue to talk about letting Chen Yizhu come back, but used a very calm voice.  He said: "Young master, although you have suffered a head injury and have forgotten many things, you must still remember a lot of things. When I and others talk to you more about the past, I'm sure you will be able to remember a lot."  That will make things easier!" "Young master, from now on, this slave will accompany you every day and tell you about the past, so that you can know about the past even if you can't remember it" Pin'er also interrupted.  After saying a word, he looked at Chen Yi with red eyes, a pitiful expression that made people feel pity for him.  Chen An nodded in agreement, "Pin'er is right, you and the young masterWe spent the most time together, including Chen Ming and Chen Liang. There are many things that only you know. In the future, you and the young master will talk about the past. Maybe the young master will remember everything until the young master remembers it.  After that, you can go visit your ancestorsand let them help with the work!" Listening to Chen An's last words, Chen Yi suddenly returned to what Chen An said earlier and realized that there was nothing wrong with it.  In an ordinary place, he immediately asked, "Uncle An, can you tell me why I came to Chang'an this time?  "The letter, only half of which was complete, was still preserved, but he didn't bring it with him today. Thinking of the content of the letter, he became even more confused! "Young master, you followed your father's last words and came to Chang'an to do something.  Participate in the imperial examination through the recommendation of your ancestors, or get an official position through the recommendation of your ancestors!" Chen An replied. This made Chen Yi a little confused. These people respected him as the "young master",  That is to say, everyone's identity is not simple, and his identity is very respected. Since everyone's identity is not simple, and his identity is even more respected, why should he come to Chang'an to seek employment, participate in the imperial examination, or even seek refuge with someone, and who should be recommended to him.  ? What is the reason for this? It seems very unreasonable! He then asked: "Uncle An, who are we going to defect to when we come to Chang'an?  Who should the letter be given to?  " "Young Master Hui, he is a descendant of Chen Shuda, Duke of Jiang State, Chen Ze and Chen Boheng, Duke of Xiguo He is the grandson of Chen Shuda, the Minister of Rites during the Zhenguan period, and the same generation as your father!" "Huh?  !" Hearing what Chen An said, Chen Yi was very surprised. What is his relationship with Chen Shuda's descendants? His surname is also Chen, could it be He felt a little enlightened, but he couldn't figure it out at once. He wasn't quite sure.  I believe he will be related to the person he has always despised! "Young master, I will talk to you about this later," Chen An's eyes were very special, and he glanced at the other people around him.  "Okay then!" Hearing Chen An's words and that meaningful look in his eyes, Chen Yi also understood that the relationship must be extraordinary, and that he might not be able to let Chen Ming, Chen Liang, Pin'er and others around him  I knew it, so I didn¡¯t ask any questions at the moment. ¡°Young master, I¡¯ll ask a few people to move your luggage over here and stay here. We¡¯re not worried about you staying in the inn,¡± Chen An asked carefully, ¡°  Young master, you will always live here from now on. All the servants are here" "Uncle An, I'd better stay in the inn with Daochang Sun and the others for a while. I still have some important things to do.  , I will tell you what happened after a while" Chen Yi glanced at the few people standing respectfully, and then ordered: "If it is convenient, you can gather everyone together. After understanding the matter, I will arrive.  Sometimes I have something to say" Immediately entering the role of "young master", Chen Yi was a little surprised at himself!

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 14: Pretty Girl Pin'er (Part 1)

    (First update) "Young Master, most of our men are scattered inside and outside Chang'an City. We cannot gather them all at the moment. I will give orders soon and let them all come back, and then listen to your instructions, Young Master! But  This will also take a few days," Chen An explained and then said: "Young Master, you should move your luggage back first, settle down, and then make arrangements." "Uncle An, these days?  I still want to stay in the inn. I just told you" "Sir, how is this okay?" Pin'er, who had been looking at Chen Yi with tears in his eyes, was so anxious that he couldn't help but take the lead.  , "Master, this time I came to Chang'an with Uncle An, just to personally serve you in daily life. I have been here for three months, and today I finally found you. If I can't serve you in daily life, then I can  No matter what, I won't agree" "Young master, you should move here to live here so that we can take care of you more easily and avoid any more accidents" Chen An also said firmly.  Hearing what Chen An said and looking at Pin'er's anxious look on the side, Chen Yi hesitated a little. After thinking about it for a while, he still shook his head: "I haven't finished what I promised to Master Sun. He saved me and promised  Help him take care of his disciples, I can't break his word to him! Let's do this, after Taoist Sun comes back in a few days, explains the situation to him, and completes what he has to do, I will live here again!" "But!  , Young Master It's really inconvenient for you to live there, otherwise I'll go with you. I haven't served you for more than half a year. You must have no one to serve you after this period of time.  , I can't leave the young master's side no matter what!" Pin'er refused, looking at Chen Yi pitifully and resolutely with tearful eyes.  Chen Yi looked at Pin'er who looked like this, and then looked at Chen An and the others who were not surprised. He himself was surprised. How could a maid like Pin'er be so bold and dare to do so in front of so many people?  By talking like this, does this girl become the "original" Chen Yi's favorite and become lawless?  But he really liked Pin'er's appearance. It felt so good to be cared about! What Chen Yi didn't expect was that Chen Ming and Chen Liang almost said in unison: "Young master, the younger two must always follow you.  You are by your side, waiting for orders, otherwise if something happens to the young master again, then we will really be shameless in this world!" Chen An looked at Chen Yi, then looked at Pin'er, Chen Ming, and Chen  Liang, said in a somewhat majestic tone: "Young master, that's it. You have already had such an accident. You must not have another accident. Otherwise, the hundreds of people in our village will not be able to live without you.  You must have a few people to take care of you. Even if you can't come back to live here for the time being, you must bring a few of them with you to take care of you in your daily life. You can deal with any unexpected situations. Chen Ming and Chen An are still very good at it.  , they can do a lot of things for you" Pin'er was also very stubborn, and followed Chen An's wishes and said: "Exactly, Master, you can't live without people who serve you. Look, the way you are dressed now is far from perfect.  Compared with before, no, this servant must follow you and serve the master's daily life" Chen Yi was a little touched by Pin'er's concern, but he was not disgusted with her almost rude way of speaking, so he thought about it.  After a while, he still didn't agree: "Pin'er, I understand your concern, but you can't go to the place where I and Daochang Sun are going now, otherwise it will cause big trouble. I promise you, when the matter is finished  "It's convenient, so I'll let you follow me" He hoped to have someone by his side to serve him, but when he met Pin'er for the first time, although there was a feeling of familiarity from the bottom of his heart, there was no communication, so he just let her stay.  I'm still a little uncomfortable with being around me! Listening to Chen Yi's "ruthless" words, tears rolled out of Pin'er's eyes again, and she said with a tearful voice: "Master, you are not willing to let your slaves serve you.  You despise me, I don't even have the face to live in the world anymore, my servant" Chen Yi was startled, but the girl was quite strong, and even fought with death. She looked at Chen An as if she was asking for help, hoping that this servant  The leader could do what he wanted, but Chen An ignored Chen Yi's eyes and shook his head firmly: "Young master, no matter where you go, you must bring a few people with you, otherwise none of us will be at ease.   Before his death, the master repeatedly asked the old man to protect the young master. If anything happens to the young master again, the old man's death will not be enough to apologize. The young master also asks the young master to obey the old man's arrangements" Chen An said and knelt down with a plop.  In front of Chen Yi, Pin'er, Chen Ming, and Chen Liang also knelt down.  Looking at the few people kneeling upright in front of him, Chen Yi had no choice but to give in and did not dare to brush off their good intentions. He said helplessly: "Okay, you guys get up. I promised you to follow me, but you  When you are following me, you must obey my arrangements in everything."Any disobedience and rude behavior" Chen Yi was a little touched by the loyalty of these "servants", and he couldn't refuse, just in case these three former personal followers really went there on impulse.  I would regret it if I committed suicide or something, so I agreed for the time being and asked Sun Simiao to talk to them later and let them stay in the inn. Then I told them the general situation and asked them to obey the order.  After facing these people, Chen Yi has found a lot of "predecessor" feelings. He is basically unwary and full of trust in the people in front of him. This should be the person he can trust the most, and he cannot let them.  He was heartbroken, and he didn't want to get entangled in these matters. No one had told him his true identity yet. He wanted to ask Chen An for everything. What Chen Yi wanted to know now was his specific identity.  After a while, Chen An would explain it to him in detail. After hearing Chen Yi's agreement, several people stood up. Pin'er cried with joy again and wiped his eyes. At this time, Chen Ming and Chen Liang heard a rush of footsteps outside the house.  Then there was a gentle knock on the door, and a voice came, "Uncle An" Chen An glanced at Chen Yi, and then shouted outside, "Come in" A person Chen Yi didn't see just now  The big man who had passed by came in. He first saluted Chen Yi very respectfully, then said a few words in Chen An's ear, and then saluted Chen Yi again and stood still with his hands down! Chen An made a speech for Chen Yi.  He introduced, "Young Master, this is Chen Zhong, your nursing home leader in Chang'an I still have things for him to do! We still have many people scattered in Chang'an City, looking for you, Young Master, and let Chen Zhong recall them.  Come, I will listen to your orders!" Chen Yi stared at this person named Chen Hong carefully. He felt that this person was a person with strong martial arts skills. He was full of doubts, but he didn't ask, and returned the greeting to this person.  "Chen Zhong, you go first" "Yes! Young Master, please excuse me!" Chen Zhong gave another salute and retreated. After Chen Zhong went out, Chen An stood in front of Chen Yi, respectfully.  After bowing, he said: "Young master, please take a rest first. I have sent many people to look for you inside and outside Chang'an City. I must recall these people first, and also tell the people left behind in Yuezhou the news of your discovery  I'm going to give you some instructions first, and I'll be back to talk to you soon. Let Pin'er, Chen Ming, and Chen Liang chat with you first!" "You go first!" Chen Yi nodded. He also happened to want to ask.  Ask Pin'er and others about something!

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 15: Pretty Girl Pin'er (Part 2)

    Chen An bowed and left, and several of the people guarding the door followed him out. After a while, they heard the sound of horse hooves disappearing.  After Chen An walked out, Pin'er walked up to Chen Yi, stared at Chen Yi's face for a while, and said with some complaints: "Master, your hair is so ugly, who did it for you?"  It's combed Let your slave comb it for you! You also need to change your clothes" "Then okay!" Ning Qing helped comb your hair these days, but unexpectedly Pin'er said it was combed.  It was so ugly that Chen Yi didn't even know what to say.  Since the little girl wants to help comb her hair, let her do it. By the way, she can observe her closely and ask some questions.  Seeing that Chen Yi had agreed, Pin'er came up and took Chen Yi's hand, regardless of whether Chen Ming or Chen Liang were still around, and walked upstairs. Chen Yi had no choice but to let her hold her hand and follow her.  However, he also turned around and motioned with his eyes to Chen Ming and Chen Liang to follow him.  These two people were the first two people he came into contact with among "this group of people". Judging from their true feelings when they met him, Chen Yi knew that Chen Ming and Chen Liang had deep feelings for him, and they blamed themselves just now.  If you want to pull out a knife and commit suicide, you will feel safer with them by your side.  It's not that he doesn't feel safe in this place or has any fear of the little girl Pin'er, but when he comes to a strange place, he always hopes there are people he can trust and rely on. Chen Ming and Chen Liang are among these people.  The people he trusts the most among people, he hopes that they can be by his side and can give him any instructions! Chen Ming and Chen Liang hesitated for a moment, but still followed, but they did not dare to get too close.  Pin'er seemed a little dissatisfied with the two following them and turned around to glare at them. Chen Ming and Chen Liang hesitated again and continued to take a few steps down. Pin'er was then satisfied and held Chen Yi's hand tightly and went upstairs.  , and never let go.  With Pin'er holding his hand, Chen Yi didn't feel the tenderness of the little girl's palm until this moment. He was too nervous just now to pay attention to it.  Pin'er is a pretty girl, no less beautiful than Ning Qing. Her figure is much taller than Ning Qing's, and her development is also very good. Her protrusion and curvature are very obvious, and she is very attractive no matter from close or long distances.  But just now Chen Yi ignored these because he was nervous.  What's even more commendable is the stubbornness and shrewdness revealed on Pin'er's face. According to Chen Yi's judgment, she is a very organized and persistent woman - this is the type of woman he likes.  , and this woman belongs to him! Perhaps the feeling of shaking hands that he realized for a moment made his feelings towards Pin'er change a lot. His wariness towards her disappeared in an instant, and a little tenderness came up.  I always feel that this woman was very good to him, or his predecessor, and "he" was also good to her. It doesn't even matter if the two of them had any close relationship, otherwise they wouldn't have this feeling! Coming to a room  Outside, Pin'er pushed the door open, pointed inside and said: "Master, this is the bedroom prepared for you. You can live here in the future. All the furnishings inside are arranged by slaves for you!" "Oh  "Chen Yi responded casually. He also saw that the settings inside were very delicate, and all the furnishings made people look very comfortable.  But before he could see the entire layout clearly, he was pulled in by Pin'er. Chen Ming and Chen Liang were guarding the door.  Pin'er closed the door of the room smoothly, "Sir, look at the decoration of this room. Are you satisfied with it?" Chen Yi looked around at the furnishings in the room again. Needless to say, the decoration in this room was very comfortable for him.  , if he makes up his mind to decorate or arrange it, it's almost like this. Everything should appear where he wants it to be. It seems that the pretty girl in front of him really understands him, or his predecessor.  Thinking of this, Chen Yi was a little confused. Do he and his predecessor have something in common in this regard?  Do they all have the same preferences for things around them?  Is he a predecessor or a time traveler?  While Waiwai was thinking, Chen Yi was forced to sit down in front of the dressing table by Pin'er.  Facing the bronze mirror, Piner deftly untied Chen Yi's long hair and slowly combed it.  "Master, I haven't combed your hair for more than half a year. I really regret not coming with you that day If I knew this, I would have come with you. But to take care of you, I don't even know how much grievances you have suffered in the past six months.  . Master, I have been dreaming about you every day these past few months, and I always dream that you are not taking care of me. I feel very guilty" As he spoke, tears rolled down his face, and Chen Yi was a little nervous.  The last thing he saw was a woman's tears. He would feel soft whenever he saw a woman crying, let alone a beautiful little girl who was alone in a room crying because of him. He didn't know how to comfort her.  "Pin'er, don't be sad. I'm fine now, and there's something unexpected" What Chen Yi didn't know was that that day, he took several followers, including Chen Ming and Chen Liang, to cross the border.  When we set off from Zhouzhou, Pin'er wanted to follow him, but the original Chen Yi that day was because?I had strange thoughts, wanting to have a romantic time in the colorful world of Chang'an, and other thoughts. I didn't want Pin'er to be around, so I didn't take her with me or too many followers, so I set off without anyone.  I thought something would happen! "Master, please take your slave with you wherever you go from now on, okay? In the past six months, I don't know how I got here. If you really have one I won't be alive!" Pin'ermo  After drying her tears, she said firmly: "Master, no matter where you go from now on, my slave must follow you and take care of your daily life. Even if you drive me away, I will not leave!" "Pin'er, don't say this.  Okay?" Chen Yi was a little touched by Pin'er's stubbornness, but he didn't know how to persuade him and could only change the topic, "You know, I can't remember many things. What is going on now and why?  I can¡¯t figure it out without you, so why don¡¯t you tell me about the past while you¡¯re free now? Maybe I¡¯ll remember a lot of things after you tell me!¡± ¡°Yes! I know this!¡±  Pin'er, who was easy to comb her hair, wiped away her tears and nodded in agreement. She tried hard to force out a smile, but the tears continued to flow down her face. She also choked up and talked about some things in the past.  During Pin'er's narration, Chen Yi also casually asked Pin'er some things he wanted to know. Of course, he mainly asked about the life of the original Chen Yi in the past few years, as well as his habits, temper, and more.  Regarding related things, Pin'er's answer surprised him very much. The original life experience of his body was far more complicated than he imagined. He was also a weirdo in his previous life But Pin'er was just a maid, so he knew the situation.  It wasn't very much, which made Chen Yi feel a little confused. When Pin'er combed his hair and Chen Yi wanted to ask again, Chen An's voice sounded outside

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 116: The Mystery of Life Experience (Part 1)

    (Thanks to my book friend Han and Tang Xiongfeng for the reward. The third update is here. The next update will be around 11 o'clock in the evening!) "Uncle An, sit down. I have many things to ask you, and you must answer them."  Tell me everything, don't hide it!" In the study that was said to be his, Chen Yi motioned to Chen An, who had just returned, to sit down and talk, and gave serious instructions.  Pin'er, Chen Ming, and Chen Liang were all waiting outside the house. They didn't dare to come in without Chen Yi or Chen An's instructions.  Chen An's prestige is very high, Chen Yi discovered this as soon as he came to this place.  And he had an instinctive feeling that if he wanted to control these people, the first thing he had to do was to subdue Chen An.  Chen An listened to him, and others did not dare to disobey.  Although everyone is respectful to him now, Chen Yi can also see that their respect is because of his father or grandfather whom he has never met but may have extraordinary origins, and he himself is in the minds of these people.  , but it does not have much weight and prestige.  These people and the forces behind them are a "wealth" obtained out of thin air, a very huge wealth, and he must master it. In this era, it is difficult to do things without a foundation, even if he is now with He  Lan Minzhi's family made friends and gained Wu Zetian's appreciation, but if he didn't have a good background and no family power, he would still be looked down upon by others. Many people would not give up, and it would be much more difficult to do things.  Chen Yi doesn't know if he can subdue these people, but he will try his best! "Young master, I know that the young master can't remember many things, and I want to ask him about it. There are many things I don't understand that I want to ask clearly.  , today I will tell you in detail! Including some things that I have never talked about before, I also tell you that you have grown up and can do things by yourself. After you understand those things, it will be easier to do things!" Sitting next to Chen Yi  Chen An looked respectful when he spoke.  "Well, Uncle An, I want to know everything about me and us, the specific identities of me, my father and grandfather, and my relationship with Jiang Guogong Chen Shangshu and his family. Please tell me carefully.  Speaking of which, it may be able to bring back my memories, or even bring back the memories I lost due to injury" Just after listening to Pin'er's detailed words, Chen Yi had already vaguely remembered something.  It feels like it has happened before, but you can¡¯t really remember it.  He knew that these were the memories of his original self. Thinking that the appearance of these people around him and their stories could bring back memories that were not his originally, Chen Yi could not suppress his excitement.  He has to figure out everything, including some unknown things about his predecessor, which is very important to him! He knows that the identity of his predecessor is not simple, precisely because he knows that his own identity is not simple, and he wants to know more specifically, so in  After Chen An came in to report, he stopped being polite and immediately asked Chen An to talk to him in detail.  He also believed that no one knew more than Chen An. This person who took charge of affairs for his father and his ancestors also knew every secret.  No matter what Chen Yi knew in the past, today's Chen Yi wants to take advantage of the amnesia after being injured to find out all the things about his life that his predecessor knew and didn't know.  After everything was clarified, he could act and make choices on certain things! "Okay!" Chen An nodded, and after making sure that there was no one else in the room, he said softly: "Young master, that old man, Mr.  Let¡¯s start with your great-grandfather. Your great-grandfather was an emperor decades ago. He and Chen Boda, Duke of Jiang during the Zhenguan period, were brothers, brothers from the same father At that time, your ancestors dominated the country and dominated the south of the Yangtze River.  He conquered the land and was later conquered by the Sui Dynasty" "Uncle An, who is my great-grandfather?" Chen Yi couldn't help but interrupt Chen An, and the name of a famous historical figure that he despised immediately froze in his mind.  He is a brother to Chen Shuda. The only one who has ever been emperor is the one he once laughed at. There cannot be anyone else! "Your great-grandfather was the emperor of Chen State in the Southern Dynasties. His surname was Chen, his nickname was Shubao, and his courtesy name was Yuanxiu.  When he was in power" Chen An said carefully. Before that, Chen Yi didn't know the true identity of himself and his ancestors. Because of too many scruples, plus the fact that Chen Yi was spoiled and ignorant, everyone took matters into his own hands.  The reason he kept it secret was because he was afraid that Chen Yi would cause trouble. Originally, Chen An wanted to wait a few more years until Chen Yi matured and became stable before telling him.  However, after Chen Yi's accident, Chen An regretted not telling him about it. He thought that if he had told all the important events in Chang'an before setting off, Chen Yi might not have suffered any accidents! After Chen An saw Chen Yi today, he discovered that  This young master whom he was very familiar with had undergone earth-shaking changes. He couldn't tell in specific aspects, but that was the overall feeling for him. After hesitating for a while, he decided to tell Chen Yi everything.  "Ah, it's really him" Although Chen Yi had just guessed it, he was still surprised.My eyes widened, and I realized that my great-grandfather was really the incompetent Empress Chen who was often laughed at by later generations. It was said that he was good at poetry, calligraphy and painting, and could be compared with the later Li Yu.  When the army invaded Jiankang, the capital of the Chen Kingdom, they were so frightened that they hid in a well with their two beloved concubines. However, they were caught by the Sui army and ridiculed by later generations. This joke was too big.  ?  Should it make people feel ashamed or proud?  Chen An was also a little surprised by Chen Yi's behavior. He looked at Chen Yi steadily and asked carefully: "Young master, what's wrong with you? Did you know these things in advance? Or did you remember something?  "NoI can't remember, I just feel dizzyI know Empress Chen and "Flowers in the Backyard of Yushu", and they once laughed at her" Chen Yi shook his head and slapped his forehead in pain, his great-grandfather  It is Chen Shubao, the empress of Chen, and his grandfather is of course the prince of the Chen Kingdom. His descendants as princes can also be said to be county princes or lower-level royal members - but the premise of all this is that the Chen Kingdom has not been destroyed.  Now Chen State has been dead for decades, and even the Sui Dynasty who attacked Chen State has been replaced by Tang Dynasty for decades. He is nothing anymore.  According to historical records, Chen Shubao had many sons. Chen Yi didn't know which of Chen Shubao's father's sons was, and how he could have gone to Yuezhou, unlike Chen Shubao's other sons and brothers who were killed or imprisoned.  The official in charge of the court immediately gestured to Chen An, who had a look of panic on his face, "Uncle An, don't worry about me. I just thought of too many things at once. Continue talking and explain everything clearly."  ¡­¡± The truth about one¡¯s life experience is surprising. Although there were speculations before some things were completely confirmed, how can the degree of surprise be compared with that after things are confirmed?

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 117: The Mystery of Life Experience (Part 2)

    (The fourth update will be delivered. The next update will be around 8 o'clock tomorrow morning! Please collect, recommend, and reward! This book will be on the shelves on June 1st. I look forward to the genuine subscription and monthly ticket support from book friends. Thank you Tang Yuan!  ) Chen An nodded and continued: "Young master, your grandfather is the late emperor's youngest son, whose name is Bian. He was less than two years old when the Sui army conquered Healthy City. Your old grandfather was a member of the palace at that time.  The leader of the imperial army, your grandfather and several other palace generals who were loyal to the late emperor were entrusted by your mother and concubine The old grandfather and your mother and concubine are from the same family They escorted your young father and escaped first.  Healthy City, came to Hangzhou and Yuezhou, lived in seclusion, and started plotting things" Listening to Chen An's story, Chen Yi finally understood that it turned out that the youngest son of empress Chen Shubao, who was only two years old at the time and had just been named King Ning,  That is to say, his grandfather Chen Bian, under the protection of Chen An's grandfather and dozens of other loyal generals, fled to Hangzhou and Yuezhou, lived in anonymity, raised Chen Bian, married a wife and had children.  Since Chen was destroyed by the Sui Dynasty, the descendants of Chen State who lived in the south of the Yangtze River gradually settled down under the protection of their loyal grandfather Chen An and other subordinates, and waited for an opportunity to raise troops to restore the country.  Just because their power was too weak, and the Sui Empire was very powerful at that time, they had to temporarily suspend the idea of ??restoring the country, and have been living in seclusion in Hangzhou and Yuezhou.  The imperial generals who protected Chen Bian also married and had children, and changed their surnames to "Chen" to commemorate the perished "Chen State". They continued to protect Chen Bian, and when the heroes rose up in the late Sui Dynasty  At that time, Chen An's grandfather Chen Hua was also preparing to start a rebellion, but Chen Bian, who was cowardly by nature, was content with the status quo and was unwilling to start a rebellion. Later, with the encouragement of people around him, he finally reluctantly agreed.  However, their strength was soon annexed by the Jiangnan Rebel Army led by Li Zitong. Chen Bian was also injured during the battle. His men took the opportunity to protect Chen Bian and escaped from Li Zitong's camp and fled to the Yuezhou area to live in seclusion.  Around the first year of Zhenguan, Chen Bian unfortunately died of a recurrence of his injuries. Later, Chen Bian¡¯s wife Zhang also fell ill and passed away.  Also in the same year, Chen An's grandfather Chen Hua also died of illness. In addition, many key personnel were lost during the uprising. Chen An's father Chen Ze, who succeeded Chen Hua as chief, felt that there was no hope of restoring the country and continued to lie dormant.  But he still took good care of Chen Bian's son, Chen Yi's father Chen Fu.  Due to many reasons, Chen Bian did not give birth to his son Chen Fu until he was in his thirties. When Chen Bian passed away, his son Chen Fu was only two years old. Chen Fu had always been frail and sickly, and had a docile temperament when he grew up, so he was not a success story.  Chen Fu, who has always been a dandy and only cares about living and drinking all day long, is even more unprogressive than his father Chen Bian. He has never thought about the great cause of restoring the country, and persuaded Chen An's father Chen Ze to give up this idea.  The final result of the discussion between the two was that Chen Fu "persuaded" the stubborn Chen Ze to give up the idea of ??restoring the country and live a good life. He would find a way to go out and do something to make his ancestors famous.  However, Chen Ze did not give up and continued to prepare for big things, while Chen Fu continued to live and drink Chen Ze made full preparations for this, and strictly managed his people, spreading them out to accumulate wealth in various places.  Through Chen Ze's management, the descendants of Chen State established a foothold in Yuezhou, Hangzhou, Wuzhou, and Suzhou, and accumulated a lot of wealth through doing business, purchasing additional land, etc., and they had a strong economic foundation.  .  But Chen Fu didn't have any ambitions, and Chen Ze didn't make any plans despite a few instigations. His luck was also bad. His wife gave birth to several children and died in infancy. Only the last child, Chen Yi, was supported. When Chen Yi returned,  When he was a minor, four years ago, both Chen Fu and his wife died of illness, leaving only Chen Yi alone.  What Chen An didn't say was that before, Chen Yi had a similar personality to his grandfather and father. He was a playboy and never thought about plotting big things! "So that's it" Chen Yi sighed after hearing what Chen An said.  Take a breath, this life experience is really complicated.  But then Chen Yi was also very worried. His parents had participated in the rebel army in the late Sui Dynasty, and they seemed to have been suppressed by Li Tang in the end. If Li Zhi or Wu Zetian knew about it, would they be suspicious.  How should he explain his identity to Li Zhi and Wu Zetian?  This is quite a headache.  Even if there is no need to explain to Wu Zetian now, Sun Simiao must make it clear. How should he tell Sun Simiao all this?  How would Sun Simiao react after hearing this?  Does Sun Simiao still dare to let him follow?  "Young master, is the piece of jade on your body still there?" Chen An asked carefully when he saw Chen Yi's thoughtful look.  Chen Yi took out the jade from his arms and asked with some confusion: "Uncle An, what is this jade?" This is a magical jade. It was almost this jade that led Chen Yi to Datang. He wanted to know  What kind of jade is this?  Since Chen An was the son of the general who was in charge at that time, he was also in the army at that time.If you serve in the army, you know these things best.  Chen An breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that the jade on Chen Yi was still there, but then shook his head: "Young master, I will tell you about this jade later. Now is not the time But you have to use this jade."  Keep it well and don't lose it This is a token!" "Uncle An, why is this?" Chen Yi was confused.  "You will know later!" Chen An hesitated but still did not answer.  "Okay then!" Chen Yi didn't ask anymore.  What he knew today was enough for him to think about for a while. He had to go back and think about it carefully and figure out how to deal with this new situation. This was a top priority.  "Young master, you are in good health now. I still want to know what your plans are next" "What plans?" Chen Yi lowered his head and thought for a moment, then shook his head, "Uncle An, I just learned so many things.  , I have to think carefully before I can tell you what my plans are, but please rest assured, I will definitely not be like my grandfather and father!" "That's good!" Chen An was obviously relieved, with a smile on his face,  While I was happy for Chen Yi's change, I also said a little worriedly: "It's just young master. You must be cautious when doing things in the future. Otherwise, go visit Jiang Guogong's descendants first" "Uncle An,  Don't worry about this. The descendants of Jiang Guogong no longer have any influence. Now I know some people who are more influential than them. They can help me. You don't have to worry about anything. Just follow my instructions.  . I still can't remember many things. In the next few days, you will tell me everything in detail. I want to know more!" Chen Yi, of course, looked at Chen An's expression and tone of voice.  He knew that Chen An still had many things that he had not told him, and these were the things he wanted to know.  Chen An looked at Chen Yi in surprise, as if he didn't recognize him, and answered after a while: "Yes, young master! In the days to come, the old man will talk to the young master in detail about everything in the upper house"  Chen Yi stood up and said to Chen An: "Uncle Zhong, I have to leave first. I have to go back for a while. Daozhang Sun's disciple is alone in the inn. I'm not worried. Also, I may have something very important.  If you want to do it, I will come here again tomorrow or the day after tomorrow when I have time to talk to you!" "Okay then!" Chen An also stood up, saluted Chen Yi and said, "I ordered Chen Hong to bring a few people with him.  I'll send you there" "No, I can just go there by myself!" Chen Yi shook his head and refused.  "No, young master! You don't have to let Chen Hong take someone to see you off, but you must take Chen Ming, Chen Liang and Pin'er with you so that they can take care of your daily life and prevent any accidents This is what you just said, young master.  Promise!" Chen An also spoke firmly.  "Okay then" Chen Yi had to agree!

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 18: Hostility between Women

    (Three updates today, the first is here!) Accompanied by Chen Ming, Chen Liang and Pin'er, Chen Yi returned to the inn where he was staying. Ning Qing, who had been worried about him, was watching at the door of the inn and saw Chen Yi  When she came back, she immediately rushed out of the inn and shouted very happily: "Zi Ying, you are finally back. I was worried to death!" However, she saw Chen Ming, Chen Liang and Pin who were following Chen Yi.  When I was a child, I was stunned for a moment.  Pin'er reacted quickly and stopped in front of Chen Yi. He pointed at Ning Qing angrily and said, "Who are you? How dare you yell at our young master like this" Chen Ming and Chen Liang also stood in front of Pin'er.  Go to the edge and stare at Ning Qing, who is already at a loss.  Chen Yi stopped immediately, pulled away the three people in front of him, walked to Ning Qing, pointed at Ning Qing and said to Pin'er and others: "This is Taoist Sun's disciple, Ning Qing. I am fortunate to have her take care of me during this period. Just now  I told you" Then he pointed at Pin'er and the other two and said to Ning Qing: "Ning Qing, this is Pin'er, these are Chen Ming and Chen Liang. They used to be my followers, and I happened to meet them on the street today.  " "Zi Ying, is it true? Today you met your original entourage?" Ning Qing's face flashed with surprise, but after seeing Pin'er who was still not friendly to her, she felt a little scared.  , the look of surprise also disappeared, and he wanted to hide next to Chen Yi.  Chen Yi also wanted Ning Qing to stand behind him and lean away. He didn't want to embarrass the little girl, but before Ning Qing could hide next to Chen Yi, Pin'er took the lead and walked to Chen Yi.  Putting Ning Qing aside, he still looked at Ning Qing with a somewhat hostile look, and said to Chen Yi in a somewhat aggrieved tone: "Sir, why is this man so rude? He even calls you by your name!"  At that time, no one dared to call the young master by his first name. Everyone respected him. When he heard someone calling Chen Yi "Zi Ying", Pin'er couldn't accept it. This person also called him so affectionate! These words made Ning Qing  After being hit again, tears were about to flow out. She didn't expect that after waiting for a long time, she would get such a result.  After seeing a young and beautiful woman following Chen Yi, she was already a little flustered. Being scolded by this woman again made her even more aggrieved.  "Pin'er, don't be rude!" Chen Yi saw Ning Qing's aggrieved look and wanted to cry, and glared at Pin'er, "What's so strange about this? They saved my young master's life. I, together with Daochang Sun and the others,  We get along with Qing'er as brothers and sisters, what's wrong with calling her like that! Okay, Pin'er, don't be so rude to Miss Ning Qing, don't say anything now, let's go to the room and talk again!" "Yes,  Young Master!" Pin'er agreed, but she still looked at Ning Qing with unfriendly eyes.  Chen Yi wanted to say something, but stopped talking after looking at the fat shopkeeper and several waiters who were looking curiously.  Chen Yi motioned to Pin'er and the other three to walk behind him. He and Ning Qing walked in front. Pin'er was a little angry that he couldn't walk with Chen Yi, but he didn't dare to say anything more and followed with an unhappy look.  Behind Chen Yi.  Chen Ming and Chen Liang remained silent. They also knew that in this situation, they could only obey orders and could not express any opinions. Even if they were familiar with Pin'er, they would not say anything to help her! When they arrived at Ning Qing's house,  , Chen Yi stopped, turned around, pointed to the room where he lived, and said to the three people behind him: "Pin'er, you three wait in this room. This is where I live. Ning and I  Miss Qing, let¡¯s talk for a while, and you guys will wait for me there!¡± ¡°Sir, let me keep my servant by your side. I can bring you tea and water!¡± Pin¡¯er didn¡¯t want to go to the room with Chen Ming and Chen Liang.  Stay still and ask to follow Chen Yi.  "No need, just wait in the room!" Chen Yi was slightly annoyed with this maid who behaved a bit too much today.  "Yes! Young Master, that servant is waiting nearby," Pin'er seemed to see the unhappiness in Chen Yi's heart. She responded and followed Chen Ming and Chen Liang dejectedly to Chen Yi's room, but the door was closed.  It wasn't closed, and someone was standing at the door, looking in.  Chen Yi ignored him, pulled Ning Qing into the house and closed the door.  "Qing'er, don't worry, Pin'er is just afraid that I will be bullied!" After entering the house, Chen Yi pulled Ning Qing, who was full of grievances, and comforted her in a low voice: "I will scold her later, and from now on  She will definitely not do this to you again!" Ning Qing forced a smile, wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, and whispered: "Zi Ying, I should congratulate you for finally finding your companion, I didn't care  Miss Pin'er is like this, she is your maid, and she should protect you from the beginning!" "In fact, women's minds are the most sensitive, and both Ning Qing and Pin'er are like this. When they first saw each other, they felt  The relationship between the other party and Chen Yi is unusual.  For Pin'er, the joy Ning Qing showed when seeing Chen Yi was not something ordinary people would show. If there was nothing special between Ning Qing and Chen Yi,This would definitely not be the case with her relationship, and it would not make her resentful or angry with Ning Qing.  And Ning Qing could also tell from Pin'er's desperate attempts to prevent her from approaching and talking to Chen Yi. This girl, who was said to be Chen Yi's personal maid, had an extraordinary relationship with Chen Yi, although she also  She knew what the role of a man's personal maid was, but when she really faced such a situation, she still couldn't accept it easily. She didn't know how to express the grievances in her heart, and she really wanted to hide and cry.  But in the face of Chen Yi's soft words, she still suppressed her unhappiness, and even forced out a smile to wish Chen Yi found his companion and reunited with his relatives.  In fact, if she doesn't tell her, she really doesn't want Chen Yi to find his companion, but if he keeps living like this, if he can live with her, it is very likely that the day Chen Yi finds his companion will be the time to leave her.  She didn't expect that this moment would come so soon, and her master and two senior brothers were not around! Of course Chen Yi could see what Ning Qing and Pin'er were thinking. Women are like this. Maybe when they first met, they glared like a fighting cock.  Relatively speaking, but after getting along for a while, it will be fine. The key is that he, the man, must reconcile it.  He believes that he has this ability, and by tomorrow, he will definitely be able to make the two women get along peacefully.  Nothing has been made clear, so are you acting like a love rival?  "Qing'er, don't worry, I will definitely not leave here now, and I will not leave you. You are the first people I met after coming to Chang'an, and you are my most sincere friends. You still Hehe, our medical book  I haven¡¯t finished writing it yet!¡± Chen Yi chuckled, trying to lighten the atmosphere with a joke, ¡°Let¡¯s do this, the three of us will have dinner together later, and I will tell you a joke. Now, let me tell you what happened today.  Let me let you understand what's going on, okay?  Ziying, please tell me, I think you must be very happy today, let me share your happiness with you"

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 19: Entering the Palace Again

    (Thanks to Yuwen Qinzhilan and the fish book friend who eats cats 1 for the tip! The next update will be at 7:30 p.m.!) Chen Yi had dinner with two women in the room. Originally Piner was not willing to go with Chen Yi  Yi sat down to dine together. In the past, she didn't dare to do this, even if she had Chen Yichong, otherwise she would be criticized by those around her. Is there any difference between superiority and inferiority? But today is different, there is no one around, and there is another one.  When she saw the uncomfortable woman sitting with Chen Yi, she didn't care whether she would be scolded by Chen Yi or not. After Chen Yi said that the three of them would eat together, she didn't refuse and sat down together.  Ning Qing chatted with Chen Yi alone for a while and listened to his comfort. Most of her anger was gone, her grievances were almost gone, and she did not show any hostile attitude during the meal.  No one was tit for tat. Chen Yi was on the side to mediate. Pin'er lost his temper. He didn't dare to show any displeasure and was afraid of being rejected by Chen Yi. Finally, he took the initiative to express his apology to Ning Qing, but it was after dinner.  .  Although it was the first time that Chen Yi and Pin'er met, some of the remaining things in this body were still working. After staying for a while, there was no sense of strangeness between him and Pin'er, and even the little girl's  He also accepts some petty tempers.  He also made full use of his knowledge and certain talents of making women happy. When the night was late, he finally relieved the knots in the hearts of the two women. Finally, the two women sat together hand in hand! Seeing the two women like this,  Chen Yi was completely relieved.  Chen Yi asked the shopkeeper to open another room for Chen Ming and Chen Liang to sleep.  However, Ying'er was unwilling to sleep alone no matter what, and had to serve Chen Yi. Chen Yi had no choice but to agree, but this made Ning Qing a little uncomfortable. Finally, she was relieved after Chen Yi said a few private words.  Although Pin'er stayed in the house, she didn't bother with anything after helping Chen Yi wash up, because she saw that Chen Yi was a little tired today and had to think about things carefully, so she didn't come to disturb him.  He went to sleep obediently.  Seeing that Pin'er was so well-behaved, Chen Yi became more fond of her, but he didn't pay any more attention to it. Such a big thing happened today. He met the followers and subordinates from his predecessor. What should he do in the future?  Make a good plan.  As for his own affairs, he still had to make up for the omissions that needed to be made. Don't make mistakes in some aspects! There were so many things on his mind that Chen Yi didn't fall asleep until late at night. He had figured out most of the things.  end.  He also planned to go to Chen An's place after getting up in the morning to explain clearly what he had to explain, and also tell the story of his entry into the palace, so that everyone would not do anything else and avoid unnecessary trouble.  , everything must be decided before he can do it.  What surprised Chen Yi was that in the morning after He Lan Minzhi came over inexplicably, asked him about food, and returned after drinking enough wine and eating delicious food, that is, he and his entourage  The day after they met and brought Chen Ming, Chen Liang and Pin'er to the inn, he received a notice from someone in the palace, asking him to enter the palace quickly, saying that the queen had invited them.  Chen Yi did not dare to delay. After giving some instructions to Ning Qing, Pin'er, Chen Ming, and Chen Liang, he immediately followed the messenger into the palace.  We can¡¯t go back to Chen An, so we can only tell Chen Ming and Chen Liang to go back and say something.  When they heard someone in the palace saying that Chen Yi had entered the palace, Pin'er, Chen Ming, and Chen Liang were a little stunned. They didn't expect that in a few months, Chen Yi would actually have dealings with the royal family, and the powerful empress sent people to  Come and invite.  Chen Yi didn¡¯t explain too much. He just asked Chen Ming and Chen Liang to go back and talk to Chen An. He would explain the details in detail later.  Chen Ming and Chen Liang also left as ordered, and at Pin'er's urging, Chen Yi also followed the people from the palace! ¡ª¡ª This time Wu Zetian did not summon him in Chang'an Palace,  But it was in another palace. When Chen Yi arrived at this palace, he learned that it was called "Xianju Palace", which probably means the palace where gods live.  "Mr. Chen, this is the palace of the empress. She summoned you today to ask you about something very important. You must be careful in your answers and don't talk nonsense!" Wu Tuan'er, who led Chen Yi into the palace, ordered in a low voice.  .  Chen Yi smiled and thanked her, and promised privately that when he had the opportunity, he would thank "Sister Tuan'er"! Chen Yi's sweet words made Wu Tuan'er very happy, not only the tone of his words, but also his eyes.  Revealing something that made Chen Yi happy.  Chen Yi also seemed to have some unrealistic thoughts in an instant. He felt that he should not let go of this pretty palace maid next to Wu Zetian. This is a woman who may never have the opportunity to taste the taste of a man openly in her life, but she is very ambitious and scheming.  woman, capturing her might give you a sense of accomplishment.  With a special mood, Chen Yi saluted Wu Zetian who was sitting upright.  Today, Wu Zetian is wearing a translucent skirt with low breasts., through the bright light outside the window, even the stretched-out breasts and the same color tube top under her clothes can be clearly seen. Of course, her delicate skin is also vaguely visible, but it is a pity that Chen Yi has not had the chance to stand up yet.  She went to the side, otherwise some details of Wu Zetian's body could be seen more clearly, and there would even be a chance to feast one's eyes.  Chen Yi sighed, summer is really nice, women wear less and thin clothes, and men have many opportunities to peek at the beauty that women reveal intentionally or unintentionally. It is a pity that Wu Tuan'er's clothes were not very revealing today, otherwise he would have come in just now  When the time comes, you can let your eyes enjoy the beauty.  Although all he was thinking about was messy things, after being led to Wu Zetian, Chen Yi put his thoughts away, saluted respectfully, and remained humble, waiting for Wu Zetian's questions.  After receiving the courtesy from Chen Yi, Wu Zetian stopped what she was doing and motioned for Chen Yi to come closer to her.  "Chen Yi, yesterday Minzhi came into the palace and told me something, saying that he heard it from you!" Wu Zetian stared at Chen Yi and said slowly: "I don't understand why Minzhi would bring this matter up.  Asking you?" Facing Wu Zetian's shining eyes, Chen Yi smiled unconsciously, "Empress, this little citizen doesn't know Yesterday, Xiao Minzheng and Sun Daochang's junior disciple Ning Qing wrote a medical book, congratulations  Mr. Lan and Miss Helan visited the inn where Xiao Min lived and asked Xiao Min about how to solve the world's food problem. Xiao Min also boldly expressed some of his own opinions, but he didn't expect Mr. Helan.  I will tell the empress about this!" Although Wu Zetian stared at him, he did not feel any ferocity in her eyes, but there was some joy in her eyes. This comforted Chen Yi. He knew that Wu Zetian must have recognized and praised him.  What he said about calling him in today was not to call for questioning, but to inquire in detail.  Therefore, he was not afraid at all. Instead, he showed a bit of a smile when answering Wu Zetian's questions.  "Chen Yi, there are still many things I don't understand. Can you tell me where your views come from and who taught you them?" Wu Zetian saw the playful look on Chen Yi's face when he spoke and laughed accordingly.  He laughed, but immediately looked away, deliberately showing a serious look, and even the tone of the question was serious, "You are young and have never been used to farming, so you can't possibly know so much!" "Mother,  Xiaomin has not been taught by famous teachers, but he likes to observe and can reason about what he sees. He has also read a lot of books, including miscellaneous books other than poetry, so he understands this" said  After a few far-fetched explanations, Chen Yi himself found that these were not enough to convince Wu Zetian, so he hurriedly said: "Xiao Min has also discussed these things with others, and has benefited a lot. According to Xiao Min's thoughts, many things are  What can be done, but not done, is like an acre of field. After harvesting one season of crops, the next season should be planted immediately. Crops that can be staggered in season, such as rice and wheat, are planted on the same field in different seasons.  , will not affect each other, but can use the remaining stems and leaves after harvesting to promote the growth of crops! In this way, the harvest of one acre of field will be doubled due to the variety of one or two crops Jiangnan  And further south, there is sufficient sunshine. Compared with Guanzhong and the north, the temperature is higher all year round. There are many suitable times for crop production. You can take advantage of the time difference to plant crops for multiple seasons" Having said this, Chen Yi slightly  After a pause, he showed a naughty smile and said, "My dear, as long as you pay attention to such things, you can find the secrets! Therefore, although I am young, I don't know the principles of farming without being taught by a famous teacher. It doesn't matter.  Strange the only reason may be that Xiaomin is smarter than ordinary people" Even if he is in a good mood, he will speak naturally and casually! "Ah?! You are actually so boastful? "

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 120: Wu Zetian¡¯s Changes

    (Thank you for the tip from the unintentionally lingering book friends. There will be three updates tomorrow. It will be available on the shelves in the early morning of the day after tomorrow (should be after 6.1 am). On the first day of release, there will be at least eight chapters and more than 25,000 words of updates. I urge book friends  Support your genuine subscription and guaranteed monthly pass! Please collect, recommend, and reward!) Wu Zetian looked at Chen Yi in surprise, as if she did not expect that this young man would speak so "casually" after seeing her.  The first two times Chen Yi entered the palace to diagnose the emperor, he was still a bit restrained and timid. Wu Zetian thought this was quite normal, but today when this young man came in, he was completely different from the previous two times. He was a bit energetic and a little bit nervous.  The arrogance was revealed, and the feeling was very different from the previous days, which made her a little surprised.  Wu Zetian didn¡¯t know that some things were caused by He Lan Minzhi¡¯s telling.  Chen Yi learned from He Lan Minzhi that Wu Zetian didn't like to be very reserved in front of her, for fear of saying the wrong thing or doing the wrong thing and being reprimanded. She behaved like a well-behaved person, but she liked to act chic and arrogant.  People who act out, especially young people.  This is how He Lan Minzhi behaved in front of Wu Zetian. Many times he even broke the etiquette, because he was very good and was favored by Wu Zetian, so he was a bit arrogant.  In addition, He Lanmin is very handsome, and most people are far different from him in appearance and demeanor. This is why he is so popular, including Mrs. Yang of Rongguo, Wu Zetian and many other women.  His chic and unrestrained behavior made people feel pleasing to the eye, and Wu Zetian admired him very much, and almost judged other young people by Helan Minzhi's standards.  Chen Yi's appearance is not much worse than that of He Lan Minzhi. He is also handsome and performs very well, but because he is not as smart as He Lan Minzhi in his behavior, in Wu Zetian's eyes, he just doesn't taste like He Lan Minzhi.  Helan Minzhi knew this when he heard Wu Zetian talk about Chen Yi, so he implicitly told Chen Yi about it when he came to ask for advice and had a meal last time.  How could a man as smart as Chen Yi not understand the meaning of He Lan Minzhi's words? This changed his mentality. In addition, he knew that Wu Zetian summoned him to the palace this time to inquire about how to increase food income.  Knowing that Wu Zetian was interested in what he said, Chen Yi felt a little proud, and felt arrogant because of it. He thought about how he would surprise Wu Zetian for a while, and even more impress her!  He was less worried about not knowing his identity, and his self-confidence was greatly increased, so he showed off a little more. When Wu Zetian stared at him, he did not show fear or give in, and still stood as usual,  Quite magnanimous and calm.  Wu Zetian looked at it for a while, with a satisfied smile on her face, "Chen Yi, I have been worried about the lack of food in the world recently. Yesterday I heard from Minzhi that you have a special way to solve this troublesome problem.  I am curious, so I will summon you to the palace today to ask. You can tell me any thoughts you have. Even if you are wrong, you don¡¯t have to worry about me punishing you!¡± Wu Zetian¡¯s words made Chen  Yi suddenly felt relaxed. He should have asked Wu Zetian before he said anything. If there was anything he said that was wrong, please ask Wu Zetian to forgive her and not scold her. Wu Zetian had said it first. That was the best, saving him the chance to speak.  Promise: "Your Majesty, yesterday I had a drink with Mr. Helan. When I got drunk, Mr. Helan consulted me about farming matters, and I dared to say some nonsense. I didn't expect that my empress would know about it and would kill me."  The people called into the palace to inquire. If the empress trusts me so much, I must know everything" "Then you can tell me in detail what you said yesterday," Wu Zetian continued to maintain a smile on his face.  , "I think Minzhi hasn't fully understood the meaning of your words. Some things are unclear. Please take your time today, don't be anxious, and make all your points clear!" He said and motioned to Wu Tuan'er, who was standing next to him.  With a look, Wu Tuan'er understood. After giving a salute, he walked aside and sat down on a low table.  There was rice paper with pen and ink on the low table. Seeing this, Chen Yi knew that Wu Zetian had ordered Wu Tuan'er to write down what he said.  This surprised him even more. He could feel the importance Wu Zetian attached to the points he made by asking Wu Tuan'er to record them. He stopped being polite, cleared his throat and started talking immediately.  "My Lady, food is the most important thing for the people. In any dynasty in history, if the problem of food for the people is solved, the world will be safe. On the contrary, if the people are hungry and have no food to eat, the world will inevitably be in turmoil. Therefore, the food problem is the most troublesome to the dynasty  It is the most troublesome thing!" Chen Yi, who finally swallowed the word "ruler", paused, smiled silly at Wu Zetian, and continued: "Predecessors have too many ideas on how to solve this problem.  However, no one has come up with a complete solution to the problem of food. The common people are ignorant. Today I dare to say boldly that if the Queen had adopted the method stated by the common people, the world would definitely have a good harvest in a short time, at least the population would not be the same.  substantial growth, the population base"Don't worry about food shortages until the big day!" Chen Yi said so much that not only Wu Zetian, who was listening attentively, opened her mouth in surprise, but Wu Tuan'er, who was quickly recording, was also frightened.  Looking at Chen Yi with confidence, she didn't know whether she should "reprimand" or not, thinking that if she reprimanded, Wu Zetian would not be angry, and Chen Yi would know to restrain himself! But in the end, she still did not speak, but her eyes did not change.  She kept wandering between Chen Yi and Wu Zetian, fearing that Wu Zetian, the majestic queen, would be angry after hearing this and scold Chen Yi. She was so nervous that her hands trembled, and a drop of ink fell on the rice paper, marking several  The words were blurred, and she was so frightened that she quickly made up for it. She took a few deep breaths, forced herself to calm down her turbulent heart, and said in a slightly unusual voice: "Chen Yi, how dare you speak like this in front of me.  ?  Do you want to know what you just said?  I am also telling you today that if what you say is just general talk without any practical use and is far from what you said, then it is a serious crime! I will punish you! " Chen Yi has nothing to do with it.  He raised his head in fear, stared directly at Wu Zetian, and said with great confidence and a little arrogance: "Empress, I didn't say any untrue remarks. I have such self-confidence. If the imperial court takes the measures proposed by Xiaomin,  According to this method, the food of the Tang Dynasty can continue to be abundant from now on. As long asthere is no huge natural disaster affecting the whole world, the world will no longer have to worry about food problems!" "Okay! Since you are so confident, then I will  Palace Master, I believe you for the time being. Please tell me everything you think about in detail!" Wu Zetian's words surprised Wu Tuan'er who was sitting aside to record. This was not at all like the empress she was familiar with.  Her character, the empress's temperament has changed like this today, and she is a bit accommodating to Chen Yi. Why? Not only Wu Tuan'er thinks so, but even Wu Zetian himself doesn't quite understand why she speaks like this today, and she somewhat believes what Chen Yi said.  In fact, there were a lot of things she didn't understand during this period, such as why she felt a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu after seeing Chen Yi for the first time, and even felt an inexplicable closeness to him.  Generating extraordinary trust, he allowed him to enter the palace to diagnose the emperor's illness without any hesitation, and even prepared to let him treat himself and treat some physical abnormalities that men should not know about

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 121: It¡¯s impossible not to impress people

    Encouraged by Wu Zetian's words and eyes, Chen Yi completely entered the state. He was even more excited than the day before in front of Helan Minzhi and Helan Minyue. He started talking incessantly, and Wu Tuan'er, who was tired of recording, became nervous.  She wrote very fast. Fortunately, this was not the first time she had done this. She wrote smoothly with one hand, and she recorded most of the key points that Chen Yi said.  Because he knew that Wu Zetian would definitely call him in person for questioning after understanding what he was talking about, Chen Yi spent a lot of time during the two nights to discuss the improvement of crop planting conditions, the reform of agricultural technology, and some external  I have thought about the introduction of species and other issues over and over again. I have even thought about how to organize the language to talk about it. Let¡¯s talk about the same topic as yesterday. I don¡¯t even need to think too much. Wu Zetian¡¯s inquiries can be answered quickly.  .  It's a pity that there is no wine around. If he had some wine to cheer him up, he would speak more passionately and fluently.  "Mother, I have been living in the south of the Yangtze River for these years. Although I can't remember many things after my injury, Mr. Helan's inquiry yesterday still brought back some memories of the past, about the planting situation in the fields in the south of the Yangtze River.  I also remembered something. Xiaomin has also experimented. If the rice seeds are carefully cultivated after the spring, and then transplanted after the seedlings are grown, the rice seedling production will be much better than the currently widely used scattered seeding, and the harvest will also be better.  Quite an increase!" This was something that Chen Yi and He Lan Minzhi didn't mention yesterday.  He knew that today's planting methods in the world are very different from the common planting methods in the countryside that he was familiar with in later generations. When planting rice in later generations, they would first cultivate a few rice fields, spread them out, spread the seeds, and then use plastic  The film protects it from freezing. If the sun is too strong, it can be opened for ventilation. When the seedlings grow to a certain level, they can be pulled out and then transplanted. The mechanized planting method is similar.  But in the Tang Dynasty, this was not the case at all. There was no centralized cultivation of rice seedlings, and they were all planted by scattering. That means plowing a field, sowing the rice seeds, and waiting for them to sprout and grow without transplanting. This would definitely affect the growth of the seedlings.  The density of rice cannot be controlled, and there will be more pests and diseases. If there are two fields of the same nature and the same amount of rice seeds, the yield of rice cultivated by the two planting methods will definitely be very different.  In addition to what Chen Yi knew, he also knew that in terms of later management, the Tang Dynasty was also very extensive and could not be compared with later generations. Even the Song Dynasty after the Tang Dynasty was much more advanced. A field could be grown several times a year.  The planting method is not adopted.  The effect of many factors made Chen Yi very confident when he said these things. He was not worried at all about not being able to persuade Wu Zetian, nor was he worried about whether there would be a substantial increase in food after adopting the method he proposed.  If it were true that the imperial court had adopted many improved planting techniques, Chen Yi fully believed that the food output of the Tang Dynasty would have increased exponentially, at least within a few years.  Who told him to love the history of the Tang Dynasty, and even read some academic articles! History always moves forward, including agricultural technology. Although he cannot develop any high-yielding hybrid rice to change the world  The planting structure of the Tang Dynasty increased the total grain output. However, during the Tang Dynasty, productivity levels were extremely low and grain output remained at a low level. It is entirely possible to change many things and significantly increase grain output.  Chen Yi ignored Wu Zetian's increasingly surprised eyes and her mouth that spoke involuntarily to express surprise, and started talking happily.  ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????.  I don¡¯t know how long I talked about it. After Chen Yi saw that Wu Tuan¡¯er had written more than ten large rice papers, he finally felt that he had almost finished talking, so he said some concluding remarks.  "Mother, I feel that our current planting structure in Datang is simple, our planting technology is backward, we have not fully utilized the attributes of the fields, we have not tapped out the potential of the fields, and we have not paid attention to some excellent grain crop varieties. If these aspects are changed,  Then the food output of our Tang Dynasty will definitely increase significantly!" Chen Yi picked up the teacup and took a sip of tea.  Why do I feel so thirsty today? I didn¡¯t expect that giving a long speech would be as tiring as doing sex. I also feel dry and itchy in the throat and need to drink a lot of water to solve it.  The surprise on Wu Zetian's face finally began to subside after reaching its peak, and she regained her composure as Chen Yi continued to talk. She listened attentively and asked a few questions about her doubts from time to time. All the questions she asked were very crucial.  Chen Yi also explained it one by one with very detailed data and reasons, which made Wu Zetian very satisfied.  The doubts in my heart slowly subsided, and I gained a little more trust in what Chen Yi said.  It¡¯s just that these things are just words on paper, and no one can guarantee them without being tested by actual planting.?Everything is not real and can be done.  After Chen Yi's passionate narration ended, Wu Zetian was still meditating. She had almost written down everything Chen Yi said. It was precisely because she remembered the content of Chen Yi's words that she asked her to speak immediately after Chen Yi finished speaking.  Think about it seriously.  There are too many shocking things in what Chen Yi said. If it is truly true and credible, its effect will really amaze everyone. The food problem of the Tang Dynasty can be solved immediately. Worrying about the food problem of the Tang Dynasty  How could Wu Zetian not be moved by the question?  Seeing that Wu Zetian was deep in thought and did not ask anything after he finished speaking, Chen Yi lost his temper and said again: "Mother, maybe you don't believe what Xiao Min said yet, but Xiao Min really  There is no lie. I also suggest that you can test what the people say in some fields. After one or two years of trial planting, you can immediately know whether what the people say is true. If there is no evidence of what the people say.  Please be careful and be willing to accept any punishment from the empress! Also, the empress can ask the officials in Jiaozhou to find out about the Champa rice mentioned by the common people, and search for the rice seeds. After getting the rice seeds, try planting them in the official fields. See  Look at its production habits and harvest conditions" "Well, that makes sense!" Wu Zetian's slightly frowned brows relaxed, her smile reappeared, she got up from her seat, walked over to Chen Yi, and looked at them carefully.  Eyes, while Chen Yi was still standing proudly, he praised unabashedly: "I believe that what you said is true, but this matter is of great importance. I must have something practical to see, so be it.  , tomorrow, I will ask Si Yuan¡¯s officials to come into the palace, come to my presence, talk to you about this matter, and let them test it according to your suggestion and see what the effect is!¡± ¡°Thank you for your trust, Your Majesty!¡±  Chen Yi finally breathed a sigh of relief and showed a knowing smile.  Of course he believed that after hearing what he said, Wu Zetian would definitely be moved, moved by it, and take measures, but he didn't expect that this woman would make a decision on the spot and ask Si Yuan (i.e. the Ministry of Household) officials to discuss it with him in detail!  When he was proud, Wu Zetian spoke again: "Chen Yi, I have asked Si Yuan's officials to talk to you about this matter before further consideration. Today I have summoned you to the palace. In addition to asking you about this matter, I will also  I have some other things I want to tell you" "Please give me your orders!" Chen Yi didn't know what Wu Zetian would order him to do!

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 122: Massage and Treatment for My Palace

    (Thanks to htrts999 book friend for the tip!) Faced with Chen Yi¡¯s confused and questioning gaze, Wu Zetian smiled and said nothing, but walked back to her seat with her hands behind her back.  Chen Yi looked at Wu Zetian's back with confusion, and then at Wu Tuan'er who was standing aside with a strange look in his eyes. He hesitated for a moment and then followed Wu Zetian.  From Wu Zetian's actions and smile, he could also guess that the matter Wu Zetian wanted to ask him about next was not similar to the food matter just now, that is, it was not as important as the previous one. It should be about other aspects, maybe even a little bit.  weird.  After Wu Zetian sat down, she noticed with a cold eye that Chen Yi did not follow her immediately, but was on his way to her.  This surprised her. No one dared to do this, at least no one dared to do this in front of her. She just said that she still had something to tell Chen Yi. She walked over and motioned for Chen Yi to follow her. She really didn't expect it.  , this guy actually dared to wait a while before coming over.  But when she saw Chen Yi¡¯s deliberately pretended respect and the unconcealable pride behind it, Wu Zetian actually wanted to laugh.  Except for He Lan Minzhi, her nephew, no one who has come to the palace to see her over the years has been as fearless as Chen Yi today. She has long been tired of everyone acting submissive in front of her.  Even if she needs others to embellish her majesty like this.  Today, Chen Yi's arrogance that he wanted to hide but couldn't hide didn't annoy her at all, but rather made her like it very much.  ¡°Is this guy¡¯s fearful feeling a few days ago all just pretending to show Li Zhi?  Although it is said that Wu Zetian's love for Chen Yi has other factors that cannot be explained, Wu Zetian does not deny it at all. Even if there are other factors, if Chen Yi does not show arrogance in front of her, but is submissive,  Although he was very submissive, she would not look at him differently, and even made a decision that surprised herself.  After all, Chen Yicai was only sixteen or seventeen years old, and he didn't even fully understand his identity.  Although she thought so in her heart, she didn't show it on her face. Wu Zetian even deliberately lowered her face and asked Chen Yi a little unhappy: "Chen Yi, I just said that I have something to tell you, why don't you come with me? Yes?  Don¡¯t you want to obey the orders?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t dare!¡± Chen Yi made a salute in a very elegant manner, immediately stood upright, and said with a slight smile: ¡°My dear, I just don¡¯t understand the etiquette in the palace, and I am greedy.  I saw your beauty, so I was stunned for a while, and I didn¡¯t respond in time. Please punish me!¡± ¡°You were greedy for my beauty?¡± Wu Zetian was obviously stunned and looked at Chen Yi in disbelief.  This guy was so bold that he dared to say such things to her, but she really liked what Chen Yi said.  What woman doesn't like others saying she is beautiful? What's more, Chen Yi said it without any hesitation and said it "justly", as if it is only natural to be distracted by her beauty!  It's so beautiful, like a fairy descending to earth. I feel rude to see it several times. The more I look at it, the more beautiful I feel. Xiaomin please forgive me for my rudeness!" Seeing that Wu Zetian was not angry at all, and there was still a surprise,  Chen Yi became bolder and stared straight at Chen Yi, looking at her like a man looking at a woman. After a while, he moved his eyes away. Even he felt that there was nothing wrong with doing so.  Sometimes getting along with others is weird. Some subtle changes in expressions and actions will make you feel a sudden change towards someone. Wu Zetian's expression, behavior and words today gave Chen Yi this feeling. His casual behavior may be more interesting.  Wu Zetian likes it! Somehow, Wu Zetian's heartbeat accelerated when she saw Chen Yi's bold move just now. She couldn't figure out why such a situation happened. Chen Yi was just a young man who was not as good as a weakling.  She is much younger, but the look in his eyes seems completely different from that of a person of this age. It actually makes her feel ashamed, and she even expects him to keep looking at it. It's so weird! It seems that there are a lot of things that she really can't understand.  It seemed that when she saw Chen Yi for the first time, she almost couldn't help showing surprise. Why did this young man look so familiar to her? It was as if she had seen him in her dreams many times. There were even some unexplainable behaviors between the two of them.  Of course, Chen Yi didn't know what Wu Zetian was thinking. When Wu Zetian was thinking wildly, the expression on her face was still calm, and others couldn't tell anything strange about it. However, Chen Yi didn't see any anger on her face, and continued to feel relieved, with the same expression as before.  , but said nothing more, waiting for Wu Zetian to ask.  Wu Zetian stared at Chen Yi for a while, but she didn't see him looking up at her again. She was a little disappointed, but thinking about what she wanted her to do today, she smiled again, opened her red lips lightly, and said softly: "  Chen Yi, you are so glib. You dare to say such nonsense in front of me. Aren't you afraid that I will punish you? You are really brave!" Wu Tuan'er on the side also heard what Chen Yi said just now.  If people are worried and blushing, she is doing it for Chen Yi.While feeling "ashamed", I was also very worried about him, fearing that the Queen would be angry and blame Chen Yi heavily.  For so many years, no one has ever dared to say such words in front of the Queen, not even He Lan Minzhi. Wu Tuan'er really couldn't imagine what would happen to Chen Yi if the Queen was angry! In Wu Tuan'er's nervousness  , and under Wu Zetian's gaze, Chen Yi did not panic at all, and once again made a pleasing gift, and said softly: "Your Majesty, I don't dare to talk nonsense, you can say whatever you think, if you think your Majesty is too small,  Min was disrespectful and asked the empress to punish her, but the empress is too beautiful. From now on I can't help but lose my mind" After saying this, Chen Yi felt a little ridiculous. He was a little confused about what he had done today.  Why did he behave like this? Could it be because he had some idea of ??what Wu Zetian wanted him to do for her?  "You stinky boy" Wu Zetian couldn't help but cursed lightly, and immediately started laughing, her branches trembling, "Chen Yi, you are really brave, you are really not afraid of me punishing you  Well, I appreciate your straightforward character, and I won¡¯t argue with you today!¡± That¡¯s what she said, but the smile in her eyes clearly revealed that she liked hearing Chen Yi say these words! ¡°Thank you very much.  The grace of the empress!" Of course, acting requires the cooperation of several people. Chen Yi immediately saluted Wu Zetian again, and his movements were so graceful that it was still comfortable to watch.  When Wu Zetian said this, Wu Tuan'er on the side also breathed a sigh of relief, but felt angry in his heart. This guy must be a natural playboy. Even the Queen dared to be frivolous. Who knows what he would do to other women, thinking of it  This guy had nothing to be embarrassed about when he teased me with words.  Thinking of this, Wu Tuan'er's face turned a little pink. Afraid of being discovered, he quickly turned his face away! "Chen Yi, last time I saw that you were very sophisticated in the way you massaged Tuan'er, and the effect was quite good, Tuan'er.  She said that after you massaged her, her body bones felt refreshed within a few days." Wu Zetian said, motioning Chen Yi to come closer to her. After Chen Yi approached, she lowered her voice and said, "I have been feeling so healthy these days.  I am even more tired. Tuan'er and the others massaged me for a while, but it didn't work, so I still thought of you. Today I summoned you to the palace. In addition to asking about food, I also want you to massage for my good health.  Pinch it and let you, a miracle doctor, treat my physical discomfort!" Chen Yi, who had guessed that Wu Zetian would make this request after performing a show with Wu Tuan'er last time, was not too surprised and immediately saluted and agreed:  "Yes, empress, I will definitely obey your orders!" "Chen Yi, I have been feeling exhausted these days, and I can't sleep well. You will have to massage me carefully. If my body is in trouble,  The sleepiness is gone, and there will be a reward for you!" Wu Zetian looked at Chen Yi with a smile, her eyes were a little moving! "Yes! Madam, I will obey your orders!" When Chen Yi agreed, he was a little angry. He treated Li Zhi. Wu Zetian had once  I said I would give him a reward, but now the reward has never been fulfilled. Today I said this again Is the reward for failing to become Wu Zetian a blank check?  But seeing Wu Zetian's smile, Chen Yi's complaints immediately disappeared, and he didn't say anything. He could only express his thanks: "Thank you for your grace, I will do my best!" Wu Zetian stood up with satisfaction and motioned to Wu Tuan'er on the side to support him.  She went into the inner sanctum.  After Wu Tuan'er gave Chen Yi a special look, he stepped forward and gently held Wu Zetian's arm, helping her walk in

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 123: The Love Is Leaked

    The Xianju Hall is divided into inner and outer halls. The outer hall is where Wu Zetian handled court affairs, received courtiers, and had meals. The inner hall is where she handled some secret matters and rested and slept. There are also one or two more private small rooms.  This is a similar distribution pattern to many palaces in the Daming Palace.  The inner and outer halls are separated by curtains, and the inner hall is not accessible to ordinary people.  But what Wu Zetian wanted to go to was not the couch where she slept at night, but another place, similar to a small private room in the inner hall. There was a couch there with a curtain around it.  This is the place where Wu Zetian usually enjoys massages and backbeats from the palace people. It is also where she occasionally takes a nap and does things she doesn't want others to see.  With Wu Tuan'er's help, Wu Zetian changed her clothes, removed all the accessories on her head, and let down her hair. Then she let Wu Tuan'er help her get on the couch, lying face down with her eyes closed, her buttocks  The location was covered with a thin blanket.  After preparing other necessary items, Wu Tuan'er withdrew and waited outside. After washing her hands and spraying incense, Chen Yi called in and she herself was waiting beside him.  The Xianju Palace is very cool. Although it is summer and the weather is already quite hot, there is no feeling of heat in the palace. Chen Yi knows that there is an ice cellar in the palace with a large amount of ice cubes, which are used for cooling in the summer.  Yes, in the palace where Li Zhi and Wu Zetian live, if the weather is too hot and they don't go out to escape the heat, they will definitely use ice cubes to cool down.  But the cool feeling now is not caused by ice cubes cooling down the temperature. It should be due to the cool environment in the palace.  The other palace attendants did not follow, and only Wu Tuan'er stayed by his side so that he could obey orders at any time.  Chen Yi sat down on the couch and began to massage Wu Zetian! Massaging Wu Zetian, Wu Tuan'er, a man with strange eyes, stood aside and stared at him, which made Chen Yi a little bit unable to let go, but he still tried his best to control his emotions and try his best.  Don't look at Wu Tuan'er, and imagine yourself as a masseur, serving the "guests".  Skin and skin finally came into contact. When he put his hands on Wu Zetian's body, he didn't feel the excitement that Chen Yi had imagined. He even felt that touching Wu Zetian's body was natural and normal. It was nothing.  All the fuss.  Because Wu Zetian just said that she has been feeling a little sore in her neck because she has been reviewing so many memorials these days. This is similar to the uncomfortable feeling that people in later generations will have in their necks when they sit in front of the computer too much. Chen Yi first started with her neck.  Start massaging.  Compared with Wu Tuan'er and other people who often massaged Wu Zetian, Chen Yi, who understood medicine and had a very clear understanding of the acupoints on the human body, had a much better massage technique and knew where to pinch to make the other person feel special.  , it is also the most effective in eliminating soreness and fatigue, and the strength can be controlled well.  Facts have proved that this is also the case. After Chen Yi put his hand on the back of Wu Zetian's neck and squeezed it twice, Wu Zetian couldn't help but let out a soft sigh, her body shook slightly, and her two originally relaxed hands began to  He tightened his grip and crumpled the handkerchief he was holding into a ball.  Seeing this, Chen Yi showed a satisfied smile and raised his eyebrows at Wu Tuan'er, who was watching him.  Seeing Chen Yi's appearance, Wu Tuan'er on the side gave him an annoyed look, but immediately smiled.  She had been with Wu Zetian for so many years and knew the queen's temperament and habits very clearly. She knew that Wu Zetian was satisfied with Chen Yi's first few massages.  Originally she was worried that Wu Zetian would be dissatisfied with Chen Yi's massage, but now it seemed that this worry was unnecessary, so she smiled at Chen Yi to express her relief with a smile.  Chen Yi also smiled back with a nice smile and winked. When Wu Tuan'er felt that he was being teased and his face turned pink and he was about to threaten with his eyes, he turned back and lowered his head.  , massaged Wu Zetian seriously, and ignored Wu Tuan'er, which made the pretty palace lady faintly disappointed, a little angry, and even pouted her mouth in protest.  But Chen Yi ignored any of Wu Tuan'er's movements. He carefully massaged Wu Zetian, who made low hums and trembled from time to time.  The skin-to-skin contact feels good, and it feels good to be in contact with a woman with delicate skin.  Chen Yi didn't know Wu Zetian's specific age, but he knew that this woman was quite old, at least around forty years old. However, judging from the skin condition of her face and other parts of her body, there was no indication of her age.  Wu Zetian took very good care of herself. Her skin was delicate and very elastic when pinched. Looking at her face from a close distance, there were no wrinkles or spots. If you only looked at her from the outside, she would look like she was in her twenties at most! What is commendable is that Wu Zetian  Her skin felt very soft and smooth to the touch, with a smell that made people "can't put it down". While Chen Yi was massaging Wu Zetian, he also enjoyed the comfortable feeling between his fingers.  ??Wu Zetian is really too tired, her neck is sore, ChenYi's massage with just the right amount of force was very effective in relieving her pain and fatigue. The indescribable comfortable feeling made her moan, just like the most comfortable feeling when having sex with a man.  Something like that made her unable to help but make a sound.  But because there was Wu Tuan'er and the man Chen Yi beside her, she still deliberately suppressed it. In the end, she simply shut her mouth tightly to prevent herself from making any sound. However, the occasional tremors in her body still shook her body and heart.  Change betrays.  After she finally couldn't stand the feeling anymore and no longer felt the discomfort in her neck, she turned her face sideways, opened her eyes and said, "Chen Yi, the fatigue here has dissipated. Your technique is really good.  It's much better than Tuan'er and the others. Please massage other parts of my body for me. My waist and legs are very sore these days, and my head hurts" He then ordered Wu Tuan'er: "Tuan'er, please go outside and take a look.  Is there anything that can be done? Is anyone here to report something? If there is nothing important, please let the person who reported the matter come in later!" "Yes, empress!" We already have a very tacit understanding of getting along with Wu Zetian, and I can listen to Wu Zetian's words.  Wu Tuan'er, who seemed to be very ordinary, but actually had an extraordinary meaning, understood another layer of meaning after agreeing, and immediately walked out, giving Chen Yi a meaningful glance as he left.  Wu Zetian was enjoying the massage from Chen Yi inside. Even if everyone regarded Chen Yi as a doctor, it would always feel weird for such a young man to massage a woman with such a special status as Wu Zetian.  When Wu Tuan'er went out, he guarded the door and didn't let any irrelevant people in, so as not to see such a scene and spread something that shouldn't be said.  Wu Tuan'er walked outside the hall. There was no one else around. Chen Yi suddenly felt relaxed. Wu Zetian's body still maintained the lying position just now, with no eye contact. His massage was very natural and casual without pressure.  After moving from the neck, Chen Yi's hands began to move on Wu Zetian's back. After a very comfortable back massage, Wu Zetian couldn't help but make seductive sounds again, Chen Yi's hands moved to Wu Zetian's waist.  This is a very sensitive part of everyone's body, with rich nerve endings. A light touch will cause a violent reaction. However, Chen Yi's technique is very unique. His movements are also very gentle, making people feel itchy, but  And bearable.  This technique makes both the massager and the person being massaged feel comfortable.  There are no bones in the waist, it is all soft meat. The soft feeling is something everyone likes to enjoy.  The muscles and fat on Wu Zetian's body do not feel loose at all, and her waist is slender without any fat. It is similar to the waist of a girl. It is hard to believe that this is a woman who has given birth to multiple children.  While Chen Yi was working hard and enjoying the soft and comfortable feeling, he couldn't help but sigh.  After sighing, her thoughts wandered away, and the strength in her hands increased unconsciously. Wu Zetian could no longer bear it. While resisting the urge to laugh, she couldn't help twisting her body, trying to escape from Chen Yi's hand.  He was also ready to turn his body sideways and glare at Chen Yi angrily.  But just when she opened her eyes, Chen Yi also discovered that the movement of her hands was out of shape, and immediately corrected it and lowered the strength than before. The unbearable itching on Wu Zetian's body was immediately eliminated, and she was replaced by the kind of person who said no.  It feels so comfortable.  Wu Zetian also closed her eyes that she had just opened, looking like she was enjoying herself, but her body did not lie down again, but turned sideways inward, lying on her side.  But her lying posture had unexpected effects.  Today, Wu Zetian is wearing a dress with a very low opening and a large opening. Because she is lying on her side, the skirts of her clothes are squeezed together, and her chest becomes wide open, and the spring scenery inside is completely leaked out. She just changed her position and sat  Chen Yi, who came to Wu Zetian's side, could clearly see the scenery on Wu Zetian's body ¡ª¡ª PS: This is the last chapter of the public chapter, and the next one is the VIP chapter.  After midnight, Tang Yuanhui will update three chapters in a row, with more than 9,000 words of VIP chapter content. The total update volume on June 1st should be more than 25,000 words. We look forward to the genuine subscriptions, rewards and monthly tickets from book friends.  , recommendation vote support! Thank you all book friends!

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 124: Silent Ambiguity

    Wu Zetian's two white and tender peaks were exposed in front of her with almost no cover. Because she was half sideways, the plump peaks looked very exaggerated. Based on Chen Yi's visual estimation these days, Wu Zetian's bust was at least C cup or above.  I just saw clearly that her breasts are all genuine, with nothing to fill them in to support them.  This is something that any woman can be proud of, and it is also a treasure that men are eager to "master".  The alluring scenery was exposed in front of Chen Yi, which dazzled him a little.  The white well in front of him had a ravine in the middle that could cover the palms of most men. At this moment, Chen Yi wanted to reach in and use his hands to measure the softness and elasticity of the pair of peaks, as well as the depth of the ravine.  If this was enough to make people's blood boil, what was even more stimulating to Chen Yi was that at the top of Wu Zetian's left chest, the bud was clearly exposed in front of him. It was pink, tender, and seemed a little  Translucent, standing very proudly, as if to demonstrate to Chen Yi.  A woman in her forties has skin and face as delicate as a girl, and the two buds on her chest are so delicate. Chen Yi is sure that the two peaks will stand proudly like a girl. This has happened since Wu Zetian stood up.  It can be seen.  Judging from her open front, Wu Zetian had nothing else on her body except a coat and a tight and loose tube top. There were no steel rings to support her breasts like later women did, which is enough to prove that Chen Yi's inference is correct.  .  If it is soft, it will droop like a bag 1 The terrible thing is that these scenery can be seen at close range, and they are very real and can be seen at your fingertips. It is so tempting that Chen Yi can't help but swallow his saliva. There are some special places on his body.  Chen Yi's reaction had already begun. The scenery that appeared in front of him "caught him off guard" made Chen Yi excited and surprised. Fortunately, the movements of his hands did not change, and he still maintained the "soft" strength before, but he could not move his eyes away.  I didn't want to move it away and started admiring it greedily.  Wu Zetian did not open her eyes and was lying sideways with her back facing Chen Yi.  Chen Yi sat in the right position, and his eyes were just closest to Wu Zetian's chest. Wu Zetian's front was wide open, and the scenery of her chest was fully exposed to him. He could see clearly, and even the blue veins on the skin could be seen. Chen Yi felt that this  It was the first time that he had appreciated the breasts of a woman who had never had an intimate relationship so closely, and it was also the breasts of a woman with a very special identity, Wu Zetian. He didn¡¯t know whether it was his luck or a coincidence, or whether Wu Zetian had specially given it to her.  He was a little excited about the opportunity but also a little apprehensive at the same time.  Wu Zetian closed her eyes and didn't notice that she had released her virginity, or ignored the "sink" in her chest. She just lay peacefully enjoying the comfortable feeling brought to her by Chen Yi's fingers, and even occasionally twisted her body.  , humming softly to express his comfort.  Seeing Wu Zetian like this, Chen Yilue's panic calmed down, and most of his worries were eliminated.  There was no one around, and Wu Zetian had his eyes closed. He could enjoy the scenery unscrupulously without worrying about anyone discovering his hooliganism.  After greedily admiring the scenery of Wu Zetian's chest for a while, Chen Yi tried to maintain the movements of his hands so as not to change his strength and let Wu Zetian notice anything. Chen Yi thought of Wu Zetian's actual age again, and really looked up to the sky and screamed: God seems to be so favored by this woman.  , "Time is like a butcher's knife, black fungus, purple grapes, soft bananas" is too ridiculous. The first half of this sentence is definitely inappropriate to describe Wu Zetian. She is already about forty years old and has given birth to many children.  Wu Zetian's breasts don't look saggy at all. They are trembling and very straight. They are full and elastic. The buds at the top are still pink and as delicate as a girl. They are even pinker than girls. They stand proudly.  , the color is also light pink. The person who said this must have never seen those well-maintained women's breasts.  ¡­; If a woman in her thirties or forties takes good care of herself, she does not necessarily look older. There were many such women in later generations. With such appearance, their figure will not be much different. The key is how to take care of themselves. There must be secrets. History  The description about Wu Zetian in the records is as follows. The general idea is that Wu Zetian was over sixty years old, but her appearance still looked as young as if she was in her twenties.  When Chen Yi saw it later, he thought it was just a tout by the writer, but now it seems that the records in the history books may be true.  A woman who has taken good care of herself should also have a strong sexual desire in certain aspects. Without the nourishment of a man, it is not easy for a woman to stay young. Wu Zetian should be well aware of this. The well-maintained woman is indeed not bad, and the sexual desire must be strong. No wonder she is sixty or seventy years old.  She has a wide selection of faces, and can even have sex with several men at once. It is possible that even the Zhang brothers may not be able to fully satisfy her.  [ This woman is a weird person, difficult to explain with common sense 1 But Chen Yi knew that the second half of the sentence must be suitable for Li Zhi. Based on Chen Yi's understanding when he diagnosed Li Zhi, the supreme ruler of the Tang Dynasty,  I haven¡¯t had sex for at least a few months, ?This famous "interview phrase" from the time of the 19th century can be used to describe Li Zhi. 1 How could Wu Zetian tolerate Li Zhi's bearish look?  How did she get through the days without a man to nourish her?  While looking at the alluring scenery, while thinking wildly, Chen Yi's hand movements were still a little out of shape, and the strength increased unconsciously. Although he corrected it immediately, Wu Zetian immediately felt that she twisted her body twice.  Finally, he half-opened his eyes and noticed that the spring light on his chest was leaking out. The corners of his mouth twitched, and he seemed to be smiling slightly, but he didn't turn his head to look at Chen Yi, and he didn't turn his body or cover up his appearance.  The spring light was released, still maintaining this posture, and then closed his eyes.  Chen Yi, who was startled, quickly turned his eyes away and concentrated on massaging Lou Zetian.  Wu Zetian continued to enjoy it comfortably and moaned once or twice from time to time.  Although the voice was not as alluring as before, Chen Yi's worries were dispelled by Wu Zetian's low moans, and he had evil thoughts because Wu Zetian continued to maintain the posture of leaking love, and his hands unknowingly moved towards  Wu Zetian's hips moved in the direction, just a small distance each time. After a few times, the farthest range of the finger movement had unconsciously moved to the side of her hips.  [Reader's Bar.duzhe8.*] Due to the relationship between the spine and the distribution of meridians, this area is more sensitive for a person. As Chen Yi moved and kneaded his fingers, Wu Zetian once again couldn't stop her body's instinctive reaction, naturally  He began to tremble, and even his breathing became faster than before. He also moved his body again, still lying face down, to hide some of his embarrassing physical changes.  This brought convenience to Chen Yi's massage, but the alluring scenery within reach was gone, which made him feel regretful.  However, although this was a bit regrettable, Chen Yi breathed a sigh of relief. The visual provocation was gone for the time being, making him less embarrassed.  Just seeing these alluring scenery on Wu Zetian, his body's instinctive reaction has already started. If Chen Xiaoer, who is standing and holding his head high, has set up a tent, he will definitely be discovered by Wu Zetian who is lying face down.  , at least don't worry about her being discovered by her indecent behavior.  He also immediately stood up and changed his position, sitting on Wu Zetian's buttocks, which made it easier to massage. 1 During the subsequent massage, although Chen Yi accidentally touched Wu Zetian's buttocks, he had too many scruples.  , his hands only moved along the sides, not daring to touch the tempting fullness.  The most attractive part of a woman's body, apart from her private parts and breasts, is her buttocks. If Wu Zetian's breasts are still a little far away from Chen Yi, then the distance between her plump buttocks and his is much smaller. Just move your hand.  It can be completely touched, and even the position where he sat after moving is right on Wu Zetian's hip, and the two of them can touch each other intentionally or unintentionally.  ¡­; Ruojiruoli¡¯s massage is equally stimulating, sometimes even more tempting than direct contact, and Chen Yi¡¯s massage is suggestive in a certain way. This is his accustomed style, especially on the hips and waist.  The smell became stronger when she was massaging her abdomen, chest and sides. Wu Zetian, who used to enjoy massages from the palace maids next to her, had never felt like this before. Not to mention that the masculine smell of Chen Yi's body floated into her nose from time to time.  For a while, she couldn't help but think about it.  It had been a long, long time since she had tasted the taste of a man. The temptation of the man's scent, the massage that made her extremely comfortable, and the intentional and unintentional teasing all strongly stimulated certain aspects of her sexual desire. Although she was a little reluctant to accept it,  She had to admit, she wanted to do something.  Because she hasn't done that kind of thing for a long time, she occasionally dreams during this period, those kind of "spring dreams". She likes the feeling when she is crazy, the feeling that makes her willing to die even in an instant.  It's a pity that I haven't enjoyed this feeling for a long time, and I haven't remembered it for many years.  The feeling of caressing herself is far less exciting and satisfying than a man's love.  Faced with a little man, she actually had such shameful thoughts. Wu Zetian's face was filled with fever. Was she Lou?  But the waves of warm currents in her lower body and the bulging feeling in her chest told her that her body was in great need of a man's comfort, direct comfort, and her lower body also needed a powerful invasion.  But her reason also told her that she couldn¡¯t attack the little man next to her. Although this little man had good temperament, intelligence, and strong body, he was the type of man she liked very much, but he was too unfamiliar and the age difference was too big.  What's more, she is the queen and the emperor's woman. The emperor today is just physically ill and has temporarily lost his majesty as a man. After a while, she can taste the taste of men again. She cannot desire other men because  She is a queen, and what she pursues is other higher things, not physical *1. However, although she tries to suppress * with reason, * always happens inadvertently.Later, this made her unable to make up her mind to make Chen Yi stop. Instead, she acquiesced to him keeping moving, allowed and expected him to make some provocative moves, and even hoped that he would be bolder.  And what Wu Zetian¡¯s complicated thoughts gave Chen Yi was that when she was massaging some slightly sensitive parts, this woman¡¯s body was shaking involuntarily, and her legs were tightly clamped!  ~!

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 125: Full of Evil Thoughts

    (Second update!) When a man gives a woman a massage, it is often full of ambiguity and eroticism. This is somewhat similar to a woman giving a man a massage, but it is different.  Men's massages are sometimes more tempting, because men are aggressive in nature. If they want to do something to the woman, they will show this during the massage, and they are more bold and direct than women, even after putting on a show.  Go straight.  Although the stimulation given by Chen Yi was not so direct, it was very strong and a bit unbearable for Wu Zetian, a woman who had been around for a long time.  Although she is a strong woman, her age determines her weakness in some aspects. For example, at a wolf-like age, her body's needs are very strong, but the sick Li Zhi cannot satisfy her at all, even if  In the past, when Li Zhi was still strong, it was the same. Many times, Li Zhi would let out a thousand miles, but her sex was just aroused.  It is difficult to suppress the pain in the body, no matter how much self-control the person has, especially when he is not sober and a little confused, like Wu Zetian is now.  The body is sleepy, but the need for a certain aspect is very strong. It feels very comfortable to be massaged by a man. His self-control has plummeted. He is even complaining to Chen Yi why he is so timid and dare not do something. He should do something like a man at this time.  actions that will be done.  Some special parts of her body are strongly longing for the aggression and comfort of men. She has not been violated by a man for a long time! Whether she wants to admit it or not, Wu Zetian felt something special when she thought of letting Chen Yilai massage and treat her physical discomfort.  As for why she chose Chen Yi instead of others, apart from Chen Yi being a person who knows medicine, there are of course other reasons, including that Chen Yi had appeared in her dreams several times and had done some special things with her.  , it¡¯s just that Wu Zetian herself couldn¡¯t say it, and she didn¡¯t dare to say it.  Poor Chen Yi couldn't imagine that Wu Zetian would have this kind of mentality even if he racked his brains. He just took Wu Zetian's request for his service as this woman was really tired and needed massage therapy from a doctor. Of course, he killed all other thoughts when he thought of it.  Even if he had a hundred more courages, he would not dare to think otherwise.  In fact, even if Chen Yi guessed Wu Zetian's thoughts, given his current situation, he would not dare to do anything ridiculous. At most, it would be just a side shot. He would definitely not dare to do anything real. If he was frightened by unexpected circumstances,  Even if it is not fatal, it is possible for Chen Xiaoer to lose his function. That would not be an ordinary tragedy, and there is no guarantee that he will lose sex in his next life! The two of them did not make any sound. Chen Yi was still working hard and hesitating.  After a while, his hands began to be dishonest again, which made Wu Zetian couldn't help but moan again, and her body twisted from time to time according to the movements of his hands. This made Chen Yi dare not be too presumptuous, for fear that he would not be able to stop it.  .  But Wu Zetian¡¯s next performance surprised Chen Yi again, and some things that he didn¡¯t dare to think about came to mind again.  Wu Zetian turned her head and glanced at Chen Yi with confused eyes. She opened her red lips and said with a little shyness: "Chen Yi, my legs have been very weak these days. They are so sore that I can't walk steadily. You  Please give me a good massage. Be careful I'm afraid of pain. Don't use too much force, otherwise I won't be able to get up!" After saying that, he immediately closed his eyes and his legs shook slightly.  ! Chen Yi was stunned for dozens of seconds before he reacted, and immediately responded, "Yes, I will definitely obey the empress's instructions!" Just now, he was hesitating whether to massage Wu Zetian's delicate and white legs.  Feel how elastic and flexible her legs are, but that is a very sensitive place for women. Unless a woman acquiesces to what you do to her, men are generally not allowed to touch there, especially  Thigh\leg area.  But now that Wu Zetian has given an order, he has nothing to hesitate, he just has to obey!¡­; The thin blanket that Wu Zetian originally covered had already been thrown aside by him. At this time, his hands had left Wu Zetian¡¯s waist, but facing him  He held Wu Zetian's legs hidden under her skirt, but he didn't know how to move.  "It would be very inconvenient to massage through her skirt like this, and it would also stain Wu Zetian's skirt, and the massage effect would not be good.  The skirt is not pants, and it has several layers, making it difficult to control with your hands.  To achieve a good effect, you must reach into Wu Zetian's skirt, or open up Wu Zetian's skirt. However, in that case, Wu Zetian's lower body may be exposed. Chen Yi knew that in ancient times, men and women did not have close-fitting shorts.  Gadgets, there may be things like underpants, similar to the strips of cloth wrapped around the lower body of Japanese sumo wrestlers in later generations.  Who knows what this kind of thing can cover? If Wu Zetian opens her skirt and sees something she shouldn't see, and Wu Zetian becomes angry again, what should she do?  That's a serious crime! Although I can't think of any crimes that will be listed, I will definitely be severely punished.  He is an up-and-coming"Talented man", if he was punished for such a thing, it would not be a matter of reputation, it would be more about his life, and of course he would be laughed out of his mouth, so he hesitated again. He found that Chen Yi did not continue to act.  Wu Zetian opened her eyes again, glared a little dissatisfied, but said in a soft voice: "Chen Yi, my legs are very sore, can you give me a massage?  " Chen Yi, who had never thought that Wu Zetian would talk to him like this, couldn't help but tremble. He wondered whether he heard wrongly or was sleepwalking. He was not familiar with Wu Zetian and didn't have much contact with her. He only had the queen.  Associating with ordinary people, the age, identity, and status of the two are too far apart. Although he felt very familiar with Wu Zetian when he first met Wu Zetian, which made him less afraid of her, but Wu Zetian's history  Her reputation and means are there, and no one can shake her status as queen. When interacting with such a person, she should always maintain a superior attitude, instead of speaking to him very gently, or even asking, as she did just now.  It's not an order. The gap between reality and imagination is always very difficult to believe and accept. Seeing that Chen Yi still looked "at a loss" after listening to her instructions, Wu Zetian couldn't help but smile.  , "If you find it inconvenient to massage, just pull up your skirt for me and cover it with the rug! Remember, you have to massage and massage until I feel comfortable before you stop!"[ said it and closed it again.  Eyes, lie down as before. This little man is so interesting. He dared to touch her intentionally or unintentionally, and dared to peek, and dared to touch some places that he shouldn't touch. Now he is allowed to pinch them openly, and he actually shrinks back. It's interesting.  Very, a little man is a little man, he has a thief's heart but not his courage, just like Li Zhi back then. If she hadn't been brave enough to take the initiative, that guy wouldn't have done anything substantial to her, and everything would be wrong now.  It's impossible to get it. It's just that she is older now, and although she has lust for young men, she will not take the initiative to seduce him, but her physical desire still makes her expect Chen Yi to do something to her and be alone.  There were only two men and women in the room, so the worries about some things were gone. She asked Chen Yi to do this and massage her legs alone, just like she had just asked him to massage her legs. Wu Zetian had never thought of doing this beforehand.  However, while Chen Yi was massaging her, she had this desire to be touched. She longed for some parts of her body to be kneaded by Chen Yi. She really wanted to experience what it would feel like for Chen Yi to massage these parts of her body.  There is also, and Chen Yi's daze just did not annoy her, but made her very much liked. She was so cute and loved her.  She can never explain it! If she uses fate to describe it, it is a bit ridiculous, but she does have a special feeling for this young man who has not yet fully understood his identity. She feels that for her, Chen Yi is different from other people.  Everyone is different. As for what is different, she can't tell. She feels that Chen Yi's face is very familiar. She felt this way when she first saw him. It was this feeling that made her treat him.  In terms of attitude, he was different, and she couldn't tell any other reason! Then it appeared in her dreams several times, and it was still unspeakable. These unknown scenes made Wu Zetian feel very similar to Chen Yi.  Different! This is the main reason for her unique attitude towards Chen Yi, not Chen Yi's talents! Seeing Wu Zetian's instructions, Chen Yi also woke up from the embarrassment, moved his body again, and let himself sit down  Wu Zetian's lower body position.  Wu Zetian was still lying face down, but she slightly opened her originally tight legs to facilitate Chen Yi's further massage.  Seeing Wu Zetian's cooperation, Chen Yi did not hesitate anymore and carefully lifted up the skirt Wu Zetian was wearing. Two delicate and white calves were immediately revealed in front of Chen Yi. They were very strong and well-proportioned, and they were very touching.  Delicate and smooth.  Chen Yi did not dare to lift Wu Zetian's skirt very high, for fear that it would be too high and Wu Zetian would be completely naked, which would be too embarrassing.  Although a woman's calf is already a restricted area that ordinary men cannot touch, Chen Yi, under the banner of a doctor today, did not have too many scruples. He openly touched Wu Zetian's slender and well-proportioned calf, and began to massage Wu Zetian's legs as before.  Pinch it up.  Maybe Wu Zetian was too busy these days, and the muscles in her legs were a little tight. Chen Yi's massage with just the right strength made her so comfortable that she couldn't help but cry out.  Following the movements of Chen Yi's fingers, Wu Zetian's legs and lower body also twisted. While Wu Zetian was twisting in a small range of movements, Chen Yi accidentally caught a glimpse of a wet mark on the bed sheet at Wu Zetian's buttocks.  ! This made him stunned, and at the same time, a wave of heat surged from his lower body, and a belly full of evil thoughts suddenly arose! "My dear, Wu Zetian's spring love has sprouted, and it was because of him"?

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 126: Thrilling Thoughts

    (The third update is coming, three chapters in a row, more than 9,000 words. Updates will continue after dawn. Please subscribe and get a guaranteed monthly ticket!) Chen Yi is not an inexperienced child. Although he has not tasted it after time travel,  He had a taste for women, but in later generations, there were quite a few women who had close relationships with him. Of course he knew some of the details of women's body changes. Wu Zetian's strange physical appearance just now caught his eye, making him confused, but  After seeing those wet marks, he not only became distracted, but also had evil thoughts.  Chen Yi certainly knows when a woman's body will overflow and the water will turn into a river. It is precisely because he knows that he has evil thoughts.  But having evil thoughts does not mean what actions he will take, because it depends on the person. If this is the person next to him who can be picked by him, he will take action immediately. If it is an ordinary person, he will also take action, but the person in front of him will take action.  This person is Wu Zetian, the empress of the Tang Dynasty, and the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty in the future. Although he can see that she is having sex and may even acquiesce to his intrusion, he does not have the courage.  Wu Zetian had not expressed anything in this regard before. The contact between the two was just the relationship between the queen and the common people. Just now, it was just a business consultation on state affairs. Even if it was a massage, he initially had the purpose of treating illnesses, not  What kind of ambiguity are you trying to play?  The human body is often out of control, and it is normal to react when stimulated. Just like most men's bodies will react when they see scantily clad men on the street, some women will also react when they see a man they particularly like.  reaction, but this does not mean that these men and women will have relations with the object of the reaction.  Not to mention that this is the palace, the most solemn and sacred place in ancient society, and there is a martial arts group guarding the outside, who can break in at any time! Even if Chen Yi had such thoughts, he did not dare to take action. At most, he only had  Just evil thoughts.  There are countless thoughts in his mind, but Chen Yi maintains the movements of his hands, and the strength does not change much.  And this was the force that Wu Zetian was most willing to accept. It was too heavy and she couldn't bear it, and it was too light and she didn't feel anything. She enjoyed it very comfortably and trembled involuntarily due to Chen Yi's strange stimulation, and was moved by it.  Humming and groaning, she had a feeling of impending sex, and her lower body could not stop twitching and shaking.  Chen Yi massaged Wu Zetian's calves and ankles. After feeling that the muscles in her calves were completely relaxed, he slowly moved upwards. However, after moving to the knee joint, he did not dare to go up any further. He just massaged slowly at the back of the knees.  Knead slowly.  This is also a place with very rich nerve distribution in the human body. Many people will laugh when they are tickled, and they will also make some instinctive evasive movements.  Although Chen Yi's strength was appropriate, Wu Zetian, who looked completely relaxed, still couldn't help itching and twisted her legs around.  But to her surprise, Chen Yi grabbed her calf and prevented her from moving.  The control of Chen Yi's hands was quite comfortable, but Wu Zetian always felt that it was a bit inappropriate for Chen Yi to hold her legs like this. This was different from a massage. She felt a bit controlled.  But just when Wu Zetian was confused and wanted to ask, Chen Yi asked softly: "Madam, I would like to ask, do you want to give it a squeeze?" Chen Yi touched it gently while speaking.  Wu Zetian's thigh was suddenly touched, and Wu Zetian shuddered again. Her rationality made her think that she should reject Chen Yi's proposal, but somehow, after hesitating for a moment, she nodded.  , while closing his eyes, his face flushed.  This made her very confused, what happened to her?  She was so shy in front of a young man. This was something that had never happened in many years. However, the comfortable feeling that immediately came from her thighs made her completely abandon all distracting thoughts. After two comfortable screams, she closed her eyes.  With eyes closed and a bit confused, she enjoyed Chen Yi's somewhat unreasonable massage.  ¡­; The comfortable feeling down there is getting stronger and stronger, and she is more and more eager to be touched and violated, but she knows that she can¡¯t wait today She is a little sad, a little excited, and she doesn¡¯t even know that her heartbeat is faster than before.  A lot, and the breathing has become a lot heavier, and the gentle hums coming from the mouth are becoming more and more loud, making people listen to their thoughts.  This sound is very similar to the sound a woman makes when she is having sex with a man, during the very happy stage. Chen Yi knows this.  He had heard before that some women could have sex when they were being massaged by male masseurs in a spa, without actual contact. He didn't really believe it before, or rather not completely. He thought it could arouse women's sexual arousal.  It is normal, but it is unrealistic for women to reach the peak of happiness through such an indirect massage, unless all the special parts of the woman's body are touched, but look at Wu Zetian's appearance in front of her.  , he somewhat believed it.  While massaging Wu Zetian and moving to the top of her thighs, Chen Yi felt a wave of heat surging there. He also clearly saw that Wu Zetian's pair of trousers that were the same color as her skirt were wet.  Even a littleThe sticky stuff touched his hands and felt warm.  This made him believe this feeling even more. Wu Zetian in front of him had fallen into a whirlpool of lust and was a little unable to extricate himself.  Who says that a strong woman can control sex? In many cases, it is more difficult to control such a woman, especially after such a woman has not tasted the taste of a man for a long time, just like Wu Zetian in front of her.  At this moment, Chen Yi felt that Wu Zetian in front of him was a bit like a woman who was left to be picked. If you made any further intrusion on her, she would also touch her and even cooperate. From the fact that he touched her most hidden part intentionally or unintentionally,  It can be seen from the fact that she was not scolded and avoided the encounter, not to mention that Wu Zetian's legs were spread wider than before.  Chen Yi, who is familiar with the affairs between men and women, certainly knows what it means for a woman to open her legs for you in this situation! Wu Zetian's reaction made Chen Yi feel excited and a little unbelievable. It also made him very nervous.  He was sweating, the wind blew, and a chill made him wake up a little. He felt that he was playing with fire. If he fucked Wu Zetian again, the woman would be confused and unable to control it. It happened to be such a scene.  What would happen if someone, such as Wu Tuan'er, saw it?  Will people think that he is seducing Wu Zetian, or conversely, that Wu Zetian is seducing him?  It will definitely be fine if no one discovers such a thing. As long as Wu Zetian doesn't care about it, or accepts it, but if someone sees it, it is a completely different matter. Wu Zetian will definitely not admit that she had sex with him. The only possibility is that he is blaspheming.  Noble Queen Thinking about what happened, Chen Yi was a little scared, but looking at Wu Zetian who was motionless and enjoying herself very much, Chen Yi didn't dare to stop moving.  Fortunately, the coolness brought by the first blow woke him up. He saw the thin blanket prepared by Wu Tuan'er next to him, and thinking of Wu Zetian's instructions just now, he immediately reached out and took the thin blanket to cover her legs.  Wu Zetian opened her eyes slightly, glanced at Chen Yi with disappointment, and said nothing special. She immediately closed her eyes. Seeing this, Chen Yi breathed a sigh of relief and began to continue his massage.  He also knew that his massage work today was coming to an end and he could not continue, otherwise something would really happen - Chen Yi finally ended the action after sorting out the sports massage, but just as he was about to prepare  When he asked Wu Zetian what he wanted to do next, he didn't get a response even after asking for several times. He lowered his head and found that Wu Zetian had fallen asleep.  He slept quite peacefully, breathing evenly and looking relaxed.  Chen Yi didn¡¯t dare to ask any more questions, for fear of disturbing Wu Zetian¡¯s sweet dream!¡­; Thinking about it, it might be that the actions he performed later were not exciting enough, but they were very comfortable. Wu Zetian, who relaxed all over, couldn¡¯t help feeling sleepy and fell asleep.  Chen Yi was slightly excited when he thought that Wu Zetian was so relieved about him! It's not a good thing to be wary of others. To make people feel reassured is that it means that Wu Zetian looks at him differently! Chen Yi took another large thin quilt and covered Wu Zetian with it.  He went up, looked around, but saw no one, and Wu Tuan'er was nowhere to be found. He didn't dare to stay any longer, and quietly walked out of where Wu Zetian was lying. When he saw him coming out, he was waiting outside with an anxious expression.  Wu Tuan'er immediately came up to greet him.  "Sister Tuan'er, the empress seems to be asleep!" Chen Yi, relieved, told Wu Tuan'er softly.  "Oh?!" Wu Tuan'er responded, looked at Chen Yi strangely, and then asked, "Did the empress fall asleep while you were squeezing her?"  "Yes!" "Didn't your Majesty tell you anything?"  "No!" Chen Yi shook his head.  "Then Mr. Chen, please stay here. I will go in and see the empress. If anything happens, I will come out and tell you!" Wu Tuan'er said, and immediately walked into the inner hall without waiting for Chen Yi to reply.  Chen Yi stayed alone at the junction of the inner and outer halls, which was a bit boring.  Leaving Wu Zetian¡¯s side, he finally came to his senses and asked himself, what did he do today?  What is the nature of these actions today?  Was he really massaging Wu Zetian's body for the purpose of curing her illness, or was he deliberately raping her to satisfy his own evil thoughts?  In the end, he still couldn't tell.  He didn't know what he should do next, whether he should leave the palace or stay in the Daming Palace and obey Wu Zetian's orders.  He didn't know when Wu Zetian would wake up from his sleep! But his worries were unnecessary. Soon Wu Tuan'er came out and told him that the Queen was very satisfied with his massage and felt very comfortable.  After a while, he will be summoned to the palace for massage, and a reward will be given to him.  At the same time, he was also told to leave the palace on his own first. Someone will come to announce his entry into the palace tomorrow and discuss farming matters in detail with Si Yuan's officials.  Chen Yi didn't know whether Wu Zetian was not asleep originally, or Wu Tuan'er went in and woke her up, or?Wu Zeyu woke up when Wu Tuan'er entered. However, no matter what the situation, Wu Zetian was now awake and allowed him to leave the palace without any blaming words. This made him completely relieved and gave him some bizarre ideas.  , thanked Wu Tuan'er, and told her when he would thank her properly, and then left the Daming Palace with happiness that he didn't know why

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 127: Asking the Taoist Priest for Advice

    (Fourth update coming soon!) When people are lucky, surprises will happen one after another. Just as Chen Yi walked into the inn with brisk steps and was about to reach the room, he heard something he hadn¡¯t heard in many days, but  Listening to a very familiar voice! Sun Simiao is back.  Unable to bear the surprise in his heart, Chen Yi rushed out to salute him. Pin'er, who looked surprised, nodded and said that he would go see Sun Simiao first and then come over to talk to her about the incident. He ignored Pin'er's surprise and walked three steps.  He ran into the next room in two steps and saw Sun Simiao and Ning Qing talking about something. Wang Chong and Liu Hai, two male disciples dressed in short shirts, stood aside.  "Daozhang Sun, you are finally back!" Chen Yi, who entered the room and saluted, could not suppress the surprise in his heart, grinning as if he was seeing a relative.  He had too many things to say to Sun Simiao. When encountering such a big event as yesterday, the first thing he thought of was to talk to Sun Laodao. Unfortunately, the old man had not come back at that time. Today, he can see Chen Yi in the inn.  There is a feeling of "all your wishes come true"! After a while, he had to talk to Sun Laodao in detail about what happened during this period, including entering the palace and the encounter with his companions yesterday. He also wanted to discuss some aspects with Sun Simiao.  He believed that Sun Simiao could give him a good idea, and this old man would not cheat him! "Zi Ying, let's sit down and talk!" Sun Simiao, with kind eyes, asked Chen Yi to sit down next to him.  He already knew that Chen Yi had found a companion and had a few words with Pin'er who was staying in Chen Yi's house.  It's just that Pin'er didn't tell Sun Simiao the specific situation, and he didn't ask again! "Daozhang Sun, while you were away in Chang'an, Qing'er and I wrote a lot of medical manuscripts, probably on more than a dozen diseases. I  It's all been proofread The Taoist priest will take a look at it when he has time to see if there is anything wrong with it. If it's not wrong, can you find a bookstore to print it in a book? "There are so many people around, about him.  The issue of life experience cannot be discussed. Of course, Chen Yi can only talk about other issues first. Writing medical books silently is the most important thing Sun Simiao entrusted to him. After Sun Simiao comes back, of course he must report it first.  This is something Chen Yi is very concerned about. He hopes that through his teaching, modern medicine can be carried forward in the Tang Dynasty and directly promote the development of medicine in the Tang Dynasty.  Although the medical knowledge in later generations, which was mainly based on Western medicine, was very different from the medicine in the Tang Dynasty, which was mainly based on traditional Chinese medicine, after his "transformation", people in ancient times could understand it and should be able to accept it.  As long as Sun Simiao, the medical master in front of me, can accept it, through his influence, more people will accept it, and the effect from top-down transmission should be good! Thinking that through his own ability, he can influence the development of ancient medicine, it may even be possible for him to  This kind of development is "beyond the times", and Chen Yi is unreasonably excited, excited about the sense of achievement brought by the impact of the times! He hopes that this dream will become a reality soon, and the printing of his school's books is a very important means.  A handwritten manuscript cannot be as influential as a printed book, so he is a little "urgent"! If what happened yesterday made Chen Yi excited last night and even affected his sleep, then he would go to the palace today  After walking around for a while, after these bright and exciting things happened, the excitement brought to him by yesterday's events has faded a lot, and he has calmed down more and more.  Sun Simiao had agreed in advance that he would talk to the veteran about his identity in private later, and he tried his best to do things in an orderly manner.  Sun Simiao didn¡¯t ask anything in person, so he must have meant this, so he only talked about the medical books.  We will talk about entering the palace to diagnose Emperor Li Zhi and massage and treat Wu Zetian later. Some things cannot be heard by others! Sun Simiao may have read the urgency in Chen Yi's heart, and smiled and waved his hand: "  Ziying, don¡¯t be impatient. Pindao thinks it would be better to wait until you finish writing all the notes and then publish them in a book. By then, Pindao will be the first reader of your work. I believe you have written these.  Medical knowledge will benefit the poor Taoist a lot!" "I don't dare to say this as Taoist Master Sun, please correct me!" Chen Yi admitted that the medical knowledge he wrote will definitely benefit Sun Simiao a lot, because it was more than a thousand years ago.  It is a summary of later medical knowledge and has been verified by countless clinical experiments. Even miracle doctors like Sun Simiao, the medical knowledge they master is far less than that of an ordinary doctor in later generations, and even includes a lot of basic medical knowledge, such as  Physiology, anatomy, pharmacology, etc. were not very clear to ancient doctors. This cannot be denied based on personal feelings.  With the development of the times, the level of science and technology in all aspects is improving, and the same is true for medical knowledge. The medical knowledge mastered by medical students in later generations is the summary of many ancestors¡¯ explorations in this area. Of course, doctors thousands of years ago could not know  These.  However, there is not a perfect correlation between a person's medical knowledge and his actual diagnosis level! However, if a lot of medical knowledge was taught to famous doctors in ancient times, it may complement each other and use their clinical experience to improve the medical science of later generations.  knowledge attractsAfter digestion, their medical skills may be greatly improved, which is what Chen Yi hopes for most! "Zi Ying, we will talk about this later. Pindao just took a rough look at the manuscript you proofread, and there are too many mistakes.  What Pindao doesn't know is that Pindao will discuss it with you in detail when he has free time these days. He will ask you about some things that he doesn't understand. If you have time, continue to write the manuscript with Qing'er. If you don't have time, you can ask Wang Chong and  Liu Hai will also help you. If you think Chang'an is too hot, you can go back to Zhongnan Mountain with Pindao! However," Sun Simiao paused and chuckled, "You have already met the companion who is looking for you, so you will not go back with Pindao.  Zhongnan Mountain, this question is superfluous!" "Is Taoist Sun going back to Zhongnan Mountain?" Sun Simiao nodded: "This time I made some compresses according to the method you mentioned, and I'm going to give it to the emperor to try it out.  If the effect is good, let the emperor keep using it; if the effect is not good, Pindao will have to go back and think about it again. It is estimated that he will not stay in Chang'an for long this time. It is hot in Chang'an and Pindao does not like to stay here for a long time!  At most half a month, Pindao will return to Zhongnan Mountain!" "Is that so? I'll decide in a while!" Of course Chen Yi knew that he would not follow Sun Simiao back to Zhongnan Mountain, but he was afraid that Ning Qing would be sad.  That's all he can say! He already felt that Ning Qing looked a little sad when he said these words, and she looked at him from time to time! "It's up to you!" Sun Simiao said and looked at Ning Qing who looked nervous beside him, but didn't  What did he mean, and continued to ask Chen Yidao: "Zi Ying, I heard that the emperor was infected with wind and cold some time ago, and the imperial doctors in the palace did not dare to prescribe medicine. It was cured by your hands. Is this true?" Chen Yi nodded, "Yes.  Yes, the palace doctors are just afraid of your reputation, Taoist Priest, and dare not change the medicine privately for fear of aggravating the emperor's condition. It's not that the emperor has a particularly serious illness, it's just a cold! After a few doses of medicine, the disease will be cured.  A lot, I almost recovered after a few days, and even the symptoms of asthma and chronic bronchitis have improved a lot!" "Oh?" Sun Simiao responded casually, nodded and said, "Zi Ying, then tomorrow will be over.  Pindao, let¡¯s go into the palace and see the emperor together!¡± ¡°Everything is subject to the instructions of the Taoist Priest!¡± ¡°You guys can go and do your own business, Ziying will stay. Pindao has some private matters to talk to you about!¡± Sun Simiao said upon seeing him.  When he was almost done, he also ordered several disciples to step back. He wanted to talk to Chen Yi alone.  "Yes, Master!" The three of them agreed in unison and then retreated.  "Ziying, I heard from Ning Qing that you met the companion who was looking for you yesterday?" After several disciples retreated, Sun Simiao asked directly without any politeness.  "Yes, Daochang Sun, yesterday when Qing'er and I were walking on the street, we happened to meet someone who was looking for me." Chen Yi looked at Sun Simiao and lowered his voice, "And I also know my true identity! I expected it yesterday.  If Taoist Master Sun can come back soon, I can tell you about these things. I also hope that Taoist Master will give me some advice on some things!" "Oh? ! Then you and Pindao can tell you in detail what happened yesterday and about your life experience.  situation!" Chen Yi did not hesitate and told what he had thought about last night, including what happened yesterday and what he had asked about his identity. He did not hide that he was a descendant of Chen Shubao.  .  Of course, in the Hangzhou and Yuezhou areas, the properties that they bought and the situation of a large group of people living together in an organized manner were not mentioned.  This is a secret. Chen Yi learned from the conversation with Chen An yesterday that except for the main people, most people don't know the secrets of this small group. They only know that they are bankers under Chen Yi's name. What's going on?  All must obey the orders of Chen Yi and other leaders.  It has been decades since the fall of the Chen State. The soldiers and entourage of the Forbidden Army who originally protected Chen Bian from escaping have long since passed away. Now living in this collective are their next generation or the next generation, and even the third generation.  After several generations, many things have long been forgotten, and the core secrets are ultimately in the hands of only a few people. Most people are no different from ordinary farmers and live a life similar to other people. The difference is that what they live is  Semi-military management, subordinate to some special people such as Chen Yi and Chen An.  Sun Simiao was not too surprised when he heard what Chen Yi said. He just smiled and said: "Zi Ying, when I saw the jade pei you were wearing that day, I knew that your identity was not simple. This kind of jade pei is only worn by the royal family."  There are only members of the family, Pindao guessed at that time that you must be a descendant of the royal family, but I don¡¯t know whether it is the Sui Dynasty or the Tang Dynasty, but I didn¡¯t expect that you are a descendant of the Chen Dynasty, haha" Sun Simiao laughed twice.  , and with a serious look on his face, he asked softly: "Zi Ying, Pindao wants to know, after you know your identity, how are you going to arrange yourself in the future? Also, how are you going to show your identity? You have now been captured by the emperor and empress.  As I know, such important matters must not be handled casually!" "Daozhang Sun, according to the housekeeper, he has never told me about his true identity before, and I am very confused now."I really didn't expect that I had such an identity, I really don't know how to deal with it!" Chen Yi said, stood up and bowed respectfully to Sun Simiao, "I would like to hear Taoist Sun's advice, I would be very grateful!"

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 128: Seeing Wu Zetian Again, Strange Feeling

    (The fifth update is here. Tang Yuan is going to bed too. Keep working hard tomorrow! Thanks for the monthly tickets from Eat Cat 1¡¯s Fish, Unintentionally Provoking Lingering, Return to Han Tang Xiongfeng, Xiang Xiangyu, and y Hanchen. Please subscribe for genuine subscriptions.  , please vote for me, recommend me!) Early the next morning, Chen Yi followed Sun Simiao into the palace.  Last night, I talked with Sun Simiao for most of the night, mainly about the issue of identity. Sun Simiao did not disappoint Chen Yi. He analyzed the impact of his identity in detail, and also expressed his own views to Chen Yi.  How to act in the future, how to show his identity, and what measures to take to let Emperor Li Zhi, Queen Wu Zetian, and other people who have influence on court affairs who know his identity not to be wary of him and accept his identity.  After listening to Sun Simiao talk about many situations in this regard, Chen Yi finally relaxed.  Sun Simiao's suggestion gave him a bright feeling. Of course, Sun Simiao was not asking him to do anything, but just asking him to make his own choices and actions based on his own situation.  After listening to Sun Simiao's suggestion and thinking about it for a long time, Chen Yi basically had a clue.  From Sun Simiao's words, Chen Yi knew that the old Taoist guessed that there was something he hadn't told him yet, but he didn't ask him any questions. This moved him. Sun Simiao was really nice to him and trusted him! Chen Yi didn't reply until very late.  Pin'er kept waiting for him while sleeping in the room. The little girl was very sleepy, but she managed to hold herself up, which made Chen Yi a little touched.  Although he knew that in ancient times, as a maid of a wealthy family, he had to serve people in this way, but he had only traveled through time for a few months, and it was impossible to completely assume the state of the ancients. The feeling of equality between people still existed tenaciously.  , I still feel a little guilty when I see Pin'er holding on to her sleepiness and waiting for him.  Fortunately, the little girl didn't care about this at all, and diligently washed Chen Yi, helped Chen Yi go to bed, and then went to rest.  Chen Yi has been very nervous these past few days. He has slept late and is not very energetic. He is a little tired. Faced with the beautiful and charming Pin'er's close service, although sometimes he is a little distracted and has the urge to take advantage, especially  While she was serving him attentively, but when the real beauty stood beside him and served him politely, she didn't think of doing anything.  In addition to fatigue, there is another important reason, that is, he and Pin'er are not completely familiar with each other. After a few days of contact, although they are in the same room, they have not yet reached the point of intimacy.  The two of them lived in the same room, but except for some exchanges when washing up, Chen Yi didn't spend much time with Pin'er at other times. Their relationship could not be described as close.  When Chen Yi left the inn and went to the palace with Sun Simiao, he embarrassedly comforted Pin'er. In addition to expressing his guilt, he also told her to get along well with Ning Qing and have a companion. When he comes back from the palace, he will be well.  Talk to her.  It is very likely that this personal maid was particularly doted on by her predecessor. Of course, Chen Yi had to act in accordance with her predecessor, otherwise it would be difficult for Pin'er to accept it.  What's more, Pin'er is very beautiful, and her figure can be described as hot. It is much better than Helan Minyue and Ning Qing, who are also beauties. She has a mature and ready-to-eat feeling.  Such a beauty must be something you already have. If you want something to be something you already have, you have to cultivate your feelings well. Only when you have a foundation of feelings can you do anything. Otherwise, it will lose a lot of flavor! Isn¡¯t Chen Yi going to the palace with Sun Simiao today?  He was reluctant to meet his companions and entourage just now, but after the meeting, he was busy with other things and had no time to talk to them and ask questions, and make some arrangements to establish his authority. He felt that this was very unfair.  good.  But Sun Simiao developed new medicines and patches based on his suggestion. Sun Simiao took these newly made medicines to the palace to treat Li Zhi. He, the first servant, would definitely follow him into the palace, and Wu Zetian also came to the palace yesterday.  He was told to go to the palace today to discuss the planting of food crops with officials from Si Yuan.  Although Wu Zetian hasn't sent anyone to summon him yet, he will definitely come to summon him. He is waiting at the inn for the palace officials to summon him. He might as well follow Sun Simiao into the palace - Sun Simiao had already sent the news to the palace when he returned to Chang'an yesterday.  And told Wu Zetian that he would enter the palace with Chen Yi.  Today is not the day of the court meeting, Wu Zetian has been waiting in Chang'an Hall early in the morning.  After some necessary courtesy, Wu Zetian also directly brought Sun Simiao and Chen Yi to Li Zhi's bedroom.  Wu Zetian was very surprised when she heard that Sun Simiao had brought some medical plasters.  Then Sun Simiao said that this kind of compress had been tried on other people, and after the effect was quite good, he lost his original composure, so he immediately asked Sun Simiao to examine the emperor, and asked him to use the compress on Li Zhi after the examination.  stick.  "Yesterday's ambiguous plot with Wu Zetian made Chen Yi feel very strange when he saw this feared Empress of the Tang Dynasty again. The strange feeling also made him feel a little less awe and strangeness towards Wu Zetian.  Skin-to-skin contact can indeed eliminate the distance between people. Chen Yi agrees with this.  Just like when later generations fell in love with girls, before they had close contact, the two of themThere is always a sense of distance between them. After some relatively intimate actions, the sense of distance between the two people disappears immediately. The word "intimacy" vividly expresses this meaning.  However, Wu Zetian didn't show any expression. Her expression and actions were the same as before, and the look she looked at Chen Yi was not too special. Anyway, Chen Yi felt as if what happened yesterday didn't happen.  It¡¯s just that the way Wu Tuan¡¯er looked at him was a bit weird, with an indescribable feeling.  The pretty palace maid looked at Chen Yi from time to time when he stayed in the palace, but when Chen Yi looked over, she hurriedly avoided her, which made him a little confused and couldn't figure out what Wu Tuan'er was thinking.  Although he couldn't figure out what Wu Tuan'er meant, Chen Yi always felt that the pretty palace maid's demeanor was related to the fact that he massaged Wu Zetian yesterday and the two of them stayed alone for a long time.  Thinking of this, he felt happy.  Li Zhi's health is much better than before, and he looks completely different from before. He can get out of bed and walk around, eat a lot of food every day, and even listen to the palace ladies playing and singing when he is in good spirits.  , he would also spend a certain amount of time every day listening to Wu Zetian's reports on court affairs, and sometimes he would also give some of his own opinions.  Wu Zetian was very happy about Li Zhi's physical condition, and the palace officials also breathed a sigh of relief.  When the emperor is sick, the most fearful thing is the palace people. Many times, the emperor or the queen will punish them for trivial matters. Several people have died because of this, and the rest are also trembling with fear. Now that they are better, the emperor's condition has improved, and they have a chance to be punished.  There are fewer people gone, and most of everyone¡¯s worries have been eliminated! However, many people are busy with the next big event, and no one dares to make mistakes! Although it is not midsummer yet, it is quite hot in the palace, maybe it is illness.  Afterwards, his physical strength and vitality were not fully recovered. Li Zhi's ability to resist the heat was far inferior to others. From time to time, he complained that it was too hot and wanted to go to Jiucheng Palace to escape the heat.  It was impossible for Wu Zetian to refuse Li Zhi's request, even though the affairs of the court were complicated during this period and there were too many major events to deal with.  Judging from Wu Zetian's tone, Yujia will probably set off in about ten days to escape the summer heat at Jiucheng Palace, which is more than a hundred miles away from Chang'an.  "Daozhang Sun, Jiucheng Palace is nearly two hundred miles away from Chang'an. I am worried that your majesty's body cannot bear the long journey. I originally wanted to send someone to inquire about the status of your newly made medicine and application. Can you send me a message?  Your Majesty made it before going to Jiucheng Palace. Unexpectedly, I haven't sent anyone to Zhongnan Mountain to inquire. You have returned to Chang'an. What a blessing!" When Sun Simiao was about to examine Li Zhi, Wu Zetian said softly: "If your Majesty,  Before going to Jiucheng Palace, it would be great if your health can be better. I hope that the newly made patches and medicines made by the Taoist Master can fulfill my wish!" "Empress, I also hope that this will be the case, and I hope that the newly made ones will be able to fulfill my wish!"  The patches and medicine can help His Majesty's body recover better. If nothing else, it should be able to achieve the effect!" Sun Simiao chuckled and looked back at Chen Yi behind him, "The patch formula provided by Ziying is really good.  Yes, during this period, Pindao treated several patients with asthma and lung disease, and the results were very good, far better than the usual medication. Pindao felt that His Majesty used the compresses and supplemented them with other drugs, and the effect must be good.  "" "I hope so!" Wu Zetian was very happy after hearing this. Sun Simiao's words gave her greater hope, "If His Majesty's body recovers better, I will be very grateful I will definitely thank Daozhang Sun."  !¡± ¡°The Empress does not need to thank Pindao, everything is due to Ziying!¡± Sun Simiao pointed at Chen Yi and smiled modestly.  Wu Zetian looked at Chen Yi, with a slight smile on his lips: "Chen Yi has made great contributions to your majesty's treatment and advice, and I will be generously rewarded when the time comes! Okay, Taoist Sun, Chen Yi, you go and diagnose and treat your majesty!"  Chen Yi noticed something special in Wu Zetian's smile, but it disappeared in a moment, but it already made his heart beat faster! Walking to Li Zhi's couch, Li Zhi, who was still in good spirits, lay down on the couch cooperatively.  , ready to be inspected by Sun Simiao.  Chen Yi stood side by side with Wu Zetian under Wu Zetian's instructions. Sun Simiao was here, and he could only play the role of a follower. He would step forward to examine Li Zhi only if Sun Simiao or Wu Zetian gave instructions. Otherwise, he would obediently  Be the audience.  Unexpectedly, when Sun Simiao was examining Li Zhi and he and Wu Zetian were standing aside and watching, they heard Wu Zetian, who was standing in front of him, turn sideways and say in a voice that only he could hear: "Chen Yi, yesterday  **I feel really good after I massage it. I slept very peacefully last night. When I woke up today, my sore waist and legs felt much better. If you have time later, you can massage me again.  !" Chen Yi, who was watching Sun Simiao examine Li Zhi attentively, was startled. He looked sideways at Wu Zetian beside him in disbelief. From Wu Zetian's words and her strange look, he had such a strange feeling.  , it seems that after having a good time with a certain woman, the woman was very satisfied and finally said to him, "You are really flattering, I want to"Why he feels this way, he himself can¡¯t tell!

 Volume 1: First Arrival in the Tang Dynasty Chapter 129: Young Master, my servant will help you take a bath in a while

    (Thanks for the reward from my book friend who is not a gambler! The sixth update is here!) Because Li Zhi¡¯s physical condition is not bad, the diagnosis and examination process is relatively simple. Sun Simiao found no abnormalities after auscultation, pulse taking and other examinations. Chen Simiao  Yi did not step forward to check again.  The next step is the application treatment. Chen Yi and Sun Simiao both have experience in how to use application treatment. Of course, Sun Simiao has more experience.  It was still Sun Simiao who applied the dressings to Li Zhi who had taken off his shirt. Since this was the first time that Li Zhi was treated with this method, Sun Simiao and Chen Yi were both guarding the palace to prevent Li Zhi from having any adverse reactions.  response.  After half a day, nothing unusual happened to Li Zhi, which made everyone feel relieved.  At Wu Zetian's request, Sun Simiao agreed to stay in the palace for the next few days to monitor Li Zhi's treatment.  Chen Yi was summoned to another place by Wu Zetian in the afternoon and discussed with an official from Si Yuan (i.e. the Ministry of Household Affairs) about the planting of food crops, the improvement of farming technology and other related factors. This man was named Wu Si Yuan (i.e. the Ministry of Household Affairs).  The doctor is an agricultural expert and has a very detailed understanding of the current agricultural planting situation. After listening to Chen Yi's story, he was very interested in asking questions, as if he were meeting a close friend, and brought up all the big and small questions about farming.  Ask, including tilling, sowing, irrigation, fertilizing, as well as the production and promotion of agricultural tools, etc.  Wu Langzhong's in-depth questioning almost made Chen Yi make a fool of himself. Fortunately, he was quick-thinking and reacted quickly, and finally succeeded in taking the initiative in speaking. He talked to Wu Langzhong about many things that he knew, but Wu Langzhong had never heard of.  Most of them were discussed with Wu Zetian and Helan Minzhi, but some of them came to his mind on the spur of the moment.  Using things that are readily available in later generations to fool people will generally produce good results.  From the beginning Wu Langzhong did not believe that Chen Yi understood a lot of agricultural knowledge, but in the end he was full of respect. All this was because he had never heard what Chen Yi said, but when he thought about it, it was very reasonable and could be done under today's conditions.  , planting technology can be improved.  After listening to Chen Yi's story, Wu Langzhong was full of excitement and wanted to leave immediately to discuss the matter with other officials. He also suggested adopting Chen Yi's suggestions to improve planting techniques and crop varieties in the world.  When Wu Zetian reported back, she also expressed in an emotional tone that if the court adopted Chen Yi's suggestion, the problem of occasional food shortages in the world would be solved immediately. By then, the world would have a abundant harvest, and the court would no longer have to worry about food issues.  Wu Zetian did not participate in the entire discussion. He only listened to Chen Yi and Wu Langzhong's reports after they finished talking.  Seeing Wu Langzhong praising Chen Yi's proposal, Wu Zetian was relieved and praised Chen Yi a few words in person. However, she did not express her opinion on the spot whether she wanted to adopt the method proposed by Chen Yi. She just told Wu Langzhong to go back and tell him today.  Chen Yi wrote down everything he said, and after discussing it with other officials in Siyuan (Ministry of Household Affairs), he wrote a memorial for her to read. She wanted to discuss farming methods with other ministers.  The doctor surnamed Wu respectfully accepted the order and left.  Because the conversation was very speculative, Chen Yi and Wu Langzhong talked for almost an entire afternoon. By the time they had finished talking about everything, the sun had already set in the west.  According to Sun Simiao's proposal, he stayed in the palace to observe changes in the emperor's physical condition, and asked Chen Yi to go back to the inn to rest and come back to the palace tomorrow. If there was nothing wrong, he didn't have to come to the palace.  Chen Yi understood Sun Simiao's thoughts. The old Taoist knew that he had just met his lost companion and asked him to leave the palace to deal with some matters. He immediately accepted Sun Simiao's arrangement.  Regarding Sun Simiao's proposal, Wu Zetian accepted it after thinking about it and told Chen Yi that if the emperor was in good spirits when he got up in the morning tomorrow, he would not need to come to the palace.  Wu Zetian agreed to Sun Simiao's arrangement, and Chen Yi was even more happy, but also a little regretful! It was too late, and Wu Zetian did not ask Chen Yi to massage it for him. Although Chen Yi, who originally had some evil thoughts, breathed a sigh of relief, but  A little bit disappointed and regretful.  Peering into the light and peeking at the scenery on Wu Zetian's body is a very tempting thing. I thought I could continue today, but I didn't expect that because I chatted with Wu Langzhong for too long, I didn't have time to "serve" Wu Zetian!  ¡ª¡ª After leaving the palace, Chen Yi took the carriage assigned by the palace back to the inn.  It rained in the previous two days and was relatively cool, but there was no rain in Chang'an today. Under the scorching sun, the weather seemed very hot. Although Chen Yi didn't feel hot when he was in the palace, after leaving the palace, he rushed in from outside the carriage.  The heat made him sweat a lot.  The carriage was closed, with only two small windows open. The air convection inside was not obvious, and the small space seemed even hotter.  In this kind of weather, riding a horse is the most comfortable thing. Riding a carriage is quite uncomfortable.  In later generations, when cars were on the road during this season, they would definitely have to turn on the air conditioner. There was no cooling equipment in the carriage compartment, which was similar to a car. It really felt a bit like suffering. Chen Yi wanted to get off the car and walk back, but he wanted to  I thought I might as well forget it.   When the carriage arrived at the inn, Chen Yi was already sweating. After thanking the palace attendant who drove the carriage, he strode into the inn.  Just when he entered the lobby, Chen Ming and Chen Liang were already waiting to greet him.  Looking at their expressions, Chen Yi knew that he had something important to report, so he followed them back to the room without asking any questions.  Pin'er, who was folding clothes for Chen Yi in the room, was extremely surprised when he saw Chen Yi coming back.  Originally, she thought that Chen Yi would not return to the inn today and would stay in the palace for the night.  After Chen Yi followed Sun Simiao into the palace, although they still often disliked each other, Ning Qing and Pin'er, who had already had a good relationship and had initial trust in each other, stayed together and chatted for a long time. It was from Ning Qing's mouth that  Li Pin'er knew a lot about what happened after Chen Yi's "disappearance". She also found out from Ning Qing's mouth why Chen Yi came to the palace, what he did there, and who he had made friends with during this period. She was very touched.  Interest situation.  It was precisely because he understood what Chen Yi was going to do in the palace and knew that what he did was of great importance that Pin'er thought that Chen Yi would not come back today.  She had already told Chen Ming and Chen Liang, who wanted to report the matter, about the situation and asked them to wait until Chen Yi came back to report the matter.  But what Chen Ming and Chen Liang wanted to report was very important. Chen An had ordered that they could only go back after receiving Chen Yi's reply and instructions.  If Chen Yi doesn't come back, they can only wait in the inn.  The two of them just kept waiting. Unexpectedly, Chen Yi came back, making everyone happy.  Due to unexpected events in the past two days, Chen Yi found a companion. Pin'er, a beautiful personal maid, appeared next to Chen Yi, making Ning Qing feel very disappointed.  Originally, she felt that she was very close to Chen Yi and there was no one else around. They were almost the only two left in the world. But now that her master and senior brother are back, and there are so many people around Chen Yi, she originally had this feeling.  This feeling was torn into pieces.  She felt that Chen Yi no longer belonged to her and was shared by others, so she didn't dare to come to see him after knowing that Chen Yi came back.  Of course, Chen Yi knew not to neglect Ning Qing. After taking Chen Ming and Chen Liang back to the room, he first went to Ning Qing's room and spoke alone to Xiao Nizi who was in a daze in the room, telling her that he would not leave.  She and Sun Simiao would stay with them and said for a while that he wanted to hear what she cooked, and finally kissed her.  Chen Yi's words and actions finally made Ning Qing feel relieved. Unable to control her feelings, she kissed Chen Yi painfully with tears in her eyes. Chen Yi also tasted the burst of emotion in Ning Qing's gaffe.  Taking advantage of the time before dinner, Chen Yi listened to the report from Chen Ming and Chen Liang. The two told Chen Yi that Chen An had summoned most of the people he wanted to call back to his residence, and they were waiting for Chen Yi to go back and give instructions.  They also knew about Chen Yi's entry into the palace, but they just asked Chen Yi to act carefully and not to let the emperor or queen suspect anything.  The specific matters will be discussed after Chen Yi passes. They also hope that Chen Yi can go over early and go to the place where they are staying. Everyone is waiting to see their young master who has been missing for half a year.  According to reports from Chen Ming and Chen Liang, some of his subordinates are staying near the inn. They are afraid that something might happen to Chen Yi, and they can take care of him if there is any situation.  After listening to the two people's confession, Chen Yi immediately ordered them to go back and tell Chen An before the door was closed, saying that he might not need to enter the palace tomorrow. If he didn't enter the palace, he would go over there, some  He also wanted to talk to Chen An and the others in detail about the matter, and he also had some arrangements to discuss with them.  Perhaps some memories and "potential" of the original body were awakened. Chen Yi did not feel unfamiliar with those people. He just wanted to completely control them through his own efforts! Chen Ming and Chen Liang responded to the order and left.  Almost after they passed by, Ning Qing's dinner was ready, and together with Pin'er, the three of them sat together and had a meal.  Pin'er was quite sensible and did not eat with Chen Yi. She stood beside Chen Yi and waited for Chen Yi to finish his meal before eating by herself.  No matter what Chen Yi asked, she would not agree.  Finally, Chen Yi understood that she wanted to tell Ning Qing that Ning Qing, who was not much higher than her, was not qualified to eat with Chen Yi.  Pin'er knew that Chen Yi would definitely marry a wife, but she also knew that Ning Qing was definitely not the candidate in front of her. Ning Qing was not worthy of Chen Yi. In terms of identity and status, Ning Qing was just an orphan with unknown origin, similar to her.  Even if she is adopted by Sun Simiao, she cannot change her identity. If she is not qualified to be Chen Yi's wife, she cannot eat with Chen Yi.  Poor Ning Qing didn't know this, and was still a little uncomfortable, but more excited to dine with Chen Yi.  After the meal, although they were a little reluctant, the two women still had the same idea. They asked Chen Yi to go to bed early on the grounds that Chen Yi was very tired these days and needed to rest early.  "Sir, I will help you take a bath later. You can go to bed after taking a bath!" After luring Ning Qing back to the house, Pin'er walked up to Chen Yi with a blush on his face and said playfully: "My slave, it has been a long time."  It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve served you in the bath, I will definitely serve you more attentively¡± He said.She lowered her head with a shy look! She remembered clearly what her young master did to her when she served Chen Yi to take a bath last time. Today she also expected the young master to do something to her

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 130: Ambiguity by the Bathtub

    (Seventh update!) In later generations, Chen Yi was a romantic man who had experienced affairs between men and women. He could understand the meaning of some changes in women's expressions. Judging from Pin'er's shy look, of course he could  Understand the meaning contained in it.  The shyness of a girl is the most touching thing, especially a beautiful girl. Even if you don¡¯t pay much attention to her sometimes, if she shows her shyness in front of you, your heart may beat in an instant.  , this is something that many men have experienced.  Chen Yi is like this now. Pin'er's shy and charming look makes his heart beat faster. He even has the urge to hold this extremely moving and beautiful woman in front of him into his arms and tenderly.  He had been intimate with Ning Qing a while ago, and after a passionate kiss, he did not continue to move, but the hidden desire in his heart had been aroused, and there was a feeling of sexual desire with nowhere to vent, and his body was restless.  This day, he had been aroused more than once in his body's primitive desires. Yesterday, when he massaged Wu Zetian in the palace, he not only touched Wu Zetian's delicate and elastic skin, but he also saw the seductive scenery of the nurturing woman. At that time, Chen  All the little brothers in the family stood tall and high-spirited for a long time.  Such is the case with young people who are full of energy, and many times they "lift" easily.  After the stimulation disappears, the yin fire subsides a little, but it cannot completely dissipate. When another irritant appears, there will be a stronger reaction. Just like the immune response, the reaction will be stronger the second time and even the third time.  May cause allergic reaction.  The specific feeling cannot be explained clearly, but one thing Chen Yi will admit is that what he wants very much now is how to taste the taste of a woman and let himself calm down.  "Young Master, what's wrong with you?" Pin'er peeked at Chen Yi's weird look, and was startled to ask quickly. She was not afraid of what Chen Yi would do to her, she was only afraid that the Young Master would dislike her and hate her.  Although she was very popular with the young master in the past, and even the young master privately promised to take her into his house at some time, half a year has passed since he left the young master. His temperament has changed drastically now, and many of his previous memories have been lost.  Is the attitude the same as before? Seeing that her proposal did not receive a response, she was very worried, fearing that Chen Yi would not need her to take a bath! Chen Yi, who was awakened, quickly looked back and said with a smile: "Pin'er, Master  I'm really tired. I've also been sweating today. It's time to take a good shower. Then go get ready. I'll take a rest first. Just call me when you're ready!" Let your personal maid take care of you and take a shower.  It was a matter of course, at least it was easier for Chen Yi to accept than letting Ning Qing serve.  He was also immediately thinking, what kind of beautiful scenery will this girl look like when she takes a bath for him?  Seeing that Chen Yi was not unwilling to let her take a bath just now, Pin'er breathed a sigh of relief, with a smile on his face. After saluting, he immediately trotted out and ordered others to prepare.  Pin'er is a capable girl, very organized and even a bit domineering, but in front of Chen Yi, she behaves very gentle and well-behaved. This is the main reason why she likes the original Chen Yi.  She has good abilities and is well organized. In the past, she arranged Chen Yi's daily life. She could handle the things that originally required two people to take care of her, so Chen Yi didn't need another maid to take care of him.  Pin'er is proud of this, otherwise if another person comes, the young master may share that love with another person! She has been with Chen Yi for almost five years, although because of her age, she has just become an adult.  She gave her body to Chen Yi, but they had already done a lot of intimacy between them. Perhaps she was too scheming. She always wanted to use her body as a bait to get Chen Yi to promise her something and give her a status.  But Chen Yi never agreed clearly, and Chen An didn't mean it either. This made her very disappointed, and she thought of using other methods, which finally annoyed Chen Yi.  When Chen Yi decided to go to Chang'an to join his ancestors, gain fame and do something, he didn't bring her with him.  She was heartbroken over this and regretted the tricks she had played on Chen Yi before, but it was a pity that she had no chance to make amends.  Chen Yi has been depressed since he left, thinking that he would never have the chance to continue to be loved by his son.  However, she still hoped that when the young master arrived in Chang'an, he would think of her and take her over. In that case, she would not care about anything and just wanted to be the young master's woman. But in the end, she heard that something had happened to Chen Yi and was missing. The news almost made her crazy.  , and therefore deeply blamed himself, feeling that if he followed him regardless of life and death and stayed by his side, nothing would happen to the young master.  Finally, according to the arrangement of the housekeeper Chen An, she also came to Chang'an and looked for Chen Yi together. However, a few months passed, but the young master was still not found. She didn't know how she got here in the past few months! Fortunately, everything was okay.  Fortunately, Chen Yi was finally found. She no longer cared about it, she wanted to stay with her son whether or not, and worked hard to find a relationship with him.  Another thing that surprised her was that the young master seemed to have forgotten a lot of things. According to her observation, she didn't seem to remember the things that made him angry in the past. This made her blame herself at the same time.I'm a little lucky, but I don't dare to think about Mr. Fu again.  But Ning Qing made her feel threatened, so when they first met, she couldn't help but show off her aggressive personality, hoping to prove that she was the person around Chen Yi. Fortunately, she didn't go too far, so Chen Yi  I hate it, but I can stay by my side and serve daily life.  Moreover, she has restrained her temper in the past two days, doing things without any complaints, and did not bother Chen Yi to rest. She behaved very obediently. The purpose was to forget her bad past and Chen Yi could like her change. In the end,  Take her in, what are you promising her! Her parents died early, and she has no other relatives. Her only hope is to be Chen Yi's concubine, so that she will have someone to rely on for the rest of her life! Looking at the current situation, Chen Yi no longer hates her, and everything is fine.  There's hope! It's easy to do things when you're in a good mood. Soon, with the help of the waiter in the store, Pin'er prepared bath water for Chen Yi.  Ning Qing, who was in the next room, knew that Pin'er was going to help Chen Yi take a bath, but she was too embarrassed to come over to help. She didn't even dare to come over to ask anything, so she could only sulk alone in the room. Even the two senior brothers came to see her and didn't bother to pay attention.  ! Get a change of clothes for Chen Yi and put them by the bathtub. Pin'er walked with light steps to Chen Yi, who was lying on the couch thinking about something, and said softly: "Master, I have prepared the bath water.  Come on, let me take a bath with you, right? You must be sleepy. I¡¯ll give you a squeeze soon. You go to bed early. You have something to do tomorrow!¡± Although I lie down and think about something, I open my eyes from time to time.  Chen Yi, who was peeking at Pin'er's actions, heard what the little girl said and quickly got up from the couch. He smiled and said to Pin'er, "Well, I'm really sleepy. I almost fell asleep just now!" "Sir, let me.  My slave, let me change your clothes!" Pin'er said, without waiting for Chen Yi's answer, he walked over and reached out to untie Chen Yi's clothes.  Chen Yi hesitated for a moment, but still obeyed.  The personal maid was originally supposed to do this kind of thing. If he refused, doing it himself would be a bit inconsistent with his current identity! Moreover, Pinger undressed him, so he could see the little girl's face up close and feel the girl's face.  The fresh smell, the distance is the best, it feels the best! Pin'er skillfully unbuttoned Chen Yi's clothes, and quickly removed the lower body, leaving only the pants that Chen Yi had modified by Ning Qing, just like  Something similar to the tight-fitting shorts of later generations.  It feels good to have a beautiful woman serving him. For the first time, Chen Yi truly enjoyed the "comfortable" feeling of being a young man's buddy, and at the same time he also gained some evil satisfaction.  Pin'er is quite tall, estimated to be 1.65 to 67 meters tall. What's commendable is that the pair of peaks on her chest are very plump. During Pin'er's movements, Chen Yi was able to glimpse a few strands from her wide skirt.  The hair is smooth, white, tender and plump, which makes people have the urge to knead her. Her close approach also makes Chen Yi have the urge to hold her in his arms and bite her red lips hard.  The feeling of body-to-body contact is quite evocative, and the girl¡¯s body fragrance is also very attractive.  A few months after traveling to the Tang Dynasty, he had not really tasted the taste of a woman, but he had experienced quite a lot of temptations, and Chen Yi could not suppress the evil in his heart.  The young body reacted quickly to these stimulations. Pin'er also saw the tent set up by Chen Yi's lower body. When her face became redder with embarrassment, she felt a little proud! She didn't have too much sex, sir.  She is actually emotionally attracted to her. She really likes the current young master to do something to her. No matter what the young master wants to do to her, she will agree to it and will not refuse.  Unfortunately, what she expected still didn't happen, and her amiable young master was actually ashamed.  Of course, Chen Yi realized that her lower body was not indecent. While Pian'er was placing the clothes she had changed, she quickly jumped into the tub, using the cover of the bath water in the tub to cover up the indecent things.  Pin'er's gentle footsteps sounded behind Chen Yi.  "Master, is the water temperature suitable?" The voice was very gentle, which made Chen Yi feel a little uneasy. He was not afraid of being alone with a woman like this, but the person who served her was a familiar stranger. He couldn't let go of his thoughts.  and hands and feet.  "Just right!" Chen Yi replied, and closed his eyes: "Pin'er, I'm really tired these days, so please serve me!" Try to get yourself into the state of a young master or a young man, and enjoy a woman's sex with peace of mind.  Serving and even making requests, Chen Yi thought of a word - "Advance with the times"! A young man from a distinguished family would have often enjoyed this kind of gentle countryside, and he will also enjoy it more often in the future, so he must adapt.  This kind of "service" cannot be bought with money in future generations. How does the quality of the purchased service compare with what is enjoyed now?  Pin'er responded, immediately reached in, soaked a towel, and scrubbed it on Chen Yi's shoulders, letting Chen Yi's body get wet first! Then he wet Chen Yi's upper body.?Pin'er abandoned the towel, opened her delicate white hands, and started scrubbing Chen Yi very carefully.  The comfortable feeling brought by the contact between skin and skin made Chen Yi couldn't help but sigh slightly, and Pin'er behind him also let out a low moan.

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 131: I¡¯m going to spank your little ass

    (Guan Xiaoheiwu worked hard to type, these chapters are all set to update automatically! This is the eighth update, please subscribe, monthly tickets, rewards, recommendation votes, thank you all book friends for your support!)¡ª¡ª Formerly, I was Chen  Yi took a bath, and Pin'er touched his strong muscles very much. She liked the stimulation brought to her by the hard binding. She was even more eager to be conquered by that toughness, but she hadn't experienced this feeling for more than half a year.  In each of her dreams, she had seen being surrounded and embraced by the young master's strong muscles, which even gave her an uncontrollable impulse. Now that she was touched again, a similar feeling burst out! In confusion, her hands slowly moved around  The movement of Chen Yi's body not only brought comfort to Chen Yi, but also gave her the feeling she needed! She expected Chen Yi to react to her movements, just like before. If she was cold, she might as well turn around and give her a kiss  , or hug her and give her a kiss, or even hug her into the bathtub and have fun together for a while.  But now Chen Yi is sitting motionless, and Pin'er is a little disappointed. The young master has lost some memories, and he may not even be able to remember the games he played with her in the bath before! Of course Chen Yi doesn't know his predecessor and Pin'er.  He had no real contact with her, and he didn't know what the little girl was thinking about. He was enjoying the massage of the little girl's tender hands very comfortably.  The hot breath from Pin'er's breath touched the back of his neck, itching and feeling very comfortable. Some of the distracting thoughts he had just tried to suppress came up again.  He was afraid of unnecessary embarrassment, and worried about Ning Qing's presence next door. He tried not to think about those disturbing things, for fear of losing control of himself and doing something ridiculous.  Although he knew that even if he had a real fight with Pin'er, he couldn't describe it as "ridiculous", but he had just "met" this little beauty for a few days, and it would always feel weird if he did such a thing.  It's weird, the relationship hasn't been well cultivated yet. Playing this kind of real game without emotion is different from going to the bar to play with the lonely woman in the bar in later generations?  Traveling through the Tang Dynasty, we came to an era when men could legally own many women. He didn¡¯t want to play that kind of fast-food emotional game, he needed high-quality feelings and sex! But the excitement came further, and Pian¡¯er showed  Very bold.  After squeezing Chen Yi's shoulders and arms for a while, Pin'er's two small hands actually touched his strong chest muscles, and made circles around Chen Yi's chest muscles. After stroking for a while, he couldn't help but let out a sigh.  With a soft moan, his body was trembling. The continuous moan was very tempting, and while he was moaning, the small hand that was originally moving stopped and pressed directly on Chen Yi's chest muscles! This stimulation is so exciting.  It was tempting enough, and Chen Yi felt a wave of heat flowing through his entire body from his lower body, and he couldn't restrain the urge! "Young Master" Pin'er called softly, "You can you?"  "Are you satisfied with your servant's service?" "Pin'er, Master, I'mvery satisfied!" Can you say you're not satisfied?  The little girl will probably cry bitterly! "Thank you, Master, for allowing me to serve you again!" Pin'er's gentle blowing voice echoed in Chen Yi's ears.  Chen Yi's desire was ignited again, but at this moment, Ning Qing and Wang Chong seemed to be talking loudly outside the door. This surprised him, and his desire immediately dropped.  He guessed that Ning Qing must have done it on purpose. Sometimes people will have telepathic connections after being together for a long time. Ning Qing may have sensed something was wrong, so she deliberately spoke loudly outside. In the past, he had never heard anything like this.  She spoke with such a loud voice Just when he suppressed the impulse in his heart and didn't want to be embarrassed, he felt something more strange. Piner actually lowered himself and leaned her body on his shoulder.  What's terrible is that what was pressing against his shoulders was the pair of tall babies on her chest! After Chen Yi shuddered, he wondered what his predecessor and this beautiful little maid had done.  , how dare she dare to have sex so directly?  "Young Master" Pin'er's seductive voice echoed in Chen Yi's ears again! His hands moved again, slowly caressing Chen Yi's chest, which was very sexy! Of course Chen Yi knew that this  It was Pin'er who was taking the initiative to "sex" him. He could see some clues from her actions in the past few days. This girl had a sense of crisis and wanted to do something practical to make herself less worried! But  Chen Yi doesn't like women who take the initiative, at least before they conquer her. He doesn't like women who are too proactive. He has a desire to conquer. He likes to take the initiative and capture the target, rather than becoming someone else's prey and being captured by others.  Of course, after becoming his woman, he likes the other party to take the initiative very much. When fighting on the bed, he will accept it even if he lies motionless and enjoys it comfortably.  Although Pin'er's sexual behavior today made him feel as if he was on fire, being too proactive still made him feel bored. He grabbed Pin'er's little hand and held it down, "Pin'er, the water is cold.  , help me wash it quickly, sir, I'm sleepy, I want to go to bed early" Please Pin'er, pleaseDon't act like a prostitute in the future, I will hate it. If you want to behave, wait until I subdue you! Chen Yi's faint voice and the action of holding her hand down were like a basin of cold water being poured down.  Pin'er's growing and very blazing passion was extinguished, and his body trembled violently twice, but he did not dare to take his hands out. He still leaned on Chen Yi's shoulders, and the pair of plump peaks were squeezed in without any obstruction.  On Chen Yi's body.  "Master, do you dislike this slave?" Pin'er's voice was a little choked, "Are you going to drive this slave away?" Chen Yi let go of Pin'er's hand, turned around, and naturally held the little girl's face,  After a kiss, he smiled and said: "Why should I dislike you? For such a long time, I have been living in Chang'an without anyone to take care of me. Sometimes I even have to wash my clothes myself. Now that you are back with me, you have someone to take care of your daily life.  You don¡¯t need to do many things yourself, tell me, why should I drive you away?¡± ¡°Master, you really don¡¯t dislike me?¡± Pin¡¯er immediately wiped away a few tears that rolled down his eyes, feeling ashamed and happy, ¡°Master, you will.¡±  Do you want me to continue to serve you? " "Of course!" Chen Yi nodded, stretched out his palm and flicked Pin'er's face a few times, enjoying the comfortable feeling in his palm while also bringing comfort to the other person.  Pin'er stared at him blankly, not knowing what to say, and continued to say gently: "Pin'er, if you don't serve me, I will catch a cold when I get up from the bathtub. I'll catch a cold and get sick. Do you think I'll catch a cold?"  Don't you feel bad? " As if waking up from a dream, Pin'er quickly turned around to look for a bath towel and wanted to wipe Chen Yi's body, but his face was still obsessed with Chen Yi, so he suddenly took off his body and couldn't help but feel anxious.  "Master" A cute and pitiful voice! Chen Yi smiled at Pin'er and tapped her delicate lips very quickly, like a dragonfly touching water. Before Pin'er could react, he was already  leave.  "Okay, don't be so pitiful. I'll ask you to squeeze me for a while!" Chen Yi chuckled evilly, "Don't pinch me until it hurts, or I'll punish you.  !" "How will the master punish this slave?" Most of the tension in Pin'er's heart disappeared, but the shame came up immediately, but she still endured the shame and looked at Chen Yi, "As long as the master does not dislike this slave, let this slave continue to be here.  I'm willing to accept any kind of punishment as you serve me!" "Are you really willing to accept anything?" Chen Yi asked deliberately with a stern face.  "Yeah!" Pin'er blushed, but nodded bravely.  "ThenI won't be satisfied after a while, so I'm going to spank your little butt" "Ah" Pin'er exclaimed with an unbelievable look, "Sir, you" In surprise,  She also reached out to touch her little butt. Why did her young master's temperament change after he was injured? He would never talk like this before, let alone say that he wanted to spank her little butt as punishment. Could it be that the young masterwhen he thought of this,  She couldn't help but blush again! "Don't think too much, please help me out of the bath!" Chen Yi pinched Pin'er's face, said with a little affection, and stood up, just with his back  To her.  "Yes, sir!" Pin'er agreed, and quickly brought the prepared bath towel. After drying Chen Yi, he put on his pajamas. Chen Yi took off his wet shorts, and Pin'er was ashamed.  After turning around with a red face, she put on the clean clothes, ran to the couch in a few steps, and lay down on her head.  It's very convenient to take a bath in the summer, just wash away the sweat and you'll feel refreshed! Pin'er didn't dare to have sex like before. Chen Yi was a little proud of the little girl's change. This girl is quite easy to train. Thinking about it,  How could a girl in her teens be able to outplay an uncle-level man like him?  After going through this process several times, he really didn't believe that this little girl he had "just" known for a few days would not surrender to him and let him slaughter her.  It feels so good to just lie down after bathing. Although Chang'an is a bit hot during the day, at night, the temperature is just right and the wind blows from the window. It feels so refreshing and comfortable.  Pin'er was not idle, and immediately packed it up in a hurry. After asking the waiter in the store to help take out the bathtub, she swept the floor herself, and quickly packed away the clothes that Chen Yi had changed.  Then he went over and closed the door, and placed several candles in the room so that they could illuminate the place where Chen Yi lay without dazzling the eyes.  Watching Pin'er busy in the house, Chen Yi thought of another person. He didn't know what Ning Qing was doing in the next room. He knew what he would think about when he took a bath under Pin'er's service, and whether he would be there.  Depressed! "Sir, please give me some massage for you!" Pin'er wiped off the sweat on his body and changed into a pair of looser pajamas. He walked to Chen Yi's bed, sat down and said softly.  A few days ago, Chen Yi went to bed immediately after washing up under her service. Although she knew that Chen Yi was tired, she still felt a little embarrassed when she saw that Chen Yi went to bed without paying much attention to her.?Comfortable, today I finally have the opportunity to be alone in a room with my son, and experience the wonderful time that I haven't enjoyed in a long time.  Although she was frightened when she served Chen Yi to take a bath, Chen Yi did not blame her. He even joked with her gently and said some words that made her heart beat faster, which made her feel warm again. She thought about everything for a while.  I need to give Chen Yi a good massage so that he can sleep comfortably.  Chen Yi just rejected her sexual intercourse. She knew that her son could not do anything to her today. Although she was a little disappointed, she put her thoughts aside and only thought about how to make Chen Yi feel comfortable.  "Okay!" Chen Yichong smiled and turned over, lying face down, ready to enjoy the beauty massage after the bath.

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 132: Chen Yi¡¯s Unusual Decision

    (Thanks to Boring Amniotic Fluid, Mu Qianchen, Wu Wu Ling Ling, Wu Xiang Reincarnation book friends for their rewards, hyzsz9 Shenshui Zhiyang book friend¡¯s monthly ticket, the ninth update is given, please support!) The frequency has been adjusted a bit  After sitting down, start massaging immediately.  Her massage technique is also very "experienced", at least it feels very comfortable to Chen Yi. Although the accuracy of pressing the acupuncture points is not as good as his, and the strength is not as strong as others, the soft and slender fingers pressing on the body are particularly special.  They were some areas that felt sore, and the feeling was really indescribably comfortable. At this time, he could also understand why Wu Zetian behaved like that that day, letting him rub it as he pleased.  Women who dare to love, especially women of a certain age, need these enjoyments even more, especially women like Wu Zetian who have not tasted the taste of a man for a long time.  Massaging someone's body requires physical exertion and is quite tiring. How can you enjoy the comfort and taste of someone else's massaging?  When he thought of Wu Zetian's appearance that day, Chen Yi felt a little weird. He wanted to see if Pin'er could give him this feeling.  It's just that the little girl's physical strength can't be compared with that of a strong man like him. After about half an hour of massage, Pian'er couldn't hold it anymore. Chen Yi didn't let her serve him anymore, saying that he wanted to sleep.  Let her also rest.  Pin'er's bed is in Chen Yi's compartment, separated only by a door without a door. They can see each other, and the straight-line distance is only a few meters.  After they both lay down, they didn't fall asleep immediately.  Chen Yi talked to Pin'er all the time, asking him some things he couldn't understand. After talking for a while, he became sleepy, yawned and quickly fell asleep.  Pin'er, who was worried, slept with Chen Yi for a long time before falling asleep, and his sleep was very uneasy! - The next day, Chen Yi, Ning Qing and Wang Chong did not receive a summons from the palace.  After Liu Hai explained a few words, he went to the place where Chen An was staying, together with Chen Ming, Chen Liang and Pin'er who had come to greet him early in the morning.  Most of the people who followed Chen An to Chang'an and those who arrived earlier were summoned. When Chen Yi arrived, they were all waiting in the courtyard.  Chen An also introduced the main characters to Chen Yi, who had lost some memories, and Chen Yi also remembered them carefully.  Fortunately, he seemed to have vague impressions of these characters. After Chen An introduced them, he immediately remembered them, and would express different sighs for them when some unexpected memories were recalled. His sighs were quite touching.  At least Chen Yi saw tears rolling in the eyes of a few people.  Among the main characters, in addition to Chen An, who is in charge of affairs, and Chen Zhong, the leader of the general nursing home, there is also a middle-aged man named Chen Hong who attracted Chen Yi's attention.  Chen Hong is physically strong and has a very shrewd appearance. He is like a very smart and flexible person. This person was originally the leader of Liu An's arrangements for managing affairs in Hangzhou. Because his "young master" had an accident in Chang'an, he also  Came over together.  There were nearly ten other boss-level figures in total, and he remembered them one by one! There were nearly a hundred people summoned. When facing these people who lined up to greet him, Chen Yi said some of his own stories.  After the encounter and the hard work of everyone, he also said some of his plans. He hoped that the person who was originally responsible for the place would go back as soon as possible without delaying the matter. The people who came to Chang'an with him would stay, and he would make detailed arrangements in the future.  What they have to do.  The act of establishing authority in front of everyone was almost completed successfully. With Liu An's help, Chen Yi thought that his performance today was quite satisfactory.  During this "teaching", Chen Yi also asked everyone not to call him "Young Master" in the future. After all, this is Chang'an. If such a call is heard, it will cause trouble, and some people may even investigate.  In order to cause unnecessary trouble, he asked everyone to change their name to "Gongzi" and call him "Gongzi" from now on! Liu An insisted for a while, but finally agreed at Chen Yidi's request.  After the lecture, Chen Yi followed Liu An into the house, and several key figures also came in. They had to discuss Chen Yi's living arrangements in Chang'an! Years later, when he arrived in Chang'an, he fell off a cliff and was injured and fell into a coma, but was rescued by Sun Simiao.  , Until now, Chen Yi's experience during this period has been known to most people. After a few people sat down, they did not talk about it anymore, and they will not talk about it again in the future.  ¡°Sir, during this period of time, you entered the palace to diagnose the emperor¡¯s illness?¡± Chen An asked bluntly.  This was something that worried him very much. He never expected that in just a few months, Chen Yi would be involved with the royal family and go to treat the emperor's illness. Before, he knew that Chen Yi didn't know anything about medicine.  Why did there be such a change after being injured! "Yes!" Chen Yi did not hide it in front of Chen An and several others. He told the story of entering the palace to treat the emperor. Of course, he only told the story briefly.  Probably, many details were not revealed, and he would not say them either.  "Sir, when did you learn to treat people's illnesses?" Chen Hong was a little surprised and couldn't help but ask questions.?Asked out.  Several other people had similar expressions, expecting Chen Yi to explain to them.  "Didn't you see me living with Daozhang Sun?" Chen Yi chuckled, "Daozhang Sun is a famous doctor in the world. After he rescued me, I couldn't remember who I was, so I kept following him, and he also talked about some medical principles.  , Taoist Master Sun saw that I was smart and studious, and he taught me a lot of medical science. I also read a lot of medical books, so I knew how to treat people, but I was just a little assistant to the Taoist Master!" "It is impossible for these people to come to Sun Simiao.  There is no need to worry about the lies being exposed! This matter cannot be avoided, and an explanation must be given to everyone. It is up to them whether they believe it or not.  go.  "That's it!" Liu An and everyone suddenly realized, and they didn't ask any more questions! "Uncles, I also want to ask you. Now the emperor and the queen know me and appreciate my talents. I also have a son with the Korean lady.  We have some intersections, and we have a good relationship with Si Ping Yan Tai Chang Bo. Under such circumstances, what do you think I should do in the future?" In addition to telling some of his own situation, Chen Yi also wanted to see what everyone thinks of him now.  How the situation looks.  "Young master, you are talented and intelligent. You are appreciated by the emperor and the empress for your talents, and you have interacted with many high-ranking officials in the court. I believe it will not be too difficult for you to be reused by the court in the future. According to the old man's advice, the master should seize this opportunity!" Chen  An was the first to speak! "This is a good statement. With your own efforts, the young master has been appreciated by the emperor and the queen, and he has made friends with Mrs. Korea's family, Daochang Sun. This is an excellent opportunity to find an official position for yourself! The young master must seize the opportunity and  Cherish it!" Chen Hong also echoed! "Sir, you should also find ways to make friends with these people" No one mentioned the "uprising" anymore.  In fact, everyone knows that it has been decades since the founding of the Tang Dynasty. Now that the regime is stable and the country is strong, it would be fanciful to want to conquer the world again.  Chen Yi's grandfather and father have given up this idea, Chen Yi will not insist on it, and most of the others have also given up this idea.  Over the years, most people have been thinking about how to gain status and influence in the Tang Dynasty, rather than starting another uprising to seize the world.  When Chen Yi came to Chang'an this time, their original plan was to go to Chen Shuda's descendants and use them to gain power! But now it seems that Chen Shuda's descendants, who had no influence for a long time, are completely unable to compete with Sun Simiao and Mrs. Korea who Chen Yi is now friends with.  Compared with Wu Shun, his son He Lan Minzhi and Si Lie Tai Chang Bo Yan Liben, as long as Chen Yi makes good use of these relationships, it is very possible to make a difference in the court.  But after all, they have been lurking for several generations. If there is no "uprising", most of Chen Yi's people will not be able to become officials and obtain positions. However, the "uprising" has no hope of success, and their only hope is Chen Yi.  If Yi and Chen Yi have accomplished something, they may be able to enjoy the status they would have had.  It turned out that they felt that it would be difficult to obtain these again, even if Chen Yi went to join Chen Shuda's descendants.  But things are different now. Chen Yi has gotten to know so many high-ranking officials in the court, including the emperor and queen, and is appreciated by them. No one can say what his future will be like! If Chen Yi can have a very good future, then what will happen to these loyal followers?  The people you protect will also benefit! In fact, although Chen Yi was talented and intelligent in the past, he did not want to make progress. He was like Adou who could not support him, which was a bit of a headache for everyone. Today, I saw that it was completely different from before.  Their appearance is dependent on them, their temperament has changed drastically, they have become more confident and courageous than before, and they are more courteous to them. This is what they expect most! Some people have even silently thanked them in their hearts for this disaster, which allowed their "young master" to have  A radical change.  After listening to what several people said, and feeling that their voices were very consistent, Chen Yi knew what he was talking about. He nodded and said, "What the uncles said is reasonable. I will remember it. I will definitely not let you down."  !" This organization is not a family, but is better than a family. The financial resources behind it are extraordinary. With such a strong backing, Chen Yi is full of confidence in what he will do in the future! "Sir, how do you arrange for us people?  Let everyone come to Chang'an?" Liu An asked cautiously.  He didn't dare to make this decision, and he couldn't bear to make it. After years of hard work, he just gave up. There will always be people who are unwilling to accept it. At least he is not too willing, even if most people think the same way! Therefore, he wants to put this matter aside.  Let Chen Yi decide how to let Chen Yi, the real head of the family, make the decision! "Uncle An, everyone, you are still preparing as before. No one can say what will happen in the future!" Chen Yi stood up as he spoke.  , said meaningfully: "The emperor is not limited to just one person. Under certain circumstances, other people can also be the emperor. When the dynasty changes, it may be our opportunity!" This is a special era, and he thought of something,  That¡¯s why I said that! Chen Yi¡¯s words shocked everyone and looked at each other. They didn¡¯t expect that Chen Yi had such ambitions.Ambition! In fact, Chen Yi thought that Wu Zetian would steal the Tang Dynasty in a few years. In troubled times, everyone would have a chance. He could take advantage of that opportunity to do something, but he spoke too arrogantly, making everyone think that he was  The emperor's dream has not been shattered! "Sir, what do you mean" Chen An asked in a low voice.  "That's what I mean. How we people made a living and lived in the past, and how we will live in the future, but there must be some capable hands here in Chang'an. Uncle An, I will slowly tell you in the next few days, don't  Worry, I will not do anything recklessly. After all, there are so many brothers under my command, and their fate must be considered!" Chen Yi's words made everyone feel relieved.  But no one dared to ask any more questions, they had to discuss it privately

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 133: Are you a group of lambs to be slaughtered?

    Chen Yi was afraid of being summoned by someone in the palace, so after chatting with Chen An and several key personnel for a while, he also said goodbye and left, preparing to return to the inn.  The people under his command have many things to do. He should not worry about these things for the time being. Liu An and other capable men will take care of them. He only needs to use his words and listen to the reports from the people below before issuing new instructions.  That¡¯s it.  Just like being a leader in later generations, the main leaders do not do anything but only make decisions. This is the principle of "when a leader opens his mouth, his subordinates will lose their legs"! Chen Yi is quite satisfied with his performance today, although in the first place  It was the first time he was giving orders to so many people, but there was something remarkable about his actions and words. He felt that he behaved like the "young master" of these people, and might even behave much better than his "predecessor".  He could read it in the surprised eyes.  Chen Yi feels that in the future, he will come here often to get acquainted with his subordinates and further establish his authority.  If you want to achieve something in this era, it is difficult to do it without people.  These people and their ancestors and fathers all followed his grandfather and father, and their loyalty was evident. He must have more trust in them than in the new people he met later.  Of course, there are still a few conditions for them to always trust and be loyal. One is to show respect to them, and the second is not to let them see that he is a time traveler and a fake! Chen Yi believes that these two points he  He found this kind of confidence from Chen Ming, Chen Liang and Pin'er. He could also learn about all the circumstances of Chen Yi from the people closest to his "original body".  After understanding the situation of his predecessor, it will be much easier for him to act. Even if he occasionally shows his mistakes or something, he can still get by!  As he rode back, he was still chatting and laughing, saying funny words to Pin'er, and some interesting stories. He wanted to take advantage of the opportunity that he had just come out of their "lair" and that his remaining power was still there to let his entourage  Gaining a new understanding of him made Pin'er admire him even more.  As a leader, you should be majestic when you should be majestic, and be kind when you should be kind, so that your subordinates will be in awe of you and obey you wholeheartedly instead of saying they are dissatisfied! The weather is not bad today, it is cloudy and the sky is bright.  The clouds were a bit thick, and it felt like it was going to rain. The temperature was obviously much lower than yesterday, and there were many more pedestrians on the street. From time to time, some children of noble families in bright clothes could be seen.  The weather is nice, and some people will definitely take this opportunity to go out and play.  The Xiaoman solar term has passed, and in a few days, the scorching heat will come. It¡¯s a rare day of cool weather. It would be really shameful not to go out for a while. If there hadn¡¯t been something busy these days, Chen Yi would have wanted to attract a group of people.  Have some fun somewhere.  With a beauty by my side, it would be a waste not to go out and have some fun! Riding horses out of the yard that was considered the "old nest", after walking for a while, the group turned to Suzaku Street. Just as they were running faster, they suddenly  A group of people quickly caught up from behind. After passing them, they turned around and blocked their way.  Chen Yi took a look and saw that the leaders of this group were Wu Sansi and Wu Chengsi. Behind them, there were several people who looked somewhat similar to them, but they were slightly older and should be in their forties.  At about a few years old, Chen Yi almost subconsciously judged that these people must be Wu Sansi and Wu Chengsi's fathers, Wu Zetian's half-brothers, Wu Yuanqing and Wu Yuanshuang.  "The people here are not good!" Chen Yi immediately made this judgment after seeing the faces of these people. Wu Sansi and others will definitely not stop them today, get close to them, and apologize for what happened before. Judging from their posture, they are going to  Looking for trouble! Chen Yi looked at the five or six people around him, including a little girl, and then looked at the dozens of people from the Wu family, and immediately felt that his side was at a disadvantage! But he was not afraid.  , there was no panic at all, and the same was true for several followers. Maybe they had experienced this kind of thing for a long time. After Chen Ming let out a soft cry, several people immediately rushed forward to protect Chen Yima, and took off the sword from his waist.  He raised it in his hand and pointed at the martial arts family who stopped them. They were ready to fight and just had to pull out the sword in their hands.  But under normal circumstances, they still won't draw their swords! Chang'an is the capital of the Tang Dynasty. Public security during the day is always good. Zhuque Street is the most important street in Chang'an. Most people don't dare to fight here, let alone use swords.  , otherwise they will be caught by the government and will be severely punished! Chen Yi's followers will not show off their weapons casually before the other party uses their weapons.  They are all highly skilled people, and they are no match for ordinary people. Although they are at a numerical disadvantage compared to their opponents, they are not afraid at all.  Another point is that Chen Ming, Chen Liang and others believe that no one dares to have sex on Zhuque Street in broad daylight! However, they blame themselves a little. Although they discovered something strange just now and someone paid attention to them, they thoughtIn broad daylight, there were sergeants patrolling the streets from time to time. Even if someone wanted to plot something against them, they did not dare to do it openly and did not take too much precaution. Only then did the Wu family catch up with them and stop them.  Chen Yi was also quite calm. He drove his horse forward, pulled out the swords in the hands of Chen Ming and Chen Liang, and bowed his hands to Wu Sansi and Wu Chengsi, who were looking at him angrily: "It turns out they are two young masters of Wu, please be polite."  !We said goodbye to Zuixianlou that day. It has been several months. I didn¡¯t expect to meet each other on the street. I just don¡¯t know how many young masters will stop me today. What are you doing? If there is nothing important, please excuse me. I still have you.  We have to deal with important matters, so I won¡¯t accompany you. Otherwise I¡¯m going to host some of you tomorrow and invite some of the Wu masters to gather at Zuixian Tower. We¡¯ll talk about it then. " It¡¯s always been Chen Yi¡¯s business to treat people with courtesy first and then attack with soldiers.  Even if he uses force in the end, there is nothing he can do. His dislike of causing trouble does not mean that he is afraid of causing trouble. For those in the Wu family who do not know when they are going to be unlucky, but who know they are about to be unlucky, there is nothing he can do about it.  Not afraid at all, the only thing I'm worried about is Pin'er next to me, afraid that the little girl will be frightened! "Chen Yi, have you forgotten what happened to us that day?" Wu Sansi stepped forward carelessly and proudly said to Chen Yi: "When*  *Hit me, I can't swallow this breath, I just can't find you, and I happened to meet you today. You tell me how to deal with it, how do you want to apologize to us!" Today there are my father and many uncles.  At the scene, Wu Sansi was very confident.  Although he, Wu Chengsi and even several of their fathers had been reprimanded by Wu Zetian because of this incident, they all believed that it was the result of He Lanmin's brother and sister's complaint. Even if there had been any disputes between them and Wu Zetian in the past, no matter how they said it,  , when Wu Zetian was the queen, she would not help outsiders, but would follow them. They were always looking for opportunities to seek "justice" from Chen Yi, but to no avail.  They didn¡¯t know that Chen Yi and Sun Simiao lived together, nor did they know that the beautiful girl that day was Sun Simiao¡¯s disciple.  Sun Simiao's visit to the palace to diagnose the emperor was a secret that could not be told. Except for some people who were particularly close to Li Zhi and Wu Zetian, as well as the palace doctors, no one else knew about it. Those who knew the news did not dare to gossip.  .  After being reprimanded by Wu Zetian, all the martial artists had no chance to enter the palace for a long time. No one provided them with information about Chen Yi. It is already good that they could find out Chen Yi's name clearly! "Chen Yi,  Who are you? You dare to talk to us like this?" Wu Sansi couldn't stand the cold arrogance and disdain shown by Chen Yi during the ceremony, and shouted angrily, pointing at Chen Yi and yelling, "Don't think you are talking to He Lan Minzhi.  Once we have a relationship, everything will be fine. Let me tell you, if you don't apologize to us today, we won't let you go!" "Chen Yi, I beat you in front of so many people.  We brothers, we can't swallow this breath. Today, you have two choices. One is to apologize to us in public; the other is to let us brothers beat you up. You tell yourself, which choice do you want? "  Wu Chengsi walked up to Wu Sansi with a proud look on his face.  Today, their father is by their side, and they are confident. Not to mention that the fathers cannot swallow this breath. They want to seek justice, and they must go to Chen Yi violently or come back with a humiliation, otherwise the Wu family will lose face.  Although there were not many viewers that day, and not many people recognized who they were, there were still rumors circulating that the Wu family was too cowardly and did not dare to say a word even if they were beaten in public. This made Wu Yuanqing and Wu Yuanshuang  The others were furious and vowed to talk to Chen Yi no matter what, even if they were scolded by Wu Zetian, they would not care.  Seeing the other party acting like this, Chen Ming, Chen Liang and others couldn't stand it anymore, and asked Chen Yi in a low voice to prepare to teach these people a lesson.  They have all been practicing martial arts since childhood, and have been responsible for protecting Chen Yi. They are very skilled. Looking at the postures of these people in front of them, it seems that their martial arts skills are not much better, and they are confident that they can deal with them.  How can one swallow such anger when being insulted, and they always like to attack people actively.  Another point is that they knew from a few simple sentences that Chen Yi had conflicts with these people before, which made them feel even more guilty. They were responsible for protecting Chen Yi, but when Chen Yi conflicted with others, they  If they are not around, if something happens to their "young master" at that time, it will not be worth it even if it costs their lives, so today I want to teach my opponent a lesson! At this time, many people gathered around to watch the fun.  , a carriage that was approaching at some unknown time stopped not far away. The people in the carriage lifted the curtains and looked over, and there was also a follower running over to watch the fun! Seeing that there were many passers-by watching, Chen Yi whispered in a low voice.  Chen Ming, Chen Liang and others who had stopped drinking and wanted to take action looked at Wu Sansi and others with sneers on their faces, and their tone was full of mockery: "Master Wu, you are wrong, when you think that these people are a group of people, and I  I'm just alone with a little girl. How can I say that this is humiliating you? You just want to fight in a group and bully me! I didn't expect that you would be so bloody on the street today.Taunting people, let me ask, how can one person humiliate and beat a group of people?  Aren't you just a group of sheep that are ready to be slaughtered?  Ha ha ha ha!"

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 135: Actually, someone has already guessed your identity

    (Thanks to the fish eating cat 1 and Chang'an Xiaojiu book friends for the reward! The third update is here, the fifth update today!) The shout was not only majestic, but as soon as the sound was heard, someone stood up to intervene, some strong,  Strong, somewhat gangster people rushed in, and they roughly pulled the two sides apart. They were very strong and very skillful, and even Chen Ming and others were a little surprised by their skills.  After separating the fighting people at a certain distance, they immediately protected Wu Yuanqing, Wu Yuanshuang and others in front of Chen Yi and others.  These people move very quickly, surprisingly fast, like well-trained soldiers.  In surprise, Chen Yi looked towards the place where the sound came from, and saw an old man with white beard and hair, a very majestic face, accompanied by two young men about the same age as him, who were quite strong and good-looking.  Standing on the edge of the field.  Wu Yuanqing, Wu Yuanshuang and others were very angry when they saw someone standing up to fight the injustice, but after seeing who it was, they couldn't help being shocked. They didn't expect that this old man would appear here and intervene.  This old man came to meddle in other people's business, and they no longer dared to show off. Besides, their own men were beaten very badly by the other party. At least ten people were already there, howling in pain.  If the fight continues, no one knows what the consequences will be.  According to Wu Sansi, Chen Yi's martial arts skills were also very good. He was able to escape unharmed when facing a group of people that day. How could he be an ordinary person?  Today, we can only steal the chicken but lose the rice, and we will be embarrassed and humiliated.  "Wu Yuanqing, Wu Yuanshuang, you two are imperial officials. Your positions are not low, but you dare to openly fight with people on the street. How do you regard the laws of the country? You actually dare to bully the weak as a member of the Wu family, without fear of being severely punished by the Queen.  Are you being laughed at?" The old man's voice sounded again, "Do you still want to continue fighting and let the whole of Chang'an know about it and make everyone laugh?" "You" Wu Yuanqing was extremely angry, but  They had no choice but to offend the man in front of them even if they had a hundred courages.  This old man, even their sister, Queen Wu Zetian, was very careful with him.  If it weren't for this person's acquiescence, Wu Zetian would hardly have the chance to become the empress of the Tang Dynasty. Emperor Li Zhi relied on this person to a degree that no one could compare to. They didn't dare to offend and couldn't afford to offend him! At present, Wu Yuan Qinghe  Wu Yuanshuang saluted the old man with clasped fists somewhat unwillingly.  But instead of saying hello, he turned back and glared at Chen Yi.  Without saying anything else, he greeted his men and rode away first. The injured Wu family followers also immediately got up from the ground, helping each other and left in embarrassment.  A fight among the crowd stopped in an instant. The occurrence of such a situation surprised the passers-by who were reluctant to leave and watched curiously.  They were all speculating about who this majestic-looking old man was, who actually allowed the family members of the empress of the dynasty to escape in embarrassment.  This was definitely not an ordinary person. He had a great background. Some people were afraid and did not dare to stay any longer. Some of the bystanders dispersed.  After Chen Ming, Chen Liang and others got rid of the entanglement, they quickly retreated to Chen Yi.  He stood by his side and looked very warily at the group of soldiers-like but dressed in ordinary people's clothes who had separated them just now, for fear that they would do something dirty to Chen Yi again.  Almost as soon as Wu Yuanqing and others led the others to leave.  When Chen Yi wanted to step forward to thank him, a group of Jinwu Guard sergeants appeared on the street. They rushed over to deal with the problem after receiving the alarm! But a young man accompanying the old man went up and said a few words to the leading officer.  , the sergeant did not come over, but bowed respectfully to the old man and then retreated.  Chen Yi jumped off the horse, pulled away Chen Ming, Chen Liang and others in front of him, walked forward, saluted respectfully and thanked him, "Old senior, thank you very much for your help today. I am Chen Yi, Jiangnan Daoyue  Zhou Renshi, I dare to ask the old man I wonder if the old man can tell me his name and address. I will definitely come and thank him in the future!" Two handsome young men around the old man who were about the same age as Chen Yi kept staring at him, looking straight at Chen Yi.  A little uncomfortable! He also glanced at them and found that the two people looked similar to the old man. They should be a family! Chen Yi was wondering who this old man was, someone who could scare Wu Yuanqing and Wu Yuanshuang away.  , definitely not an ordinary person, Chen Yi immediately thought of several powerful figures in the eras of Li Zhi and Wu Zetian. Li Ji, Su Dingfang, Qibi Heli, Pei Xingjian and other familiar people would have this ability.  The old man in front of him must be a soldier, and he must be one of these people. Chen Yi almost subconsciously confirmed who he was, but he wanted to confirm it in person.  In fact, according to Chen Yi's understanding, soldiers like the old man should travel on horseback, but the situation seems a bit different. The carriage parked in the distance with several followers guarding it should be the old man's car, which is a bit strange!  But the old man did not reply to Chen Yi's question, but asked instead: "Are you Chen Yi? The Chen Yi who was praised by Uncle Yan Taichang?"  "I am none other than Chen Yi. I had a relationship with Uncle Yan Taichang once. I don't dare to be Uncle Yan I don't dare to say this like an old man!" Chen Yi was unwilling to let the old man change the topic and not tell him his identity.  He said: "Today, I had the help of seniors to get rid of the entanglement of Wu Yuanqing and others. I am very grateful. I hope to have the opportunity to say thank you in person someday!"  , you dare to ask me my name again, haha!" The old man laughed, with a look of admiration on his face, "How dare you dare to deal with dozens of people from Wu Yuanqing and Wu Yuanshuang with just a few people today! I heard that you were brave enough that day.  With the power of one person, Wu Sansi and Wu Chengsi were defeated and several others were not injured at all, and Wu Sansi was also restrained. It was not easy, not easy! Haha" After laughing twice, the old man turned around and walked away.  After taking two steps, he stopped and turned back to Chen Yi, who was stunned and at a loss. He said, "Chen Yi, I have also heard the issue you raised about food cultivation. If you can solve the food problem of Datang, I will definitely invite you."  You go to the house to drink, haha" After saying that, he walked away, leaving Chen Yi standing there dumbfounded. This person is too The two young people who followed the old man smiled at Chen Yi and hugged their fists.  , and left without saying anything! "Master, we" Chen Ming walked to Chen Yi and asked quietly.  "Let's go back to the inn. Don't worry about this matter. Wu Yuanqing and Wu Yuanshuang don't worry, they can't do anything to us!" Chen Yi turned around and said to the people around him seriously: "Today  Don't talk nonsense about it when you go back, and don't tell anyone, so as not to worry everyone, I will tell Uncle An!" "Yes, Young Master!" Several people responded in unison.  Chen Yi did not delay any longer and returned to the inn with his entourage.  Sun Simiao still stayed in the palace and did not come back. Ning Qing, Wang Chong, and Liu Hai stayed in the inn. The little girl seemed to be in low spirits. When she saw Chen Yi coming back, her eyes lit up and she immediately stood up and came over, annoying the people behind her.  Liu Hai frowned, looking unhappy.  Chen Yi did not tell Ning Qing and others about the fight that had just occurred in the street, and also strictly ordered Pin'er and others not to say anything, for fear that they would worry.  After knowing that Sun Simiao did not come back and no news was sent back, and no one in the palace came to summon and report the news, Chen Yi told Chen Ming and others to go out with him once. He wanted to visit someone.  Chen Ming and others agreed, but did not dare to ask who Chen Yi was visiting.  Chen Yi asked Ning Qing to simply deal with the injuries on several people. In fact, they didn't have any injuries. At most, they were just some skin trauma or redness and swelling. It would be fine if they were not treated. It would make them look better if they were treated! Ping'er can't be taken away, so  She chatted with Ning Qing in the inn, and the two women continued to deepen their relationship.  Chen Yi went directly to Mrs. Korea¡¯s Mansion.  He met his companions and learned his true identity. He wanted to tell He Lanmin's brothers and sisters to let them know earlier so that they would not be confused. He also wanted to tell them what happened today.  He already knew that He Lan Minzhi had deep grudges with Wu Sansi and others. In order to avoid trouble, he had to use He Lan Minzhi to speak for him in front of Wu Zetian. He told Wu Zetian what happened today and could not let Wu Yuanqing and others first.  "The evildoer complains first"?  Maybe his embarrassment can help Helan Minzhi! Helan Minzhi was in the house. After hearing the report from his servants that Chen Yi was visiting, he personally welcomed him out.  Seeing the few entourages brought by Chen Yi, Helan Minzhi was stunned for a moment, and immediately understood what was going on, but he did not ask any questions and directly welcomed Chen Yi into the house.  Because Chen Yi never told Sun Simiao, He Lan Minzhi and others about the letter, and because the letter was written too simply, Chen Yi understood that it was of no use.  Although He Lan Minzhi once inquired about Chen Yi's affairs and looked for followers, there was no result.  When I saw Chen Yi's entourage today, I was not only surprised for him, but also a little guilty, embarrassed that I couldn't help Chen Yi.  He Lanmin originally thought that with his ability in Chang'an, it would be easy to find someone for Chen Yi, but he had no idea that even if Chen Yi's men were looking for their master, they were careful not to reveal their identity.  Search in their own way, so that the people he sends or the people he recruits will not be able to find out, and no one will tell them anything, resulting in no results.  "Brother Ziying, I respect you for finally being reunited with your companions!" As soon as he entered the living room, He Lan Minzhi couldn't wait to congratulate Chen Yi and apologized at the same time: "Brother, I boasted about Haikou that day, and I will definitely help you.  I found a companion, but I didn't expect it to be fruitless. I'm so sorry! Now that my good brother finally got his wish, I'm very happy for him!" Seeing He Lan Minzhi say this, Chen Yi was relieved, and Datong was spared the necessary explanation.  He dropped it, and now he gave a brief introduction to what happened in the past few days. He talked about what he could, but of course he didn¡¯t talk about what he couldn¡¯t  When he heard that Chen Yi was a descendant of the Chen royal family and lived in the south of the Yangtze River, Helan Minzhi did not show much surprise, as if he had expected it! "Brother Chang Zhu, why did you listen to what I said about  Are you not surprised at all about my true identity?" Chen Yi was puzzled! "Actually, someone has already guessed your identity!" He Lan Minzhi looked mysterious.  "Who is it?" Chen Yi was stunned, there is such a magical person?  Guess his true identity?  Is it Sun Simiao?  Wu Zetian?  Or is it He Lanminzhi himself?

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 136: Chen Yi Stays

    (Fourth update!) "It's my aunt!" He Lan Minzhi said proudly: "After he saw you and got to know you a little bit, he guessed that you might be a descendant of the Chen Kingdom's royal family!" "Why? She  Why do you think so?" Chen Yi was still puzzled and a little scared! "Because your appearance is somewhat similar to Jiang Guogong!" He Lan Minzhi said with a mysterious look: "Also, my aunt also learned that you are here.  There are many situations in Yuezhou, sohaha!" "That's it!" Chen Yi was a little surprised.  It turns out that Wu Zetian sent people to Yuezhou to understand his situation. It seems that if people don¡¯t know about it, they have to do nothing. With so many people living in Yuezhou, it is very difficult to keep the secret, but he doesn¡¯t know that Wu Zetian is still there.  What did she learn about, and whether there was anything she could find out about her.  "Even if you are a descendant of the Chen Kingdom royal family and have a distinguished status, then some of my worries are gone!" He Lan Minzhi said with a smile, looking happy, but did not say what worries were gone! I originally wanted to ask  Chen Yi, who asked Wu Zetian what he knew about him, had no choice but to shut up when he saw He Lan Minzhi. Thinking about it, it was not appropriate to ask. He Lan Minzhi would definitely not tell him. Maybe Wu Zetian would tell him something if she knew about it.  Not necessarily! Immediately, he told Helan Minzhi what happened on the street today, hoping that he could tell it in front of Wu Zetian as soon as possible to avoid causing any trouble. ????????????????????? Even though he has not fully entered the role and has not fully mastered those people yet, he knows that sooner or later he will enter the role and master those people soon. He must consider the problem from an overall perspective! This is his precious wealth.  , must be mastered and cannot be lost! After hearing what Chen Yi said, He Lan Minzhi frowned and thought for a moment.  He stood up immediately and said, "Zi Ying, come with me to the palace and talk to your aunt about this!" "Okay!" Chen Yi also immediately agreed. He couldn't ask for more! But just when they got up and started to leave, there was one person.  Rushing in like a storm.  "Brother, Ziying, are you going out?" It was Helan Minyue, who was in her mother's room just now.  When I heard the servant say that Chen Yi was visiting my house, I came over quickly.  However, he saw that his brother and Chen Yi were about to go out, so he hurriedly asked.  "I've seen Min Yue!" Chen Yi stepped forward and saluted. He felt a little uncomfortable in the Korean lady's house. He didn't know how to address He Lan Min Yue when he saw him. Such an intimate address was a bit uncomfortable when performing formal etiquette.  suitable.  "Minyue, my brother and I should go to the palace for a while. I have something important to tell my aunt!" Helan Minzhi explained to Helan Minyue with a smile.  "Brother. What's going on? It's so mysterious. Let's take Minyue into the palace to have some fun. Minyue hasn't been in the palace to visit her aunt for a long time!" Helan Minyue pulled Helan Minzhi's arm to act coquettishly, and looked at Chen Yi again.  Helan Minyue's eyes were very moving and contained something special, which made Chen Yi's heart beat faster in an instant. He couldn't figure out why he was always like this in front of her.  "Didn't you just go there a few days ago? My brother told you. Don't go into the palace all the time. His Majesty is ill and is being treated now. You can't disturb him all the time. My aunt has important things to deal with, so you can't disturb him too often.  " He Lan Minzhi was interrupted by He Lan Minyue before he finished speaking, "Brother, I'll just go and play with Hong'er and Xian'er. I won't bother my uncle and aunt. After a while, we'll be free.  My aunt went to Jiucheng Palace to escape the summer heat. Hong'er and Xian'er will stay in Chang'an and won't be seen for a long time. I want to play with them!" Hearing this, Chen Yi was surprised. It turned out that He Lan Minyue also wanted to accompany the emperor.  When going to Jiucheng Palace, Wu Shun will definitely go too. This must be Li Zhi¡¯s request. Thinking of this, I feel uncomfortable. I really want to say something to Helan Minzhi, but with Helan Minyue in front of me, I can¡¯t say anything.  .  "No, you can't go today. My brother and Ziying really have something very important to report to their aunt!" He Lan Minzhi said, lowering his voice: "Just now Ziying and our two uncles, as well as Wu Sansi,  Wu Chengsi and the others were fighting in the street. Two uncles brought more than twenty people to beat Ziying. I want to tell my aunt about this and let her punish them!" "Ah?" He Lan Minyue was shocked.  , immediately let go of He Lan Minzhi's hand, and looked Chen Yi up and down, "Zi Ying, you fought with Wu Sansi and the others again, are you injured? Why do they still come to you?  "It's not hurt!" Chen Yi smiled and shook his head. Helan Minyue's instant concern made him feel warm in his heart, and he immediately explained, "Fortunately, an old man with unknown identity came to the rescue.  Wu Yuanqing and Wu Yuanshuang seemed to be very afraid of this person, so they left immediately" "?Who could it be?  Who dares to intervene?  "Helan Minzhi frowned. He seemed not familiar with the image of the person Chen Yi described. In fact, because he was too young and did not serve in the court, he did not know many dignitaries in the court, only some dandies.  My friend¡¯s father or grandfather, but none of these people look like what Chen Yi described! ¡°I thought Brother Chang Zhu knew who he was!¡± Chen Yi was also a little disappointed, but He Lan Minzhi didn¡¯t know. ¡°Well, no.  Having said this, we will enter the palace immediately, and my aunt will definitely tell us who it is!" Helan Minzhi no longer hesitated, and walked away. During the walk, he told Helan Minyue: "Minyue, you stay with me at the house.  Mother, my brother will come back after we finish talking. When I have the opportunity, my brother will take Zi Ying back to his home. We can have a good time together. Mother also wants to thank Zi Ying in person!" "Well, then you go quickly!" Helan Minyue  Without further entanglement, Chen Yi gave Chen Yi a sweet smile and stopped. Chen Yi had no choice but to say goodbye to Helan Minyue with a little regret, and followed Helan Minzhi away - and soon entered the palace. Fortunately, Wu Zetian had just finished reviewing the memorial.  Ben, in the Xianju Palace, He Lan Minzhi asked for an audience and was immediately allowed in. Wu Tuan'er, who was waiting in the palace, was very surprised when he saw Chen Yi following He Lan Minzhi into the palace. He wanted to ask, but he wanted to ask.  Finally, he endured it and silently led the two of them into the palace before retreating, "Minzhi, why did you come into the palace today?  Wu Zetian looked at He Lan Minzhi who was giving the gift, and then at Chen Yi who was following He Lan Min. She was a little confused, "You said there is something very important. Why are you so anxious about it, and you brought Chen Yi into the palace!"  She originally wanted to summon Chen Yi to the palace today. The comfortable massage feeling in the past few days reminded her very much, but because she had too many things to deal with, she decided not to do it. But she didn't expect Chen Yi to follow He Lan Minzhi.  "Auntie, it's like this. Today, Ziying met two uncles on the street. The two uncles, relying on the aunt's influence, gathered more than twenty people to beat Ziying and him.  The entourage, but their skills were too poor. Instead of getting any advantage when beating five or six people, more than twenty people were knocked to the ground by their quilts. They became so angry that they not only moved out their aunt and threatened them, but also threatened that Zhizi should treat the emperor with contempt.  A crime against a relative of a country!" Seeing Wu Zetian's face getting more and more ugly, Helan Minzhi became more and more excited as she spoke, "Aunt, you don't like it when your relatives go out and do bad things under your banner. Minzhi will keep your teachings in mind and never do anything.  How dare you do this! But my uncle and several cousins ??do this all the time. They didn¡¯t take your scolding last time seriously. Today they dare to do such a thing on Zhuque Street, which will embarrass you, aunt. Aunt, you must not let them go.  In this case, you must reprimand her!" Seeing that although Wu Zetian's face was ugly, he did not say anything. Helan Minzhi, who had a good understanding of his aunt's character, continued: "Because they know the relationship between Ziying and Minzhi, so they still  They humiliated Minzhi, saying that even if Ziying was familiar with Minzhi, they were not afraid, andhumiliated Minzhi with some unbearable things" "That's enough, Minzhi, stop talking!" Wu Zetian interrupted with an angry shout.  He Lan Minzhi's words were startled. Chen Yi looked up and saw Wu Zetian's angry face, but he didn't know why Wu Zetian was angry. He Lan Minzhi was also startled, but he continued to say tenaciously:  "Please, aunt, make the decision for Minzhi and Ziying!" Wu Zetian took a deep breath, stood up from her seat, walked to Helan Minzhi and Chen Yi, looked at Helan Minzhi, then at Chen Yi, and slowed down her voice.  Said: "Chen Yi, please tell me in detail what happened today. You must not hide anything!" "Yes, Queen!" Chen Yi immediately told Wu Zetian clearly what happened today, and even added jealousy.  He also talked about some of the things that he had discussed with He Lan Minzhi when he was at the Korean Lady's Mansion, and they were of course referring to the unbearable things between the emperor and Wu Shun, and He Lan Minzhi was arrogant about it, etc.  After hearing this, his face was so cold that it gave people a chilling feeling. Chen Yi did not dare to say anything, but stood with his head bowed, feeling a little trembling. "Aunt! There are two uncles and two cousins, Wu Sansi and Wu Chengsi.  After you reprimanded me, I dared to continue to behave like this. Not only did I do bad things in your name, but I also dared to say these things in public, humiliating my mother and aunt, and bringing shame to Minzhi and Minyue. Auntie, you can't let such things go unchecked!"  Helan Minzhi said, regardless of Chen Yi's presence, he stepped forward to hold Wu Zetian's arm and begged again: "Aunt, Minzhi feels that no matter what, we cannot let the two uncles and several cousins ??continue to be so arrogant and unreasonable, we must let them  They restrain themselves!" "Minzhi, aunt knows!" Wu Zetian raised her head and sighed, and then said: "My aunt has her own opinion on this matter, and will give you a reply when the time comes. Today, my aunt is tired, so you should go back home first!"  "Yes, aunt!" He Lanmin was overjoyed and replied.He gave Chen Yi a winning smile, let go of Wu Zetian's arm, and prepared to say goodbye and leave the palace.  "Minzhi, you go back home first. Chen Yi stays here first. My aunt still has some questions to ask him!" He Lan Minzhi was stunned for a moment and immediately understood what was going on. His aunt must have learned from Chen Yi's story just now.  Some unusual things were discovered, so Chen Yi was left to question alone.  He didn't stay any longer, and after paying homage, he left the Immortal Residence Hall.  When leaving the palace, when passing by Chen Yi, he gently told Chen Yi to answer Wu Zetian¡¯s questions carefully!

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 134: Someone is fighting against injustice again

    (Second update!) These words made the onlookers burst into laughter. Many of them showed contemptuous eyes and pointed at Wu Sansi and others.  People in the Tang Dynasty favored martial arts, and most men had some skills in martial arts. In addition, the wars had not stopped in recent years. Many people became famous due to their military exploits, and even became generals. The heroic plot among the people was relatively strong, and heroes were highly respected.  , people will despise those who are incompetent. Now that a group of people like Wu Sansi was defeated by one opponent, many people immediately showed contempt, and some even laughed.  Some people shouted loudly, saying that Wu Sansi and others were so useless. They relied on many people to defeat them back then. If they want to rely on more people to bully others today, aren't they afraid of suffering the same bad luck as before and being humiliated again?  Even if they win the fight, they won't win with force! More people are dissatisfied and angry with Wu Sansi and this group of people who want to rely on the more and bully the less. Some people are already calling for them to report to the official. Of course, if someone calls, someone will take action.  And although the carriage didn't look too luxurious, it didn't look like an ordinary person in any way. The man who ran over and a companion who came after him still stood on the side, watching the excitement indifferently.  Wu Sansi and others did not expect that while being humiliated by Chen Yi again, they would also be laughed at by passers-by.  Their faces were a bit uneasy. After all, they were young and often acted out of impulse. Today, they originally wanted to rely on many people to teach Chen Yi a lesson and make him embarrassed in front of passers-by, just like they did that day, and ran away in despair.  Today, with the support of his father's generation, he has no fear and is very confident. However, he is still a little embarrassed when he is ridiculed by passers-by, so his anger towards Chen Yi becomes even stronger.  While scolding the passers-by, he also became more and more angry at Chen Yi and wanted to beat him down immediately.  However, Chen Ming, Chen Liang and others who stood in front of Chen Yi with swords in a menacing manner made them a little wary and did not dare to rush forward.  At this time, a middle-aged man who had been silent but stared at Chen Yi with fierce eyes came out of the crowd, walked up to Wu Sansi and others, stood facing Chen Yi, and said coldly: "Chen Yi  Yi, do you think our Wu family is so easy to bully? If the Queen knew that you were humiliating the Wu family in public, she would be furious! How dare you be so arrogant in front of so many Wu family members today?  Do you not believe that we will bring you to the government and let Chang'an order you to be accused of disrespecting the emperor's relatives?" Chen Yi was disgusted. He didn't expect that this person, who didn't know whether it was Wu Yuanqing or Wu Yuanshuang, came forward to threaten you in the name of the queen.  If he didn't know the relationship between the Wu family and Wu Zetian, he would really be frightened by them, but if he knew, he would only despise them.  It's just that many of the onlookers didn't dare to say anything after knowing that the Queen's family was among them.  Some people left secretly and stopped watching! I saw many passers-by watching the excitement were scared away.  Wu Sansi was a little proud. He walked up to the middle-aged man and said pitifully: "Father, Chen Yi humiliated the child that day. You have to make the decision for the child and let out such a bad breath!" Hearing what Wu Sansi said,  Chen Yi also knew that this was Wu Yuanqing, Wu Sansi's father, and his current official position should be Shaoqing of Sizong Temple (i.e. Zongzheng Temple). He immediately laughed and said: "Wu Shaoqing wants to bully others with his power? Mr. Wu and the others were making unreasonable troubles that day.  Later, he committed an attack, which aroused public outrage. Fortunately, Mr. Helan intervened. Otherwise, we don¡¯t know what would have happened, which would have ruined the Queen¡¯s reputation and brought shame to the Queen! If Wu Shaoqing doesn¡¯t believe it, you can ask He Lan.  Mr. Lan. He will tell you! I have never heard of any crime of disrespecting the emperor's relatives. I think the queen will not punish me when she sees this situation. She may reprimand you!" "Don't take it!  He Lan Minzhi came to oppress us. Who is he? He is just a mother who relies on himself" Wu Yuanqing yelled fiercely, showing a look of contempt, but he seemed to have some scruples and did not treat He Lan Minzhi.  After saying the evil thing, he continued to threaten: "Chen Yi, are you not going to apologize to us today?" "I have never done anything wrong, why do I need to apologize to you?" Chen Yi became angry and also  You're welcome, "It's the two Mr. Wu who used force to do evil that day and wanted to humiliate Taoist Master Sun's disciples. If they hadn't been blocked by others, I don't know what disgusting things they would have done. It's you who have to apologize, not  My lord!" As he spoke, Chen Yi glanced at Chen Ming and others, and at the same time glanced at Pin'er, who was not afraid at all and wanted to curse angrily, but was blocked by his eyes.  Since the other party is so unreasonable and has made it clear that he is here to cause trouble, he will definitely use force next. He will not show weakness or accept the result of suffering a loss.  He was not afraid of things getting serious. He believed that even if Wu Zetian knew about it, she would not punish him. Instead, she would call Wu Yuanqing, Wu Yuanshuang and others to scold him.  ¡°Evenwill Wu Yuanqing, Wu Yuanshuang and others¡¯ bad luck be brought forward because of this incident?  "Brother, don't waste words with him!" Another middle-aged man who should be Wu Yuanshuang walked up to Wu Yuanqing and glared at ChenYi said, "Since this kid doesn't know what's good or bad, let him learn a lesson today!" "Hit me! Beat me hard!!" Wu Yuanqing yelled viciously at the followers behind him who had been gearing up for a long time,  "Beat them until they kneel down and beg for mercy!" Following Wu Yuanqing's order, the group of followers, numbering at least twenty people, immediately rushed forward.  They were originally on horseback, but it was still inconvenient to fight on horseback and they couldn't use their fists and kicks, so they all dismounted and rushed over, while Wu Yuanqing, Wu Yuanshuang, Wu Sansi, Wu Chengsi and others rode aside and stepped aside.  They watched the battle with great pride. They wanted to see how Chen Yi and his group were beaten until they were begging for mercy! This was just a fight, no one could die, and of course they couldn't use swords. The ones brought by Wu Yuanqing, Wu Yuanshuang and others  These people had just returned from Zhuangzi outside the city. They had no other weapons except the swords on their bodies. When they rushed up, they wanted to use their fists and feet as weapons. They wanted to control the few with more, and defeated Chen Yi in a short period of time.  Everyone was knocked to the ground! After all, Chang'an is the imperial capital of the Tang Dynasty, and Zhuque Street is the most important street in Chang'an and the central axis of Chang'an. There are many patrol sergeants. Fighting was caught by the patrolling Jinwu Guard sergeants, even if they were  Relatives of the emperor would also get into unnecessary trouble, so they wanted to resolve the matter quickly. After giving Chen Yi and his party a good beating, they left immediately without letting anyone from the government interfere.  There were ways to push the matter away afterwards. Even Wu Yuanqing and others felt that after Chen Yi was beaten, he would definitely not report it to the official. At most, he would only ask He Lan Minzhi for help, and they had enough ways to make it happen.  Helan Minzhi had no way to speak to Wu Zetian on this matter.  The reason they think this way is that they don¡¯t know that Chen Yi has already entered the palace and has been specially appreciated by Wu Zetian! If they knew this, they would definitely think twice before committing a crime in the street! The show is about to begin, Wu Yuanqing  After waiting for a while, Chen Yi and others would lie down on the ground and beg for mercy, where they could be humiliated and then walk away, leaving Chen Yi no longer able to raise his head in Chang'an.  But as soon as the two groups came into contact, Wu Yuanqing saw that something was wrong, because the five or six people following Chen Yi were all fierce people, and they fought in a life-threatening manner, and although they did not draw their swords,  But unsheathed swords are also good weapons, and they used these weapons to cause a lot of trouble to his men.  What's even worse is that the skills of Chen Yi's people are far from comparable to those of his people. There is a huge difference.  In an instant, two or three people were knocked to the ground, all of them were Wu Yuanqing and Wu Yuanshuang's men. As for Chen Ming, Chen Liang and other Chen Yi's men, not even one of them was beaten by the other party.  The bodyguards Chen An chose for Chen Yi were very skilled and stubborn. They could even be described as "desperados" at certain times. In order to protect Chen Yi, the "young master", they were willing to sacrifice their own lives.  Life! In today's situation, how can you be polite when facing an opponent who is several times your own? They must strike first and be stronger. If they are at a disadvantage and they are asked to draw their swords and kill, they will not frown.  In the past, they could be said to be professionals in fighting. Originally, Chen Yi was a person who liked to do this kind of thing. He was a bit "notorious" in the Yuezhou area and was a "little bully" to a certain extent. His subordinates had many opportunities to train.  The recklessness of Wu Yuanqing, Wu Yuanshuang and others today gave them another opportunity to show off their fists! Chen Yi brought out a total of five people this time, of course not including the woman Pin'er. These five people were killed after the other party wanted to take action  He immediately rushed forward to prevent them from getting close to Chen Yi and use offense instead of defense.  Soon many people fell to the ground, all of them were subordinates of Wu Yuanqing and Wu Yuanshuang. However, Chen Ming, Chen Liang and others were also hit several times. Fortunately, they were not injured. Due to the huge disparity between the personnel of the two sides, the fight was in a state of strangulation.  .  Someone who slipped through the net rushed in front of Chen Yi. Amidst Pin'er's screams, the person who rushed over was knocked to the ground by Chen Yi before he could make a move.  By taking advantage of the height of the horse, it is quite advantageous to hit people from a high position.  Wu Yuanqing, Wu Yuanshuang and others saw that the situation was not good and felt that their side was going to suffer. Then they saw that there was no one around Chen Yi to protect him and there was a woman beside him. After discussing in a low voice, they all rushed towards Chen Yi.  Chen Ming, Chen Liang and others also saw it, but they were entangled by the servants of the Wu family and could not help Chen Yi. They had to remind Chen Yi loudly and ask Chen Yi to run to a safe place and leave them alone.  At the same time, he used ruthless tactics again, preparing to rush over and rescue Chen Yi.  Chen Yi immediately ordered Pin'er to run quickly, ran back to the place where they came out just now, and asked Chen An for help. He stopped Wu Yuanqing and others! He had just asked Pin'er to run away and hide in a safe area, but Pin'er didn't do anything.  Ken, she is also a person who has learned boxing and has good martial arts skills. She wants to protect Chen Yi from the side. Therefore, after Chen Yi asked her to leave again, not only did she not obey, but she also asked Chen Yi to leave quickly and she would protect him.  This made Chen Yi laugh and cry.?! At this time, a loud voice rang out, "So many people beat a few people, and they were beaten so terribly. How dare you be proud of the Wu family? It's so embarrassing for the Queen!" Chen  Yi was startled and hurriedly looked in the direction of the sound. He wondered why in the two fights, someone came to complain, and the words they said were almost the same!

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 135: Actually, someone has already guessed your identity

    (Thanks to the fish eating cat 1 and Chang'an Xiaojiu book friends for the reward! The third update is here, the fifth update today!) The shout was not only majestic, but as soon as the sound was heard, someone stood up to intervene, some strong,  Strong, somewhat gangster people rushed in, and they roughly pulled the two sides apart. They were very strong and very skillful, and even Chen Ming and others were a little surprised by their skills.  After separating the fighting people at a certain distance, they immediately protected Wu Yuanqing, Wu Yuanshuang and others in front of Chen Yi and others.  These people move very quickly, surprisingly fast, like well-trained soldiers.  In surprise, Chen Yi looked towards the place where the sound came from, and saw an old man with white beard and hair, a very majestic face, accompanied by two young men about the same age as him, who were quite strong and good-looking.  Standing on the edge of the field.  Wu Yuanqing, Wu Yuanshuang and others were very angry when they saw someone standing up to fight the injustice, but after seeing who it was, they couldn't help being shocked. They didn't expect that this old man would appear here and intervene.  This old man came to meddle in other people's business, and they no longer dared to show off. Besides, their own men were beaten very badly by the other party. At least ten people were already there, howling in pain.  If the fight continues, no one knows what the consequences will be.  According to Wu Sansi, Chen Yi's martial arts skills were also very good. He was able to escape unharmed when facing a group of people that day. How could he be an ordinary person?  Today, we can only steal the chicken but lose the rice, and we will be embarrassed and humiliated.  "Wu Yuanqing, Wu Yuanshuang, you two are imperial officials. Your positions are not low, but you dare to openly fight with people on the street. How do you regard the laws of the country? You actually dare to bully the weak as a member of the Wu family, without fear of being severely punished by the Queen.  Are you being laughed at?" The old man's voice sounded again, "Do you still want to continue fighting and let the whole of Chang'an know about it and make everyone laugh?" "You" Wu Yuanqing was extremely angry, but  They had no choice but to offend the man in front of them even if they had a hundred courages.  This old man, even their sister, Queen Wu Zetian, was very careful with him.  If it weren't for this person's acquiescence, Wu Zetian would hardly have the chance to become the empress of the Tang Dynasty. Emperor Li Zhi relied on this person to a degree that no one could compare to. They didn't dare to offend and couldn't afford to offend him! At present, Wu Yuan Qinghe  Wu Yuanshuang saluted the old man with clasped fists somewhat unwillingly.  But instead of saying hello, he turned back and glared at Chen Yi.  Without saying anything else, he greeted his men and rode away first. The injured Wu family followers also immediately got up from the ground, helping each other and left in embarrassment.  A fight among the crowd stopped in an instant. The occurrence of such a situation surprised the passers-by who were reluctant to leave and watched curiously.  They were all speculating about who this majestic-looking old man was, who actually allowed the family members of the empress of the dynasty to escape in embarrassment.  This was definitely not an ordinary person. He had a great background. Some people were afraid and did not dare to stay any longer. Some of the bystanders dispersed.  After Chen Ming, Chen Liang and others got rid of the entanglement, they quickly retreated to Chen Yi.  He stood by his side and looked very warily at the group of soldiers-like but dressed in ordinary people's clothes who had separated them just now, for fear that they would do something dirty to Chen Yi again.  Almost as soon as Wu Yuanqing and others led the others to leave.  When Chen Yi wanted to step forward to thank him, a group of Jinwu Guard sergeants appeared on the street. They rushed over to deal with the problem after receiving the alarm! But a young man accompanying the old man went up and said a few words to the leading officer.  , the sergeant did not come over, but bowed respectfully to the old man and then retreated.  Chen Yi jumped off the horse, pulled away Chen Ming, Chen Liang and others in front of him, walked forward, saluted respectfully and thanked him, "Old senior, thank you very much for your help today. I am Chen Yi, Jiangnan Daoyue  Zhou Renshi, I dare to ask the old man I wonder if the old man can tell me his name and address. I will definitely come and thank him in the future!" Two handsome young men around the old man who were about the same age as Chen Yi kept staring at him, looking straight at Chen Yi.  A little uncomfortable! He also glanced at them and found that the two people looked similar to the old man. They should be a family! Chen Yi was wondering who this old man was, someone who could scare Wu Yuanqing and Wu Yuanshuang away.  , definitely not an ordinary person, Chen Yi immediately thought of several powerful figures in the eras of Li Zhi and Wu Zetian. Li Ji, Su Dingfang, Qibi Heli, Pei Xingjian and other familiar people would have this ability.  The old man in front of him must be a soldier, and he must be one of these people. Chen Yi almost subconsciously confirmed who he was, but he wanted to confirm it in person.  In fact, according to Chen Yi's understanding, soldiers like the old man should travel on horseback, but the situation seems a bit different. The carriage parked in the distance with several followers guarding it should be the old man's car, which is a bit strange!  But the old man did not reply to Chen Yi's question, but asked instead: "Are you Chen Yi? The Chen Yi who was praised by Uncle Yan Taichang?"  "I am none other than Chen Yi. I had a relationship with Uncle Yan Taichang once. I don't dare to be Uncle Yan I don't dare to say this like an old man!" Chen Yi was unwilling to let the old man change the topic and not tell him his identity.  He said: "Today, I had the help of seniors to get rid of the entanglement of Wu Yuanqing and others. I am very grateful. I hope to have the opportunity to say thank you in person someday!"  , you dare to ask me my name again, haha!" The old man laughed, with a look of admiration on his face, "How dare you dare to deal with dozens of people from Wu Yuanqing and Wu Yuanshuang with just a few people today! I heard that you were brave enough that day.  With the power of one person, Wu Sansi and Wu Chengsi were defeated and several others were not injured at all, and Wu Sansi was also restrained. It was not easy, not easy! Haha" After laughing twice, the old man turned around and walked away.  After taking two steps, he stopped and turned back to Chen Yi, who was stunned and at a loss. He said, "Chen Yi, I have also heard the issue you raised about food cultivation. If you can solve the food problem of Datang, I will definitely invite you."  You go to the house to drink, haha" After saying that, he walked away, leaving Chen Yi standing there dumbfounded. This person is too The two young people who followed the old man smiled at Chen Yi and hugged their fists.  , and left without saying anything! "Master, we" Chen Ming walked to Chen Yi and asked quietly.  "Let's go back to the inn. Don't worry about this matter. Wu Yuanqing and Wu Yuanshuang don't worry, they can't do anything to us!" Chen Yi turned around and said to the people around him seriously: "Today  Don't talk nonsense about it when you go back, and don't tell anyone, so as not to worry everyone, I will tell Uncle An!" "Yes, Young Master!" Several people responded in unison.  Chen Yi did not delay any longer and returned to the inn with his entourage.  Sun Simiao still stayed in the palace and did not come back. Ning Qing, Wang Chong, and Liu Hai stayed in the inn. The little girl seemed to be in low spirits. When she saw Chen Yi coming back, her eyes lit up and she immediately stood up and came over, annoying the people behind her.  Liu Hai frowned, looking unhappy.  Chen Yi did not tell Ning Qing and others about the fight that had just occurred in the street, and also strictly ordered Pin'er and others not to say anything, for fear that they would worry.  After knowing that Sun Simiao did not come back and no news was sent back, and no one in the palace came to summon and report the news, Chen Yi told Chen Ming and others to go out with him once. He wanted to visit someone.  Chen Ming and others agreed, but did not dare to ask who Chen Yi was visiting.  Chen Yi asked Ning Qing to simply deal with the injuries on several people. In fact, they didn't have any injuries. At most, they were just some skin trauma or redness and swelling. It would be fine if they were not treated. It would make them look better if they were treated! Ping'er can't be taken away, so  She chatted with Ning Qing in the inn, and the two women continued to deepen their relationship.  Chen Yi went directly to Mrs. Korea¡¯s Mansion.  He met his companions and learned his true identity. He wanted to tell He Lanmin's brothers and sisters to let them know earlier so that they would not be confused. He also wanted to tell them what happened today.  He already knew that He Lan Minzhi had deep grudges with Wu Sansi and others. In order to avoid trouble, he had to use He Lan Minzhi to speak for him in front of Wu Zetian. He told Wu Zetian what happened today and could not let Wu Yuanqing and others first.  "The evildoer complains first"?  Maybe his embarrassment can help Helan Minzhi! Helan Minzhi was in the house. After hearing the report from his servants that Chen Yi was visiting, he personally welcomed him out.  Seeing the few entourages brought by Chen Yi, Helan Minzhi was stunned for a moment, and immediately understood what was going on, but he did not ask any questions and directly welcomed Chen Yi into the house.  Because Chen Yi never told Sun Simiao, He Lan Minzhi and others about the letter, and because the letter was written too simply, Chen Yi understood that it was of no use.  Although He Lan Minzhi once inquired about Chen Yi's affairs and looked for followers, there was no result.  When I saw Chen Yi's entourage today, I was not only surprised for him, but also a little guilty, embarrassed that I couldn't help Chen Yi.  He Lanmin originally thought that with his ability in Chang'an, it would be easy to find someone for Chen Yi, but he had no idea that even if Chen Yi's men were looking for their master, they were careful not to reveal their identity.  Search in their own way, so that the people he sends or the people he recruits will not be able to find out, and no one will tell them anything, resulting in no results.  "Brother Ziying, I respect you for finally being reunited with your companions!" As soon as he entered the living room, He Lan Minzhi couldn't wait to congratulate Chen Yi and apologized at the same time: "Brother, I boasted about Haikou that day, and I will definitely help you.  I found a companion, but I didn't expect it to be fruitless. I'm so sorry! Now that my good brother finally got his wish, I'm very happy for him!" Seeing He Lan Minzhi say this, Chen Yi was relieved, and Datong was spared the necessary explanation.  He dropped it, and now he gave a brief introduction to what happened in the past few days. He talked about what he could, but of course he didn¡¯t talk about what he couldn¡¯t  When he heard that Chen Yi was a descendant of the Chen royal family and lived in the south of the Yangtze River, Helan Minzhi did not show much surprise, as if he had expected it! "Brother Chang Zhu, why did you listen to what I said about  Are you not surprised at all about my true identity?" Chen Yi was puzzled! "Actually, someone has already guessed your identity!" He Lan Minzhi looked mysterious.  "Who is it?" Chen Yi was stunned, there is such a magical person?  Guess his true identity?  Is it Sun Simiao?  Wu Zetian?  Or is it He Lanminzhi himself?

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 136: Chen Yi Stays

    (Fourth update!) "It's my aunt!" He Lan Minzhi said proudly: "After he saw you and got to know you a little bit, he guessed that you might be a descendant of the Chen Kingdom's royal family!" "Why? She  Why do you think so?" Chen Yi was still puzzled and a little scared! "Because your appearance is somewhat similar to Jiang Guogong!" He Lan Minzhi said with a mysterious look: "Also, my aunt also learned that you are here.  There are many situations in Yuezhou, sohaha!" "That's it!" Chen Yi was a little surprised.  It turns out that Wu Zetian sent people to Yuezhou to understand his situation. It seems that if people don¡¯t know about it, they have to do nothing. With so many people living in Yuezhou, it is very difficult to keep the secret, but he doesn¡¯t know that Wu Zetian is still there.  What did she learn about, and whether there was anything she could find out about her.  "Even if you are a descendant of the Chen Kingdom royal family and have a distinguished status, then some of my worries are gone!" He Lan Minzhi said with a smile, looking happy, but did not say what worries were gone! I originally wanted to ask  Chen Yi, who asked Wu Zetian what he knew about him, had no choice but to shut up when he saw He Lan Minzhi. Thinking about it, it was not appropriate to ask. He Lan Minzhi would definitely not tell him. Maybe Wu Zetian would tell him something if she knew about it.  Not necessarily! Immediately, he told Helan Minzhi what happened on the street today, hoping that he could tell it in front of Wu Zetian as soon as possible to avoid causing any trouble. ????????????????????? Even though he has not fully entered the role and has not fully mastered those people yet, he knows that sooner or later he will enter the role and master those people soon. He must consider the problem from an overall perspective! This is his precious wealth.  , must be mastered and cannot be lost! After hearing what Chen Yi said, He Lan Minzhi frowned and thought for a moment.  He stood up immediately and said, "Zi Ying, come with me to the palace and talk to your aunt about this!" "Okay!" Chen Yi also immediately agreed. He couldn't ask for more! But just when they got up and started to leave, there was one person.  Rushing in like a storm.  "Brother, Ziying, are you going out?" It was Helan Minyue, who was in her mother's room just now.  When I heard the servant say that Chen Yi was visiting my house, I came over quickly.  However, he saw that his brother and Chen Yi were about to go out, so he hurriedly asked.  "I've seen Min Yue!" Chen Yi stepped forward and saluted. He felt a little uncomfortable in the Korean lady's house. He didn't know how to address He Lan Min Yue when he saw him. Such an intimate address was a bit uncomfortable when performing formal etiquette.  suitable.  "Minyue, my brother and I should go to the palace for a while. I have something important to tell my aunt!" Helan Minzhi explained to Helan Minyue with a smile.  "Brother. What's going on? It's so mysterious. Let's take Minyue into the palace to have some fun. Minyue hasn't been in the palace to visit her aunt for a long time!" Helan Minyue pulled Helan Minzhi's arm to act coquettishly, and looked at Chen Yi again.  Helan Minyue's eyes were very moving and contained something special, which made Chen Yi's heart beat faster in an instant. He couldn't figure out why he was always like this in front of her.  "Didn't you just go there a few days ago? My brother told you. Don't go into the palace all the time. His Majesty is ill and is being treated now. You can't disturb him all the time. My aunt has important things to deal with, so you can't disturb him too often.  " He Lan Minzhi was interrupted by He Lan Minyue before he finished speaking, "Brother, I'll just go and play with Hong'er and Xian'er. I won't bother my uncle and aunt. After a while, we'll be free.  My aunt went to Jiucheng Palace to escape the summer heat. Hong'er and Xian'er will stay in Chang'an and won't be seen for a long time. I want to play with them!" Hearing this, Chen Yi was surprised. It turned out that He Lan Minyue also wanted to accompany the emperor.  When going to Jiucheng Palace, Wu Shun will definitely go too. This must be Li Zhi¡¯s request. Thinking of this, I feel uncomfortable. I really want to say something to Helan Minzhi, but with Helan Minyue in front of me, I can¡¯t say anything.  .  "No, you can't go today. My brother and Ziying really have something very important to report to their aunt!" He Lan Minzhi said, lowering his voice: "Just now Ziying and our two uncles, as well as Wu Sansi,  Wu Chengsi and the others were fighting in the street. Two uncles brought more than twenty people to beat Ziying. I want to tell my aunt about this and let her punish them!" "Ah?" He Lan Minyue was shocked.  , immediately let go of He Lan Minzhi's hand, and looked Chen Yi up and down, "Zi Ying, you fought with Wu Sansi and the others again, are you injured? Why do they still come to you?  "It's not hurt!" Chen Yi smiled and shook his head. Helan Minyue's instant concern made him feel warm in his heart, and he immediately explained, "Fortunately, an old man with unknown identity came to the rescue.  Wu Yuanqing and Wu Yuanshuang seemed to be very afraid of this person, so they left immediately" "?Who could it be?  Who dares to intervene?  "Helan Minzhi frowned. He seemed not familiar with the image of the person Chen Yi described. In fact, because he was too young and did not serve in the court, he did not know many dignitaries in the court, only some dandies.  My friend¡¯s father or grandfather, but none of these people look like what Chen Yi described! ¡°I thought Brother Chang Zhu knew who he was!¡± Chen Yi was also a little disappointed, but He Lan Minzhi didn¡¯t know. ¡°Well, no.  Having said this, we will enter the palace immediately, and my aunt will definitely tell us who it is!" Helan Minzhi no longer hesitated, and walked away. During the walk, he told Helan Minyue: "Minyue, you stay with me at the house.  Mother, my brother will come back after we finish talking. When I have the opportunity, my brother will take Zi Ying back to his home. We can have a good time together. Mother also wants to thank Zi Ying in person!" "Well, then you go quickly!" Helan Minyue  Without further entanglement, Chen Yi gave Chen Yi a sweet smile and stopped. Chen Yi had no choice but to say goodbye to Helan Minyue with a little regret, and followed Helan Minzhi away - and soon entered the palace. Fortunately, Wu Zetian had just finished reviewing the memorial.  Ben, in the Xianju Palace, He Lan Minzhi asked for an audience and was immediately allowed in. Wu Tuan'er, who was waiting in the palace, was very surprised when he saw Chen Yi following He Lan Minzhi into the palace. He wanted to ask, but he wanted to ask.  Finally, he endured it and silently led the two of them into the palace before retreating, "Minzhi, why did you come into the palace today?  Wu Zetian looked at He Lan Minzhi who was giving the gift, and then at Chen Yi who was following He Lan Min. She was a little confused, "You said there is something very important. Why are you so anxious about it, and you brought Chen Yi into the palace!"  She originally wanted to summon Chen Yi to the palace today. The comfortable massage feeling in the past few days reminded her very much, but because she had too many things to deal with, she decided not to do it. But she didn't expect Chen Yi to follow He Lan Minzhi.  "Auntie, it's like this. Today, Ziying met two uncles on the street. The two uncles, relying on the aunt's influence, gathered more than twenty people to beat Ziying and him.  The entourage, but their skills were too poor. Instead of getting any advantage when beating five or six people, more than twenty people were knocked to the ground by their quilts. They became so angry that they not only moved out their aunt and threatened them, but also threatened that Zhizi should treat the emperor with contempt.  A crime against a relative of a country!" Seeing Wu Zetian's face getting more and more ugly, Helan Minzhi became more and more excited as she spoke, "Aunt, you don't like it when your relatives go out and do bad things under your banner. Minzhi will keep your teachings in mind and never do anything.  How dare you do this! But my uncle and several cousins ??do this all the time. They didn¡¯t take your scolding last time seriously. Today they dare to do such a thing on Zhuque Street, which will embarrass you, aunt. Aunt, you must not let them go.  In this case, you must reprimand her!" Seeing that although Wu Zetian's face was ugly, he did not say anything. Helan Minzhi, who had a good understanding of his aunt's character, continued: "Because they know the relationship between Ziying and Minzhi, so they still  They humiliated Minzhi, saying that even if Ziying was familiar with Minzhi, they were not afraid, andhumiliated Minzhi with some unbearable things" "That's enough, Minzhi, stop talking!" Wu Zetian interrupted with an angry shout.  He Lan Minzhi's words were startled. Chen Yi looked up and saw Wu Zetian's angry face, but he didn't know why Wu Zetian was angry. He Lan Minzhi was also startled, but he continued to say tenaciously:  "Please, aunt, make the decision for Minzhi and Ziying!" Wu Zetian took a deep breath, stood up from her seat, walked to Helan Minzhi and Chen Yi, looked at Helan Minzhi, then at Chen Yi, and slowed down her voice.  Said: "Chen Yi, please tell me in detail what happened today. You must not hide anything!" "Yes, Queen!" Chen Yi immediately told Wu Zetian clearly what happened today, and even added jealousy.  He also talked about some of the things that he had discussed with He Lan Minzhi when he was at the Korean Lady's Mansion, and they were of course referring to the unbearable things between the emperor and Wu Shun, and He Lan Minzhi was arrogant about it, etc.  After hearing this, his face was so cold that it gave people a chilling feeling. Chen Yi did not dare to say anything, but stood with his head bowed, feeling a little trembling. "Aunt! There are two uncles and two cousins, Wu Sansi and Wu Chengsi.  After you reprimanded me, I dared to continue to behave like this. Not only did I do bad things in your name, but I also dared to say these things in public, humiliating my mother and aunt, and bringing shame to Minzhi and Minyue. Auntie, you can't let such things go unchecked!"  Helan Minzhi said, regardless of Chen Yi's presence, he stepped forward to hold Wu Zetian's arm and begged again: "Aunt, Minzhi feels that no matter what, we cannot let the two uncles and several cousins ??continue to be so arrogant and unreasonable, we must let them  They restrain themselves!" "Minzhi, aunt knows!" Wu Zetian raised her head and sighed, and then said: "My aunt has her own opinion on this matter, and will give you a reply when the time comes. Today, my aunt is tired, so you should go back home first!"  "Yes, aunt!" He Lanmin was overjoyed and replied.He gave Chen Yi a winning smile, let go of Wu Zetian's arm, and prepared to say goodbye and leave the palace.  "Minzhi, you go back home first. Chen Yi stays here first. My aunt still has some questions to ask him!" He Lan Minzhi was stunned for a moment and immediately understood what was going on. His aunt must have learned from Chen Yi's story just now.  Some unusual things were discovered, so Chen Yi was left to question alone.  He didn't stay any longer, and after paying homage, he left the Immortal Residence Hall.  When leaving the palace, when passing by Chen Yi, he gently told Chen Yi to answer Wu Zetian¡¯s questions carefully!

 Volume 1: First Arrival in the Tang Dynasty Chapter 137: Do You Want to Sacrifice Hue?

    "I wonder if the Queen has anything to ask about the young people who are staying here!" Chen Yi bowed respectfully to Wu Zetian, wondering what Wu Zetian would ask him.  Do we still need to talk about the fight in the street just now? We have already said enough when we were together with He Lan Minzhi. Wu Zetian should also make a decision. It seems that she will not talk about it anymore, but will ask about the topic of discussion! About  Wu Zetian probably doesn't know about his identity, and he won't ask about it today, unless he takes the initiative! Today he should also tell Wu Zetian, "Let's be lenient if you confess." The main thing is that Wu Zetian will come back after he knows.  It¡¯s better to ask questions! Thinking of what He Lan Minzhi said just now at the Korean Lady¡¯s Mansion, Chen Yi¡¯s original worries about the identity issue have subsided a little.  Since Wu Zetian had already guessed that he was a descendant of the Chen royal family, and had not taken any measures against him, or even questioned him, that meant that Wu Zetian didn't mind it.  Think about it, Chen Shubao's brothers, including Chen Shuda, were all officials in the Sui Dynasty and Tang Dynasty. Chen Shuda was a high-ranking official in the Six Bu Shangshu during the Zhenguan period, and became the Duke of the Kingdom. He had great influence on the Chen royal family like them.  Future generations treat him with such courtesy and respect him. What should he be wary of and worry about when his influence is incomparable?  The Tang Dynasty was tolerant and open, and the tribal leaders of the Hu people were allowed to serve as high-ranking officials in the court, such as Ashina Simo, Ashina Sheer, Qibi Heli, etc.  A down-and-out descendant of the former royal family is still a grandson of several generations, so what is there to worry about?  It has been nearly a hundred years since the fall of the Chen Dynasty! With this thought, Chen Yi felt much more relaxed. He still stood up in front of Wu Zetian and waited for questioning as before.  She kept looking at him, and Chen Yi didn't show any panic. Wu Zetian had a look of admiration on her face, and she stared at Chen Yi for a while.  Finally, he asked: "Chen Yi, you followed Sun Daochang into the palace to diagnose His Majesty's illness a few months ago, and His Majesty's condition has slowed down a lot. I am very happy. Because I was busy with things during this period, I originally promised to give you  Your reward has not been given to you, but have you ever thought that besides the fact that I am busy, is there any other reason why I have not given you the reward? " "Is it because of my status as a humble citizen?  ? "Chen Yi is a smart man and smelled something special from Wu Zetian's inquiry.  He immediately confessed without asking himself, "Xiaomin fell off a cliff and was injured. He can't remember many things, and he doesn't even know who he is. If the empress complains about Xiaomin and doesn't reward him because of this, then Xiaomin really  I am afraid that the empress will think she is being deceived by Xiaomin, but Xiaomin has now figured out his identity, but the empress did not ask and did not dare to tell you!" Wu Zezhen is a god-like figure, can you really guess it?  Or have you found out his identity?  There is a tacit understanding! Chen Yi said these straightforward things about his identity, which surprised Wu Zetian a little. She said calmly: "Oh?! You have figured out your identity, then you can talk to me about it.  , what kind of person are you!" "Back to my wife. Due to an unexpected incident a few days ago, Xiaomin met someone who was looking for me on the street, and thus found out his identity!" Chen Yi said, telling the story of that day.  Most of the things were told to Wu Zetian.  Of course, some unspeakable things were resolutely not mentioned. Finally, he said: "Mother, Xiaomin is the queen of the Chen Kingdom's royal family, but she has not known this since she was a child. This time, because of the incident of falling off the cliff, the caregiver is afraid that I will suffer another accident."  , He didn¡¯t even know his identity, so he told me that even if Xiaomin had not been injured before and had not lost those memories, he still didn¡¯t know who he was!¡± ¡°Oh?! I didn¡¯t expect you to be a descendant of Chen Shubao,  Haha! It¡¯s not simple, I really didn¡¯t expect it! No wonder you have such a demeanor!¡± Wu Zetian listened to Chen Yi¡¯s story calmly, without much surprise, and said this casually in a calm tone! Chen Yi didn¡¯t know how to answer.  , glanced at Empress Wu Zetian, lowered her head, and waited for her to continue asking.  "Chen Yi, those people under your command are all loyal people. It is rare for them to protect the descendants of your ancestors for generations. It is very valuable!" Wu Zetian said softly: "I will order the prefect of Yuezhou to do a good job.  Reward your people. After you go back, sort it out. Write a list of the people who escaped from Healthy City with your ancestors, as well as the current list and distribution of the people, and submit it to me.  I will ask the prefect of Yuezhou to take care of it. Such a loyal person must be well praised!" Wu Zetian's soft tone in front of her words made Chen Yi almost think that the matter was over, but what she said afterward made his hair stand on end.  When she got up, Wu Zetian said it was a reward to reward those who were loyal and righteous, but anyone who heard it would understand that she wanted to find out who they were and understand their situation.  It seems that although Wu Zetian had long expected that he was a descendant of the Chen family and that these people would not cause trouble, she still wanted to be on guard and at least keep the situation under control.?Be clear and let the magistrate take control of the situation so that nothing happens.  Chen Yi could understand Wu Zetian's behavior. He would be able to accept it if she had no follow-up measures. If he were Wu Zetian, he might not be so generous.  But no matter what, he had to take some measures to deal with this, and he had to hide things that could not be known to others. He had to go over and discuss it with Chen An immediately after leaving the palace.  In addition to letting Chen An prepare for this, the people gathered in Chang'an must also be dismissed. If so many people gathered together, they would definitely be suspicious if they were discovered. Even if Wu Zetian did not pursue the case in the end, the trouble would be enough to make people  Upset! Thinking of this, Chen Yi was actually a little grateful to Wu Zetian. No matter what the purpose of this woman was, if she would no longer care about him in the future, it can be said that her request just now was almost a step forward for him.  He can be allowed to follow this "step" from an alien visitor and an unknown person to a real Tang Dynasty person, a descendant of the previous royal family, and fully integrate into this era with such a more noble identity, and the problem of unknown identity will arise.  Disappear, many things, including marriage, can be considered legitimately.  There is a difference between scholars and common people. His background certainly belongs to the gentry, and he is also a gentry with a high status. There will be no obstacles to marrying a famous family.  When he thought of this, Helan Minyue's pretty face appeared in front of Chen Yi's eyes. Somehow, when he thought about marriage, he thought of this beauty.  However, according to historical records, this is the emperor's woman. The risk of competing with the emperor for a woman is not ordinary! "Chen Yi, why don't you answer what I said?" After seeing Chen Yi, he was thoughtful and silent after listening to her words.  , Wu Zetian was a little unhappy.  "Yes, your Majesty, Xiaomin will definitely obey!" After Chen Yi agreed, he saw Wu Zetian's expression was a little strange, and hurriedly explained: "My Majesty, Xiaomin is surprised that the Queen didn't show up after hearing Xiaomin's self-reported identity.  Xiaomin was originally worried that after the empress knew that Xiaomin was a descendant of the Chen family, she wouldsend someone to investigate, and evenwell, now that I heard the empress do this, she was very touched and moved by her trust.  I don¡¯t know how to reply at this time. I would like to thank the empress. I will definitely submit the list of everyone, but I don¡¯t dare to get the reward from the empress!¡± ¡°Chen Yi, your men are all loyal and brave people. From today on, they will be together with Wu Yuanqing and Wu Yuanqing.  It can be seen from the fight between Wu Yuanshuang and others that with the strength of a few people, he dared to fight with more than 20 people and did not lose. I admire such a person very much, how can I not reward him? "Wu Zetian Gao Shen?  He smiled unpredictably and said: "Of course, I will give different rewards to different people according to their status. The main people around you will personally take care of the rewards. Just give them together with the rewards given to you, haha,  Let the officials below handle the rest!" "Yes, empress!" Knowing that this was almost Wu Zetian's ultimate goal, Chen Yi breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that Wu Zetian was concerned about this matter and his identity.  , his attitude is much gentler than he imagined. It seems that there won't be too much trouble due to identity issues in the future.  And what he has to do is hide things that cannot be shown to others.  How to hide this must be discussed with Chen An and others. They should have better ideas. After all, those people have been doing these things for generations, and no one has ever discovered the heresy. They should be very experienced! Chen Yi knew that he first  What I have to do is to go back and have a good discussion with Chen An and others to come up with a sound plan. I immediately bowed to Wu Zetian and said, "Then Your Majesty, please retire first and handle the matters that your Majesty ordered properly.  I don¡¯t know how your majesty¡¯s health is after the application and treatment. I think Daochang Sun is here, so I don¡¯t need to worry about it anymore. My empress, you have to rest first, I have to leave!¡± After saying that, he wanted to retreat, but was stopped.  Wu Zetian called out! "Chen Yi, don't leave in a hurry!" Wu Zetian walked to Chen Yi and smiled again, "Your Majesty's condition is quite good. It seems that the application treatment is quite effective. With Sun Daochang here, it shouldn't be  Something will happen, but you have to go and take a look. This suggestion was made by you. You should be more experienced than Daozhang Sun! You stay in the palace today and don¡¯t go back. I have something very important to say to you tonight.  !" "Yes, your Majesty!" Chen Yi looked at Wu Zetian's face and could only accept it, but after thinking about it for a while, he still asked hesitantly: "I just don't know what else your Majesty has to say." "What are you talking about?  I have something not very important to tell you beforehand!" Wu Zetian said, turning away, raising her head to look at something, and said softly: "A few days ago, you massaged me.  My body, since then, my body has felt much refreshed, but since yesterday, my waist and legs have been sore again. I originally wanted to send you in for massage treatment, but today you happen to follow Minzhi into the palace, so please stay.  Give me a massage before going to bed. I'm very tired these days and want to have a good sleep. I hope you can satisfy me!" Wu Zetian's words and the change in her expression when she spoke made Chen Yi almost cry out. Wu Zetian's words  What do you mean, let him massage before going to bed, this is a bit too much.???  Does Wu Zetian have other purposes?  He also immediately thought of Wu Zetian's summons in history, and he was worried. He would not sacrifice his appearance today (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. You  support is my greatest motivation.)

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 138: Pie in the Sky

    Chen Yi tried to find a way to ask Wu Tuan'er to send someone to inform his entourage, Chen Ming, Chen Liang and others, who were waiting outside the palace, and told them that he would stay in the palace tonight and could not go back.  There is no need to wait, go back and rest first, and wait for news outside the palace tomorrow.  This is something we often encounter. Many times, officials are summoned by Empress Li Zhi or Empress Wu Zetian. Their entourages are waiting outside the palace, and they don¡¯t know when their master will come out. The waiting is very hard, although it is like  It was rare for Chen Yi to stay overnight in the palace like this, but it still happened. There was no way to notify the entourage waiting outside the palace, so these people could only wait.  Chen Yi sympathized with his servants, and in order to avoid their worries, he begged Wu Tuan'er to take care of the matter.  Wu Tuan'er readily agreed and told Chen Yi that the Queen had many things to deal with later and she would come over to talk to him when she had time.  Life in the palace is actually quite uncomfortable, at least Chen Yi thinks so. There is no freedom at all and he has to obey others' orders for everything. This is the lifestyle he dislikes the most, but since he has to stay in the palace, there is nothing he can do.  Fortunately, Wu Tuan'er took special care of him and would whisper to him if anything happened, which comforted Chen Yi.  Sun Simiao stayed in the palace to monitor Li Zhi's application treatment to avoid unexpected situations and monitor the treatment situation at any time.  Sun Laodao was reluctant, but because he was treating the emperor's illness, and he had just made this kind of patch, the effect could not be guaranteed, and the side effects could not be predicted, so he could only keep watching.  Deal with any situation at any time.  Chen Yi, the "initiator", was free and did not need to stay in the palace. This was because of Sun Simiao's care. Chen Yi knew this, but he also knew that he was responsible for something going wrong, so he was waiting for Wu Zetian's orders.  After staying in the palace for the night, he immediately asked someone to take him there to see what was going on with Sun Simiao.  Fortunately, everything was as expected.  After Li Zhi used the patch, he had no abnormal reactions, and even the redness and swelling at the patch site were not serious. The effect was quite good, which made Chen Yi feel relieved.  There was nothing unusual in the palace, and no one came to tell Chen Yi, which originally meant that Li Zhi would be fine. After confirmation, Chen Yi was no longer worried.  Following the palace attendant who led the way, he returned to the Immortal Palace.  Today Wu Zetian has to deal with a lot of things, and Li Zhi needs to rest these days.  Wu Zetian didn't go over to stay with her at night. She only went over to check on Li Zhi during her treatment. She spent most of her time in the Xianju Hall.  In a few days, I will go to Jiucheng Palace to escape the summer heat. Prince Li Hong is responsible for the affairs of Chang'an. There are many things to explain, and some major matters need to be dealt with first. Li Zhi cannot handle things, and Wu Zetian has a heavy burden on her shoulders.  When Chen Yi returned to Xianju Hall, it was already dinner time.  Wu Zetian's dinner was being prepared. Wu Tuan'er, who was in charge of the busy palace staff, told Chen Yi that the Queen had just given instructions for him to accompany her to dinner later.  Wu Zetian¡¯s unexpected decision surprised Chen Yi. To be honest, he didn¡¯t like to eat with Wu Zetian, and he would definitely feel uncomfortable eating.  But he knew that this was a rare honor, and only those who were favored by Wu Zetian could have this honor.  He wants to cherish it.  He knew that Wu Zetian would definitely ask him something during the dining room, so he prepared carefully and thought about some of the questions Wu Zetian might ask! - The dinner in the palace was not to Chen Yi's taste, just because he was hungry.  The food was quite delicious. While eating, he was still thinking about the dishes cooked by Ning Qing.  This little girl was so fond of his "true heritage" that she seemed to be better than the old, and Chen Yi felt that his appetite was whetted by her.  He also hopes that chefs from more places will learn how to cook, so that he can eat delicious dishes in many places.  Originally, He Lan Minzhi was going to let the chef from Zuixian Tower come over to learn cooking techniques, but because Sun Simiao was back and Ning Qing had something to do, and they lived in an inn, it was unrealistic to cook on a large scale, so he decided to  Leave it alone.  The ancients generally did not speak, especially the reserved women like Wu Zetian. Today is the same. At the beginning of eating, they also dinner very focused and did not talk to Chen Yi sitting on the other side.  However, in the dining room, Wu Zetian still glanced at Chen Yi from time to time. Chen Yi's behavior surprised her a little.  Logically speaking, Chen Yi, a former member of the Chen Dynasty royal family who was living in the south of the Yangtze River, was honored today and had the honor to dine with her, the queen of the dynasty. She should be frightened, but she didn't see any dissatisfaction on Chen Yi's face.  Looking at ease, this guy didn't seem to take the honor of dining with her seriously. He ate casually, as if he still disliked the dishes cooked by the palace chef. He frowned from time to time and didn't even touch some dishes.  Chen Yi is similar to He Lan Minzhi in that he is carefree and informal. He is always like this when dining with her. However, He Lan Minzhi is her nephew, so it is normal for him to behave like this in front of her aunt, but Chen Yi's identity is completely different.  Likewise, he shouldn't be eating with peace of mind like this. Thinking of this, Wu Zetian had strange thoughts in her heart and could no longer remain silent.  "Chen??, I see that you haven¡¯t touched many of the dishes. Do you think the dishes cooked by the imperial chef are not delicious?  " "Mother, it's okay, but I can't say it's delicious. I've eaten too many delicacies these days, and my appetite is a bit tricky, so I can't agree with the taste of some dishes!" "Oh?  !Have you eaten too much delicious food?  Wu Zetian was a little surprised. She put down her chopsticks and dismounted her horse with her hands on her back. She asked with great interest, "Where did you eat delicious food?"  Does it taste better than the food cooked by the imperial chef?  " "It was cooked for me by my companion Ning Qing. It is indeed better than the food cooked by the palace chef!" Chen Yi also put down his chopsticks and said unhurriedly: "The main reason is that the way of cooking is different. The food cooked by Ning Qing is different."  The vegetables are not stir-fried, but boiled. The quality and taste of the vegetables stir-fried over high heat are much better than those of this kind. The taste is really memorable! Hehe, my resident brother that day Oh, Helan  Young Master and Miss Helan also enjoyed it. They were full of praises after eating. Young Master Helan even asked Ning Qing to teach cooking skills so that the chefs in Zuixian Tower can also learn how to cook" "Is this happening?  "Wu Zetian was greatly surprised. She had never heard He Lan Minzhi say this, so she had no way of knowing. "You said this, which really made me interested. I want to try to make Minzhi and Minyue like him.  The delicacy of love! Chen Yi, you can¡¯t trick me, can you?  I don¡¯t believe that such delicious food really exists!¡± She was full. People who are full are not very interested in the so-called delicious food, so their curiosity is not very strong. She expressed slight curiosity but then doubted it.  "If the Empress is interested, I will definitely let you have your wish at any time. I guarantee that you will never forget it after eating it!" Chen Yi said, pointing to the dishes and bowls on the table in front of him, "You will definitely feel like this when the time comes.  I'm not interested in most of the cooked dishes, hehe!" Chen Yi laughed twice subconsciously to express his pride, but immediately realized that it was inappropriate and shut his mouth immediately. The weird look in Wu Tuan'er's side let him know this  He was not joking to himself. He was talking casually. He was facing Wu Zetian! But Wu Zetian didn't pay attention, and a smile appeared on his face: "Chen Yi, what you said really made people interested, okay?  , when will you let me taste the delicious food you mentioned?  But I also tell you today, if you use your words to bluff people, don¡¯t blame me for being angry!¡± ¡°Definitely not. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask Mr. Helan and Miss Helan first. They will definitely not  I'm lying to you. After listening to what they said, you should be able to respond to most of them. If you taste the different styles of dishes that Xiaomin mentioned, you will probably feel that what Xiaomin said is too conservative. The taste of those dishes  The taste is even better than Xiaomin boasted!" Chen Yi told these jokes in a serious tone, with a serious look. His look made Wu Zetian couldn't help but laugh, and Wu Tuan'er on the side also twisted his lips.  After laughing, Wu Zetian seemed to have a lot to say to Chen Yi. He asked Wu Tuan'er to put away the dishes and prepare to review the remaining memorials later.  Chen Yi followed her to the side hall. She had something to ask. Chen Yi stood in front of Wu Zetian and waited for the inquiry. However, Wu Zetian's first question surprised him! "Chen Yi, I want to ask."  You, have you ever been married in Yuezhou?  "    "ah?  !" Chen Yi couldn't help shouting, thinking that he heard wrongly, and looked at Wu Zetian with doubts. Those joking words he just said when eating, and what Wu Zetian asked now, seemed to be "incompatible", no matter what  He could not imagine that after dinner, Wu Zetian would start a new conversation with such a topic. Seeing Chen Yi's appearance, Wu Zetian couldn't help but smile and asked again: "I asked you if you have ever been married.  Marry?  Has the marriage been settled yet?  " "Am I married?  Have you decided to get married?  "Chen Yi frowned and thought for a moment, there should be no, otherwise Chen An, Pin'er and others would definitely tell him about it. If they didn't say it, then there must be no. He then shook his head: "Back to the Queen, there shouldn't be  ¡­I just didn¡¯t expect the empress to ask Xiaomin this question, so I didn¡¯t react at once!¡± Chen Yi is a person who is good at summarizing. In his several contacts with Wu Zetian, he roughly understood the types of people Wu Zetian admired and liked.  People behave accordingly. But he didn't know that Wu Zetian "liked" him not because of these, or not mainly because of these, but for reasons that he had never thought of.  Okay!" Wu Zetian smiled again, moved his head towards Chen Yi, and said softly: "My niece Helan Minyue is of age and can get married. We are all worried about this matter. Min said a few days ago  However, you and Min Yue are on good terms, Min Yue has a good impression of you, and you like her quite a lot. I want to ask you, if I plan to betroth Min Yue to you, will you agree to this marriage?  " "Ah!" Chen Yi opened his mouth in surprise again!   A huge pie fell down and knocked him unconscious! (To be continued. If you like this work, please welcome

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 139: Don¡¯t cause trouble

    What happened to Wu Zetian?  Are you confused?  Chen Yi looked at Wu Zetian in disbelief. He looked straight regardless of his own rudeness, and did not peek at the looming spring light on Wu Zetian's chest when she leaned forward to talk to him, although the scenery was as attractive as last time! He had a slight reaction.  Don't come.  The sun comes out from the west?  He admitted that he liked He Lan Minyue. Anyone would like such a great beauty. He even thought about snatching this little beauty away from Li Zhi's clutches, but he never expected that Wu Zetian would "accidentally" say this.  matter, and asked him if he was willing to marry Helan Minyue.  Chen Yi believed that if he dared to say "no", men all over the world would express their anger and spit at him to show their disdain.  In such a romantic encounter, someone made the decision to promise such an outstanding beauty to him. There was no reason or possibility to refuse.  He also immediately thought of what He Lan Minzhi said to him a few days ago when he drank too much. It was also about marriage. Although he was shocked at the time, he didn't care. Now it seems that He Lan Minzhi had this idea that day.  Yes, but didn't say it clearly.  It's possible that He Lan Minzhi told Wu Zetian about this, and Wu Zetian also recognized and agreed! But he couldn't figure out why He Lan Minzhi thought this way, and why Wu Zetian told him about this today?  He was an unknown person before, but now he has just found out his identity. He is not worthy of Wu Zetian's trust! There are too many things that he can't understand. Chen Yi looked at Wu Zetian stupidly.  His head felt a little messy! He didn't even notice that his eyes fell on Wu Zetian's half-exposed chest, and he didn't move away for a while.  Well, the scenery there is nice. Although I can¡¯t see everything clearly, it¡¯s enough to make the man want to go crazy. But when Chen Yi stared there, he was thinking about his ¡°marriage¡±! ¡°Chen Yi, you don¡¯t want to.  "Wu Zetian tilted his head and asked, but there was a smile on his face, and he didn't care that Chen Yi was staring at some special parts of his body! "No!" Chen Yi quickly shook his head, "Why wouldn't Xiaomin be unwilling?  What?" This moment.  He felt that he was stupid. If there were other people around, they must be laughing at him. He also believed that Wu Zetian must be laughing at him in his heart, laughing at him for having lost his opinion, lost his mind, and looked ugly after encountering such a thing.  "That's right, I think it's strange. What man wouldn't like such an outstanding woman like Min Yue! Anyone who meets someone will like her. He wants to make her his own!" Wu Zetian said meaningfully and sat down.  He straightened up, put back the beauty on his chest, and stared at Chen Yi, "Min Yue has grown up. I and Min Zhi have long been trying to find a good husband for her, but they have never met a satisfactory husband."  . And you" "What's wrong with me?" Seeing Wu Zetian pause, Chen Yi couldn't help asking himself, do I look weird?  ! "And you are good-looking. You have extraordinary talents and learning, you are very smart, and your background is not bad. You are a perfect match for Minyue! Minzhi feels that people like you are rare, so I came here with my aunt a few days ago.  I said that I want to marry Min Yue to you." Wu Zetian paused and sighed slightly, "I just don't know what you mean, so I want to ask you what you mean today!" "  I am willing. Thank you for your kindness, the Empress!" Chen Yi wanted to say, in this era of matchmaker appointments and parents' orders, if you, the queen of the dynasty, make the final decision on your marriage, who dares to refuse without understanding, isn't that just making yourself uncomfortable?  ?  What's more, the woman is a one-in-a-million beauty. There are few people in the world who can compare with her. If her appearance is combined with her birth status, there is probably no one in the world who can compare with Helan Minyue! If I can really marry him.  With Helan Minyue as his wife, everyone will be proud for the rest of his life, and he is no exception. As long as that old pervert Li Zhi doesn't come to make plans! Chen Yi was shocked when he thought of Li Zhi, and he seemed to understand what was going on.  It's over! Wu Zetian didn't notice the change in Chen Yi's heart, stood up, walked for two steps and then stopped and said: "Chen Yi, I originally wanted to talk to you about this matter in a few days, but because His Majesty has to go  Jiucheng Palace has gone to escape the summer heat, and Min Yue wants to go with her. She is afraid that something strange will happen if things are delayed for too long, such as you talking about marriage during this time! So after thinking about it, I still told you today, you  Don't ask anyone to arrange a marriage. I will make the decision for you in your marriage. I will marry Min Yue to you!" "Then thank you, the empress! Thank you for your kindness!" Wu Zetian was so moved by these words.  Chen Yi became more convinced of the idea he just had. Wu Zetian and Helan Minzhi didn't really like him, or they didn't think he was a good husband for Helan Minyue. They just wanted to marry Helan Minyue because of some special considerations.  Get married early to avoid trouble.  But they can't find anyone who is a good match and can match Helan Minyue in all aspects, and his appearance makes them feel that he is an excellent candidate, and now he has figured out who he is?Status and birth are not bad, it can be described as "well-matched".  Chen Yi, who lowered his head in a submissive manner, was thinking wildly when Wu Zetian's voice sounded again: "Chen Yi, I also tell you that you can't tell anyone about your marriage to Helan Minyue now, except  I and Minzhi, you can¡¯t tell anyone, including your subordinates, Taoist Master Sun and his disciples, Minyue¡¯s mother, Mrs. Han, and Minyue herself. Do you understand?¡± ¡°Xiaomin understands!¡± Wu Zetian meant?  It has been expressed a little clearly, and Chen Yi has almost figured out why she did this! It must be that both Helan Minzhi and Wu Zetian felt that Li Zhi wanted to extend his black hands to Helan Minyue, so they were so anxious to get rid of this troublesome person.  After his son got married, Helan Minyue got married, and it was not so easy for Li Zhi to get involved! It was a plan to draw out the firepower! But Chen Yi was a little confused. How could Li Zhi, who had not had sex with Wu Zetian for a long time, still treat Helan Minyue?  What about having fancy thoughts?  It could not be because Li Zhi has recovered well during this period, his body has become much stronger, and his abilities in certain aspects have recovered or are about to recover, so the evil thoughts that have been extinguished for a while have arisen again.  Want to try something new?  Or other reasons?  Wu Zetian saw the doubts in Chen Yi's heart, but did not explain anything. She just turned her back and said calmly: "Chen Yi, I know that you have many doubts in your heart, but I will not explain it to you. You like Min Yue."  , Minyue also has a crush on you. Minzhi, the elder brother, is willing to give his sister to you. Their mother should also agree, and I also appreciate you. That¡¯s it. Don¡¯t think too much about it!¡±  Xiaomin doesn't dare to think too much!" Having said that, Chen Yi sighed in his heart, how could he not think too much?  Li Zhi coveted He Lan Min Yue¡¯s beauty and youth and wanted to take action against her, but Wu Zetian wanted to give He Lan Min Yue to him. The current situation seemed to be that he and Li Zhi, the emperor, were competing for women.  What will be your fate if you steal a woman from the emperor?  Thinking of this, Chen Yi couldn't help but trembled in his heart - maybe the beauty didn't marry him.  He's already dead and it's ugly! But is he going to back down?  Impossible, he has already been plotting against Helan Minyue.  Many times I have thought about how to deceive this beauty, and even become his wife. Now the opportunity is in front of me, and Wu Zetian personally promised to marry her. Although it is private, given Wu Zetian's status, she will definitely not regret it.  There is no reason to push out a beauty that is so easily available. This is not in line with his character.  Even if Li Zhi is the emperor.  He holds the power of life and death over him, but he is a time traveler with a second life. He knows many things that Li Zhi and Wu Zetian don't know at all. With this prophetic ability, he may be able to deal with Li Zhi as the emperor.  , to avoid causing trouble.  The worst outcome is that he is killed by Li Zhi. Just think of it as "die under peonies. Being a ghost is also romantic". After death, it is possible to travel to a better era. Anyway, he was not from this era in the first place! Yes  This thought made Chen Yi no longer worried at all.  The rest is all the arrogant belief, the impulse and determination to marry a beautiful woman into the family! "Okay, I have told you everything I want to tell you today, you should think about it yourself! I will be with you."  When you come back from Jiucheng Palace, I will take the opportunity to announce your marriage arrangements. Then you can make preparations and get married early! Haha!" Wu Zetian turned around and looked at Chen Yi meaningfully, "I am going to review the memorial.  Ben, it will take a lot of time. Don¡¯t go to other places. To avoid being criticized, just stay in the palace. I will ask Tuan¡¯er to come and talk to you! In the future, you will often stay in the palace. Some palaces  Just ask Tuan'er about the things you need to pay attention to, and she will tell you!" "Yes, empress, Xiaomin understands!" He understood the meaning of this, but what he didn't understand was how Wu Zetian could be so confident.  Will he stay and massage her for a while?  He Lan Minyue had already been promised to him, so why did he still regard him as a servant or a candidate for "face"?  It's just that I can't ask such a question no matter what! - "Sister Tuan'er, thank you for telling me so many rules in the palace, which gave me a lot of knowledge. I went to the palace several times, and Sister Tuan'er helped me.  I'm very busy, I really don't know how to thank you!" Chen Yi, who had listened to Wu Tuan'er's talk about things to pay attention to in the palace for a long time, after Wu Tuan'er stopped talking, he reported something to the pretty palace lady.  After putting on the brightest smile, he saluted and thanked you! "Young master, you don't have to be polite, this is what the empress ordered the servant to do!" Under the bright light, Wu Tuan'er's smile was very bright and moving, and he was a little bit shy! "No matter what, it's okay.  Thank you very much, Sister Tuan'er. I will need more help from you in the future. Sister Tuan'er is such a good person. I, Chen Yi, am really lucky to meet someone like you!" Chen Yi giggled and stared wildly.  Looking at Wu Tuan'er, the affection that was 30% true and 70% fake was clearly revealed. He hoped that Wu Tuan'er would fall in love with him, so that he could use this woman to do a lot of things for him.Chen Yi felt that he was very popular with women, and the women he met were all very kind to him, including Wu Zetian, Helan Minyue, Pin'er, Ning Qing and Wu Tuan'er. These people helped him more or less, regardless of whether they  Whatever the purpose, Chen Yi felt very lucky.  "Young master, you really don't have to be so polite. This servant didn't do anything to help you, but" Wu Tuan'er smiled shyly, "It's just that the master is so courteous to you, and I'm just grateful to you!" "I'm also grateful to Sister Tuan'er for treating me.  So good!" Chen Yi smiled shamelessly.  Wu Tuan'er couldn't stand Chen Yi's smile. He lowered his head, then suddenly raised his head as if he thought of something. He said softly but a little urgently: "Sir, the queen will ask you to massage her for a while. You have to be very angry."  Serve, and don¡¯t cause trouble" (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes.

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 140: Different Thoughts

    In the end, Chen Yi didn't figure out what Wu Tuan'er meant by "don't cause trouble."  No matter how he asked or deceived him, Wu Tuan'er just didn't want to say more. He just asked him to be careful and not do things he shouldn't do! Chen Yi had no choice but to not ask and could only change the topic to other aspects.  , kept talking nonsense to her, and told her a lot of interesting things. She had never heard of such things before, and she was very interested in Wu Tuan'er. From time to time, she would open her beautiful big eyes and stare with curiosity.  Looking at Chen Yi, he couldn't help but ask Chen Yi why such a thing happened and how he knew such a thing! A woman's interest in a man is often the beginning of a story. Chen Yi knows this well. He  When contacting a woman with a purpose, he always does this to arouse the other person's interest. This has become a habit. When he sees a woman he is interested in, he will use his own advantages like a peacock.  Show it off, and then use his sharp tongue to confuse the other party! He felt that the Wu Tuan'er in front of him was about to become his prey. To deal with such a person with a special status that ordinary people dare not approach, Chen Yi felt that as long as he was bold,  , being thick-skinned, he can easily "capture" the other party based on his conditions. He feels that sooner or later he can subdue this pretty palace maid and let her do her best to help him! If one day he secretly eats this pretty palace maid, and Wu Zetian  What a sense of accomplishment if you can't find it! But the risk is also high. If something goes wrong, it will be troublesome! What to do depends on Wu Zetian's attitude! Think of this.  Chen Yi also glanced at Wu Zetian, who was concentrating on reviewing the memorial! While Wu Tuan'er chatted with Chen Yi, he had to listen to Wu Zetian's summons from time to time.  When Wu Zetian was reviewing the memorials, she often asked Wu Tuan'er, her personal maid, to help. Wu Tuan'er had to do some chores, and even some copying tasks were completed by her.  When Wu Tuan'er was not around, it was the time when Chen Yi could think deeply about things, and he also thought a lot.  There are so many things that happened today that can be described, and what happened during this period is even more indescribable. So many things happened, and there is continuity between them.  More consideration is needed, especially what happened today, what Wu Zetian said to him tonight, this matter is not trivial. Even if he can't change some things, he has to think clearly about the causes and consequences! With a beautiful woman accompanying him, there are problems.  To think about it, time passes very quickly, as if it was only a moment.  It was getting late at night, and Wu Tuan'er was already preparing for Wu Zetian to go to bed! Chen Yi didn't know where he would sleep today.  Wu Tuan'er didn't tell him just now.  Wu Zetian, who had quickly finished reviewing the memorial and wrote some unknown information, also stood up, yawned faintly and pointed to Wu Tuan'er, who was sitting blankly thinking about Chen Yi.  Wu Tuan'er nodded and walked towards Chen Yi.  "Mr. Chen, tonight you sleep in the side room next to the Xianju Palace. Later, you will massage the treatment room for the empress, and the servant will make the bed in the room for you." Wu Tuan'er said softly: "The empress is going to go  After bathing, you can go over and give her a massage. She is too tired these days and her back and legs are sore. I hope that your massage can relieve her fatigue. Tomorrow is still the day of the meeting, and I have to get up early!" "  Thank you Sister Tuan'er. I understand!" Chen Yi smiled at Wu Tuan'er and nodded in agreement to show that he understood! Wu Tuan'er didn't say anything more, and together with several other palace maids, surrounded the already tired Wu Zetian.  Head towards the bathhouse.  At this time, in the Xianju Palace, except for Wu Tuan'er and several other maids, the eunuchs could no longer be seen. The eunuchs on duty at night were all staying with His Highness. They could not come in. There was no need for eunuchs to serve Wu Zetian in bathing.  Intervening is all a matter for Wu Tuan'er and the few palace maids under her control.  After all the palace maids left with Wu Zetian, Chen Yi was the only one left in the inner palace. He was bored with chatting and could not stay any longer. He strolled around the palace. He also believed that Wu Zetian could not finish taking a bath so quickly. She was really  While taking a bath, he walked around the temple to stretch his muscles.  "It's a physical job to massage Wu Zetian for a while, and he doesn't know when it will end. He has to find a good state for himself.  After taking two steps, Chen Yi was attracted by the pile of memorials piled on the tables in the palace. His strong curiosity wanted him to see what those memorials were writing.  Chen Yi knew that the memorials submitted by the ministers were related to military and state affairs. He was strongly interested in this. When he saw the pile of memorials, he instinctively wanted to take a peek.  Seeing that there was no one around, there was silence. Chen Yi walked lightly to the case where the memorials were stacked.  He saw the memorial on the top of the case, which should be considered unreviewed but marked with a vermilion pen. Curious, he opened it and saw that it was a memorial written by the British Duke Li Jisang to petition for the invasion of Korea.  Wu Zetian had written something on it, but in the end he had painted out a few words about the review, making it unclear what it meant.  ? ?It is easy to think that in the original history, Goryeo was destroyed by the Tang Dynasty in these years, and it was this famous general who led the army to attack Goryeo. The old man he saw on the street today, the British Duke  Li Ji.  When Wu Zetian was just talking to Wu Zetian about the fights with Wu Yuanqing, Wu Yuanshuang and others, Wu Zetian told him that the one who stood up to fight the injustice should be Li Ji! Thinking of the war in Goryeo, Chen Yi felt inexplicably excited because he knew that in history  of this war.  But knowing that this was in the palace, Wu Zetian's bedroom, and very dangerous, it was hard to suppress this excitement.  He originally wanted to go back to where he was, but an instinctive impulse made him cast his eyes on another memorial book again. He opened it casually and took a look. This look shocked him.  This is a memorial written by the governor of Yuezhou to the court about his life experience. It is very detailed. Most of what Chen Yi knew is covered in it. There are also some things that he does not know. The meaning is probably similar to what he knows.  , but there are no key things, such as the preparations made by the rest of the family to plot the aftermath.  There were no annotations in this memorial. It looked like it had just been submitted. Chen Yi was very happy to see the contents of this memorial. Fortunately, he did not "deliberately" hide anything from Wu Zetian today and told most of the things he could.  Yes, it can be matched with this investigation of the Yuezhou governor.  ¡°If there is any discrepancy between what he said today and the Yuezhou governor¡¯s investigation, and the discrepancy is relatively large, that would be troublesome.  Fortunately! A little cold sweat broke out, Chen Yi didn't dare to peek anymore, and walked quietly back to where he was, continuing to drink tea and snacks! After staying for about half an hour, Wu Zetian finally finished bathing, and the palace people praised her.  He came out of the shower room carrying some supplies, and after a while Wu Tuan'er came over with his face covered in sweat.  She was sweating, and the clothes Wu Tuan'er was wearing were stuck to her body, and her graceful figure was outlined. The forward and backward feeling was very severe. Chen Yi couldn't help but look at it a few times. Wu Tuan'er seemed to understand that he was  His face suddenly turned red due to his "ugly look", but he did not hide away. He still stood in front of Chen Yi and said softly: "Mr. Chen, the queen has returned to the room. I will take you over. You should take a shower first."  After a while, I will prepare your sleeping place for you, and I will also take a shower later, but don¡¯t worry, I will be waiting outside to take you to bed!¡± ¡°Thank you, Sister Tuan¡¯er!¡± Wu Tuan¡¯er  This shy look made Chen Yi couldn't help but his heart beat faster. NND, with such an outstanding figure, he also showed such an attitude. Some people deliberately show their flattery to seduce people, but they are not as attractive as her. Chen Yi deliberately concealed a desire.  Time is aroused, and the blurred lights at night amplify this temptation.  Discovering Chen Yi's hunting gaze, Wu Tuan'er was a little flustered and hurriedly covered his chest with his hands. He quickly turned around and said in an urgent voice: "Mr. Chen, I'll take you over to take a shower first. I'll be there soon."  When you get to your Majesty's room, your Majesty is already waiting for you, and it's time for your slaves to get busy!" He said and walked forward quickly without waiting for Chen Yi's response.  Chen Yi had no choice but to keep up! It was actually quite cool in the Xianju Palace, especially at night. Chen Yi did not sweat, but before "serving" Wu Zetian, he still had to "purify" and wash his body to avoid overpowering Wu Zetian.  .  While taking a shower in a hidden place, Chen Yi also thought about how to "serve" Wu Zetian for a while. What did this unpredictable woman need today? Is it just a massage by herself, or does she need a man! Think about it.  It's easy to think about these things wrongly. Chen Yi was in a mess and felt like he didn't know what he was doing! After a brief shower, Chen Yi put on a set of fitting clothes prepared by Wu Tuan'er for him. The clothes he changed out of Wu Tuan'er  After a while, she took it to wash, and then followed the pretty palace maid with a serious face to Wu Zetian's sleeping place.  Wu Zetian was already lying on the bed, closing her eyes to rest.  "Mother, Master Chen is here, and all the necessary supplies are ready!" Wu Tuan'er stepped forward to report.  "Then go and do your work. Just let Chen Yi stay alone!" "It's the empress!" Wu Tuan'er responded, then took a deep look at Chen Yi, then turned around and walked out, closing the door behind him.  .  "Chen Yi, I'm very sleepy and tired. I hope your massage can relieve my fatigue. I'll have a good sleep and I'll go to court early tomorrow!" Wu Zetian's soft voice rang out.  What she said was the truth. There were too many things to worry about these days, which made her very tired. Except for the night after Chen Yi massaged her last time and the next day when she slept better, her sleep quality was very poor on other days.  Worse, I still have nightmares from time to time.  Since the torture and death of Empress Wang and Concubine Xiao Shu that year, she has often had nightmares, almost every three days, and she has been mentally and physically exhausted for a long time.  The same was true for the past two days. Although the nightmare was not all about these two women, she dreamed of some other disturbing things, and because of other factors, she was a little annoyed and couldn't sleep at night, soShe didn't care about that much that day, and kept Chen Yi, who had brought her good dreams, hoping to get a good night's sleep under his guidance! But Chen Yi misunderstood, and he saw Wu Zetian's physical reaction that day.  The above understanding has another meaning, so he has prepared what techniques he will use to massage Wu Zetian! (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes for your support  , is my biggest motivation.)

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 141: A bit like flirting

    Being in the same room with a woman, a very special woman, although Chen Yi tried to calm himself down, he was still a little nervous. When he sat down, put his hand on Wu Zetian's neck, and started massaging, his movements were a little stiff.  .  Wu Zetian also noticed the strangeness of Chen Yi's technique, but did not make a sound to remind him, and just lay face down.  Seeing Wu Zetian like this, the two of them did not have face-to-face contact. Chen Yi felt a little better, and quickly calmed down, and began to massage Wu Zetian carefully.  For some unknown reason, Wu Zetian was wearing a thicker nightgown today. Under the dim light, it was impossible to see her skin underneath through the dress.  Because the light in the room was too dark, even if Wu Zetian turned sideways and her clothes would swing, the spring light would leak out, and Chen Yi could not see clearly what the scenery was like. This made him a little regretful, and he regretted that he had lost the opportunity to witness more and more wonderful scenery of Wu Zetian.  ! Still starting from her neck, this place is the most easily fatigued part of the human body. In later generations, Chen Yi felt this deeply. After sitting in front of the computer for a long time, she often felt pain in the back of her neck, which even affected other parts.  Sometimes I can't help but pat it hard a few times, or ask someone to squeeze it a few times, which will make me feel better. If someone massages and squeezes it in place, it is very comfortable. At least the massage he gives to others is very accurate. Of course, learn  As long as the doctor is good at anatomy and knows some acupuncture points, he will be somewhat capable in this aspect! This has also been verified again by Wu Zetian, who just massaged with just the right amount of force.  Wu Zetian couldn't help but let out a low sigh, and her body couldn't help twisting. Chen Yi's just right squeeze made Wu Zetian, who had severe neck pain from reviewing the memorial, feel an indescribable comfort, and she moaned  It comes naturally! It¡¯s just that it¡¯s easy for people to misinterpret this kind of moan from a woman! Seeing Wu Zetian¡¯s immediate reaction, Chen Yi became more careful and started to massage harder. It was clear that the part that Wu Zetian needed to be massaged most was here, this  It can be seen from the fact that she spends nearly two hours a night processing memorials and reviewing such documents during the day.  Of course, this place doesn¡¯t work just by pressing it, because the bones are affected.  It requires long-term massage to be effective.  This is especially true if there are conditions such as bone growth. In later generations, many people were unable to undergo surgery and relied on long-term and continuous massage to relieve symptoms or even cure the condition.  According to Chen Yi's observation, Wu Zetian seemed to have mild bone hyperplasia in her neck. He immediately asked some relevant information, including whether Wu Zetian often felt pain in her neck. She was addicted to Chen Yi's massage.  Wu Zetian, who was feeling comfortable, also answered vaguely and asked Chen Yi to squeeze a few more times.  She felt very comfortable and hoped that after being massaged by Chen Yi.  Just like last time, the discomfort in my neck was gone the next day and my whole body felt relaxed.  Chen Yi also suggested that Wu Zetian should be massaged more often in the future to avoid exposing the root cause of the disease, and Wu Zetian also vaguely agreed! Seeing that Wu Zetian did not cooperate with his inquiries and gave vague answers to everything, Chen Yi had to give up and continue to massage, but still occasionally  Ask Wu Zetian some questions.  This includes whether the technique is heavy, whether the force is appropriate, and whether it hurts.  Sometimes Wu Zetian would answer, and sometimes she might not pay attention to Chen Yi's questions because she felt too comfortable, so Chen Yi had to continue to give up.  Chen Yi massaged his neck for a while, but Chen Yi was afraid of massaging it for too long.  Let Wu Zetian's bones be injured, move your hands to other places, and squeeze her waist. This will make Wu Zetian turn sideways.  He wants to massage both sides of the waist one after another.  Wu Zetian also obeyed his instructions and turned around.  Wu Zetian was standing sideways, her broad mind wide open again. Chen Yi could vaguely see some shadows inside through the open skirt.  It's a pity that there are only shadows and the specific outline cannot be seen clearly, but the veiled appearance is more attractive, attracting Chen Yi to take a peek.  It¡¯s just that the light was too dim and blocked by the figure. In the end, Chen Yi couldn¡¯t see clearly what he wanted to see. It was a bit regretful, but the movements of his hands did not slow down and still maintained the original frequency and intensity.  However, there is an advantage to dim lighting, that is, you can take advantage of the situation where you can't clearly see each other's expressions, and do some actions that you usually don't dare to do, such as taking advantage of the boundaries of some parts and touching a few places like restricted areas.  , touch in a natural way.  Chen Yi didn't feel that what he did was evil. He felt that any man would do something like this in this situation! Thinking of this, he was puzzled again. Wu Zetian asked him to massage her alone in her bedroom tonight.  , haven¡¯t you ever thought that in this situation, a man would take advantage of a woman¡¯s body? Why would she not be wary, not let others guard her, keep an eye on her, and dare to let him alone with her? Why is this?  Could it be that you want to test his courage, or that you just want to have some ambiguity to satisfy your longing for a man who hasn¡¯t tasted the taste of a man for a long time?  If this is really the case, then why doesn¡¯t he be bolder and take advantage of Wu Zetian? For a person who is not pure at all, he has not lost anything, but has gained something.Because of this evil thought, Chen Yi's hands became bolder and moved from time to time to Wu Zetian's plump and elastic hips and chest. Several times, he even faintly touched the breasts.  The group is full.  Wu Zetian still didn¡¯t react at all. She just lay there with her eyes closed, and hummed softly from time to time.  This voice was very seductive, stimulating the lust that Chen Yi had never vented. He even had the urge to move his hands to Wu Zetian's chest, grab the pair of amazing treasures and play with them.  "Chen Yi, talk to me!" Just when Chen Yi was distracted and wanted to cause trouble, Wu Zetian, who was facing him sideways, suddenly opened her eyes, smiled at Chen Yi and then spoke! Leng Huihui was suddenly startled.  Chen Yi's technique was all messed up. After pinching Wu Zetian's waist hard twice, which made Wu Zetian frown, he suddenly stopped.  It scares people, it will scare them to death! Chen Yi's heart was beating fast. Fortunately, he hadn't done anything evil yet. If he had done anything, Wu Zetian would suddenly come to him like this, and it wouldn't be too embarrassing.  "Mother, what do you want to ask me?" Chen Yi was still calm.  He quickly adjusted his mood and continued to massage, while answering in the same tone as usual.  "Talk to me casually, just like you hiding with Tuan'er and making her laugh. I no one has really made me happy in these years!" Wu Zetian turned sideways and squinted.  After taking a look at Chen Yi, he smiled and said: "Tuan'er said that you are a funny person. Many of the things you talked about are unheard of. It is really hard to imagine that you know so much and know all kinds of miscellaneous subjects. Today you also picked something new.  Tell me about the matter and make me laugh!" "Yes, empress!" Although he agreed, Chen Yi still muttered in his heart that he could talk casually with Wu Tuan'er without any scruples.  But do you dare to deal with you, the Queen?  Who knows that you are all moody, maybe you said it as a joke.  If you hurt your self-esteem and blame others when you are so angry, then I can¡¯t bear to walk around, or even walk around! ¡°My Lady, you must be very tired when dealing with state affairs. You must maintain the dignity of a queen in front of courtiers.  Demeanor, there will always be uneasiness when there is no time for random behavior. Today Xiaomin will tell you a made-up story." Chen Yi said with a smile on his face, "But let me tell you in advance that I made it up myself.  , I hope I can make you happy!¡± ¡°Just tell me, even if what you say is not funny and is nonsense, I won¡¯t blame you!¡± ¡°Okay. Then I¡¯ll tell you! Once upon a time, there were many animals living in the forest.  , they are discussing holding a sports meeting. What is a sports meeting? It is a running, martial arts and other competitions The competition has been going on for two days, and many animals have finished competing. Finally, it is the turn of the hare and the tortoise to compete" "Ah,  The hare and the tortoise are competing in running. Chen Yi, you are talking nonsense. How can they compete? The tortoise will definitely not be able to outrun the hare" "Don't interrupt, just listen to me. Didn't I just pass? I was just making it up to make you happy.  , by the way The hare and the tortoise started a running race. The hare spread out his four legs and ran very fast. The tortoise crawled slowly behind, and the hare ran for a while. When he looked back, he could no longer see the tortoise.  The tortoise has a shadow, it is thinking, the tortoise crawls so slowly, no matter what, it cannot catch up with it, it thinks that it can just take a nap, and it will be too late to continue running after waking up from the sleep, but the rabbit can't catch up with it.  Lying under the tree, he had a good sleep. As a result, the hare slept for too long and was overtaken by the tortoise. When the hare woke up, he saw that the tortoise was almost at the finish line. He was so anxious that he rushed to catch up but he crashed into it.  He died on a tree stump and happened to be picked up by a farmer" Chen Yi spoke vividly. Wu Zetian listened with a little dissatisfaction at first. After hearing this, she really became interested. Chen Yi's words were interesting and vivid.  The language provoked Wu Zetian to burst into laughter without any scruples! "Empress, this is a story made up by ordinary people. Among them are the tortoise and the hare, the hare dead and the dog cooked, waiting for the hare, destroying the seedlings, deceiving the bells, and reaching the end of the road.  , Farmer and Snake, seven idioms and allusions, do you like to hear them?" After Wu Zetian was happy for a while, she finally stopped laughing and said angrily: "Chen Yi, you are just talking nonsense. I have never heard of many of these things you are talking about.  , everything I heard was fabricated by you. Is that your nature, you like to use words to deceive others?" "I am so unfair!" Chen Yi raised his hands in surrender, "I just want to make my queen happy?  , so I made up a story for you. My empress has a special status. I dare not tell you some interesting things for fear of making you angry, so I just made up a story. If you don¡¯t like hearing it, Xiaomin will not tell it in the future, so as not to be blamed by the empress.  Blame!" Wu Zetian spat, "I'll try my best to use some deceitful means. I know that I won't blame you for this, but I do this! I tell you that you will tell me more about this kind of interesting things when you have the opportunity in the future.  Story, my stomach hurt from laughing just now! Hey, why is there no one around me?There is such an interesting person!" "Then I will ask Xiaomin to stay with you and tell you jokes to relieve your boredom! Just don't let me be a eunuch, but Xiaomin will never agree!" Chen Yi said shamelessly  Smiling, "I will definitely make the queen laugh from time to time. If she laughs from time to time, she will become younger. Maybe in a few years, the queen will be younger than a 28-year-old girl like Min Yue. She will  Men all over the world are fascinated by it!" "Well, something seems to be wrong. Why does the relationship between the two of them seem to be flirting between a man and a woman? "You are just a sweet talker, and you just choose the words that I like to hear to coax people!"  Wu Zetian glanced at Chen Yi, a little coquettishly, "Next time you have a childbirth and annoy me, I will really let you enter the palace and become a eunuch!" "Ah" Chen Yi was stunned and subconsciously covered his hands with his hands.  My own lower parts! (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 142: The Ultimate Temptation

    Wu Zetian seemed to have noticed the strangeness in her words and expression, and felt that her joke just now was a bit too much. She immediately stopped laughing, and then thought of the purpose of calling Chen Yilai tonight, and ordered with a straight face and seriousness: "Chen Yilai"  Yi, I feel quite comfortable with your massage just now, but these days I often feel tired and my limbs are sore. You and the palace doctor have both said that it is because of overwork and fatigue, so I need to have someone rub it more.  Kneading, moving the ribs, activating the blood circulation, I asked Tuan'er and others to knead for a while, but it had no effect. The imperial doctor said that they lacked strength and did not knead to the root! Your technique of kneading is very good. I replaced me last time  The effect of massage is quite good. You have to give me a good massage today, and press it for a while longer! It¡¯s best to let me fall asleep like this and be energetic tomorrow! Don¡¯t be lazy!¡± Wu Zetian just said this.  Lying flat on his back, any spring light leaking out was covered by his clothes, but the two peaks on top of his clothes became more and more tall and attractive. The two small dots at the top were also clearly visible, rising and falling with his breathing.  It strongly attracted people's attention and also had a huge temptation for Chen Yi.  It¡¯s terrible! Fortunately, Chen Yi is not an inexperienced child. This is not the first time he has faced such a temptation. He has experienced similar scenes many times in later generations.  It's just that at that time, the next scene was completely under his control, and the woman under him was at his mercy, but it was different today.  The person he serves is a bit sacred and inviolable, and he can't touch it! He wants to test the elasticity and fullness of these two peaks, but he can only do it in his heart, but he can't take action no matter what.  This is an opportunity to test his potential as Liu Xiahui. Today, he has no choice but to be Liu Xiahui! Chen Yi tried hard to keep his eyes away from the two tall and unreal peaks, and honestly agreed: "Mother, I must have just been  You can also feel the effect of the massage on you. There are still many places on your body that are uncomfortable, and Xiaomin will definitely squeeze them for you, but I don¡¯t know whether it needs to be harder or lighter!¡± Seeing Chen Yi¡¯s eyes.  Wu Zetian was a little proud of her escape, she couldn't help but smile, and deliberately pushed out her breasts, so that the pair of babies almost grabbed their clothes and came out. After seeing Chen Yi, he couldn't help but glance at her high body again.  He held back his laughter and his voice was soft.  She said with a bit of a sweet voice: "That's up to you. If you think it's lighter, just be heavier. Just don't hurt me!" She herself couldn't figure out why she spoke so softly in front of Chen Yi.  It seemed like I hadn't spoken to a man in this tone for many years, and he was still a little man.  But then again, although she knew that Chen Yi was very young, less than twenty years old.  But subconsciously, she didn't treat him as a child. She even felt that this little man was calmer than the average man in his thirties. When Chen Yi met her these two times, he acted a bit arrogant and very stable.  She feels this way.  When you are alone and there is an atmosphere of ambiguity.  Even ignoring the age difference, they want to act coquettishly or something like that.  Maybe she will find this incomprehensible and ridiculous afterwards, but facing Chen Yi.  Especially after physical contact and some special feelings arise, you can't help but behave like this.  Of course Chen Yi noticed Wu Zetian's behavior that was not commensurate with her age and status, and felt a little proud. He immediately responded with a weird and teasing expression: "Yes, please don't worry, I won't pinch you. If I really do, I will hurt you."  If it hurts from squeezing, just squeeze it back again. Xiaomin promises not to say a word!" "Giggle" Chen Yi's words made Wu Zetian unable to hold back any longer, and she giggled, a bit "angry".  ", "Chen Yi, if you still make such jokes, I won't come to pinch you. Okay, don't make me laugh. After a while, my stomach hurts from laughing, and I can't sleep!" "Yes,  Dear Queen, I will serve you right now, and you will definitely be satisfied!" Chen Yi stood up deliberately and responded, his weird look making Wu Zetian laugh again.  After rolling her eyes at Chen Yi, Wu Zetian turned over and lay face down, waiting for Chen Yi to squeeze again.  With the relaxed atmosphere just now, Chen Yi's massage movements for Wu Zetian became much more brisk and smooth. The technique was more flexible and bolder, and some of the most sensitive places for ordinary people were also touched.  Wu Zetian didn¡¯t move or open her eyes, enjoying Chen Yi¡¯s massage comfortably.  When Chen Yi pressed and pinched the more sensitive areas near her elbows and armpits, he couldn't stand the itching feeling, so he twisted his body a few times, opened his eyes and glared at Chen Yi, but did not break free.  Chen Yi ignored Wu Zetian's glare, and even laughed twice when she opened her eyes! When Wu Zetian couldn't help but itch and twist her body, her high breasts would move around Chen Yi intentionally or unintentionally.  Rubbing Yi's arm a few times, Chen Yi was offended several times, wanting to catch the evil-doing two plump balls and knead them, but he still had the evil heart but not the courage, and as time went by, he became somewhat immune to tolerance.  Get up and become calm!After lying on her stomach and letting Chen Yi massage her for a while, Wu Zetian turned over and lay on her stomach so that Chen Yi could massage her waist and abdomen.  The towering breasts stood out in front of Chen Yi again. The two buds at the top became more and more straight, and they were clearly visible on the nightgown. Darling, it was so tempting, and it rose and fell with the breathing.  The temptation became stronger every time. Chen Yi couldn't help but want to reach out to catch him several times, but he still didn't dare. However, he was a little bolder. During the massage, he would hit the edge a few times and rub a few times, which made him angry.  Wu Zetian couldn't help but moan softly, it was very tempting! Wu Zetian seemed to be unable to bear this ambiguity and temptation. After enjoying Chen Yi's massage on her abdomen and waist for a while, she once again took a prone position,  Let Chen Yi massage her legs.  Still like last time, Chen Yi lifted up Wu Zetian's skirt and began to massage her calves, and slowly moved up, past the knee joint, and pressed to the thigh area.  However, Chen Yi became more and more bold this time. The blurred lights and Wu Zetian's reaction of refusing to welcome made him dare to do some actions that he didn't dare to do last time. His hand moved to the uppermost part of Wu Zetian's thigh, where the woman was most sensitive.  He moved around the area for a while, and could even feel the strange warmth and moisture there. He could even touch some of the crooked hairs that accidentally escaped.  This stimulation is too strong. Sometimes intentional or unintentional stimulation can induce people's impulses more than direct contact. Wu Zetian is like this now, her legs are trembling slightly.  It is no exaggeration to say that in so many years, Wu Zetian has never experienced such a feeling as she does today, such a strong desire today. She has a hot surge of heat in her lower body, her breasts are already full, and her two buds are high.  Standing upright, there was even liquid flowing out, which was a bit unbearable, but Chen Yi's hand continued to move, tempting her and making her fall into primitive impulse and confusion.  For so many years, she has served men. Before they had sex with men, both Li Shimin and Li Zhi were very domineering, without much tenderness, and they would not "tease" with the utmost gentleness like Chen Yi.  Although he knew that Chen Yi was just massaging and treating him, not flirting with her or playing foreplay with her, she felt this way, enjoying it very much, feeling very comfortable, and looking forward to going further.  Chen Yi did not directly touch the most sensitive part of her body. At most, he only touched lightly intentionally or unintentionally. However, such stimulation gave her a kind of enjoyment and impulse that she had never felt before, and aroused the desire that she had deliberately suppressed.  When I came out, I couldn't help but want to hug the man in front of me and go crazy, and experience the joyful feeling of being lingering until death, with no physical distance, so as to satisfy the physical desire of the past year.  But she didn't dare, she didn't have the courage, she didn't have the courage to take the initiative to ask for it. She only expected Chen Yi to continue to do something to her, more domineering and aggressive actions, or even direct invasion. No matter what he used, she felt that she would not resist.  , and she would even cooperate.  It's a pity that although Chen Yi was very proud of taking advantage of Wu Zetian at this time, he had no intention of taking any further action. After squeezing for a while, the two of them actually withdrew from her legs and kneaded her legs.  Lift your legs and wrists.  Although the massage here feels quite comfortable, how can the stimulation be as strong as the massage on the legs and waist and abdomen?  It¡¯s just that she couldn¡¯t give Chen Yi explicit instructions, so she could only express her dissatisfaction by taking the opportunity to stand up.  Due to stimulation and some physiological reasons, her breasts were swollen. But when she was lying on her stomach just now, her breasts were in direct contact with the bed, and she felt like she was being pressed. She could even feel the friction on her breasts while twisting her body.  It feels comfortable, but when I lie on my back, this feeling disappears, and my chest becomes more and more swollen, which is very uncomfortable.  Chen Yi had never massaged this part of her before. The indescribable feeling of loss at this time made her strongly long for Chen Yi to massage this part for her.  But Chen Yi did not move to her part, but started to squeeze her arm. This made her even more dissatisfied. She couldn't help but opened her eyes, only to see Chen Yi squeezing her hand intently.  After a while, Chen Yi still didn't make any excessive movements. Wu Zetian couldn't help it anymore, gritted her teeth and said softly: "Well, Chen Yi, I'm very swollen here. It's very uncomfortable. Please help me rub it."  !" As he spoke, he pointed at his towering chest with his fingers, and also raised his chest upwards.  Chen Yi seemed to feel like his head was pounding, and he looked at Wu Zetian who looked at him with half-closed eyes, a confused expression, a plump and round face slightly red, and a coquettish look on him.  He never thought that when he massaged Wu Zetian for the second time, he would encounter such a situation. Wu Zetian would make such a request to him and ask him to massage her breasts. Is this a naked temptation?  (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 143: Doing All the Bad Things

    Seeing Chen Yi stunned, Wu Zetian herself was stunned for a moment, as if she didn't expect that she didn't make such a request to Chen Yi.  But she couldn't take it back anymore. She immediately closed her eyes and didn't dare to say anything more! This is so embarrassing! How could she make such a request to a little man?  It¡¯s just that the desire in one aspect of her body is really strong, so much so that her body is trembling slightly, her breathing is heavy, and her tall chest rises and falls violently with her breathing. It looks like her lust is completely aroused.  The changes in Wu Zetian's body and her shy expression convinced Chen Yi that he had heard the right words just now. His heart couldn't help but beat wildly. Almost all of a sudden, absurd thoughts occupied his mind. He no longer hesitated and let go of Wu Zetian's hand.  , covering Wu Zetian's ups and downs chest.  Wu Zetian was like a young girl who had just had sex. Her body trembled violently twice after her breasts collapsed. Her hands that were originally intended to stop her fell down weakly, and she couldn't help but moan uncontrollably.  The direct contact made Chen Yi completely convinced of his previous judgment. This woman's breasts are even more upright than those of ordinary girls. They have good elasticity and are so large that they cannot be fully grasped with one hand.  Seeing Wu Zetian's great reaction and even her body trembling slightly, Chen Yi couldn't help but play tricks on her. He pinched the protrusion at the top with two fingers and squeezed it with a little force.  "Ah" Wu Zetian couldn't help but let out a loud cry and held down Chen Yi's mischievous hand with both hands.  It took half a day to get excited.  Her body had long been unable to bear teasing, and how could she withstand the direct and strong stimulation. She held Chen Yi down with both hands, which meant that she couldn't stand the stimulation, and was also afraid that Chen Yi's hands would suddenly leave.  Chen Yi did not move immediately, but stopped the movements of his hands for a moment, but his hands were still covering the pair of plump breasts. After Wu Zetian's hands slowly loosened, he began to massage them gently.  If Chen Yi¡¯s massage technique is professional, then he massages this part of the woman.  The technique is even more outstanding, from the outside to the inside, from the inside to the outside, rotating and pinching with the high point as the center, a series of different techniques and completely different strengths. Wu Zetian was already gasping and moaning, and her face was full of tears.  It was rosy, and the slightly opened eyes were completely blurred.  The legs were crossed tightly together, rubbing against themselves.  Chen Yi became more lustful.  Putting his hands into Wu Zetian's front, he directly grabbed the two plump balls and kneaded them. The force became stronger, and Wu Zetian's moans also increased. His hands also began to move, touching Chen Yi's body, touching  His chest was touched instinctively.  ¡°To do such a direct action to a woman, the woman did not refuse.  And there was a response, which definitely meant welcome and desire for further action. Chen Yi knew this, so after caressing Wu Zetian's delicate breasts, he leaned down and took one side in his mouth.  Sucking hard.  As he started sucking, Wu Zetian's body reacted more intensely and kept twisting.  An unexpected thing happened again, after Chen Yi sucked hard for a while.  He felt that his mouth was wet, and there was liquid that he had sucked out. He took two more hard breaths in disbelief, and a spring of liquid came into his mouth. He was so surprised that he couldn't help but let go of his mouth.  He looked at the moist red spot on Wu Zetian's chest with confidence.  A few bits of white liquid remained. Chen Yi was sure that he was right. It was lotion. He immediately thought of something else.  Wu Zetian's youngest daughter, Princess Taiping, should have been born in the past two years. Although he has never seen this powerful woman recorded in history, and has not heard from Wu Zetian and Wu Tuan'er, he vaguely knew that Wu Zetian gave birth to a woman the year before.  , should be Princess Taiping.  It is estimated that the current Princess Taiping should be just about one year old, which is the period of breastfeeding.  Could it be that Wu Zetian personally breastfed Princess Taiping so that she had enough milk, but Princess Taiping didn't come to eat today, giving him an advantage and allowing him to taste this precious food?  This must be the case. There was enough milk, and Wu Zetian didn't have a breast pump to help her absorb it. She already felt her breasts were swollen, but just now she was stimulated by his massage for a while, and she felt even more swollen. Finally, she couldn't help but let her breasts swell.  He squeezed and even let him suck.  Thinking of this, Chen Yi, who didn't know what to feel in his heart, immediately lowered his head, once again took the tender red stick that stood upright in a demonstration to him, and sucked it more greedily.  The precious food continuously flows into Chen Yi's mouth, and it is absolutely pollution-free and non-toxic.  Wu Zetian did not refuse or resist Chen Yi's sucking. She seemed to enjoy it and felt very comfortable. As Chen Yi continued to suck, she kept making seductive moans. She also held Chen Yi's head and body with both hands.  He kept twisting and his legs even wanted to cling to Chen Yi's body.  One side was almost sucked, Wu Zetian cooperated and brought the other side over, Chen Yi smiled politely, and after gently biting the same fresh bud that stood proudly for a while, he moved againHe sucked hard and quickly sucked up all the precious food on the other side.  After working for a long time, desire arose several times. Although he didn't work with real swords and guns, it was still very tiring and consumed a lot of energy. Wu Zetian provided him with nutritious food in time, and Chen Yi immediately felt energetic.  Now that she has enough strength, in addition to continuing to move her hands and mouth on Wu Zetian's chest, she also extends this touch to other places.  This time Wu Zetian's companion's plump buttocks were violated unceremoniously by Chen Yi. Under several stimulations, Wu Zetian's moans became louder and louder, her body's reaction became stronger and stronger, her hands moved wildly, and her face and forehead  Everyone was sweating, but Chen Yi was surprisingly calm at this time. He didn't know why. He easily controlled his passion. Although Chen Xiaoer underneath him strongly wanted to find a warm place to vent, he couldn't.  But no substantive action was taken.  Let him serve Wu Zetian today, using his hands and mouth to bring her to the peak of happiness. He will endure it for a while and find a solution after leaving the palace.  Having made up his mind, Chen Yi acted even faster.  The hands and mouth kept switching, and the devil's palm finally reached Wu Zetian's most private place, hoping to stimulate her happiest feeling by massaging this place for her.  But unexpectedly, Wu Zetian found the strength to stop his move resolutely.  Chen Yi, who knew that Wu Zetian thought he wanted to do the most practical assault, had no choice but to give up and continue to use his hands and mouth.  He did not kiss Wu Zetian's lips, but used his mouth and hands to massage and suck on her chest, neck, abdomen, legs and other parts. Wu Zetian, who had never had a man serve her like this, screamed with pain and comfort.  sound to express your feelings.  And hugged Chen Yi's head tightly! Finally, Wu Zetian's body trembled violently, and she hugged Chen Yi tightly. After letting out a painful and happy moan, Wu Zetian softened and her whole body was covered with sweat.  Her cheeks were red and very touching, just like the expression of a woman who had fought fiercely with a man and enjoyed a certain state.  Chen Yi couldn't help but feel a little proud.  It turns out that no matter how noble a woman is, she has the same desires for sex as ordinary people.  The reaction is similar and he can deal with it easily.  Chen Yi took a towel, wiped the sweat off Wu Zetian's body carefully, and continued to massage her. After a while, Wu Zetian finally calmed down, but did not open her eyes again.  She enjoyed Chen Yi's considerate service with peace of mind. After a while, she fell asleep in a daze.  Breathing evenly, very peaceful.  Chen Yi covered Wu Zetian's half-exposed breasts. Of course, he did not forget to caress her for a while, but Wu Zetian had no reaction. She was already very tired after her desire was released. Chen Yi's not very strong stimulation could no longer control her.  She woke up with a start.  In the end, after Chen Yi nostalgically played with this place that originally felt like a secret to him, he arranged Wu Zetian's clothes.  He covered her with a thin quilt again, and after carefully checking that there was nothing revealing, he walked out of the door.  Outside the martial arts group was sitting uneasily, glancing here from time to time.  There was no one except her and it seemed very quiet.  Seeing Chen Yi coming out, Wu Tuan'er hurriedly came up to him, "Master, Madam, she" Wu Tuan'er didn't know how to ask the question! "My Madam, she has fallen asleep, please go in and take a look!" The energy was replenished.  Chen Yi was in a good mood, but he was stimulated by Wu Zetian for most of the day and could not vent his desire. The desire was still tumbling in his heart. When he saw Wu Tuan'er, who was pretty and charming, he actually had the urge to get close to her.  Therefore, he did not forget to look around to see if there was anyone else! "Mother, is she asleep?" Wu Tuan'er was a little surprised. She knew that Wu Zetian's sleep condition was very poor during this period, and she often couldn't fall asleep in the middle of the night.  , I was really surprised to fall asleep so early today.  "The empress was so squeezed by me that she couldn't hold on any longer. She fell asleep and won't wake up soon. I think it's better not to go in and disturb Sister Tuan'er!" For some reason, Chen Yi was a little afraid that Wu Tuan'er would go in now.  , she discovered something abnormal, so she reminded her in a pretentious and self-serving way.  "That's right!" Wu Tuan'er stopped walking to where Wu Zetian was lying, walked back to Chen Yi, and asked with a hint of concern: "Master, youdidn't make me unhappy tonight, did you?"  ?" "How could this happen? Your Majesty will be very satisfied with my massage tonight!" Chen Yidi Wu Tuan'er smiled.  What happened tonight is indeed ridiculous, but Wu Zetian will definitely be satisfied. Even if she is dissatisfied, she will not express it. I just don¡¯t know how this woman will view this matter when she wakes up.  "That's good!" Wu Tuan'er breathed a sigh of relief, looked out the window, hesitated and said: "Sir, it's night, and since the queen has fallen asleep, you should go and have a rest. I will take you there right now!" Chen Yi nodded  He turned around and followed Wu Tuan'er without saying anything.  The lighting in the palace is not bad, at least near the Xianju Palace. By hanging lanterns, Chen Yi followed Wu Tuan'er to where he slept at night.?Place.  It was a chic little room, very neatly taken care of.  "Sir, my servant has already tidied up for you. You can just take a nap. Tomorrow morning, after your servant has served your empress, she will come to help you wash up. At that time, your servant will ask your empress if there is anything else. If she is okay,  , you can leave the palace and go back to your residence!" "Thank you, Sister Tuan'er!" Chen Yi thanked him with a smile! After Wu Tuan'er returned the gift, he smiled brightly and was about to leave.  But just as Wu Tuan'er was about to leave and walked past Chen Yi, for some reason, Chen Yi suddenly reached out and hugged Wu Tuan'er.  Wu Tuan'er, who was caught off guard, let out a low scream and fell into Chen Yi's arms.  This sudden move obviously scared her, and because of the nervousness of being held by Chen Yi, her body kept shaking and struggling! "Young master, let me go, please" Chen Yi leaned down.  He leaned over Wu Tuan'er and whispered in Wu Tuan'er's ear: "Sister Tuan'er, thank you so much for taking such good care of her!" He kissed her softly on her ear and continued to hold her after the kiss.  Wu Tuan'er, who had never been hugged by a man and had even had close contact with a man, was pecked by Chen Yi in the sensitive area of ??his ear. His body trembled violently, all his movements stopped, and his head went blank.  .  Chen Yi's strong manly breath rushed into her nose, making her breathless. She was so confused that she forgot to react and let Chen Yi hug her.  Chen Yi stood up straight and held Wu Tuan'er in his arms. The desire that had just been aroused by Wu Zetian but had not yet completely subsided was completely aroused again because of contact with the plump Wu Tuan'er.  Looking at Wu Tuan'er with confused eyes in his arms, Chen Yi couldn't help but kissed Wu Tuan'er's delicate little mouth very domineeringly.  "Hmm" As Wu Tuan'er sighed softly, Xiao Zui was completely lost.  Chen Yi was a bit rough and sucked those two delicate lips. Wu Tuan'er's body was trembling violently due to strong stimulation and he was breathing heavily.  Because he couldn't breathe, his little mouth had to be opened, and this gave Chen Yi the opportunity to go straight in. Without any effort or skill, Chen Yi got entangled with Wu Tuan'er's clumsy tongue.  Perhaps because she liked Chen Yi, or perhaps because she no longer had the strength or thought to resist at this time, Wu Tuan'er gave up her resistance and allowed Chen Yi to do harm. However, with no experience in this area, she didn't know how to respond or cooperate, so she just stood there with an open expression.  Mouth, let Chen Yi do whatever he wants.  Chen Yi guided very patiently, and used his experienced experience to bring a different kind of excitement and happiness to this innocent and beautiful palace maid.  After a while, Wu Tuan'er finally reacted. In addition to holding Chen Yi tightly with both hands and pressing his body up, he also used his little tongue, which was not very flexible, to cooperate with Chen Yi. The lips and tongues mingled and the body fluids exchanged. The sweetness of the kiss was there.  The heat spread between the two of them, which made Wu Tuan'er's head go blank. There was a mass of heat rushing through her body, and her body became softer and softer. If Chen Yi hadn't been holding her, she wouldn't have known where she would have slipped.  While Chen Yi was patiently guiding Wu Tuan'er and enjoying the stimulation of his lips and tongue, his hands were not idle, and he naturally touched the pretty palace maid's proudly erect chest. Soon Wu Tuan'er's breasts were  Fallen.  Chen Yi's pair of devilish palms, which penetrated into her lapels, completely grasped her two tempting plumps (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian.com to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your  Support is my biggest motivation.)

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 144: Beautiful Morning

    Early the next morning, just as Chen Yi woke up and was still lying on the bed in a daze, Wu Tuan'er knocked on the door and came in.  "Master, my servant will come and help you wash and groom!" Wu Tuan'er's voice was very soft! Chen Yi immediately stood up and smiled at Wu Tuan'er, "Good morning, Sister Tuan'er! Have you finished serving the empress?" Wu Tuan'er  The son nodded, blushing slightly, not daring to look at Chen Yi, and said in a soft voice: "The queen has already gone to court early, and I am fine for the time being! So I came over to see if the young master got up!" "It seems that I got up.  It's late, I was too excited last night and slept late, so I can't get up today!" Chen Yi giggled, said some joking words, got up from the couch, put on his boots, jumped a few times, and let  I was more awake, and asked the shy Wu Tuan'er: "Sister Tuan'er, did your empress sleep well last night? Sister Tuan'er, did you sleep well last night?" "My empress slept well last night, she has already  I haven't had such a peaceful sleep for a long time, and I didn't even wake up in the middle!" Wu Tuan'er finally raised his head and glanced at Chen Yi, but immediately lowered his eyes, "The queen is very satisfied with the young master's massage yesterday, and she also  Let this servant tell you that in a few days, you will be asked to come into the palace to massage and treat her. It¡¯s okay today. Young master, please leave the palace to deal with your own affairs first!" She did not tell her about her own sleeping situation, she would not.  Maybe you told Chen Yi that you basically didn't sleep all night because you were violated by a bad guy like you?  "I'm very satisfied with yesterday's massage!" Chen Yi wanted to laugh after hearing this. Was Wu Zetian satisfied with his performance at that time?  Or overall satisfied?  It seems that this woman really enjoyed a special experience last night, and she still hasn't finished it.  Still looking for more excitement?  Next time isn't she afraid that next time he will be a bully and push her away?  By the way, maybe Wu Tuan'er wants this the most, to try something new and eat the young grass, she won't suffer any loss and can enjoy a lot of happiness, as long as it doesn't spread and ruin her reputation.  Chen Yi has always believed that when it comes to matters between men and women, men always pay more.  Less is gained, and women gain more, at least in terms of happiness.  Men work so hard on it, often hoping that women can enjoy the happiest feeling. When they are so tired and sweating, they may only enjoy the happiness for a moment, but the purpose of putting in so much sweat is to satisfy women, or  I don¡¯t want women to look down upon me! To a certain extent, this is the ¡°sadness¡± of men.  But men often enjoy it! Of course, Chen Yi does not exclude having a substantial relationship with Wu Zetian. What can he do with this legendary woman?  It's still something to be proud of, but this body may still be a virgin. Wu Zetian got it. It was too easy for her. Why should she find other women to try it first! Wu Tuan'er didn't know that Chen Yiqi was so evil.  In his mind, after sensing that Chen Yi had not spoken for a while, he raised his head, glanced at it and then immediately lowered his head and said softly: "Master. I have rarely seen my empress treat someone so well."  , and it is rare to hear the empress praise a person several times, and you are a person with no fame or high reputation." Seeing Wu Tuan'er's shy look, Chen Yi was very excited, lowered his head and came closer to her,  He said jokingly: "What do you think of me, Sister Tuan'er? Do you feel good about me?" He quickly kissed her forehead! "Master, you don't" Wu Tuan'er was frightened.  For a moment, she never thought that Chen Yi would dare to treat him like this in broad daylight. The kiss that made her completely lost last night had left her at a loss.  She also had her breasts violated. She didn't even know how to face Chen Yi today, but she didn't expect that this guy would dare to attack her when she saw her again this morning.  You know, she didn't sleep much last night for almost the whole night. She kept thinking about this matter, and from time to time she recalled the feeling when Chen Yi kissed her and the masculine smell on him that made people fall in love.  She is already twenty years old this year, and her body has already matured. Women of her age have already married and even had several children, but when she was in the palace, she didn't even smell like a man.  Although there is no direct male-female thing that stimulates her, she often thinks about it when she is sleeping alone, and she also unconsciously imagines being kissed, touched, and even more by a man.  In the past, the object of her fantasies was Wu Zetian's nephew He Lan Minzhi, but this guy had never set eyes on her, and even if she was interested, they didn't take her seriously! Until Chen Yi entered the palace, this person seemed familiar, as if he had seen her somewhere.  I have, but I can't remember the guy who treated her very well when he first met her. He called her "Sister Tuan'er, Sister Tuan'er" very affectionately, and even looked at her wantonly, not hiding his "greed for her beauty" at all.  ".  Although Chen Yi is not as handsome as He Lan Minzhi, his casualness and frankness are far better than He Lan Minzhi's. More importantly, he treats her well and does not look down on her because she is a palace maid, which unknowingly diverts her.  attention.  And this guy was so brave. He actually dared to do that to her last night. Not only did he kiss her, but he also? He kneaded her breasts wantonly, which had never been touched by another man before. She was so confused that she couldn't find the east, west, north, and south. The intoxicating feeling made her never forget it again, and she completely lost herself.  Chen Yi didn't use force. He kissed her, touched her once and then stopped. After holding her and standing for a while, he let her go back.  Wu Tuan'er didn't know how she got back to the palace. Anyway, she almost went in the wrong direction. She woke up after being reminded by the palace guards who kept watch at night. She returned to the back of the palace and saw that Wu Zetian was sleeping soundly. She also went back to her own sleeping place to rest.  I was just thinking wildly and didn't sleep much all night. When I woke up early in the morning, I was thinking about the man who was so bold and dared to do evil to her. I missed him so much that I was distracted when I was combing Wu Zetian's hair.  Fortunately, Wu Zetian, who looked better than the previous two days and behaved a little excitedly, didn't notice anything unusual, otherwise she wouldn't have known how to explain it.  After accompanying Wu Zetian to the morning court, she also explained the matter and came back soon to Chen Yi's residence.  But when she saw Chen Yi again, the girl was so shy that she didn't dare to look up.  Wu Tuan'er's appearance aroused Chen Yi's interest even more. He grabbed Wu Tuan'er, hugged her in his arms, raised her forehead, and wanted to kiss Wu Tuan'er again, but his face turned red with embarrassment.  Wu Tuan'er buried her head in his arms, not daring to lift it up. Even if she was lifted by his hand, she would move her head left and right to avoid it. She even begged softly, saying that if someone saw her in broad daylight, she would be killed.  Beat him to death! Chen Yi had no choice but to give up. He kissed Wu Tuan'er for a while last night. Although he didn't enjoy a very smooth pleasure, the kiss and the wanton caress still made him full of sex, but it also hurt him.  Not only did the aroused desire not disappear, but it intensified. It took me a long time to fall asleep, and I also saw the scene of entanglement with a woman in my dream. Fortunately, nothing leaked out. Otherwise, Wu Tuan'er would not know when Wu Tuan'er came to make the bed today.  How to explain! Seeing the charming and shy beauty again, and having violated her again last night, Chen Yi naturally couldn't help but want to move his mouth and hands.  But Wu Tuan'er was scared and had no choice but to give up. He regretted not spending more time with her last night.  Wu Tuan'er finally broke free from Chen Yi's arms, stood aside with a red face, raised his eyes to look at Chen Yi, his voice was still soft, but a little firm: "Master, thank you for your love for me, but I am of low status.  , I don¡¯t dare to hope for anything, slave I am not a frivolous person, if you are young master" She could not finish her words, because Chen Yi hugged her quickly, ignoring her this time  He resisted and kissed directly. Wu Tuan'er kept struggling and beating, but to no avail, and finally gave up and let Chen Yi do his harm. In the end, he couldn't help but responded to Chen Yi between his lips and tongue, although his movements were still clumsy.  , but much better than last night! After a lingering moment, when Wu Tuan'er was panting, Chen Yicai let her go, stood still, and looked at the pretty beauty with a embarrassed face and a red face with a smile.  Wu Tuan'er hurriedly arranged his hair and clothes, but couldn't help but look at Chen Yi. When he met Chen Yi's evil eyes, his face became even redder. He spat and turned around, his back to Chen Yi.  Yi came arranging his clothes.  Chen Yi took the opportunity to walk over and put her in his arms. Wu Tuan'er struggled for a while and gave up. He fell on Chen Yi's broad chest and remained silent.  There was movement outside, and Wu Tuan'er quickly ran away from Chen Yi's arms like a frightened rabbit.  "Young master, it's getting late. It's time for my servant to wash up for you. I'll be busy with something later. I don't know when the meeting will end!" Wu Tuan'er stood a little further away and said in a serious manner.  Seeing Wu Tuan'er's panicked look, Chen Yi didn't try to force him any more. He sat down in front of the bronze mirror and asked the timid Wu Tuan'er to freshen up for her - he simply had breakfast and said goodbye to Wu Tuan'er who looked affectionate.  , Chen Yi left the palace.  " Just as he left the palace, he was intercepted by someone. It turned out to be someone from the Korean lady's house, He Lan Minzhi's entourage. He had seen him several times before, but he didn't know his name.  Chen Yi also saw Chen Ming, Chen Liang and others staying outside the palace. After seeing him, he immediately stepped forward to salute and greet him, but was overtaken by He Lan Minzhi's entourage.  Helan Minzhi was a frequent visitor to the Daming Palace. The people in Mrs. Korea's house were familiar with the Imperial Army officers guarding the palace gate, so they were naturally treated with courtesy. When waiting, they were standing close to the palace gate, so they took the lead.  .  "Mr. Chen, my master has invited you to leave the palace and go to the house. He is waiting for you at the house. We have important matters to discuss!" He Lan Minzhi's entourage said to Chen Yi respectfully.  "Oh?! Brother Changzhu, let me go there?" He Lan Minzhi actually asked someone to wait here and let him go when he leaves the palace. What's the matter?  Could it be that it¡¯s also about marriage?  Thinking of this, Chen Yi did not hesitate. After giving detailed instructions to Chen Ming and Chen Liang, he followed the people from Mrs. Korea¡¯s house! (To be continued.)?If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation.  )

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 145: He Lan Minzhi¡¯s Entrustment

    As soon as he arrived at the Korean Lady's Mansion, Helan Minzhi came up to him after hearing the news. He laughed and said: "Zi Ying, I didn't expect that my aunt would let you stay in the palace overnight yesterday! I kept people waiting, thinking  I'll pick you up as soon as you leave the palace. I still have a lot of things to talk to you about! You won't have any objections to intercepting you so early, right? Haha!" "How dare I have any objections, little brother?  , Haha! Brother Changzhu, you called me here in such a hurry, what else do you have to explain? "When he came here yesterday, Chen Yi had already been chatting with He Lan Minzhi for a long time, and he had almost everything he wanted to say.  I have said that, but I have not mentioned anything about marriage.  Wu Zetian mentioned this matter yesterday after He Lan Minzhi left. Logically speaking, He Lan Minzhi should not know that Wu Zetian had told him about this matter. Chen Yi did not know what he wanted to say to this super handsome guy.  "Let's go inside and talk!" He Lan Minzhi greeted him as a courtesy! "Brother Changzhu, please!" When the two of them walked back to the living room chatting, He Lan Min Yue greeted them from inside after hearing the sound.  Today, Helan Minyue is wearing a pink gauze skirt, which perfectly sets off her tall and slim figure. Although the feeling of protrusion and curvature is not very obvious, it makes people feel more pure when she looks like this. Her hair is simply tied up.  She was wearing a fresh and refreshing outfit without applying any makeup, which looked very pleasing to the eye. Thinking of what Wu Zetian said to him yesterday, and the possibility that this beautiful little girl would become his wife one day, Chen Yi's heart skipped a beat.  Boundless tenderness surged up.  Also turn this tenderness into gentle eyes.  Looking at Helan Minyue with a smile.  Helan Minyue seemed to feel the strangeness in Chen Yi's eyes. She was startled for a moment and then responded with a sweet smile. She was a little shy and a little surprised. She couldn't help but look at Chen Yi again, her smile was still very sweet.  This smile was like a spring breeze, which made Chen Yi feel very comfortable. Even the feeling of "how sweet life is" came to his heart in an instant.  Well, if I can live with such a very comfortable woman every day from now on, there will be a lot of romance between flowers and moons.  That should be a very happy thing.  After Helan Minyue smiled at Chen Yi again, she walked to Helan Minzhi, held his hand and said: "Brother, why did you call Zi Ying to the house so early in the morning? You couldn't have caused a quarrel with others.  Let's rest?" Helan Minyue was a little curious and seemed a little dissatisfied with her brother.  At this time, most people should have just woken up, and the sun is not yet high. Could it be that his brother dragged Chen Yi over to the inn, right?  She didn't know that Chen Yi stayed in the palace last night! Seeing his sister like this, Helan Minzhi could only accompany him and smiled and said: "Minyue. The child must have stayed in the palace last night, and his aunt left him to inquire about things.  Well. He came out of the palace early this morning and happened to be met by someone from our house, so he was invited here. My brother wants to talk to Ziying. Minyue, you go and accompany your mother first!" "No, I  I haven't seen He Ziying for several days. He came and left in a hurry yesterday. I still want to ask him something!" Helan Minyue was reluctant.  Yesterday, he learned about Chen Yi's life experience from He Lan Minzhi. There were many things he wanted to ask him. Today was a good opportunity to find out. He Lan Minzhi asked her to avoid it. How could she agree?  "Minyue, brother and Zi should talk about some things between men. You don't have to listen. If you don't wait until we finish talking, come over and talk to us. I think Zi won't leave so quickly. We will have lunch together later. There are many  Let's talk about it when we get the chance, okay?" He Lan Minzhi loves his sister and Xiang Ai, and has never said harsh words to her, especially not in front of Chen Yi today, although he really doesn't want his sister to be around and disturb her.  He talked to Chen Yi.  "Okay, let's talk first!" Helan Minyue looked at her brother, then at Chen Yi who had a weird smile next to her, and finally nodded, agreed, then smiled at Chen Yi, and then bowed.  gone.  After taking two steps, he turned around and smiled at his brother and Chen Yi, and even deliberately made a face! He Lan Minzhi patted and watched He Lan Minyue leave. Chen Yi, who was a little dazed, said with a smile: "Sir.  Yes, let's go to the study to talk!" Chen Yi nodded, said nothing, and followed Helan Minzhi to the study.  There are several big trees near Helan Minzhi's study. Under the shade of the big trees, it is quite cool all day long, not to mention in the morning and summer.  , the siblings Helan Minzhi and Helan Minyue basically stayed here.  After entering the bookstore, Chen Yi saw an unfinished painting placed on the desk. It was a painting of a lady. Most of it was completed, but some details had not been completed.  "Zi Ying, this is Min Yue's work, what do you think?" He Lan Minzhi was proud and smiled bitterly, "Min Yue's paintings are much better than my brother!" "Anyway, your calligraphy and painting are better than mine.  with youCompared to that, I feel ashamed!" Chen Yi looked up from He Lan Minyue's unfinished painting and smiled at He Lan Min, "I wonder if Brother Changzhu sent someone to pick me up today. Do you have any urgent instructions?  " Seeing Chen Yi asking, He Lan Minzhi also stopped laughing and motioned for Chen Yi to sit aside with him. After a short silence, he didn't show any politeness and said straight to the point: "Zi Ying, your majesty and aunt will be together in a few days.  I want to go to Jiucheng Palace to escape the summer heat and ask my mother and Min Yue to go with me. Although I don¡¯t want them to go, this is His Majesty¡¯s wish. My aunt has no objection and can only agree" Seeing He Lan Minzhi asked about the relationship.  When it comes to Li Zhi and Wu Shun, rather than his marriage to Helan Minyue, Chen Yi has to be careful, "Brother Chang Zhu wants me to do something?  " "I told my aunt that you should also go to Jiucheng Palace. His Majesty's body still needs treatment. You have been treating His Majesty during this period. It is most appropriate for you to go," Helan Minzhi said and sighed,  Staring straight at Chen Yi: "Ziying, if you go to Jiucheng Palace, I have something to ask you! I hope you will agree!" "Brother Changzhu, won't you go with me?  " He Lan Minzhi shook his head, "I won't go, I don't want to go, I still have many things to deal with, and I have to stay in Chang'an!" "What does the resident brother want the younger brother to do?  " "I hope you can take good care of my mother and Min Yue by then!" He Lan Minzhi finished speaking and sighed softly. "How do you say this?  "The two people have not spoken publicly about Wu Shun. What He Lan Minzhi said today made Chen Yi a little confused! He Lan Minzhi raised his head and looked at the ceiling, was silent for a while, then looked at Chen Yi and said: "Zi Ying, we feel like old friends at the first sight.  , I will make you my confidant, and I will not hide some things from you. Today I will also tell you some unspeakable things. I just hope you can protect my mother, especially my sister, this time, and never let anything happen to her! This time  I'm very worried about going to Jiucheng Palace!" "Brother Chang Zhu, tell me what's going on, and I'll listen!" He Lan Minzhi hesitated again, then gritted his teeth and said, "Zi Ying, you must have heard about it.  Rumors about His Majesty and my mother?  " Chen Yi was startled for a moment and then nodded, "I heard a little about it, but I don't know the specific situation! If Brother Changzhu trusts me, can you tell me the matter? Maybe maybe I can give you some advice!" "Okay!  Right!" He Lan Minzhi nodded, with a hint of sadness and indignation on his face, and said in a slow voice: "My father died when Min Yue and I were young, and my mother raised us by herself. It was very hard, and she also  We were often bullied by several uncles and lived a very hard life. A few years ago, after my aunt became the queen, she sent someone to take us to Beijing. I thought that the hard life was over, but I didn't expect that after arriving in Chang'an, my mother got into trouble.  Something happened" A look of hatred and unwillingness emerged on He Lan Minzhi's face. After a pause, he gritted his teeth and continued: "My aunt pitied my mother for her suffering and often took her into the palace to talk to her. Who knew I  The emperor's uncle fell in love with my aunt's beauty. He coerced and seduced her. The poor mother could not escape, so she had to obey. In this way, she became the emperor's nameless lover" Chen Yi remained silent, not looking at He Lan Minzhi.  , he couldn't bear to see the painful and twisted expression on Helan Minzhi's face. He could understand the humiliation in this super handsome guy's heart, and because he knew that this matter was not that simple, Helan Minzhi would definitely do it next.  Talking about Helan Minyue's affairs is what he cares most about. He hopes that Helan Minzhi can tell everything, and he will also talk about the countermeasures he has thought of! "My uncle, the emperor, is not satisfied with this.  After receiving my mother's body, I was still not satisfied. I coveted the beauty of my sister Helan Minyue and wanted to take advantage of her!" When he said this, Helan Minzhi was already gritting his teeth in hatred, and the anger on his face could no longer be hidden.  "He also discussed with his mother that if he wanted his sister to enter the palace, he would give her a name. This thing is worse than a beast!" Helan Minzhi finally ended his unbearable story with an angry curse,  The handsome face was distorted. Chen Yi knew this history. Although what He Lan Minzhi just said was not very detailed, even if He Lan Minzhi didn't talk about it, he knew these things and his mother and sister.  The dissatisfaction and anger caused by being favored by a man, he knew that it was impossible for him to agree to such a thing. Even if the emperor was the one who wanted to take advantage of his sister and mother, who would want his mother and sister to be treated as such?  Lover, what's more, he knows that Wu Shun and Helan Minyue died miserably in history, and were killed by Wu Zetian! He Lanmin's eyes seemed to burst with anger, and he turned to Chen Yi, "Ziying, what if you  You can go to Jiucheng Palace and get close to the emperor and aunt at any time. You have a way to prevent the emperor from getting close to my mother, let alone my sister. I know that the emperor named my mother and sister to go there just to get their ideas.  I can't let him succeed! Never!" "Brother Changzhu, I won't"I don't know if I can stop this, and I don't know if I can go to Jiucheng Palace, but if I have the chance, I will definitely stop it!" Chen Yi agreed to He Lan Minzhi's request without any hesitation! (To be completed.  Continued

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 146: What?

    Chen Yi's unambiguous promise gave Helan Minzhi some comfort, and he said with certainty: "Zi Ying, don't worry about this, I will let my aunt agree to let you go to Jiucheng Palace! Yesterday I was in  When you were in the palace, you visited Taoist Sun. When you were talking to your aunt, Taoist Sun said that when the emperor went to Jiucheng Palace, he would go back to Zhongnan Mountain to make medicine. He would not go with the emperor. You, who have been treating the emperor for a long time,  I will definitely be asked to go by my aunt. I can't go, so I ask you to take care of my mother and sister! You are smart and your aunt thinks highly of you. You must have a way!" "Brother Changzhu, I will definitely find a way to do it.  I've arrived, don't worry! In fact" Chen Yi stared at He Lanminzhi, whose anger had faded slightly: "I've wanted to talk to you about this for a long time, but I was afraid that you would be unhappy, so I never talked about it.  Dare to say it!" "If you have anything to say or any suggestions, please tell me!" "If His Majesty wants to take advantage of your mother and sister, as you said, finding opportunities to stop him is not a long-term solution.  If you want to solve this matter once and for all, you must find other ways!" "What way?" Helan Minzhi looked very excited when he heard what Chen Yi said. He grabbed Chen Yi's hand and asked repeatedly: "Go up.  You vaguely told me last time that you wanted to find someone for help, but I told my aunt and grandmother, but they were all vague and unwilling to quarrel with the emperor. If you have a better way, you must tell me today.  Say!" "The main reason why your mother will be involved with the emperor is that she is a widow. If she were married, this would not be possible, or the chance of it happening would be much smaller. Ifif your mother remarries, there will be no chance of it happening.  If you marry your husband, the emperor will definitely have no reason to continue to pester your mother. Also, your sister, your sister is now in the harem, the emperor will certainly have reason to let her enter the palace to supplement the harem. If your sister has a marriage, or marries.  If your sister is married, and doesn't go to the palace from time to time, and has no chance to be alone with the emperor, then the emperor will not be able to influence your sister's ideas!" Chen Yi said with certainty.  In fact, he originally thought that a smart person like He Lan Minzhi should be able to think of this, but it depends on the situation.  This guy probably hasn't thought about this.  Thinking about it, he persuaded his mother to remarry.  How many men are willing to accept having a stepfather for themselves?  Very rarely! But finding a husband for her sister should be something that can be thought of. Doesn¡¯t it mean that He Lanmin loves his sister so much that he doesn¡¯t want her to get married?  Still haven't found the right person?  Thinking of He Lan Minzhi's hesitant words after drinking that day, and Wu Zetian's marriage proposal yesterday, Chen Yi immediately denied the subsequent inference. He Lan Minzhi should have thought of these things, at least he thought of how to solve his sister's matter.  .  He even told Wu Zetian, but Chen Yi couldn't figure out why He Lan Minzhi didn't make up his mind to do this.  It's very possible that this guy is hesitating in his heart, or encountering resistance or something! The authorities are obsessed with things that are related to the happiness of his relatives. Sometimes it is really difficult to make up his mind. Chen Yi thought about what if these things happened to him.  It involves all aspects, so he shouldn't make a decision so simply. He is now a bystander and knows what happened in history.  So he could make a decision very wisely! He Lan Minzhi was a little surprised by Chen Yi's suggestion, but he didn't question anything, but lowered his head and pondered.  Seeing that He Lan Minzhi was noncommittal about what he said, Chen Yi couldn't hold himself back and continued to speak like he was striking while the iron was hot: "Brother Chang Zhu, after I arrived in Chang'an, I hit it off with you and became a close friend. Now that we have spoken openly today, some words  I also want to speak boldly, and I hope Brother Changzhu can listen to me!" For his own happiness, to get the beauty Helan Minyue, and to prevent anything from happening to Wu Shun and Helan Minzhi, Chen Yi risked his life, and many  Regardless of whether the matter is right or wrong, he will talk about it today! "You say, if you have anything to say, please say it!" "Brother Changzhu, in my opinion, you must find a way to solve your mother's matter as soon as possible to prevent her from continuing to have an affair with her.  The emperor's connection, otherwise a great disaster may befall your family!" These words hit Helan Minzhi on the head like a heavy blow, and he swayed, "Zi Ying, what did you say?  ? !" "Brother Changzhu, your disaster is most likely caused by your aunt! Don't you know how ruthless your aunt is? How many of the emperor's other concubines are there now?  How did Queen Wang and Concubine Xiao Shu die? What is the current situation of their children and the emperor's sons and daughters? Do you want your mother and sister to make the same mistakes as those people and end up tragically?  ?" Chen Yi said word by word: "In my opinion, if your mother continues to have this kind of relationship with the emperor, she will be the second queen of Queen Wang and Concubine Xiao Shu, and she will end up with a similar fate!" These words obviously hit Helan.  Minzhi's weak spot, his face was pale and speechless, he just looked helplessly??Chen Yi.  This is something he has thought about, but he doesn't want to believe that such a thing will happen. After all, his mother is Wu Zetian's biological sister, which is different from Queen Wang and Concubine Xiao Shu. Moreover, Li Zhi did not give his mother a name.  , no threat to Wu Zetian's status as queen, and even helped Wu Zetian a lot last year.  But today when Chen Yi, an outsider, said this with certainty, he was touched again! Seeing that He Lan Minzhi didn't speak, Chen Yi continued: "You must have seen what your aunt has done in order to consolidate her position as queen in these years.  How many people have been killed? Last year¡¯s incident with Shangguan Yi has not happened too long! As far as I know, your mother is now very favored by the emperor. In the past two years, when your aunt was pregnant and gave birth to a daughter, she even favored your mother more than  Your aunt, I don¡¯t believe that your aunt won¡¯t care or be jealous, she just doesn¡¯t show it! If she shows it one day, no one can imagine what the result will be!¡± ¡°No, aunt, she won¡¯t.  Yes, my mother is her biological sister after all!" He Lan Minzhi closed his eyes in pain. Although he said this, he had to admit that this possibility was really high.  At first he didn't believe it, but after Chen Yi said it, he believed it very much. He was just deceiving himself before! "Brother Chang Zhu, you are wrong! Last year, Shangguan Yi proposed that the emperor should be abolished. Maybe you were lucky enough to have someone at that time.  Your mother was by the emperor's side, so he finally couldn't make up his mind. It was also because of your aunt's powerful methods that forced the emperor to take back his life. But now, your aunt's position as queen has been consolidated, and because the emperor is sick and unable to take charge of the affairs of the court, you  Your aunt can legitimately intervene in the affairs of the court and gradually gain power. Now that Shangguan Yi is dead, most of the important officials in the court dare not express opposition to your aunt. It can be said that there is no longer a threat to your aunt's status in the court, but she has  A potential threat, or two potential threats, one is your mother, and the other is your sister!" He Lan Minzhi spat and said: "Your mother's appearance is no worse than that of your aunt, and her temper is gentler, and  Your aunt has been with the emperor for decades. As time goes by, no matter how good a person is, she will get bored. It is very likely that the emperor will favor your mother more than your aunt. I really don¡¯t think so if your aunt doesn¡¯t feel threatened by this.  I believe, and, your sister" "Your sister is only fifteen or sixteen years old, as young as a flower. If we compare the external conditions of a few people in the world, neither your mother nor your aunt can compare with her. If she enters the palace  , the emperor will definitely shift his interest to her, and your aunt's sense of crisis will become even stronger. You must also understand your aunt's personality. She will not tolerate such a thing happening! Measures will definitely be taken, and what measures will be taken?  You and I must be able to imagine the measures! Your father died early, and you are now the head of the family. To avoid tragedy, you must make a decision as soon as possible!" Chen Yi felt that he had said enough today, and said no more, "My words  That's all, please consider it carefully, Brother Changzhi!" He Lan Minzhi opened his mouth in surprise. He could not have imagined that Chen Yi, a Yuezhou native who had just arrived in Chang'an, actually knew so many things. Many things Chen Yi talked about,  The ministers in the DPRK were not very clear about this, which was surprising, and his analysis was very reasonable. He fully believed what his ruthless aunt would do if she felt threatened.  Chen Yi came to Chang'an not long ago and had only entered the palace a few times. He was surprised that he could analyze it so thoroughly! Seeing that He Lan Minzhi seemed to be mentioned by him, Chen Yi hesitated for a moment, and couldn't help but continue: "Changzhi  Brother, you must not put your hope in your aunt's kindness. It is best to make such a decision early. If it is too late and your aunt cannot bear it, then it will be too late for you to do anything else! Your aunt is quite doting on you now.  You, and some of your thoughts coincide with hers, you must use this layer to pull your mother back from the emperor and prevent your sister from jumping into this hot bed. If you do this, your aunt  I will definitely help you, and I will favor you even more. You must seize the opportunity!" "Zi Ying, let me think about it, I am very confused!" He Lan Minzhi held his head in pain.  Chen Yi's words stirred up all the worrying and painful things in his heart. Several feelings were mixed in, and they all tasted like everything. Maybe Chen Yi was right, but this matter was too important and he didn't dare to think about it carefully.  He made the decision easily, because if he did this rashly, he would annoy the emperor. He couldn't think of what methods the emperor, who was already dissatisfied with him, would use. He didn't want to destroy their family because of this.  And because he didn't want to destroy this originally harmonious and happy family, he had to take measures to avoid disasters! "Brother Chang Zhu, when you entered the palace yesterday, your aunt told me something!" In Helan Minzhi's painful meditation  , Chen Yi broke the silence again.  "What's the matter?" He Lan Minzhi raised his head in confusion.  "Your aunt said that she wants to marry your sister Helan Minyue to me! I wonder if the queen has told you about this?" Chen Yi said, looking at Helan Minzhi with eyes wide open.    "What? My aunt actually told you this?" He Lan Minzhi was shocked! (To be continued.

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 147: What did I tell you?

    Chen Yi didn't hide anything, and told him everything Wu Zetian told him last night about his marriage to Helan Minyue.  Wu Zetian asked him not to talk about it to anyone else, but said that except for He Lanmin, talking about it to Helan Minzhi did not violate his promise to Wu Zetian, not to mention that he could guess that Wu Zetian would say this.  It was Helan Minzhi who told her, and she finally agreed after much deliberation.  He Lan Minzhi was so surprised when he heard what he said. He probably didn't expect that Wu Zetian had already told him about this! "Yes!" Chen Yi nodded and said a little embarrassedly: "Brother Changzhu, I didn't expect it at all.  The Queen Mother will tell me about this after you leave, so unexpected!" He Lan Minzhi, who was a little confused, didn't know what to say. He just looked at Chen Yi blankly, and finally said: "Then  "Zi Ying, how do you answer?" "The Queen proposes marriage, what else can I say besides agreeing?" Chen Yi said a little helplessly, he didn't want to show pride and happiness in front of He Lan Minzhi, although he was really happy in his heart.  It feels like this.  But after just saying so many unpleasant things to He Lan Minzhi, it was so inappropriate to express joy again! "That's greatit's the best!" He Lan Minzhi forced a smile and said  I don¡¯t know what to say! "Brother Changzhu, then you stay alone and think about things first, and the younger brother will go out first!" Chen Yi said and stood up, "The younger brother just met his people. There are still a lot of things to deal with,  I often go to the palace these days and don't have much time to get along with them and discuss things. I will go back in a while. If there is anything that happens to Brother Changzhu, just come to me and tell me! I have said so much, you should be alone  Think about it and then decide what to do!" "That's fine!" He Lan Minzhi also stood up and gave another forced smile.  "Then you go out first. I'll stay alone and think about what you said. By the way Minyue has something else to tell you. Go find her and ask her what's going on. Let her servants take you there.  That¡¯s it! Also, Ziying, even if you decide on many things now, it¡¯s too late to do it. This time my mother and sister will definitely go to Jiucheng Palace. I still hope you can take good care of them, Minyue.  Your aunt has promised her to you, so you definitely don¡¯t want her to be taken over by the emperor" Chen Yi nodded, "I will definitely find a way to protect her and never let anything happen to Min Yue!" Chen Yi knows that now  It was not a wise choice for him to go to Jiucheng Palace. He had just met his subordinates, and this was the time to appease people's hearts.  It was a good time to get to know those people, establish prestige and increase influence, but for Helan Minyue, Helan Minzhi and Wu Shun, he could only ignore these and must go to Jiucheng Palace.  No matter what, Li Zhi cannot let Helan Minyue get his hands on him.  Even if you don¡¯t take into account emotional factors, from a very practical point of view, being able to marry the Wushun family is more practical than marrying with any other family.  As long as nothing happens to He Lanmin's family, it can even overtake the gains gained by his men's hard work for many years.  I believe that Chen An and others understand the situation and will understand and fully support it! Not only can they "protect" Helan Minyue and Wu Shun by going here, but they may even gain other benefits! Chen Yi thought of Wu Zetian, and thought of his meeting with Wu Zetian last night  The ambiguous and exciting things they played between them also reminded him of what he had just said to Helan Minzhi. He felt that he could take advantage of the opportunity of being close to Wu Zetian and say something special, so that he could gain a lot from it.  Having made his decision and feeling relieved, Chen Yi walked out of Helan Minzhi's study and went directly to the building where Wu Shun lived.  He was going to visit Wu Shun. This beautiful lady was likely to become his mother-in-law in the near future. It was always a good thing to get to know her early.  Just as he walked out of He Lanmin's study, a servant from the Korean lady's house trotted up to him, bowed and said: "Mr. Chen, my lady invites you to come over and have a talk!" What a coincidence, I just wanted to pay a visit to Wu.  Shun, Wu Shun sent someone to invite him, and Chen Yi immediately followed the servants from the Korean lady's house.  Helan Minyue was staying with Mrs. Korea. She was holding her mother's arm and didn't know what she was saying.  "I've seen the Korean lady, I've seen the little lady Helan!" In front of Wu Shun, Chen Yi didn't dare to be rude or act too casual.  "Young Master Chen, there is no need to be polite, sit down and talk!" Wu Shunman said with a smile.  "Thank you, madam!" Chen Yi bowed again and looked at Helan Minyue, who was looking at him with a smile.  When Helan Minyue saw Chen Yi looking over, he frowned and made a face, looking cute.  Wu Shun also noticed He Lan Minyue's naughty look, reached out and patted her arm gently to signal not to be rude. Then he turned to Chen Yi and said with a smile still on his face: "Master Chen cured my illness.  I feel very regretful that I have never thanked you in person. Today I happened to hear Min Yue say that you were invited to the house by Min Zhi."I invite you to come over and talk. In addition to thanking you in person, there are some things I want to ask you!"  Please help me, Madam, please don't be so polite, that would be too disrespectful! Madam, if you need anything, please just ask me.  "Didn't I thank you in person a few days ago? Why did you say that? Chen Yi looked at Wu Shun, who looked like Helan Minyue's sister, who looked very comfortable. He was a little puzzled. What did she want to say to him? She didn't know anything about it.  Helan Minyue¡¯s marriage, right? If that¡¯s true, that¡¯s a coincidence! ¡°Mr. Chen, I heard from Minyue that you have figured out your true identity?  "Yes, just a few days ago, I met the lost San Cong and confirmed his identity. However, the forgetfulness lost after the injury has not been fully recovered!" Chen Yi smiled and glanced at him again.  Helan Minyue looked at it, "I don't hide it from my wife, my ancestor is Chen, the last emperor of the Chen Kingdom that is Empress Chen. My grandfather is the youngest son of Empress Chen. He was taken out of the palace by some people around him and lived in the south of the Yangtze River.  "Chen Shubao's name cannot be called as a descendant, and can only be called "Chen Empress". Chen Yi doesn't know if anyone calls Chen Shubao like that now! After listening to what Chen Yi said, Wu Shun's face changed.  She actually felt a little sad and said sheepishly: "I see. I really didn't expect that the young master's life experience is like this. It has made him sad. I feel very sorry for you!" "Madam, don't blame yourself, it's nothing, I am too.  I only found out my true identity two days ago, so many years and generations have passed.  There is nothing sentimental about what happened in person!" Chen Yi smiled. Unlike Wu Zetian, who showed strength and made people feel intimidated, Wu Shun gave people the feeling of being soft and submissive, which is similar to her name. Based on Chen Yi's feeling,  Such a beautiful, gentle and obedient woman is the most loved by men. Anyone who sees her will feel protective. This must be the case for Li Zhi. Wu Shun and Wu Zetian are different types of women. Wu Zetian is a strong woman.  , making men feel like women in front of her; as for Wu Shun, she was a weak woman who immediately became masculine and wanted to protect her. Under Wu Zetian's lustful power, most of her masculinity was lost.  It¡¯s not surprising that Li Zhi, after seeing a docile and mature beauty like Wu Shun, had the idea of ??taking possession of her. Chen Yi felt that if he were Li Zhi, or a man with the right identity to Wu Shun,  , he would also have such thoughts. Even now he had the urge to protect Wu Shun from being wronged. Chen Yi continued to wonder if Wu Shun asked him to come here today to ask.  Regarding the question of his life experience, what would he say next? In Chen Yi's doubts, Wu Shun spoke again: "Mr. Chen, you and Min Zhi have hit it off.  I am very happy to have each other as a close friend. Minzhi is an arrogant person and has been disobedient to others since he was a child.  This is the first time I have seen him treat a person of similar age with such courtesy! He has an arrogant temperament, never obeys others, acts recklessly, and sometimes acts impulsively regardless of the consequences. I hope I hope you can comfort me if you have the opportunity in the future.  Tell him, don't do things according to your own temper! Is that okay?  " Chen Yi was surprised by Wu Shun's meaningful words. Both mother and son seemed to have expressed special feelings for him today. Did they have any special conflicts because of something? Maybe Wu Shun was worried about He Lan Minzhi.  He Lan Minzhi did not want Wu Shun to continue to have a romantic relationship with Li Zhi if he did anything impulsive. The two of them probably talked about it in person, but did not agree on it. Judging from He Lan Minzhi's painful look today  , I can think of something. If this is the case, then things are really troublesome. Wu Shun looks weak, but underneath his weak appearance, he may be very stubborn. When Chen Yi said those words to He Lan Minzhi today, he expected that because of something,  Let Mr. Wu Shun enter the palace and automatically ignore Li Zhi. In that way, things will be solved much more smoothly, and many things can be done easily! But looking at the current situation, both of them seem to want to persuade the other, but neither of them can persuade the other.  Compromise, Wu Shun, who has been widowed for many years, may care about this belated relationship and indulge in the promise given to her by Li Zhi. Women who are in love are sometimes stupid and lose their mind, unable to think clearly about everything.  Things were taken for granted, and he did not want He Lan Minzhi's son to interfere. Thinking about Wu Shun's fate in history, Chen Yi did not doubt the correctness of his analysis at all. If Wu Zetian had not reached a dead end and felt threatened, Wu Zetian would not have done anything.  He would ruthlessly kill his own sister. This is a bit different from killing his own son and daughter. After all, Wu Zetian's mother, Mrs. Rongguo Yang, is still here, and she loves He Lan Minzhi very much.  He Lan Minzhi must have loved He Lan Minzhi's mother Wu Shun very much. With her old mother here, if Wu Zetian hadn't been intolerable, she would definitely not have done anything to make her mother sad and herself sad.Come.  Thinking of this, Chen Yi had an idea and immediately said to Wu Shun Gong: "I have remembered what Madam said, and I will definitely persuade Min Zhi if I have the opportunity, but I feel that Min Zhi said many words and did many things.  , but it was after careful consideration. He did this and said this for the good of his family and was not acting recklessly. Madam, don¡¯t be too scolding sometimes!" "Ah?" Wu Shun was shocked and looked at it in disbelief.  Chen Yi asked, "Mr. Chen, Min Zhi what did he say to you?" Facing Wu Shun's surprise and Helan Minyue's surprise, Chen Yi smiled and shook his head, "I didn't say anything, I just observed at ordinary times.  That's all I have! I also feel that Minzhi is not young anymore, and under the teachings of his wife, he is very observant of etiquette and should act in a measured manner. He will not act impulsively and will definitely think carefully before doing something!"  Helan Minyue continued to be puzzled, and the doubts on her face became more and more serious, while Wu Shun had turned solemn, and looked thoughtful after being shocked. It seemed that Chen Yi's words had touched her.  After a while, Wu Shun sighed softly: "Minzhi is indeed not young, he is already nineteen! He is sensible!" Chen Yi didn't know how to reply, so he just glanced at Wu Shun and rolled his eyes.  When he came back, he ignored Helan Minyue's questioning gaze.  In fact, there is one thing that Chen Yiting doesn't understand. He Lan Minzhi is not young anymore. He is nineteen years old this year. Although he is still a little short of the age of twenty, in the Tang Dynasty, the age limit for men to get married was not strict.  , based on He Lan Minzhi's identity, this person should be married, at least not yet married, and there should be a marriage arranged.  But in his contacts with their brothers and sisters, Chen Yi had not heard any news about He Lan Minzhi. He knew that He Lan Minzhi had no wives and concubines. Generally speaking, he should not be engaged yet, otherwise someone would definitely say that he  will also know.  Chen Yi also didn¡¯t know when He Lanmin raped Yang, the crown prince chosen by Wu Zetian, causing Prince Li Hong to be unable to consummate their marriage.  Of course, when he traveled to this era and came into contact with the real Helan Minzhi, he already didn't believe in this record in history. In his opinion, based on Helan Minzhi's identity, status, and appearance, no woman could resist it.  He Lan Minzhi didn't need to do anything to seize the temptation of his charm. As long as he waved, a lot of women would follow him. No matter how beautiful the Crown Princess Yang was, Chen Yi felt that she was similar to He Lan Minzhi.  If they get married, He Lan Minzhi will not be inferior in terms of talent and appearance.  How could He Lan Minzhi rape the Crown Princess? He wanted to find excitement in this area, and there would be thousands of targets.  But Helan Minzhi's delay in getting engaged and married puzzled Chen Yi. Could these be related to the entanglements that the Yang family, Wu Zetian, Wu Shun, and Li Zhi didn't fully understand?  What did Wu Shun mean by what he just said?  Is He Lanmin old enough to do things on her own and have a thinking mind, or does she think she should choose a marriage for her son?  In the midst of his thoughts, Wu Shun raised his head, looked at Chen Yi and hesitated for a moment, but did not say anything, but said softly to Helan Minyue beside him: "Minyue, you go out first, mother and Mr. Chen will chat alone for a while.  Sentence!" "Yes, mother!" After listening to the conversation, Helan Minyue, who felt something was wrong, stood up obediently and walked out. Before going out, she still cast an inquiring look at Chen Yi! (To be continued. If  If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendations and monthly votes at Qidian. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 148: Too Impulsive

    Of course, Chen Yi could only express his helplessness. There were some things that he could not tell Helan Minyue, a little girl who was not fully grown up, simple-minded, and not very scheming. Chen Yi very much hoped that she would not know anything.  Beautiful and gentle women always make men feel protective. Chen Yi certainly hopes that this beauty will not be harmed by anything.  He had such an idea even more because of what Wu Zetian said to him yesterday. He secretly promised to marry. The woman who might become his wife must be protected at all costs! After Helan Minyue walked out, all the servants standing in the room were also sent away.  , only Wu Shun and Chen Yi were left, and the atmosphere was a bit delicate, so that both of them were silent, not knowing how to speak.  In the end, it was Wu Shun who spoke first: "Mr. Chen, can you tell me what Min Zhi said to you just now?" "I don't want to hide it from my wife, Min Zhi did say something to me, something he never wants to talk to others.  I also told him some thoughts about what he said. I think with Madam¡¯s intelligence, she should understand what it is about!¡± Because he thought that Yu Jia would go to Jiucheng Palace in a few days, Wu Shun and Helan Minyue both went with them.  In order to avoid any accidents, Chen Yi didn't want to hide from anything. Wu Shun asked directly and he answered directly.  "Minzhi really told you about my concubine?" Wu Shun still didn't believe it, looking surprised.  "Exactly!" Chen Yi nodded, "Minzhi is very anxious about this matter. He is worried that a disaster will befall you, him, and Minyue. He really wants to find a solution that has the best of both worlds!" Wu Shun Shen Zi Drama  Trembling, he looked at Chen Yi with pity.  After a while, he asked again: "What did he say to you?" The voice was very soft, as if he was still a little guilty.  The relationship with Li Zhi was shady, at least before he got his name. From then on, Wu Shun felt that not many people knew about his relationship with Li Zhi. Even if it was known, only some people as special as Wu Zetian would know about it.  Only then did they know that now a stranger like Chen Yi, who had nothing to do with them, knew about it, which made her feel a little embarrassed.  "When someone else's lover commits adultery with a married woman, it is impossible to speak openly and openly at any time.  When a woman talks about such a thing to a man, as a woman, you can imagine the mixed feelings in the heart of the woman involved.  At that moment, Wu Shun lowered his head, and before Chen Yi could think of how to answer, he said softly again: "Then Mr. Chen already knows everything?" "I only know a little bit, but I don't know much!"  "Is this concubine veryvery lowly? Has it disgraced Minzhi and Minyue?" Wu Shun's voice was full of pity and a little self-blame.  Her pity and self-blame were caused by Chen Yi knowing about this.  She felt that after Chen Yi found out, Chen Yi would look down on Helan Minzhi and Helan Minyue because of her affairs.  She has embarrassed her children! "There is a reason for everything a person does. I must have your reason for doing this, madam, but" Chen Yi paused, thought for a while, and tried to be calm.  He said in a tone: "It's just that Minzhi and Minyue are the madam's biological children. You have to think more about them in everything, especially Minyue. She is as young as a flower, has a long future, and is full of longing and yearning for life. We must not let her get involved.  What kind of dispute are you getting into? According to my thoughts, my wife should do a lot for the two brothers and sisters. Minzhi has reached the age of marriage, and Minyue is also waiting to be married. As a mother, it is the most important thing for them to consider their marriage.  You have to give themgive them the happiness they want, not those unreal illusions like mirages!" Logically speaking, Chen Yi, who is not very close to Wu Shun, shouldn't say these words.  It was very inappropriate to tell the story, but because of Wu Zetian's marriage promise yesterday, Chen Yi unconsciously connected Helan Minyue's fate with himself, and even thought of Helan Minzhi and Wu Shun. He had to do it for  They were thinking about it, and of course thinking about them was also thinking about their own future! He was no longer an outsider now, but a person involved. Although he didn't expect Wu Shun to change her mind after just a few words with her, he still wanted to say it!  He believed that if he told all the analysis, Wu Shun would definitely not remain indifferent, or at least think about it! Chen Yi did not continue speaking, but waited for Wu Shun's response. What he said needed to be heard by Wu Shun.  The response will determine what to say next.  Unfortunately, to his disappointment, Wu Shun did not respond. After thinking for a moment, he issued an eviction order: "Mr. Chen, I have remembered what you said about my concubine. Thank you for caring about Minzhi and Minyue.  I'm tired today and want to take a rest. Sir, please do as you please!" After saying that, he stood up, bowed and walked to the inner room without looking back.  Chen Yi had no choice but to stand up, bowed to Wu Shun's back, and walked out.  When he walked out, he was still puzzled. What did Wu Shun want to ask him when he called him here today?  None of the things he just asked about seemed to be what he thought it was Wu Shun who wanted to ask.So bad that he always felt that what Wu Shun wanted to ask hadn't been said yet! "Zi Ying, have you said good things to my mother?" He Lan Min Yue, who appeared out of Leng Yu, startled Chen Yi, who was walking around thinking about something.  He quickly saluted, "Minyue, I've finished talking to your mother! Youhave been waiting for me here?" "Yes!" Helan Minyue nodded and asked curiously: "Ziying, my mother just now  What did I say to you? Also, what did my brother say to you? Can you tell me?" Chen Yi looked at the servants of the Korean lady's house not far away, and then rushed to Helan Minyue.  Smile.  Helan Minyue understood and nodded at the small garden on the other side, "Ziying, let's go there to talk!" Chen Yi nodded, and walked with Helan Minyue to the small garden that was not exposed to the sun and felt quite cool.  garden.  "Zi Ying, can you tell me everything you said to my brother and my mother?" After entering the garden and standing still, Helan Minyue immediately asked.  "Actually, it's nothing, I just talked about some things about your family!" Of course Chen Yi was unwilling to talk about those depressing things to Helan Minyue, and he said with a playful look, "These things can't be discussed with you either.  I really can't tell you!" Looking at Chen Yi's smiling face, He Lan Minyue was surprised: "Zi Ying, why? Why can't I tell you?" "Why? Of course there is a reason!" Chen  Yi continued to smile, and the smile on his face turned into a bad smile, "If I tell you, maybe you will forget it, let's not tell it!" "Why? Ziying, why don't you talk to me?  Tell me?" He Lan Minyue was extremely anxious. Isn't Chen Yi so appetizing? She grabbed Chen Yi's arm regardless and asked coquettishly: "Zi Ying, can you tell me?  What on earth is going on? I know they must have told you something very important, otherwise they wouldn¡¯t hide alone and think about it!¡± ¡°Since you want to know, then I¡¯ll tell you!¡± Chen Yi rolled his eyes twice.  He turned around and said with a mysterious face: "I tell you, you must not tell anyone, otherwise I will be scolded by your brother!" Helan Minyue, who was originally a little worried, became worried after seeing Chen Yi's look.  After eliminating it, his heart was full of gossip, and he immediately nodded: "I promise you, I will never tell anyone, tell me quickly!" Chen Yi motioned He Lan Minyue to come closer to him. After the beauty did so, he  He whispered in her ear: "They are considering your marriage!" "Huh?!" Helan Minyue was caught off guard, her face suddenly filled with blush, and she raised her head suddenly, almost hitting Chen Yi's face.  Mouth, he was so frightened that he quickly evaded, but the evasive movement only made a gesture and then stopped, because after Helan Minyue raised her head and turned her face, she was almost face to face with him, and even her temple hair brushed his face, and she could interact with the beauty.  How could he be willing to avoid being in such close contact with his son.  Helan Minyue also noticed that she was too close to Chen Yi, and her face became even redder. It was inconvenient to move away, so she could only turn her head away. After a moment of panic, she gritted her teeth and said, "Zi Ying,  Are you telling the truth? Did my mother and brother really talk to you about my marriage? "What did they say?" "They said that you are already pregnant and I have to think about your marriage!"  Chen Yi continued to keep the evil smile on his face, staring unblinkingly at Helan Minyue, whose neck was red.  You can't talk to Helan Minyue about those things, so you can only use this matter as a prevarication! Helan Minyue's shy look is really very touching. Chen Yi only feels that his heart is beating fast, and he has a desire to take the beauty into his arms.  The urge to hug.  Since Wu Zetian's "promise" yesterday, Chen Yi's feelings for Helan Minyue have changed qualitatively. From the original love and admiration to love and pity, he also feels much closer. He has the urge to protect her, seeing her in front of him  I'm so shy that I can't express my love and joy in words. I just wish it was in broad daylight and in the Korean lady's house, otherwise I really want to do something to the beauty! "Then they all said something.  What?" Helan Minyue's voice sounded like a mosquito.  Her mother and brother actually told Chen Yi about their marriage. Does that mean that both her mother and brother are interested in Chen Yi and want Chen Yi to be her husband?  The news came so suddenly that she couldn't accept it at once! She was very interested in Chen Yi, admired his talent, admired his arrogance, and even liked his indescribable temperament that no one around him had, and  She often wants to see him, talk to him, or even drink with him, but she has never thought about marrying this person, or she has not thought about whether she wants to marry him, and it is not her ability to marry anyone.  The one who calls the shots.  But now, after receiving such news, she couldn¡¯t tell whether she was panicked, happy, or something else!  "Your brother wants to promise you to me as my wife!" Chen Yi continued to laugh, "I just don't know if Miss Minyue is willing?" Although I have already guessed such a "result"  , but hearing it from Chen Yi's mouth still made Helan Minyue flush with embarrassment and her head dropped to her chest, "Your aunt, the Queen, also told me about this yesterday and said that she wanted to marry you.  For me" Seeing He Lan Minyue's appearance, Chen Yi felt very happy and a little proud at the same time. Some words blurted out, but as soon as he said them, he knew that he was too impulsive. Wu Zetian said yesterday  , except He Lanmin, he could not tell anyone else about the marriage, but now he told Helan Minyue! (To be continued

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 149: How Do You Want to Treat Ning Qing?

    In the end, Chen Yi left the Korean Lady's Mansion feeling a little regretful, but more excited.  He Lan Minyue was thin-skinned and could no longer communicate with her. Chen Yi finally gave instructions for a while, telling her not to tell anyone what he said today, including her brother and mother.  Finally, he also told Helan Minyue that he might go to Jiucheng Palace with them to escape the summer heat. He hoped to spend more time with her, chatting and playing together.  Helan Minyue, who didn't know what she was feeling, mechanically agreed, and said that when she got to Jiucheng Palace, she would definitely play with Chen Yi, but Chen Yi just didn't bully her! Seeing the change in Helan Minyue's attitude and way of speaking,  Chen Yi couldn't help but feel proud again.  But he also knew that although he and Helan Minyue had a crush on each other after they met, this was just the initial goodwill between a man and a woman, and it did not rise to the level of love. Even if Wu Zetian explicitly promised to marry, it would not change this fact. Next, he wanted to  Having more contact with beautiful women can sublimate quantitative changes into qualitative changes, elevate mutual goodwill to mutual admiration, and produce passionate love.  To do this, he needs to make some efforts.  Helan Minyue is a super beauty with a noble status. It is not that easy to completely conquer such a person! Helan Minyue was shy and did not dare to say anything to Chen Yi. Chen Yi was also afraid of staying alone with her for too long, so that  Wu Shun, who didn't know what was going on, had some doubts. He caught Helan Minyue for questioning again, which revealed his fault. He didn't stay any longer and said goodbye to Helan Minyue.  And asked her to tell Helan Minyue and Wu Shun that he would not say goodbye to them if he left beforehand. If he had anything to do, he could just send someone to tell him! After watching Chen Yi leave, she felt a little reluctant in her eyes, and she also felt a little reluctant.  To explain exactly why, I can only think that Chen Yi¡¯s words just aroused feelings that I had never experienced before!¡ª¡ª Back to the inn, I didn¡¯t see Chen Yi for another night, and Pin¡¯er, who was feeling quite disappointed, was pleasantly surprised.  Coming up, Ning Qing, who was also disappointed, also came out to greet him.  Chen Yi admired his mental state.  After having some indescribable "passion" with Wu Zetian in the palace, and just having an affair with Helan Minyue, she didn't feel any guilt when she came back to face Ning Qing and Pin'er, as if it was a matter of course.  It seems that the romantic temperament of the later generations has not changed at all. He can come and go freely among the flowers and walk freely! Chen Ming and Chen Liang also stayed in the inn. As Chen Yi's personal followers, they are still living a bit hard these days.  pitiful.  Because sometimes I don¡¯t know where Chen Yi is going or what he is going to do.  All they can do is wait, and there are many things they need to convey, and the feeling of running back and forth is not very pleasant.  Chen Yi just sent someone to tell him something, and told Chen Ming and Chen Liang that if Chen Yi comes back, let Chen Yi go there as soon as possible to discuss important matters! Because Chen Yi has instructions not to let Chen An and others in the inn.  He showed up to avoid being noticed, so Chen Yi went over to discuss everything.  Instead of Chen An and others coming over! Chen An originally wanted to visit Sun Simiao at the inn, but in the end he was stopped by Chen Yi. He told Chen An that there was no need to go to Sun Simiao to express his gratitude. If he must go, he should wait until Sun Laodao returned.  It¡¯s better to go after Nanshan! In the end, Chen An obeyed Chen Yi¡¯s arrangement and did everything.  The main personnel did not show up in the inn where Chen Yi lived! After hearing the report from Chen Ming and Chen Liang, Chen Yi did not delay and immediately went there with a few followers, but left Pin'er in the inn, letting her and  Ning Qing keeps company.  The scene he encountered on the street yesterday left Chen Yi still frightened.  There will still be a lot of trouble when there is a woman next to you during a fight! After a few days, Pin'er finally became obedient, especially in front of Ning Qing, and became very "demeanor". Whatever Chen Yi ordered,  She never objected, but obeyed unconditionally, hoping to show her obedience in front of Ning Qing, and hoping to win Chen Yi's favor! Chen Yi brought several followers to the courtyard where Chen An and the others were staying.  , and found that several important people were there.  Seeing Chen Yi coming, a group of people came over to salute. After a simple greeting, they also started talking.  Chen Yi first told them why he often came to the palace, and also talked about some things about Wu Zetian's appreciation. The purpose was to impress these subordinates.  In an era when imperial power was supreme, such words were still effective. No one would take it seriously if the emperor and the powerful queen valued him! Chen Yi also gained the effect he wanted in front of his subordinates. After figuring it out  After the Empress showed how much she valued Chen Yi, her subordinates looked at him differently and became more respectful when reporting matters.  This is not difficult to understand. When he was in Yuezhou, Chen Yi was just an unruly person. He usually liked to fight and fight. He didn't care about anything he was asked to take care of. He had no ambitions and did not do anything convincing.  thing.  Unexpectedly, when he came to Chang'an and encountered an accident, he became a completely different person. Not only was his behavior polite and courteous, making people admire him, but even the things he did were admirable. He became an irreversible relationship with Sun Simiao, a famous doctor of the generation.?, Si Pingtaichang Bo Yan Liben was also his good friend. The Korean lady and her family were all familiar with him, and even the emperor and empress favored him.  They could also feel from Chen Yi's eyes that this "young master" still had some things that he hadn't told, and those things might be more important. Chen Yi's pretending to be mysterious made his subordinates more suspicious, and also  Making them even more curious, no one knows what more amazing performance their "young master" will have in the coming days! It can only be said that this injury made the "young master" enlightened, and he will meet someone like Sun Simiao again.  The character finally allowed the "young master" to be educated and such a change occurred. Almost everyone thought so! Chen Yi did not expect that the same explanation he showed off would bring him unexpected gains.  After hearing his subordinates report to him what happened during this period in a respectful manner and asking him for instructions on the next arrangements, he knew that the respect of his subordinates for him had risen a lot compared to the beginning. In order to  To further amplify the "respect" he gained, he also expressed some of his opinions.  Because Chen Yi will definitely stay in Chang'an from now on, the arrangements in Chang'an must be very careful and thorough. Chen Yi must be informed and agreed to these arrangements. This is Chen An's intention, and he also wants to establish prestige for Chen Yi.  , in case many people are dissatisfied! Of course Chen Yi had to make a statement, told his subordinates about his arrangements, and also told them that in a few days, he would go to Jiucheng Palace to escape the summer heat.  If you go with the emperor, you cannot take any followers with you.  Although this made Chen An and others feel uneasy, they had no choice but to agree. They just asked Chen Yi to be careful, accompany you like a tiger, and don't cause any trouble.  During the period when Chen Yi leaves Chang'an, they will continue to work, complete the assigned tasks, and send away some people who are not suitable to stay in Chang'an and return to Yuezhou or other places.  After finishing all the important things, Chen Yi also told Chen An to buy some more things, some daily necessities. In a few days, he will definitely no longer live in an inn, but will move to this quite big hotel.  Living in the house! Some things he needs but have not prepared here still need to be added. The era of abundant materials in later generations has passed, and today's life is always a bit uncomfortable, let alone living in an inn. The degree of freedom is really not  If it is too high, some trivial matters in life will not be easy to solve, such as bathing and convenience.  Although there are not many items in later generations in this era, Chen Yi can think of some substitutes. Let Chen An prepare these things, and then slowly add more after staying here! Just in case, Chen Yi asked  Chen An bought a small courtyard elsewhere for him to stay in when needed. After finishing his instructions, half a day had passed. Chen Yi did not stay any longer and took Chen Ming, Chen Liang and others back to the inn.  To his surprise, when he returned to the inn, he saw Sun Simiao coming back! When Sun Simiao saw Chen Yi coming back, he immediately called him over to talk! "Zi Ying, in a few days, Pindao will take his disciples back to the end."  Nanshan, you should go with me to Jiucheng Palace!" Sun Simiao chuckled, stroking his beard and said: "Ning Qing will go back with Pindao this time, since you don't stay here anyway, she has nothing to do if she stays!  It's a pity that the medical book you wrote has not been completed yet. It will take a lot of time. I don't know if I will have the chance to write it again in the future!" Seeing Sun Simiao's regretful look, Chen Yi quickly promised: "Don't worry, Master Sun, I will definitely write it down.  The medical books you asked for have been written down, and nothing you have memorized has been forgotten!" In fact, Chen Yi was a little afraid that Sun Simiao would ask about the whereabouts of the original medical books. Now that his subordinates and companions have found them, based on his thoughts, Sun Simiao might think like this,  The original medical book should still be in the hands of his followers, or in Yuezhou. He just needs to bring it over. If he really asked this, or asked it in front of Chen Ming and Chen Liang, he didn't know how to explain it! Sun Simiao  He is an extraordinary person, and he can definitely tell whether a person is lying from the details of his expression. Chen Yi doesn't want to be fooled by Sun Simiao.  Fortunately, Sun Simiao did not ask him about this. He just laughed and said that it was a blessing. He hoped to see the complete medical book as soon as possible and would study it! After talking for a while, Sun Simiao suddenly changed the subject.  , asked Chen Yidao: "Zi Ying, there is something I have to ask you today!" Sun Simiao's serious expression surprised Chen Yi, and he immediately said: "If you have anything to do with Master Sun, please feel free to ask. I will definitely tell you everything you know!"  "It's about Ning Qing!" Sun Simiao showed a faint smile, stroked his gray beard and said, "You must have noticed that Ning Qing has fallen in love with you!" Chen Yi was a little embarrassed.  He nodded and said, "Daoist Sun, I didn't I didn't deceive Qing'er!" Why did Sun Taoist talk about this? What's the purpose? "I didn't say that you deceived Ning Qing, I believe you also like Ning Qing!  The smile on Sun Simiao's face became a little thicker: "Pindao just wants to ask you today, do youHow are you going to treat Ning Qing in the future!" (To be continued

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 150: The Thoughts of Several People

    "This" Chen Yi was a little dumbfounded. He never expected that Sun Simiao would ask him directly about Ning Qing.  He originally wanted to find an opportunity to talk to Sun Simiao about Ning Qing.  Ning Qing is Sun Simiao's disciple. If he wants to influence her, there is no way he can do it unless Sun Simiao agrees.  But he never expected that Sun Simiao would take the initiative to talk to him.  Sun Simiao took the initiative to speak up, but Chen Yi lacked confidence. He was afraid that Sun Simiao would blame him for deceiving Ning Qing, and he didn't expect that the old Taoist would directly ask him how he wanted to treat Ning Qing.  He really didn't know what to say. He didn't dare to tell Sun Simiao that Wu Zetian secretly promised He Lan Minyue to be his wife. In his opinion, since Wu Zetian had promised to marry him, he couldn't marry other women, and Ning Qing's identity didn't seem to allow her to marry him.  Become his wife, but how can you say such words to Sun Simiao, "Let your disciple be my concubine". Saying this will probably directly annoy Sun Simiao. Seeing Chen Yi, he was a little nervous, but Sun Simiao smiled, casually  He sighed, "Ning Qing was adopted by Pindao since she was a child and has been raising her. She is not better than a daughter. It's a pity that she follows an outsider like Pindao, and Pindao cannot give her identity and status!" "  Taoist priest, this" Chen Yi didn't know how to answer! "Pindao knows that there is a huge difference in identity between you and Ning Qing. You are a descendant of the Chen family, and no one will ignore the honor of your ancestors. Today, the court has  Descendants of the Zhongchen family still hold high positions, but Ning Qing is just a lonely man without a father or mother, and he still has a Taoist identity, haha!" Sun Simiao smiled self-deprecatingly, seeming to regret that he did not give Ning Qing a good identity.  .  "Taoist Priest, I have never underestimated Ning Qing. Even if she is just a Taoist little Taoist nun!" Chen Yi muttered: "I have never felt that I have a noble status. I was in trouble that day, but fortunately the Taoist Priest saved me.  If it weren¡¯t for Taoist Priest and Qing¡¯er, I don¡¯t know whether I would be alive in this world now! I really don¡¯t know how to thank Taoist Priest and Qing¡¯er for their life-saving grace and for taking care of me during this time!¡± ¡°Then  It's nothing, Pindao would have done the same thing if it were anyone else!" Sun Simiao waved his hand to signal Chen Yi not to say this, "Pindao just wants to know if you want to work with Qing'er again in the future." Chen Yi  Yi just thought for a moment and nodded immediately: "Of course I do. I haven't finished writing the medical book that the Taoist Master asked for, and I still want her to write it down!" Sun Simiao smiled and said nothing, waiting for Chen Yi to continue! See you there.  Sun Simiao was like this, so Chen Yi could only bite the bullet and say: "Taoist Master, I actually like Ning Qing very much and want him to be by my side for the rest of my life. I just don't dare to tell Taoist Sun, for fear that you will get angry and scold me!" "Well!  . With your words, Pindao will feel relieved! Ning Qing also hopes to follow you. You all have this idea, and Pindao will make your wishes come true! Haha!" Sun Simiao smiled while stroking his beard, and did not ask Chen Yi again.  What.  Sun Simiao did not force him to do anything, nor did he ask him to make a commitment, which made Chen Yi relieved.  To be honest, he doesn¡¯t like people forcing him to make decisions.  He hoped that he would make a decision after careful consideration in everything, and the same was true for Ning Qing.  He didn't seriously consider the relationship with Ning Qing. He had a blind impulse just like when he first fell in love in later generations. Even the kiss happened by accident.  But he also knew that as Sun Simiao's disciple, he had to give Ning Qing an explanation, but he was also afraid of living in this era.  There were too many rules to abide by. After confirming his identity, he knew that Ning Qing could not be his wife. Subconsciously, he never thought about Ning Qing being his real wife.  He had this idea after getting acquainted with Helan Minyue, but he also admitted that he liked this shy little Taoist nun and wanted her to be his woman, and did not want her to be owned by others.  Maybe this idea is a bit shameless and invisible to people, but it is his true idea. It is likely that most men will think like this and want to take advantage of the beauty in the world.  As a time traveler, I have seen too much about the so-called "men and women" equality in later generations, and I am a little ashamed to express this idea. I also have no face to speak in front of Sun Simiao, and let the old Taoist agree to allow Ning Qing to be his concubine! But what Sun Simiao said is  It was very surprising to him. He didn't expect that this seemingly old-fashioned old Taoist would be so open-minded and would acquiesce in allowing Ning Qing to be his concubine. Although Sun Simiao didn't say this clearly, Chen Yi could tell that this was what the old Taoist meant. This made him  He felt a little guilty but also very happy. Most of his original worries were eliminated, but he was a little afraid to face Ning Qing.  Sun Simiao will definitely not talk about this matter to Ning Qing now, and he can't talk about it. It will take some time before everything can be clarified! With Sun Simiao's words, one thing Chen Yi was worried about seemed to have come true.  The landing made him feel much better.  There is another thing, the changes that happened to Pin'er also surprised him! Since Pin'er seduced Chen Yi once in the shower to no avail, she has never made such an action again. She is a smart person, and from Chen Yi's actions  Zhongbai??The current "young master" doesn't like her to act frivolous. The young master has a desire to conquer and doesn't like women to take the initiative, so she behaves like Chen Yi hopes, being extremely gentle and well-behaved, and gets along well with Ning Qing.  Serving Chen Yi was also more considerate than usual, appearing at Chen Yi's side at the right time, but without too many active affectionate gestures. Chen Yi sometimes wanted to show this, and she looked like she wanted to refuse but still welcomed him.  Chen Yi was very surprised by Pin'er's appearance. Although he felt from Pin'er's actions that she was a very scheming little girl, the things she did were all calculated to please him. This  One thing, he likes her very much, plus Pin'er is very good-looking and has a very good figure. After a few days of contact, he likes this little girl a little bit, and even subconsciously no longer regards her as an outsider.  Chen Yi saw the changes in her attitude, and was happy in her heart. In a few days, Chen Yi might have to go to Jiucheng Palace with the emperor. She was a little disappointed, and she became more gentle and considerate! - Mrs. Korea  At the house, Helan Minzhi was talking to his sister Helan Minyue.  After a few words, the brother and sister, who had their own thoughts, didn't know what to say and fell silent.  This has never happened before.  In front of her brother, Helan Minyue always chattered non-stop, acted coquettishly and did anything, but today, she did not behave like this, looking very worried.  The same was true for Helan Minzhi, because Chen Yi's words that day touched a sensitive nerve in his heart. It was only a few days before Yujia went to Jiucheng Palace, and he wanted to do something before Yujia went to Jiucheng Palace, but there was nothing.  Chance.  I originally wanted to have a good talk with my mother about this matter, but I didn't have a good chance.  His mother and sister went with Yujia to Jiucheng Palace. This was something he didn't want to see at all. He was really afraid that after returning from Jiucheng Palace, his sister would change and his mother would become even more strange to him, but he had no way to stop it.  , his aunt also let it go, how could he stand up and object.  He didn¡¯t want his sister to know these things.  Helan Minyue is still young.  Ignorant and innocent looking.  He didn't want his sister to be unhappy or hurt because of these things, but he also didn't want her to be possessed by a man who had a good relationship with his mother and was the husband of his mother's sister. This was something he didn't want to see in any case.  It can't be tolerated! That day Chen Yi told him again about the disaster that his family might encounter, which made the worries that he had originally had but had never dared to face up to face suddenly become very real in vain.  He had to admit that he had been thinking about these things for several nights.  What Chen Yi said is very reasonable. Judging from many signs, his aunt is not willing to see the relationship between his mother and the emperor becoming more and more heated, and she will not tolerate her sister getting along with the emperor again.  This made her feel too threatening. If such a thing really happened, she would be completely destroyed.  That's very possible! No one can talk about his depression, and he doesn't want to talk to Chen Yi anymore. He can only be depressed alone, which makes him very painful.  I haven't had a good sleep for several days! Even when my sister came to talk to him, she was listless.  And Helan Minyue lost her usual liveliness and cheerfulness because of Chen Yi's joking words that day, and she was quite worried.  Regarding the marriage, after Chen Yi told her, she went to her mother to ask for confirmation secretly, but her mother looked absent-minded and did not realize that she wanted to ask about the marriage. She did not get the answer she wanted. Helan Minyue  Returned disappointed.  After much deliberation, I still felt uneasy, so I asked my brother to speak.  When Chen Yi told her about this that day, he told her several times not to talk about it to her mother and brother. Helan Minyue also agreed, but she still couldn't help it. Fortunately, she was an extremely smart person and knew how to make innuendoes.  , but strangely, my brother behaved similarly to my mother today. He was distracted and absent-minded. He did not realize the special meaning of her question and did not give her the answer she needed.  "Brother, youwhat's wrong with you today? You seem very unhappy! Is there anything you can tell Minyue?" Seeing that his brother hadn't spoken to him for a while, Helan Minyue finally couldn't help but  Ask.  "Oh, really? Minyue, what did you ask your brother just now?" Helan Minzhi suddenly woke up after turning his head and saw the unhappiness on his sister's face, and smiled apologetically: "Brother was thinking about something just now.  I didn¡¯t sleep well last night. I was a little sleepy, haha! I didn¡¯t even pay attention to what you said. Can you say it again? " Helan Minyue thought that her mother and brother were "worrying" about her marriage, and she felt even more unhappy. No.  She pouted consciously: "Brother, can't you tell Min Yue when you discuss things with your mother? Min Yue has grown up, and she knows how to do many things by herself. When you make a decision, you must tell Min Yue first.  Yue, in case Minyue is not mentally prepared!" "Oh! Ah! Minyue, what do you mean?" Helan Minzhi was a little surprised! "Brother, you don't want Minyue to want MinMarried Married?  "Helan Minyue said hesitantly, her face suddenly turned red. At this moment, Chen Yi's instructions had already been forgotten. It was just the girl's shyness that prevented her from dragging Chen Yi in. "Do you want to make a decision for Minyue?  "When you make an appointment for a marriage, you have to tell me first, otherwise Min Yue will feel it is very sudden!" "Min Yue, who told your brother that he wants to arrange a marriage for you?"  "Helan Minzhi was shocked and looked at her sister who was extremely shy but a little dissatisfied with him in disbelief! Seeing her brother like this, Helan Minyue thought of Chen Yi's instructions and shook her head hastily, "No one  Tell me, brother, you look like this, and my mother looks worried, aren't you are you worried about Min Yue's marriage?  " Helan Minzhi shook his head, stared at Helan Minyue's shy and slightly surprised face, and nodded again: "Minyue, what you said is right. My brother is indeed worried about your marriage. It's just that he and his wife  Mom has a different idea! Minyue, you have passed your teenage years and are old enough to get married. My brother very much hopes that you can marry into a good family, marry someone you like, who has learned well and whose appearance matches your family background.  My brother has also fallen in love with a man, but I don¡¯t know what my mother thinks, and I don¡¯t dare to tell her, Minyue, my brother wants to ask you, do you have a man that you have fallen in love with?  If so, just tell your brother!" "The eldest son is like his father. As the elder brother, it is natural for Helan Minzhi to worry about his sister Helan Minyue's marriage in the absence of his father! Helan Minzhi told Helan Minzhi straightforwardly.  The blush that had just faded filled her cheeks again. She was so shy that she glanced at He Lanmin and said angrily: "Brother, why are you asking Minyue like this! Minyue's marriage is all arranged by you and your mother, and  Aunt, why do you need to ask Min Yue if she has someone she likes? If you don't say that Min Yue doesn't have someone she likes now, even if she does, she wouldn't dare to tell you!" Having said this, Chen Yina immediately appeared in front of He Lan Min Yue.  The evil smile, as well as the heroic image of this guy who rivaled Wu Sansi and others, somehow turned out to be sweet and indescribably shy. Among the men he knew, Chen Yi was not the most handsome.  Yes, at least he was not as handsome as his brother He Lan Minzhi, but the smell she felt on him was better than anyone else! Although she couldn't tell what the smell was, her feeling was real.  , is also very beautiful! "Oh?  !" Helan Minzhi looked at his sister who was still shy and smiled sweetly. He had already recovered his mind and immediately guessed what his sister was thinking. He immediately approached Helan Minyue and smiled a little.  She asked in a voice: "Minyue, it seems that you really like a certain man. Tell me quickly, who is it?"  "Brother, didn't Minyue just say that?"  Why do you still ask that?  "The pretty and blushing Helan Minyue acted coquettishly, a little bit reluctant: "Do you just want to make fun of Minyue? I won't come!" As he said this, he turned around angrily, but he still couldn't help but smile a little,  There is also a bit of happiness (to be continued).

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 151: Talk about Cao Cao, Cao Cao is here

    Everything was seen by He Lan Minzhi. After he laughed twice, he deliberately said in a long voice: "Brother, guess which man you have chosen, it is" "Brother, don't  Nonsense!" Helan Minyue interrupted before Helan Minzhi could say anyone's name, "No nonsense! Otherwise Minyue will ignore you!" "Okay, okay, brother, don't talk nonsense!"  Helan Minzhi immediately raised his hands to surrender, but Que Lenghe said: "Minyue, have you fallen in love with Chen Yi?" The unexpected question made Helan Minyue stay for a while, and Jier's face immediately turned red, and he continued to  Xiuchang's neck turned red, but he did not shake his head in denial. He just lowered his head shyly and retorted softly, "Brother, you are still talking nonsense, Minyue is ignoring you!" "Yo,  Is my brother just talking nonsense, or have you really fallen in love with her?" Helan Minzhi continued to smile mischievously, then leaned closer and said softly in the same voice: "Minyue, if you really like Chen Yi, my brother will do it today.  I will tell you something, if" "Brother, please tell me what it is?" Helan Minyue interrupted Helan Minzhi again, and her curiosity made her unable to help but ask! "Minyue, my brother also told me today.  You, your aunt is worrying about your marriage, and she has already chosen your future husband for you. Is this person" Helan Minzhi paused deliberately, before Helan Minyue raised her head anxiously, thinking  When pressed, he revealed the answer: "It's Chen Yi that you have a crush on, but your mother doesn't know about it yet, and your aunt hasn't made it clear yet. You mustn't let it go public!" "Brother, you are so ashamed.  Damn Minyue, it turns out I really want Minyue to get married early so as not to annoy you!" Helan Minyue covered her face in shame, feeling a very sweet feeling in her heart, and she also muttered, it turns out that guy  She really wasn't kidding herself, this turned out to be what her aunt meant, and her brother agreed. However, she couldn't figure out why her aunt and brother chose Chen Yi.  "Hee hee. Brother is just" Before He Lan Minzhi said a joke, a servant hurried in and said that Chen Yi was visiting! He really said Cao Cao, Cao Cao was here. The two brothers and sisters looked at each other, He Lan Min Yue was careful  Her liver was beating fiercely. Could this guy know that she and her brother were talking about this today and come to join in the fun?  She just thought about it.  It would be a good feeling if I could see Chen Yi today.  Well, I didn¡¯t know what to say to him, I just wanted to see him, listen to him talk and brag, but I didn¡¯t expect this man to actually come.  Of course, He Lan Minzhi was also shocked. He really wanted to talk to Chen Yi and talk about some of his unhappiness, but he was too embarrassed to go find him.  He couldn't save face. Chen Yi knew so many embarrassing things. He had lost a lot of his pride in front of Chen Yi. If Chen Yi came to talk to him, he would feel less uncomfortable.  Some, so he never thought of going to the inn to talk to Chen Yi.  In depression, Chen Yi really came to see him.  I'm still a little happy! It's just that I just talked about the marriage to my sister Helan Minyue, so it feels quite weird for Chen Yi to show up at this time.  Although it felt weird, Helan Minzhi didn't hesitate at all.  He immediately ordered his subordinates to lead Chen Yi to his room.  After the servant left in response, Helan Minzhi smiled and said to Helan Minyue: "Sister, look, whoever you want will come. I will ask Chen Yi to talk to you in a while. You have  Tell him what you want as soon as possible. If you ask him now, he will definitely agree. If in the future" "Brother, you made fun of Min Yue again. I ignored you. I left. I don't want to see him!  "As he said this, he really stood up and prepared to leave, but his steps were hesitant.  Of course, Helan Minzhi knew that his sister was just putting on a show to show off the girl's shyness and reserve. He immediately stepped forward, took Helan Minyue's hand, and said with a smile: "Good sister, brother just wants to make you laugh.  , you must not leave, Ziying is here, and I still have something to say in front of you. In a few days, you will go to Jiucheng Palace with your mother to escape the summer heat, and Ziying should also go with you.  My aunt has agreed to oversee His Majesty's physical treatment. My brother wants to give him instructions in front of you so that he can take care of you so that you will not be bullied by anyone!" "Brother, my aunt, the emperor, and my aunt and mother are here.  , Who dares to bully Min Yue? !" Helan Min Yue was very surprised, but she immediately understood the specific meaning of her brother's words, which was a bit embarrassing.  Her mother Wu Shun vaguely mentioned some of her thoughts to her. Although it was not clear, she could understand it, but she was not sure. She was resisting her mother's thoughts. She couldn't understand why her mother thought that way, but her mother didn't say it clearly.  , she had no reason to refuse explicitly.  Of course she knew about her mother. Although she didn't know as clearly as her brother Helan Minyue, she knew her relationship with Emperor Li Zhi. Of course she didn't want to serve the same husband as her mother. This was an insult, let alone her current life.  Chen Yi appeared, a man withA man who was completely different from any other man she knew, her attention had already been attracted to him. Although she did not admit that she fell in love with him, subconsciously, she still classified Chen Yi as a very special kind of person.  Because she had an inexplicable longing, she became even more resistant to her mother's meaning, even disgusted.  Helan Minzhi's profound words just now made her suddenly understand the meaning behind them. Of course, this made her feel a little embarrassed, as if someone else knew something about someone she met. She wanted to hide it and explain it, but she didn't know how to say it.  , Fortunately, Helan Minzhi did not continue, and at this time the servants brought Chen Yi in.  The brother and sister immediately let go of their hands. Helan Minzhi smiled and stepped forward to salute Chen Yi, while Helan Minyue blushed and hid aside.  Chen Yi, who was led into the house by the servants of Mrs. Korea's house, saw Helan Minzhi and Helan Minyue standing together. Helan Minzhi was still holding Helan Minyue's arm. Helan Minyue blushed and was very surprised. After seeing  After he entered the house, Helan Minyue did not come over to greet him as before, but she shyly hid aside. Suddenly she understood what was going on. It was estimated that the brother and sister were talking about him, and Helan Minzhi was probably going to  The situation of the marriage was probably revealed to Helan Minzhi. This beauty became so shy after meeting him. She must have wanted to run away after hearing that he was coming, but was held back by Helan Minzhi! "Brother Changzhu, you guys  What kind of joke are you talking about? It actually made Min Yue blush!" Chen Yi took the opportunity to joke. If he had the opportunity to tease the beauty, he would definitely not let it go, and he could take the opportunity to make the three of them more harmonious! "Zi  Yes, you want to know what we said? !" He Lan Minzhi also smiled and cooperated, "We were talking just now" "Don't say it!" He Lan Minyue turned her face and yelled at He Lan Minzhi domineeringly,  "If you tell Ziying, I will ignore you!" A woman's words "I will ignore you" are quite powerful in many cases, especially between lovers. In such original situations as Helan Minzhi and Helan Minyue,  Brothers and sisters who have a very close relationship also have similar powers. Upon hearing this, He Lan Minzhi immediately surrendered, "Okay, if you don't tell me, brother, I won't tell you!" Then he turned around and smiled bitterly at Chen Yi, "Zi Ying, look.  My sister has been spoiled by me. She doesn't take my brother seriously at all. She often yells at me. You have to be careful in the future to avoid being" "Brother, what are you talking about! I  I'm not spoiled by you." Helan Minyue was even more unreasonable. She bared her teeth and claws at Helan Minzhi and was ready to use violence. "You can speak ill of Minyue in front of outsiders. When did I become unreasonable? I can" Speak  She seemed to understand that it was not good to behave like this to her brother in front of Chen Yi, and she seemed to agree with what her brother said. She was an unreasonable and domineering person. How could this be allowed? If Chen Yi also had feelings for her  This impression made her very sad. She immediately let go of her hand that was about to pinch her brother's arm, stood aside with her head lowered, and muttered: "Zi Ying, please don't believe my brother's nonsense. He is just talking to me."  Are you kidding!" "Yes, yes! I said the wrong thing!" Helan Minzhi also quickly put away the joke and nodded seriously, "Ziying, in fact, our Minyue is the most gentle and obedient.  She is beautiful and proficient in all kinds of music, chess, calligraphy and painting. Looking at Chang'an, there are really not many women who can match her in talent and appearance. Hehe, hehe, Minyue, your brother has said good things to you, you should be happy, right?" Chen Yi?  He was a bit dumbfounded watching the brother and sister acting, but he also felt very warm. Helan Minzhi and Helan Minyue behaved like this in front of him, which showed that the two people must have talked about marriage, and Helan Minyue also knew that there might be a marriage.  Xu was married to him, so when she heard He Lan Minzhi teasing her, she showed anxiety, but she didn't dare to behave as casually as usual, hoping to make a better impression on him.  Understanding this, he felt warm and even a little touched in his heart. A famous woman in history could change for him. Even if he changed a little bit, he would be moved at first! Helan Minyue continued to be shy, facing her brother's  He didn't know how to respond to the joke, so he had to step aside with a blushing face, not forgetting to glare.  He Lan Minzhi stopped teasing his sister and sat down with Chen Yi separately.  "Zi Ying, how come you are free today to come to see me and Min Yue?" "Brother Changzhu, the thing is like this. Yesterday, the empress sent someone to announce that the emperor would go to Jiucheng Palace in a few days and asked me to come too.  Come with us!" Chen Yi whispered and smiled at He Lanminzhi! Yesterday evening, Wu Zetian sent Wu Tuan'er out of the palace to the inn and told Chen Yi to prepare and accompany him to Jiucheng Palace in five days.  Because it was evening when Wu Tuan'er came to make the announcement yesterday, it was time for closed doors. Chen Yi didn't come in time to tell He Lan Minzhi after receiving the news. After arranging things today, he came over to tell him! Chen Yi  Yi couldn't figure out why Wu Zetian didn't summon him to the palace to talk about this, but instead sent Wu Tuan'er toThe maid came to tell the story. The strange thing was that when Wu Tuan'er came to tell the story, she acted businesslike and didn't tell him anything in private. This made Chen Yi very depressed and couldn't figure out what was behind this incident.  What is hidden! (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 152: Going to Jiucheng Palace (End of Volume One)

    Helan Minzhi was overjoyed to hear what Chen Yi said. Regardless of the fact that Helan Minyue was still around, he said to Chen Yi repeatedly: "Zi Ying, that's great. You finally made it and can help me take care of my mother and sister. Then  You can definitely help me do the things I entrusted to you. I am very grateful to you!" After saying that, he glanced at Helan Minyue, who looked strange, and said meaningfully to Chen Yi: "Zi Ying, you also understand some things.  No need for me to say anything else. Many things in the future are completely related to you, so you must you must not let anything happen to Minyue!" "Brother Changzhu, please rest assured, I will not let you down!  " Chen Yi smiled meaningfully, as if I am relieved that you are doing the work.  In fact, he hasn't figured out what to do now. How to stop Li Zhi if he was obsessed with it when he was in Jiucheng Palace, but he believes that with Wu Zetian's power and some of his little skills, he can do it.  Yes, as long as Wu Shun and Helan Minyue will cooperate! If Wu Shun is desperate to have something happen with Li Zhi, and Li Zhi happens to have that idea, then no one can stop it! But Helan Minyue certainly won't, at least Chen Yi  I can guarantee that he can find a way to prevent Helan Minyue from being touched by Li Zhi in Jiucheng Palace! Helan Minyue has already understood something from the implicit words between the two men. She has an uncomfortable look on her face, and the blush on her face is still a little embarrassed.  Helan Minzhi saw this.  Immediately he ordered: "Min Yue, go see what mother is doing. Brother, let's chat with Ziying for a while. Ziying is going to Jiucheng Palace. I don't know when he will be back. While I have time today, I will have a good time with him."  Let¡¯s chat for a while!¡± ¡°Yes, Minyue knows! Then Minyue went to chat with her mother!¡± Helan Minyue immediately agreed, bowed to Chen Yi again, and took a deep look.  Chen Yi's heart beat faster at the sight, and then he walked away quietly! After Helan Minyue left, Helan Minzhi immediately said to Chen Yi: "Ziying, I have already told Minyue about my aunt's marriage!"  "What? Did you tell Minyue about this?" Chen Yi was very surprised. Helan Minzhi's behavior of becoming an elder brother was a bit incomprehensible to him. The meaning expressed in it was a bit special! Just what kind of  Especially since he couldn't tell the reason! "Sooner or later, she has to know," He Lanminzhi said with a smile that Chen Yi couldn't understand, "My aunt always does things carefully. She decided  Things rarely change, and this matter will be settled sooner or later. It would be a good thing for Minyue to know earlier. She will also be wary of some things and decide! Alas, many times, I am the elder brother.  You have no way to protect her, you are really a coward, Ziying. You have to promise me that you must protect her no matter what this time, and prevent her from any accidents!" "Brother Changzhu, please rest assured, I promised you.  I will definitely do it, even if you don't ask me, I will do it!" Chen Yi smiled slightly and said softly: "I believe that when Jiucheng Palace comes back, Minyue will be the same as when she left.  , and so is your mother!" Wu Zetian had promised to get married, so how could Chen Yi acquiesce to things like what happened in history.  He will definitely stop it! Those who are foresight can always come up with ways to nip things in the bud that may happen but have not happened yet! "That's good! I'm relieved too!" He Lan Minzhi didn't agree either.  Besides, there was silence for a short while! Chen Yi didn¡¯t speak anymore and was just as silent.  When you say something, you should think about it and let each other accept it.  After the two stopped talking for a while, He Lan Minzhi broke the silence, "Zi Ying, I now feel that the decision I made is the right one!" "What decision?" Chen Yi was a little confused at He He.  Lan Minzhi's words! "I suggested to my aunt that Minyue should be promised to you!" A forced smile appeared on Helan Minzhi's face, "Perhaps you are the only one who is suitable to be Minyue's husband. My brother-in-law also believes that  From now on, you will make Minyue happy!" The smile on Helan Minzhi's face made Chen Yi feel a little strange, but his words moved him a little, and he hurriedly replied: "Brother Changzhu, please don't worry, if Minyue really marries  If you marry me, I will treat her well, protect her for the rest of my life, and give her happiness!" "Okay, I will remember what you said today!" The weird smile on He Lan Minzhi's face disappeared and became serious,  "If you treat Minyue badly in the future and make her feel wronged, I will settle the score with you!" "Brother Changzhu, please rest assured, such a day will not happen!" Chen Yi was moved by Helan Minzhi's treatment of Helan Minyue.  Because of his love and care, he answered without any hesitation and spoke directly to Helan Minzhi. In the end, the two of them smiled knowingly, and everything was said without saying a word! Then the two discussed some things in detail, including listening to Helan.  Minzhi talked about some situations in Jiucheng Palace, how the relevant people would live there, and how to find ways to bypass the ban.??The soldiers get in touch with the women in the palace, how to contact them if there is anything, etc.  He Lan Minzhi also told Chen Yi which person around Li Zhi and Wu Zetian trusted more, and if there was anything they could find a way to spread the news.  Hearing what Helan Minzhi said, Chen Yi was greatly surprised. He was surprised that Helan Minzhi was so scheming and bribed everyone around Li Zhi and Wu Zetian. It seemed that he still underestimated this dandy.  He was quite smart! But he didn't show his surprise and listened patiently to Helan Minzhi's instructions. The two talked for nearly an hour before ending the conversation. Chen Yi stood up and left! In Helan Minzhi's case,  After seeing him off, Chen Yi said goodbye and left, but what disappointed him was that he did not see Helan Minyue again, and he knew where this beauty had gone! - Chen Yi returned to the inn and saw Master and Disciple Sun Simiao.  Getting ready to pack, they planned to return to Zhongnan Mountain in two days.  Ning Qing looked dazed. When she saw Chen Yi coming back, she was a little surprised, but she didn't come over.  After Chen Yi saw Sun Simiao's meaningful gaze, he called Ning Qing into the room.  He has something to say! "Qing'er, you will go back to Zhongnan Mountain in two days!" Chen Yi spoke first and smiled as usual, "It's a pity that we haven't completed the task assigned by Daochang Sun, so he is disappointed.  !" "Zi Ying!" Ning Qing looked pitiful: "Master said you won't go to Zhongnan Mountain with us. I also know that you won't go with us. I don't know when I can see you again after we say goodbye.  !" The little girl burst into tears.  Chen Yi smiled, stretched out his hand to caress Ning Qing's pretty face, and wiped away the tears that were about to roll out for her.  He said in a soft voice: "Qing'er, don't worry, we will meet soon! In a few days, around the time you are returning to Zhongnan Mountain with Taoist Sun, I will also be going out. It may take a long time.  I don¡¯t know when I will come back. I think you will go back to Chang¡¯an with your master when I come back! If you haven¡¯t returned to Chang¡¯an by then, I will go to Zhongnan Mountain to see you!¡± ¡°Really?  Nanshan is looking at me?" Ning Qing was very surprised.  Chen Yi nodded without any hesitation, "Of course it's true. How could I lie to you! I've never lied to you!" "Who said no!" Ning Qing had a look of aggrievedness on her face, and her little mouth pursed,  "You just lie to me all the time, I" "I" couldn't come out, but tears rolled out of the corners of Ning Qing's eyes. Finally, she couldn't help but threw herself into Chen Yi's arms and started crying.  Chen Yi could only hug him tightly and comfort him: "Qing'er, don't cry!" He was a little at a loss.  Don't know how to comfort.  In this life, no, in these two lives, what he fears most is girls crying. Women's tears are his nemesis, and he can't deal with it.  "Ziying, youwill you really come to Zhongnan Mountain to see me?" He cried for a while.  Ning Qing stopped crying, raised her pear-shaped face, and looked deeply at Chen Yi.  "Of course! Definitely! The medical book we wrote together has not been finished yet, and there is still a lot of content that has not been written. Until it is finished, we cannot be separated. If you don't come to Chang'an, of course President Zhong Nanshan will come to see you!  "Thenwhat if it's finished?" Chen Yi wiped the tears from Ning Qing's face and said with a smile: "How can it be so easy to finish writing? There are so many medical books, it's possible that I won't be able to finish them in a lifetime."  Finished!" "Huh? For a lifetime?" Ning Qing looked shocked, then blushed, somewhat understanding the meaning of Chen Yi's words, and quickly lowered her head and buried it in Chen Yi's arms.  Seeing that Ning Qing stopped sobbing and still looked shy, Chen Yi was relieved and said nothing more. He just patted Ning Qing's shoulder and back gently to express comfort.  After a while, Ning Qing raised her head again, stepped back and looked at Chen Yi: "Zi Ying, I want to ask you, do you want to marry He Lan Min Yue?" Chen Yi was startled and wondered about Ning Qing.  How could this girl know this? She frowned and asked in confusion: "Where do you mean this? What did your master say to you?" But Sun Simiao, the old Taoist, heard the news from Wu Zetian and came back to talk to Ning.  What Qing said?  Ning Qing shook his head, "I'm just guessing. I've never heard anyone say anything. Ziying, then this matter is true?" Chen Yi was stunned for a moment, but still shook his head, "I just found out my identity, other things  I haven't had time to think about it. I haven't thought about the marriage at all. It's probably not up to me. What should he do now? Don't think about it. Haha, are you jealous when you ask this?  Be my wife? Hehe!" The joke came out casually, but it made Ning Qing blush. After spitting at Chen Yi, she shook her head and said, "Zi Ying, I'm just a useless person.  I am an orphan without a father and mother. Fortunately, my master adopted me and raised me up. I don¡¯t dare to expect too much in this life.??I have neverI have never thought about marrying you! You are a descendant of the Chen family and have a distinguished status. How can a country girl like me match your status? Even if Ieven if I want to be  Your wife is also impossible!" Ning Qing was full of sadness, turned her head to the side, and said quietly: "Zi Ying, master asked me a few days ago and asked me what my plans are!" "Then you  How to say?  " "I" Ning Qing looked up at Chen Yi, then immediately lowered his head, "I don't know what to say! It's just it's just" "Just what?"  Did you promise Master that you won¡¯t have any contact with me in the future?  Or" Chen Yi reached out and pulled Ning Qing into his arms, "Or do you tell Master that you just want to be with me?  Don¡¯t want to consider anything else?  "Although some words are uncomfortable to say, they have to be said. Sun Simiao also said that day that if Ning Qing follows him, she can only be a concubine. To a certain extent, a concubine has no "status"  "That category, although Ning Qing is not a person of status, as a disciple of Sun Simiao, he is still different from the children of ordinary families. " Letting people like Ning Qing be a concubine, Sun Simiao's face is a bit damaged  , and Ning Qing, the client, would feel even more aggrieved! After hearing Chen Yi's direct question, Ning Qing blushed and bit her lips. After looking up at Chen Yi, she nodded bravely: "Zi Ying, I like you.  I like to stay by your side. I know I can't be your wife, but I want to be by your side and serve you. Master said that he respects my own choice. If you if you can then  " Ning Qing's words were not complete, but Chen Yi understood the meaning from her hesitant words. It was difficult to understand the hearts of women in this era, but at the same time he was very moved and moved by her infatuation. Although the two had an intimate relationship such as kissing,  He didn't explicitly talk about feelings in private. Speaking of it today, apart from being a little weird, he also found it difficult to talk about it! Chen Yi felt that he had not made any promises to Ning Qing, and that he had won her first kiss a little domineeringly.  After gaining her affection, he now decided to follow him. He felt that he could not let her down, and he said emotionally: "Qing'er, I like you too, and I hope you can always be by my side.  !As long as you are willing, I will definitely let you stay by my side!" "Well, I am willing!" Ning Qing's voice, lying in Chen Yi's arms, was as light as a mosquito, but Chen Yi still heard it! "Qing'er  , you can go back to Zhongnan Mountain with peace of mind, and learn more about medicine and pharmacy from your master. From now on, I will teach you all the medical knowledge I know and make you a master of medicine and pharmacy, do you agree?  "At this moment, Chen Yi had a long-term plan in mind. This plan needs a very trustworthy person to complete, and Ning Qing is the best candidate! "Well, I will obey your orders in everything from now on!  "Ning Qing, who was held in Chen Yi's arms, was as obedient as a kitten, which made Chen Yi feel pity. He raised her chin and kissed her without hesitation. Ning Qing was shy for a while.  After that, he immediately responded! - On May 12, the emperor set off from Chang'an and went to Jiucheng Palace, about 320 miles northwest of Chang'an City, to escape the summer heat. Empress Wu Zetian was accompanying him.  , Wu Zetian's sister, the Korean lady Wu Shun, Wu Shun's daughter Helan Minyue, and the young Princess Taiping, as well as some internal officials and officials from the Ministry of Internal Affairs and the Imperial Palace (i.e. the Ministry of Palace)! Chen Yi served as Li Zhi's deputy  Doctors who diagnose and treat illnesses are also with us!

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 1: I¡¯ll take you out to play

    Jiucheng Palace is located on Tiantai Mountain more than 300 miles northwest of Chang'an, almost in the Xincheng District of Linyou County, Baoji City in later generations. The area belongs to the hilly landform of the Weibei Plateau, with an altitude of about 1,000 meters. It is bordered by Tongshan Mountain in the east and Fenghuang Mountain in the west.  , with Shijiu Mountain in the south and Bicheng Mountain in the north, Dushuiyang has "thousands of green mountains but only one river". There is no heat in summer and the climate is cool and pleasant. It is a good place to escape the summer heat! Jiucheng Palace was built on the 13th day of Emperor Kaihuang's reign in the Sui Dynasty.  It was completed two years later and was originally named Renshou Palace. It is said that Emperor Wen of the Sui Dynasty Yang Jian was killed by his son Yang Guang here.  In the fifth year of Emperor Zhenguan of the Tang Dynasty, it was restored and expanded and renamed "Jiucheng Palace", which means Jiuzhong or Jiucheng. In reference to its tallness, Li Zhi once changed its name to Wannian Palace, which means "Summer Palace and Longevity", and later it was renamed "Jiucheng Palace".  "Name! The main thing that made Chen Yi familiar with this palace was the "Jiucheng Palace Liquan Inscription" written by Ouyang Xun. In later generations, when he was just learning calligraphy, his father used this post to let him practice, although he later switched to calligraphy.  Yan Tie, but I remember the name of this inscription, and because there are many stories that happened in Jiucheng Palace, I remember this name very deeply! It¡¯s just that ¡°what I see on paper is ultimately shallow, but I know that this matter must be carried out in detail.  "Although Chen Yi was familiar with the name Jiucheng Palace, he didn't know much about the real situation. It wasn't until he arrived there that he really knew what Jiucheng Palace was like.  This palace is much larger than Chen Yi imagined. The layout of the palace is similar to the buildings in Chang'an City that Chen Yi saw. It is very large. It even has an outer city and an inner city, as well as city walls and Liaocheng built against the mountains.  The inner city is centered on Tiantai Mountain, with the mountain as the palace, the ravine as the pool, and the couplets across the water. It includes the Dabao Hall, Danxiao Hall, Xianheng Hall, Yurong Hall, Paiyun Hall, Dressing Building, etc., gathered under the Pingshan Mountain.  Du Shui formed a lake, called the West Sea! Li Zhi and Wu Zetian lived in the Dabao Hall, and the little Princess Taiping, who had not yet been titled, lived with them, but was taken care of by her wet nurse and placed in a side hall.  Wu Shun and He Lan Minyue lived together as mother and daughter. They lived in Paiyun Hall. The place where Chen Yi lived had no name, it was just a side house.  His status here this time is only that of a doctor. His status cannot be compared with others, and his treatment cannot be higher. He has no complaints about this. His residence is not in a very conspicuous place, and he will not do anything sneaky.  Too compelling.  This time I came, I was destined to do something that I would never see.  From Chang'an to Jiucheng Palace.  The journey of more than 300 miles took six or seven days. Because the weather was a bit hot and Li Zhi was afraid that it would be too much, the imperial team could not move fast. Even with such stop and go, some people still couldn't bear it, including Emperor Li Zhi.  There are also people like Helan Minyue who are spoiled and don't do much exercise! It's just that Li Zhi is older.  The body that has been ill for a long time cannot recover immediately after arriving at the destination. It needs to be recuperated for a few days before the mental strength can be restored. This also requires Chen Yi to go to the hospital for examination and provide corresponding treatment and recuperation methods.  Fortunately, Li Zhi was just tired from the journey and had no other symptoms caused by fatigue.  Based on Chen Yi's suggestion, just take a few days' rest and you'll be fine! In fact, as long as Li Zhi's health is fine, Chen Yi, who is considered a health care doctor, has almost nothing to deal with.  Li Zhi¡¯s course of application treatment has ended.  We have to wait and see how effective it is, and whether the next course of effect will continue for a few days before seeing. From the time when Li Zhi takes care of his body after arriving at Jiucheng Palace, to when he continues the application treatment, it can be said that Chen Yi is the most effective.  Free time at your disposal.  Wu Zetian would not call him to do anything. After arriving at the destination, some urgent documents sent from Chang'an needed her to deal with. On the morning of the second day after arriving at Jiucheng Palace, Chen Yi examined Li Zhi's body. After that, he  After leaving the Dabao Palace, Wu Zetian didn't have any special instructions, so he just wandered around the palace area.  Because he could freely enter and leave the Dabao Palace where the emperor and empress lived, the imperial guards guarding the Jiucheng Palace did not bother to pay attention to him. Even if he wandered blindly, no one would stop him.  Unknowingly, they walked to the Paiyun Hall where Wu Shun and Helan Minyue lived. Helan Minyue, who was talking to her mother Wu Shun, saw Chen Yi outside the window with sharp eyes. She hurriedly spoke to Wu Shun. At Wu Shun's surprise,  In, left the house.  "Ziying, why are you here?" Helan Minyue's eyes were full of surprise.  Although Chen Yi was traveling with them during this trip, because he was called by Wu Zetian most of the time to stay with the emperor in case anything happened to the emperor, and the camp enforced a strict curfew when camping at night, he was able to stay with them.  She had very few opportunities to meet her. After arriving at Jiucheng Palace, Chen Yi was busy examining Li Zhi's body and did not even meet her several times.  She didn't see much of Chen Yi, which actually made her a little uneasy.  Just now while her mother Wu Shun was talking, she looked outside from time to time, thinking that Chen Yi might appear nearby. Unexpectedly, she couldn't help it when she saw it, and ran out to talk.  "Minyue, I want to come over and see how you and your mother are doing!" Chen Yi smiled brightly at Helan Minyue, "It's been a hard journey. When I was on the road, I saw that you and your mother didn't look very good.  Worry, ?Now that I¡¯m done here, I just wanted to come over and take a look! Seeing that your face looks much better, I¡¯m relieved, but I don¡¯t know how your mother is doing?  " "My mother is fine, she's just a little tired!" They had just had breakfast. Helan Minyue originally wanted to go out for a walk, but Wu Shun refused to go out because she was a little tired and wanted to take a nap. "Then  Let me go in and see your mother to see if she needs some medicine to nurse her back to health!" "Well, okay!" He Lan Minyue gave Chen Yican a very nice smile and said sweetly: "Thank you very much.  "No need to be so polite between us!" Chen Yi chuckled and followed Helan Minyue who was leading the way into the room. Chen Yi's casual words made Helan Minyue understand another meaning.  , which made her blush a little, and she could only cover it up with her walking posture. "I've seen you, madam!" After entering the house, Chen Yi saluted Wu Shun. "Young Master Chen, please take a seat!"  "Thank you, madam!" Chen Yi sat down and looked at Wu Shun. Wu Shun's beautiful face was a little pale. Maybe he was tired from the journey, or maybe he was in a strange place for the first time. He didn't sleep last night.  "My wife's face is not looking good. It must be due to the fatigue from the journey!" Chen Yi stretched out his hand to Wu Shun, "Let me check on my wife to see if there is anything else.  Unusual situation!" "Thank you so much, Mr. Chen!" Wu Shun hesitated and then extended his hand. After the conversation between the two a few days ago, Wu Shun felt knotted in her heart. She knew that Chen Yi knew  Because of her relationship with Li Zhi, she was afraid that he would develop contempt for her. She felt a little guilty when she came to Jiucheng Palace this time. She still couldn't let go of her face when she saw Chen Yi again, let alone having her own daughter in front of her.  Yi's kindness could not be refused, so she could only ask Chen Yi to check for any abnormality in her body. Chen Yi also checked Wu Shun's physical condition very carefully, including auscultation and other things. He had just learned from Li Zhi.  When he came out, he brought the diagnostic equipment with him. He originally wanted to come over to check Wu Shun and Helan Minyue to see if they needed to take measures to recuperate. After checking, Chen Yi felt relieved and said to Wu in a deep voice.  Shun said: "Madam, as long as you take some calming and nourishing medicine and get a good night's sleep or two, you will recover immediately!" Chen Yi's words made Wu Shun and Helan Minyue feel relieved, and before their mother even said a word of thanks, she would recover immediately!  At that moment, Helan Minyue was the first to say, "Thank you Ziying, thank you for your trouble!" She smiled sweetly, and after Chen Yi's heartbeat accelerated, she whispered to Wu Shun: "Mom, Ziying said you need  Get more rest, then don't get up, just lie down again, take a nap, and you may be fine when you wake up!" He smiled again and said, "Mom, I asked Ziying to go out with me to play for the first time.  I came here once and saw that the scenery here is very beautiful. Mom, you don¡¯t need Minyue to accompany you when you rest. I¡¯m a little bored after breakfast. I want to go out for a walk. Can I let Ziying accompany me?  Ziying, okay?  " Chen Yi did not answer immediately, but looked at Wu Shun who was lying on the couch. Wu Shun hesitated for a moment, but nodded slowly: "That's okay, Min Yue, mother, take a rest for a while, and you can do it by yourself.  Just be careful when you go out for a walk. The mountains outside are steep and there are wild animals. Don't run around!" After instructing Helan Minyue, she said to Chen Yi: "Mr. Chen, please take care of my daughter for a while. She is naughty and naughty.  , please forgive me if I have offended you!" A mother knows the heart of her children best. With Helan Minyue's look, Wu Shun couldn't see the subtleties in it. It's just that she can't find a reason now.  She didn't want to stop her daughter's move, because she had a subconscious feeling that her daughter had feelings for Chen Yi. It wouldn't happen suddenly. There must be other incentives, including her son Helan Minzhi, or even her.  The reason why she became the queen¡¯s sister! And she also felt that Chen Yi was a very good young man and satisfied her in every aspect! She felt that she could only turn a blind eye and let them go, so she did not stop her daughter  Proposal! "Madam, please rest assured, I will definitely take good care of Min Yue!" After saying this, he bowed to Wu Shun and smiled at He Lan Min Yue, somewhat admiring her boldness. "Mom, don't worry, I don't.  Something will happen. I used to play outside with my brother from time to time!" Full of excitement, she turned around and whispered to Chen Yi, regardless of the change in her mother's expression: "Zi Ying, put the things you brought here first.  You go outside and wait a moment while I change my clothes!" Looking at Helan Minyue's large dress that was only suitable for wearing indoors, Chen Yi could only nod in agreement: "Okay, I'll wait outside!"  After saying that he bowed to Wu Shun and confessed, he left the house (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support will be appreciated.

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter Two: Natural Closeness

    After a while, Helan Minyue came out of the room after changing her clothes.  Seeing Helan Minyue after changing her clothes, Chen Yi's eyes lit up! If the dress just now naturally revealed the girl's beauty, then the fitted narrow-sleeved Hufu Helan Minyue is wearing now makes her look more beautiful.  Her heroic spirit is fully displayed. The curves that are not too exaggerated give her a pure and cheerful feeling. This is almost the way she dressed up when Chen Yi first met Helan Minyue. Her heroic spirit is compelling. If she hides her slightly raised breasts and tidies up her temples,  After a while, the charming look between his brows and eyes will fade a little, and if he grows a little stronger, I am sure that others will regard him as a super handsome young man.  Looking at Chen Yi's dull gaze, Helan Minyue felt a little proud and raised her chin, "Why, Idon't the young master look good in this outfit?" What Helan Minyue likes to see most is when Chen Yi sees him.  Her eyes are always straight and she can catch even a short moment.  Maybe this is because of her vanity. This guy usually looks arrogant, as if he doesn't care about anything, and he doesn't care about their identities. He just looks shocked when he sees her occasionally. She likes it.  Seeing Chen Yi like this, she felt a sense of accomplishment.  Therefore, she would show the side she thought was most beautiful in front of Chen Yi from time to time, hoping to get Chen Yi's special attention and let her see his gaffe! That way she would be happy for a while! Seeing the beauty's proud look, Chen Yi choked.  After some time, he nodded hurriedly, "Well, it looks good, it looks good, it looks so good! Helan the young master is so dressed up that I can't even tell whether he is the young master or the young lady. Too much  You're so handsome, I'm dumbfounded, hehe, hehe! Standing next to you, I feel a little ashamed of myself!" He actually calls himself a "young master". Doesn't a beautiful woman often act like this with others?  Even if she likes it, then play with her! It's a good thing to make her happy! Seeing Chen Yi's appearance and cooperating with his acting, Helan Minyue couldn't help it.  She burst into laughter, and Chen Yi was stunned again by her charming look.  Chen Yi sighed in his heart: Please, my little beauty, don't do this to me in public, smiling like a flower, making people lose their minds.  After a while, when no one is watching, we hide and you smile at me heartily and show me your most beautiful side.  Let me enjoy it, isn't that great.  It¡¯s very embarrassing now. I¡¯m so stunned when I look at beautiful women. If I fall in the eyes of others, I¡¯ll be laughed at! From now on, when you marry me, if you smile like this in the room every day, I don¡¯t have any objection to being seductive like this. At that time  I will reward you well, but I can't do anything now! Seeing Chen Yi lose his composure again, Helan Minyue was even more proud, although she has always been very confident in her appearance.  But after seeing Chen Yi's little follower Ning Qing, she became a little less confident. However, seeing Chen Yi lose his composure one after another today, her self-confidence has been restored.  Seeing that the beauty was so proud, Chen Yi also regained his composure and smiled deliberately and exaggeratedly, "It seems that I have never heard of fairies here before. Why did we come here and see a vixen coming out of Jiucheng Palace, specializing in ogling?  "What about seducing men?" He Lan Minyue was startled after hearing this, and then realized that Chen Yi was laughing at her.  His face turned red in anger, "Hey, what are you talking about, who is the vixen?" "I didn't say you, I meant that I just saw a vixen coming out, and it almost took my soul away. Fortunately, I  I have good concentration and escaped back, hee hee!" Afraid of Helan Minyue's rage, Chen Yi stopped immediately, pretended to be attentive, and made a gentlemanly gesture of invitation: "Beautiful little lady, Xiaosheng is really awesome today.  I'm so lucky to be able to travel in the mountains with you. If you need any help later, please just ask me, and I will do my best to help you!" Funny words coupled with that funny demeanor,  It made Helan Minyue laugh all of a sudden, and the little anger that had just aroused disappeared immediately.  "You bad guy, you always make people laugh!" He Lan Minyue scolded, not forgetting to roll her eyes: "I'll have to pay for it if my stomach hurts from laughing!" "What should I pay for? How should I pay for it?" Chen Yi  He continued to smile playfully, and his eyes were a bit exaggerated, "Then I'll go sightseeing with you and come home after you've had a lot of fun. Is that okay?" "That's pretty much it!" Helan Minyue was a little satisfied. She was not very straight when she stood up.  He lifted his chest, brushed his clothes, and signaled to Chen Yi: "Let's go then, you take me to a fun place to play!" "Okay, I will definitely take you to the most fun place to play!" Chen Yi agreed with a smile on his face.  "Huh! Of course it has to be a fun place!" Helan Minyue rolled her eyes cutely. She didn't bring her maid today. Her personal maid named Xiaoyan was thrown into the house. Helan Minyue asked her to take care of her mother Wu.  Shun.  In the past few times, He Lan Minzhi and his brother He Lan Minzhi went out to play, and they often did not take their maid with them, for fear that she would report something to Wu Shun when she went back.She would not let this dragster follow her in the future. With Chen Yi here, she felt that the man who was likely to become her husband would definitely take good care of her.  After just knowing that she might marry Chen Yi two days ago, Helan Minyue was a little panicked, but after thinking about it carefully for a while, talking to Helan Minzhi a few times, and having a few strange dreams, she suddenly became enlightened.  , recognized this possibility, and had a special closeness to Chen Yi. She wanted to be alone with him, talk, and even let him hold her hand! Today she boldly proposed that Chen Yi accompany her inside and outside Jiucheng Palace.  Zang Zai, it was because of this thought that she expected something special to happen between the two of them.  Chen Yi also has similar thoughts, and even his desire for some things far exceeds Helan Minyue.  He is a man, and men are all aggressive. They want to take the initiative and dominate the relationship with a girl. He needs some means to increase his relationship with Helan Minyue. It is his dream to be happy with each other.  "Okay, let's go!" Chen Yi also smiled, walking half a body behind Helan Minyue, and walked with her to the north.  The Dabao Hall where Wu Zetian and Li Zhi live is in the middle of Jiucheng Palace, while the Paiyun Hall where Wu Shun and Helan Minyue live is on the north side of the Dabao Hall, a little further north.  They are all woods, not far from the inner city.  If you leave the inner city, you can walk a short distance to get out of the outer city. Beyond the outer city is Tiantai Mountain, where you can walk anywhere you want.  Jiucheng Palace is a forbidden area for the royal family. For safety reasons, when the royal family members are summering here, no other people are allowed to appear nearby. If they leave the palace area, there is a quiet world outside.  No matter what you do, no one will interfere, except for those ignorant beasts and birds! Chen Yi just wanted to take Helan Minyue for a walk outside the palace today, hiking or something, mountain climbing is the easiest and most convenient way to spend time with a girl  The way for children to get closer is to hold hands when climbing a mountain, to go up a high slope or to prevent falling. Physical contact can quickly shorten the distance between people.  Especially between lovers, even some subsequent more intimate actions happen naturally! "Minyue. Where do you want to go to play?" After walking for a while, he was out of sight of the imperial guards in the palace, and walked to a place where he couldn't be seen.  At the forest where people were standing, Chen Yi stopped and asked Helan Minyue.  "It's up to you!" He Lan Minzhi turned around, stared at Chen Yi with his big eyes, and then showed a sly look, "Where do you want to take me to play?" "The palace is full of artificial things.  The scenery is much inferior to that of the Daming Palace. Otherwise, we can go outside the palace. It¡¯s early anyway. We can go a little further and see the most magnificent scenery. There seems to be a waterfall over there. Let¡¯s go see it.  The waterfall. The scenery there should be pretty good! I brought some food. If we have a good time, we don¡¯t need to come back for lunch, we can just do it on the mountain!" Chen Yi said.  She looked at Helan Minyue with an inquiring look.  "Okay!" Helan Minyue agreed without even thinking about it. She was still a little proud. Why did this guy have the same idea as her and wanted to go farther away from here? They had a similar mind! She didn't explain it to Wu Shun when she came out.  They wanted to go out to play outside the palace. If they explained that Wu Shun would probably not agree, the two people made a temporary proposal and told the leader of the imperial army guarding the Jiucheng Palace. Of course, the imperial army general guarding Jiucheng Palace would not dare to stop them from leaving the palace, not to mention Chen Yi still  Under the guise of searching for some necessary herbs nearby.  Leaving the palace was unexpectedly smooth. Both of them were very excited. After walking on a flat mountain road, about 500 meters away from the north gate of Jiucheng Palace, Chen Yi stopped and faced the man who fell behind him.  Helan Minyue smiled and said mischievously: "Minyue, do we look like we are eloping?" "Ah?!" Helan Minyue exclaimed, looking at Chen Yi in disbelief, and immediately her face was filled with blush,  He immediately turned his head away and said bitterly: "Zi Ying, you are talking nonsense again!" "Hehe, I was just telling you a joke, I see you are so nervous!" Looking at her pretty face, she blushed.  Chen Yi couldn't help but feel excited about Helan Minyue, who was extremely shy and very charming. Without thinking, he reached out and grabbed Helan Minyue's tender pussy, held it in his palm, and said softly: "Minyue, the mountain road will get steeper in a while, I'll pull it."  Let's go with you!" Chen Yi's little hand was caught off guard. Helan Minyue was so anxious that she struggled a few times instinctively, but Chen Yi held on tightly and couldn't break away even after struggling twice. He finally gave up and let him go.  Chen Yi held it, her little heart fluttering. She didn't expect Chen Yi to be so bold. He had just left Jiucheng Palace and no one dared to hold her hand when he saw it.  But subconsciously, she still longed for Chen Yi to do something to her, just like now, so after an instinctive struggle, she stopped moving and let Chen Yi hold her hand.  The two of them had a skin-to-skin kiss for the first time. They both felt some tension from each other's hands. However, Chen Yi was relieved first. The soft and smooth little hands were held in his palms. The feeling could be described as wonderful.  But Helan Minyue was very nervous, and her arms?I was stiff, my breath was getting worse, and I felt my heartbeat was so fast that it would jump out of my throat.  The two continued to walk, but because they felt shy, Helan Minyue, who had been chatting with Chen Yi, suddenly didn't know what to say. Chen Yi, on the other hand, was still talking nonsense.  Chen Yi gradually got used to holding Helan Minyue's little hand while walking, and held her hand tighter. After being stiff for a while, Helan Minyue finally got used to it, and did not forget to use some strength to grab Chen Yi's hand.  .  But her face was still very red, and because of the lack of exercise, she felt a little tired after walking down the mountain road, and she couldn't keep up with Chen Yi's pace.  Chen Yi felt the change in Helan Minyue, slowed down his pace, stopped after walking for a while, turned around and stared at her wildly.  Because of the strenuous exercise and shyness, Helan Minyue's pretty face looked flushed, which added to her handsomeness. Her beautiful appearance made people's hearts beat faster.  Chen Yi stared at Helan Minyue's tender face as if it was dripping with water, his eyes full of tenderness and sweetness.  Her heartbeat was originally very fast, but now it was even faster. Even Chen Yi could hear it, and her heavy breathing was also clearly audible.  Being looked at by Chen Yi like this, Helan Minyue couldn't bear it. She lowered her head shyly and turned her head to the side.  "Minyue, are you tired? Do you want to take a rest?" Chen Yi asked with concern.  "Not tired!" He Lan Minyue shook her head in panic, "I don't want to rest!" She was indeed not very tired. The road she just walked was very flat, and there was shade above her head to block the sun. She didn't even sweat, she was just nervous.  , walking so close to Chen Yi, and being held by her hand, I felt nervous, my nervous palms were sweating, my heartbeat was racing, and I felt a little out of breath! "Okay, let's walk for a while and then rest!" Front  There was a steep section, and you had to climb a huge rock to go up. You could go up through the steps made of rocks and earth and rocks. After walking for a while, Helan Minyue, who was a little out of breath, felt afraid and stopped.  Looking at the huge rock and the steep "mountain road", and looking at Chen Yi, I didn't know whether I should continue moving forward.  If no one helps, she will definitely not be able to get up.  This place is still some distance away from the waterfall, but not too far. How could Chen Yi, who had made up his mind to take Helan Minyue there, give up halfway? He stood still and showed a proud smile to Helan Minyue: "Minyue, it's okay.  I'll pull you up, you wait a moment," she said, letting go of Helan Minyue's hand, and jumped up the rock with one big step. Then she took two more steps, stood on a wider stone step, and grabbed the stone on the side with one hand.  Helan Minyue reached out to a pine tree and stretched out her other hand: "Come on, Minyue, I'll pull you up!" Helan Minyue hesitated for a moment, then stretched out her hand and handed it to Chen Yi.  Chen Yi had a naughty smile on his face. After grabbing Helan Minyue's hand firmly, he immediately pulled her up with force.  Helan Minyue exclaimed, feeling her whole body rising into the air, and then she threw herself into a strong embrace. A man's breath hit her nostrils, and she couldn't stand still, and she fell into the chest of this strong man.  And then she was hugged by him. This hug, this strong chest, and the intoxicating manly breath made her confused (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for it on Qidian.  Tickets, monthly tickets, your support is my biggest motivation).

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter Three: Promise

    Chen Yi was very proud that his evil plan had succeeded. He had let go of Xiao Songshu's hand and used both hands to hug Helan Minyue, who was deliberately pulled into his arms.  Helan Minyue, who was trembling nervously, went limp and fell completely into Chen Yi's arms. Her mind went blank and she didn't know what she was doing! "Minyue!" Chen Yi called softly into Helan Minyue's ear.  "Hmm!" He Lan Minyue responded subconsciously, and subconsciously raised her head, looking confusedly at Chen Yi, who was a head taller than her.  With her delicate face and pink lips right in front of her, Chen Yi lowered his head naturally, but he just lightly printed a kiss on her plump forehead.  Helan Minyue's expression was so pure and natural that Chen Yi, a romantic figure, suddenly didn't dare to blaspheme. His original intention to kiss her on the lips and tongue was just like a dragonfly's touch of water, and he just printed it on her forehead! That's all!  After printing it, Helan Minyue's body trembled again, and Chen Yi felt that her body was shaking non-stop.  While Chen Yi hugged the beauty tightly, he was also thankful that he didn't make any bolder move, otherwise he would have really frightened her.  This was a woman who had never been violated by any man. He could not figure out how, if the Helan Minyue in history was like this, how she was deceived by Li Zhi and how she could willingly give her body to him.  Uncle! Chen Yi also believed that if Li Zhi really succeeded, the almost old man, the perverted emperor, would have touched Helan Minyue's body for the first time and got her.  The desire to conquer must be very strong to be able to be proud of it.  Thinking of this, Chen Yi felt a surge of anger in his heart again! But the warm and soft feeling of the beauty in his arms came very real, and after the initial nervousness, he calmed down and rested his head on his chest.  , a desire for protection, and a natural tenderness, grew secretly in his heart, and the anger that arose from thinking of Li Zhi immediately disappeared.  There is a special silence on the mountain road that can be felt without any sound, in the silence around me.  It was as if the two of them were the only ones left in the whole world, and everything else ceased to exist.  It's a bit unreal, but the feeling of warm soft jade in his arms is real. Chen Yi has no desire to say anything. He just wants to hold Helan Minyue quietly like this. Even if he keeps standing like this and letting her lean against him,  Nothing to dissatisfy.  For the first time, I leaned on a man¡¯s chest, and it was a very broad and strong chest.  The man's breath hits your face, very charming.  Helan Minyue slowly came back to her senses, but she never thought of moving her body away and keeping a distance from Chen Yi. She was intoxicated by this charming man's breath and enjoyed the sense of security brought to her by Chen Yi's generous mind.  Before going out to play with Chen Yi, she thought about having some intimate relationship with this man, such as holding hands and hugging, but she didn't expect everything to happen so quickly.  He fell into Chen Yi's arms so quickly.  It made her feel unreal, it was too fast, and she didn't have a process of slowly accepting it. This made her only feel scared and confused at the beginning.  However, Chen Yi's hug and the sense of security that his generous embrace brought to her made her slowly calm down.  And enjoy a sense of safety and tranquility that you have never experienced before.  She has not seen her father since she was a child. She has never enjoyed her father's love or received a hug from her father in her memory, although her brother loves her very much.  But he is an elder brother after all. The relationship between brother and sister is far less close than that between father and daughter. A daughter can act coquettishly in her father's arms and even ask for a hug from her father, but she cannot get it from her brother who is about the same age as her.  Helan Minyue lacked these. She longed for someone to give her a safe embrace, and now she felt it with Chen Yi, making her reluctant to leave.  The two hugged each other quietly, standing on the rock, as if the whole world no longer existed. Although they had no words, they both felt the warmth they expected.  "Minyue!" After an unknown amount of time, Chen Yi felt that his hands were a little numb and his feet were a little unable to stand, so he called out.  "Hmm!" Helan Minyue, who was intoxicated by the solid feeling brought by that generous embrace, responded softly, but made no move.  "Minyue, if we fall down together and become two meat pies, do you think it would be fun?" Chen Yi whispered in Helan Minyue's ear.  Helan Minyue's earlobes were crystal clear, and faint blood vessels were faintly visible. It made people want to take a bite. Chen Yi had to swallow hard before he stopped the urge! "Huh?!" He was frightened.  He Lan Minzhi couldn't help but raised his head and looked at Chen Yi in disbelief. He couldn't figure out why the man holding her said this! What two meatloaf? This is so disgusting, He Lan Min  Yue was a little bit angry at Chen Yi for ruining the atmosphere.  "After a while, we lost our balance. If we fell, we would become two people."cake?  "Chen Yi put his arm around Helan Minyue, turned her sideways, and pointed the other hand at the steep slope. Helan Minyue's eyes were still confused, and she couldn't figure out what Chen Yi was pointing to. "Aren't you holding me? Why?  Will it break into two meat patties? Chen Yi let go of Helan Minyue in his arms, straightened her slightly scattered hair, and straightened her wrinkled clothes, "Minyue, let's take a look further ahead, to the waterfall.  Let¡¯s go and play, it¡¯s too dangerous here. If we accidentally fall down, we will become two meat pies stuck together. If anyone sees it, we will laugh to death, hehe!¡± He said and looked at He Lanmin closely.  Come on! Men have an instinct, especially older mature men. The first thing they look at is their breasts, and then their faces. Chen Yi is also like this, maybe because the altitude there is higher.  Yeah, that's where you can attract people's attention. The two of them separated. When Chen Yi looked at Helan Minyue, the first place he looked at was her breasts. Well, the beauty's breasts were indeed not as tall as those of Wu Zetian and Wu Zetian.  Wu Tuan'er was so upright, and when he hugged her tightly, he didn't feel anything strong pressing against his chest. But it didn't matter. Women at this age were just developing, and if they took remedial measures, they would be able to make up for it.  , in fact, Chen Yi doesn¡¯t like that kind of super bust. Although it looks spectacular and may feel good in the hand, it is too scary if it is too big. It will make you feel sick when you look up close, especially after it is deformed, and that kind of hand  The one that can be held, very strong and plump is his favorite, he will not be able to put it down! Before the evil thoughts could come to mind, Helan Minyue raised her head, and in her innocent eyes, Chen Yi was stunned.  Ashamed, I felt really evil in my heart. Facing such a beautiful person like a goddess, I had such shameless thoughts. He Lan Minyue seemed to understand what Chen Yi just said.  , I have been leaning in his arms for too long, and his hands and feet are sore, and I can hardly support it, and I can¡¯t remind you clearly, so I can only express my meaning with this kind of implicit joke. This man is really interesting. He usually looks serious, but in this situation  In private, he is so casual and humorous! "Well, I have been standing here for too long, let's go to the front and have a look!" Helan Minyue, who understood, also responded to Chen Yi's question.  With this intimate act, the relationship between the two became completely different from before, and so did the feelings they gave each other. Chen Yi naturally took Helan Minyue's hand, and Helan Minyue also let Chen Yi hold her hand, without any discomfort.  , there was nothing to show for it, and after being pulled away for a while, she even used her backhand to grab Chen Yi's hand, and eventually the two of them intertwined their fingers. "Minyue, do you like climbing mountains?  "While walking, Chen Yi tilted his head and asked Helan Minyue. "I like it!" Helan Minyue nodded, "Actually, I like to go out for fun, but my mother often doesn't let me go, and my brother often doesn't take me with him, so I just  Rarely go out to play!¡± ¡°Then I will come often to take you out to play?  Chen Yi smiled brightly, "How about I take you to mountain climbing, hunting, camping, and barbecue?"  " "Okay!" Helan Minyue looked cheerful, but immediately stopped laughing, "But my brother and my mother may not agree!" "In the future, they will definitely agree!" Chen Yi  With a mysterious look, He Lan Minyue giggled. What does this laughter mean? Even if you understand it, I also understand it. I'm just afraid that you will be shy and won't say it! Of course, He Lan Minyue understood the meaning immediately.  His face turned red all of a sudden, and he shook his hand to get out, but his hand was held tightly by Chen Yi and he couldn't shake it off, so he had to give up, but in the end he still didn't forget to look at Chen Yi to express his dissatisfaction.  She didn't dare to make any more jokes, so she had to change the topic and find something interesting to say. Originally, Helan Minyue wasn't really angry, she was just acting like a little girl. After Chen Yi made a few jokes, she felt relieved and excited about it.  After turning around a mountain pass and seeing the waterfall visible in Jiucheng Palace, Chen Yi shouted regardless of the image. He pulled her and ran quickly, and soon reached the pool under the waterfall.  There are no trees here, and the sun shines directly. Looking up, you can see several rainbows floating around the waterfall. "Zi Ying, look, the rainbow is so beautiful!" Helan Minyue raised her head and looked at the tall waterfall, sincerely.  She praised it. "It's quite beautiful. People in Jiucheng Palace can't see it. You can only see such beautiful scenery when you step out!" Chen Yi agreed, because he was afraid that she would look up too high to see the waterfall.  He lost his balance and fell, so He Lan Minyue was stunned for a moment, then leaned over and looked up at the flying waterfall.  Sometimes it appears and disappears under the sunlight.??Rainbow.  "Zi Ying, are you really willing to go out with me often in the future, just like you accompanied me to see the waterfall and the rainbow today?" After a while, Helan Minyue asked quietly.  "Of course I do. I will stay with you all my life, play with you, protect you, and prevent you from being hurt by anyone!" (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes.  , your support is my biggest motivation).

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter Four: Happiness

    "Really?" Helan Minyue was filled with emotion in an instant. She turned around suddenly and looked at Chen Yi blankly, still holding her hands tightly.  "Of course it's true!" Chen Yi gently scratched her nose, "I have never lied to you, and I will never lie to you. Hehe, you will marry me in the future and be my  Wife, of course I have to protect you. If I can't protect you after becoming your husband, I will wipe my neck in shame and commit suicide!" "Ah! You are not allowed to say such things!" Helan Minyue was shocked and wanted to reach out to cover Chen.  However, when Yi's mouth reached close to the target, he stopped and tried to retract, but was caught by Chen Yi.  Of course, Chen Yi would not let the little hand that was approaching him escape. He grabbed Helan Minyue's hand and put it on his face, caressing it gently, with tenderness in his eyes, "Why are you not allowed to say such things!" "I  I just don't allow you to say such unlucky words!" Helan Minyue was moved by Chen Yi's tenderness, and took the initiative to touch Chen Yi's cheek, very carefully and tenderly! Chen Yi gently reached out and hugged Helan Minyue into his arms, Helan Min  This time Yue showed no resistance or discomfort, and fell obediently onto Chen Yi's chest.  The two hugged each other again, which was much more natural and warm than the previous time when Chen Yi took the opportunity to pull her into bed and kissed Fangze.  The two just held each other quietly, feeling and enjoying the warmth and trust given to each other.  Although there was the roar of the waterfall, both of them felt that the world was very quiet. Only the two of them were left in silence, and the rest did not exist. Their hearts were getting closer step by step.  In the embrace of nature, some worldly things are washed away. I really hope that there are only two of them left in this world.  After a while, Helan Minyue took the initiative to get up from Chen Yi's arms, took Chen Yi's hand, and ran excitedly towards the waterfall: "Ziying, let's go into the water and play!" Helan Minyue, who was used to being reserved, felt like going crazy today.  With an impulse, I wanted to tear off all pretense.  Have fun and let out some of the tightness in your chest.  "Of course!" Chen Yi also exclaimed excitedly. He was originally worried that Helan Minyue, a spoiled daughter-in-law, would be very reserved when she came to the wild, unwilling to put aside her identity and play casually. Now it seems to be unnecessary.  He likes people with such a temperament who don't rely on their status and don't bother to do casual things! With the help of Chen Yi.  Helan Minyue took off her shoes and socks and stepped into the puddle with her bare feet.  She had never played so freely before. She screamed excitedly from time to time and was very interested in catching the happy and flowing fish there. She had never walked barefoot in such a place and her feet slipped.  If Chen Yi hadn't reached out to rescue her, she wouldn't have gotten wet many times.  Helan Minyue, who was getting excited about playing, also had a childish temper. She even bent down and faced Chen Yi to brush the water.  In the end, Chen Yi got all wet. Seeing Chen Yi's "awkward" look, Helan Minyue couldn't help but laugh, finding it very interesting.  Chen Yi couldn't help his temper and attacked Helan Minyue with some water on his hands, causing Xiao Nizi to scream from time to time.  If someone from Mrs. Korea¡¯s house sees it.  Including Wu Shun and Helan Minzhi, they would not believe that Helan Minyue would perform like this.  The fun was so crazy that both Chen Yi and Helan Minyue got wet in the end.  It's just that Chen Yi was soaked, while He Lan Minyue only had spots of wet marks.  We are wearing thin clothes now. Although the temperature is low in Jiucheng Palace and we wear more clothes, we only have two thin shirts. If a girl gets completely wet, she will be naked! Chen Yizai and He Lanmin  Yue thought of this when she was playing in the water, so she didn't act harshly, otherwise how could Helan Minyue be able to outplay him.  In order to make the beauty happy today, let¡¯s look embarrassed and entertain her! After playing for a while, Helan Minyue was also tired, so she asked Chen Yi to help her walk to a large boulder across the water to sit down, Chen  Of course Yi agreed and immediately went over to help Helan Minyue.  But just as he helped Helan Minyue take two steps, Xiao Nizi suddenly let out a cry with a look of pain.  "What's wrong, Minyue?" Chen Yi was startled and asked quickly.  "Zi Ying, I think my foot was scratched!" Helan Minyue raised her foot in pain.  A blood stain appeared in front of Chen Yi. He was startled again. He quickly stood up and hugged Helan Minyue. He walked quickly back to the shore in two steps and found a stone to sit down. Because the injury felt  The painful and pitiful Helan Minyue hugged Chen Yi's waist tightly.  "Minyue, don't be afraid. It was just scratched by a stone. It doesn't matter!" Chen Yi comforted with a smile and immediately checked the wound for her! A not-so-shallow wound was cut on the delicate sole of Helan Minyue's foot, and there was blood.  Just as it was flowing out, Helan Minyue was frightened again when she saw that her feet were covered in blood, and her body began to tremble.  "Minyue, it's okay, it's just a small injury. I'll take care of it for you right away.""It will be fine in two days!" Chen Yi quickly comforted, and carried Helan Minyue to a big rock that she could lean on, put her down, and then took the package he brought out. In addition to some dry food, the package contained  There were also some necessary medicines for Chen Yi to go out, including sterilized high-concentration wine, sterilized gauze strips and other items. Fortunately, Helan Minyue's injury did not contain sediment, and Chen Yi cleaned it up very quickly.  Helan Minyue calmed down after the initial panic, and finally looked at Chen silently.  Yi treated her wound very considerately, but he had nothing to say! There were herbs to stop bleeding nearby, which were just ready for use! "Okay, it will be fine, the wound will heal in two days!" Chen Yisong said.  After putting the remaining things back into the bag, he took out some food, then went over and hugged Helan Minyue, "Minyue, I'm so sorry, I took you out to play today, but you got hurt.  Well, by the way, you're hungry. Come, I'll feed you some dry food!" When he was scratched, Helan Minyue was a little frightened. She saw blood flowing out of her foot. The pain was so strong that she was once  She was frightened and panicked, but Chen Yi's calmness and thoughtfulness calmed her down. When Chen Yi carefully treated her injury and bandaged it carefully, she became a little moved when Chen Yi took out the food and wanted to hold her and feed her.  At this time, she choked up a little. "Zi Ying, it's my fault. I was so careless just now that I scared you!" Helan Minyue said pitifully, with tears rolling in her eyes. She was very proud of her brother who treated him well in the past.  With such a brother, she was so touched that Chen Yi was taking such careful care of her. She even thought of crying. "It's my fault that I didn't take good care of you. Let's eat something first. I'll be hungry soon and the wound will come out."  It will hurt even more!" Chen Yi smiled, his eyes full of love, "Your feet can't walk anymore. I will carry you back in a while. I just hope your mother won't blame me!" "I  I will tell my mother that I accidentally scratched it and it is none of your business!" Helan Minyue shook her head and ate from Chen Yi's hand, "My mother will not blame you, but will also thank you.  !" "How dare you thank your mother, I just hope she won't blame me!" Chen Yi smiled, hugged Helan Minyue in his arms, and made her lie down as comfortably as possible. The two were in close contact.  , face to face was very close, and one could see one's own reflection in the other's pupils. This intimate contact once again eliminated the small psychological distance between the two. The two stayed together for a while longer, but Helan Minyue stayed there for a while.  The unexpected injury made Chen Yi no longer want to play. When he felt that the sun was shining and noon was approaching, he proposed to go back to the palace. He Lan Minyue also agreed, got up from Chen Yi's arms, and put on his shoes with Chen Yi's help.  After putting on his socks, Xu stepped on his injured foot and prepared to walk slowly. "Minyue, you can't walk anymore. I'll carry you back!" Chen Yi pulled Helan Minyue without any explanation and asked her to lie on his back.  Yue blushed, and after hesitating for a moment, she obeyed obediently. She put her hands on the shoulders of the short Chen Yi and leaned down. Chen Yi stretched out his hand to support Helan Minyue's body and started to leave.  Helan Minyue put her hands on Chen Yi's chest and leaned on Chen Yi's back. Because her whole chest was completely pressed against Chen Yi's back, Helan Minyue felt very uncomfortable and looked as reserved as before.  She was so nervous being held by Chen Yi. Not only was she tired, but Chen Yi was also tired. "Minyue, come closer and hold on tight. It won't be fun if you fall!" Chen Yi ordered, reaching out.  Helan Minyue's buttocks were lifted. Helan Minyue exclaimed, her face flushed, and she obediently pressed her body completely against Chen Yi's back. Chen Yi felt Helan Minyue's hot body pressing against him, and there were two slight touches.  Something firmer pressed against the upper part of her back, and she felt a little inexplicably excited. ¡°Well, there is still some content in the front of the beauty. It seems that the texture is not bad, but it¡¯s a pity that it can only be felt on the back! Although Helan Minyue is quite tall, she probably has a little something.  She is about seven meters tall, but her body is a bit thin. According to Chen Yi's estimation, it will not exceed 100 kilograms at most. Carrying such a weight is not a very difficult task for a person like Chen Yi who has a strong body.  It¡¯s not too strenuous to walk on the mountain road.  After walking for a while, Chen Yi felt that Helan Minyue's breathing was getting heavier. He turned around and asked, "Minyue, are you tired? Do you want to take a rest!" "Well, not tired! I like you carrying me like this!"  " Helan Minyue, who breathed in the breath of the man next to Chen Yi, was a little distracted, even her body was weak, and her eyes that kept looking at the back of Chen Yi's head were a little crazy.  She really didn't expect that this man would carry her injured on the mountain road without saying a word that she was tired.  The scene of carefully bandaging her just now appeared in front of her again, which moved her a little, and she leaned her head unconsciously.Go and put it on Chen Yi's shoulder.  How great it would be if I could find such support every day, and have someone take care of me if I get hurt! Helan Minyue here is filled with happiness! (To be continued.

 Volume 1: First visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 5: Hope to be a blessing in disguise

    Helan Minyue rested her head on Chen Yi's shoulder, which also made Chen Yi feel warm. Helan Minyue's breath sprayed on Chen Yi's neck, and her hair brushed against it. It was itchy, very comfortable, and comfortable.  He couldn't help but look back.  The eyes looked at each other at close range, and both of them saw tenderness in each other's eyes! Chen Yi smiled, turned back, and said in a relaxed voice: "Minyue, there are many bones in my back, are they hurting you?"  "Well, no, it's quite comfortable." He Lan Minyue moved her head on Chen Yi's shoulder twice, "Well, Ziying, are you tired?" "I'm not tired. If you are, just say,  Let¡¯s take a rest!¡± ¡°Zi Ying, I¡¯m not tired, tell me when you are!¡± The two of them said each other, which sounded boring, but they both felt affection for each other! Unknowingly, it was a long mountain road.  After walking over, Helan Minyue, who was leaning on Chen Yi, also slowly slid down, and she didn't notice it herself.  Feeling a little tired, Chen Yi supported Helan Minyue's buttocks with his hands again, asking her to move up a little. This time, Helan Minyue did not scream, but took advantage of the situation and leaned her whole body completely on Chen Yi's shoulders, and the two of them hugged each other.  He tightened his grip even tighter and blew into Chen Yi's ear.  The intimate posture was maintained for a long time, which made her feel naughty! "Minyue, don't make any trouble. After a while, I lost my balance and fell down the mountain. The two of us became meat patties!" Chen Yi turned around and threatened, smiling evilly.  .  And said viciously: "If you make trouble again, I will throw you down the mountain!" "Are you willing to throw it away?" He Lan Minyue smiled mischievously at Chen Yi who turned around, completely ignoring Chen Yi's deliberately pretended ferocity.  "Humph, just throw it away, or pick it up later!" Chen Yi said, picking up Helan Minyue with one hand, and held her in his arms amidst Helan Minyue's screams after being frightened.  "Hehe! Minyue, I'm a little tired, let's sit down and drink some water!" Chen Yi said with a smile, holding Helan Minyue's body in front of him.  "Well, Ziying. You are really tired, then put me down and let's take a rest!" Helan Minyue, whose surprised expression disappeared, felt a little distressed.  Chen Yi had already carried her for a long distance, and he was tired just thinking about it! "Okay!" Chen Yi agreed, but did not let go of He Lan Minyue. Instead, he hugged her and sat on a stone.  He took out the food and water in the bag hanging on his body and handed them to Helan Minyue in his arms.  But Helan Minyue did not reach out to take it, but opened her mouth.  "Zi Ying. Will you feed me?" Someone is acting coquettishly! "Oh, okay. I'll feed you!" Chen Yi chuckled, stuffed a small piece of dry food into Helan Minyue's mouth, and then opened the kettle lid.  Give her water.  Helan Minyue swallowed the dry food into her mouth, chewed it slowly, and swallowed the food while Chen Yi was feeding him.  Chen Yi continued to feed. Helan Minyue enjoyed this feeling very much. She put her arms around Chen Yi's waist and waited for Chen Yi's feeding with her mouth open.  "Minyue. I want to inquire about something from you. It is in your Korean wife's house. Have you heard that the Korean wife has a very beautiful piglet in her house, and she has to be fed everything she eats!" Chen  Yi deliberately looked ahead and asked He Lan Min Yue solemnly! "No!" He Lan Min Yue replied in surprise. Then she immediately realized that someone was ridiculing her and immediately refused to give in.  He beat Chen Yi with both hands: "Stinky Ziying, you actually called me a beautiful piggy!" "That's an ugly piggy!" "Hateful, am I so ugly? Do I look like a piggy?"  "Helan Minyue was so angry that she pinched her little hand and hit Chen Yihou several times.  Feeling that he couldn't understand his hatred, he stretched out his hand and pinched Chen Yi until his teeth cracked and his mouth was broken. He begged for mercy! "Hee hee! Don't piglets always lie down to eat?" Chen Yi begged for mercy, but he also did not forget to joke again.  One sentence! "Hmph, you are not allowed to call me a piggy. I will lie down and let you feed me. Who asked you to hurt me!" Helan Minyue rolled her eyes proudly, "I want you to hold me, hug me  Hold me and feed me!" After saying that, he squeezed into Chen Yi's arms! "Okay, I will hold your beautiful one I will hold you and feed you!" Chen Yi felt warm and loving in his heart.  While she was writhing, she hugged Helan Minyue tighter and fed her another piece of beef jerky! Helan Minyue was very proud, as happy as a little woman, she hugged Chen Yi's waist and said to Chen Yi vaguely:  "Zi Ying, from now on I want you to hold me and feed me like this, okay?" "Wellwell, fine, if you like this, I promise to hold you and feed you for the rest of my life!  "Hmph, don't laugh at me. Remember, you just promised for the rest of your life If you forget, see how I punish you!" "" Chen Yi was speechless.??This beauty really took the joke seriously!¡ª¡ª?? Chen Yi spent a lot of effort and finally carried Helan Minyue into Jiucheng Palace. He tried his best to avoid the eyes and ears of the palace people and carried her away like a thief.  Go to the Paiyun Hall where you live.  Wu Shun had just had lunch and the dishes on the table had not been cleared away. He was surprised to see Chen Yi coming in carrying He Lan Minyue on his back.  "Minyue, what's wrong?" Wu Shun asked Helan Minyue, who was placed on the couch by Chen Yi, with a nervous look on his face. At the same time, he glanced at Chen Yi strangely, seeming to blame him.  "Mom, my daughter accidentally scratched her foot while walking. Fortunately, Zi Ying was by her side and helped her heal the wound, apply medicine, and carry Min Yue back. If Zi Ying hadn't been by her side, my daughter would still be alive.  I really don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on!¡± Helan Minyue said coquettishly, and winked at Chen Yi, telling him not to tell the truth.  She had already said on the way that she would ask Chen Yi to listen to her and not tell anyone how she was injured, lest her mother would have any objections and Chen Yi would be punished.  "Oh?! Is that so?" Wu Shun was full of doubts and looked at Chen Yi and then Helan Minyue in disbelief.  "Madam, it's all my fault. I took Min Yue for a walk in the mountains. As a result, Min Yue accidentally scratched her foot. Madam, please punish me, otherwise I'll be really sorry!" Although he promised Helan Min Yue not to take matters into his own hands.  The truth was that the two had fun and played in the water, but they were extremely happy and sad and got hurt. However, Chen Yi still took the responsibility on himself.  When something like this happens, it¡¯s not like a man to push the responsibility outward.  "Is Min Yue's injury okay?" Wu Shun didn't know what to say, so he just asked dully.  "Madam, I have treated Min Yue's wound and applied medicine. As long as she rests for a few days and does not walk on the ground, she will be fine soon!" Chen Yi still looked embarrassed, "In the next few days, I will  I will come here every day and change Minyue's dressing twice in the morning and evening. Madam, don't worry, there won't be any scars left!" "In fact, Helan Minyue only suffered a small injury, and the wound was not deep. As long as there is no infection, it will be safe.  Nothing will happen.  If a person with a strong body like him, a cut of this degree does not need bandaging at all, it will be healed in two days! "Then I'll trouble Mr. Chen!" Wu Shun sighed and showed a forced smile:  "Thank you Mr. Chen!" "Mom, don't be unhappy. My daughter is only slightly injured. Ziying said it doesn't matter. She will be fine soon!" Helan Minyue took Wu Shun's hand and looked very obedient.  He said, "Don't worry, Ziying is so good at medical skills. Even if his daughter is seriously injured, he can still cure it. He will come to change her daughter's dressing every day from now on!" "Mom is not worried.  "I'm just afraid that your aunt will scold you if she finds out!" Wu Shun said and glanced at Chen Yi again: "You went out to play together in the palace in private and got injured. If your majesty your majesty and your aunt knew about it, they would definitely not  I'm so happy, I might scold you all!" "Madam, please don't worry, I will explain it clearly to the Queen!" Chen Yi could only accompany him to talk carefully. Wu Zetian had already made a private engagement, and he took Helan Minyue out to play. Wu Zetian should  Even if he knew about this and Helan Minyue was injured, he would not show any displeasure! "I hope so!" Wu Shun stood up from the couch and said to Helan Minyue: "Minyue,  You lie down and rest for a while. Mother, go to your aunt's place and tell your aunt about your injured foot so that she won't be anxious!" "Well, mother, go ahead and don't say that your daughter is because of Zi Ying.  And the injured one!" Helan Minyue still held Wu Shun's hand and said coquettishly: "Mother, my daughter is really fine, don't worry!" "Okay, mother knows!" Wu Shun looked coquettishly towards his daughter.  He had no choice but to say to Chen Yi: "Mr. Chen, please take care of Min Yue for me. I will be back soon!" "Yes, madam!" Chen Yi quickly agreed and said, "Madam,  You go to the Queen's place and come back early. I will check on Your Majesty's body later. You can't stay here for a long time!" When Helan Minyue heard Chen Yi's words, she seemed to understand what they meant and quickly followed up with the request:  "Mom, you come back early. My daughter wants you to be by her side. She's scared to be alone!" "Okay, I'll be back soon!" Wu Shun, who had a weird face, agreed without saying anything and held up her skirt.  Swing away.  "Minyue, let me tell you something" "What?" Helan Minyue, who was happy to be alone with Chen Yi again, asked curiously.  "The injury on your foot will heal soon, but I hope you can pretend and let your foot heal in ten days and a half!" "Why?" Helan Minyue was puzzled! "That way I willI can justifiably come to see you every day and treat you!" Chen Yi smiled shamelessly! It might be a good thing that Helan Minyue was injured. He, a health care doctor, could justifiably come to visit her every day, and at the same time, he would take every action of Wu Shun and Helan Minyue into consideration.  He could control every move. If they were summoned by Li Zhi, he would definitely know it and be able to take countermeasures. Helan Minyue's injury was healed and she could continue to pretend to be sick. She wouldn't stay in Jiucheng Palace anyway.  In the past few years! In this way, we can avoid Li Zhi¡¯s black hands, or at least avoid He Lan Minyue¡¯s black hands. Chen Yi hopes to be a ¡°blessing in disguise¡±! (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation at Qidian.  , monthly ticket, your support is my biggest motivation).

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 6: Wu Shun has doubts

    "Chen Yi, did you take Min Yue out of the palace to play?" Wu Zetian, who was writing something, asked Chen Yi casually without raising her eyes.  "Yes!" Of course Chen Yi would not deny it. "This morning, Xiaomin checked His Majesty's health. He happened to meet Minyue, so he went out to play with her. The scenery near Jiucheng Palace is very nice.  We want to go out to see the scenery and do some exercise at the same time. The empress also knows that Min Yue¡¯s body has always been weak. No, I will take her to climb mountains and increase her physical exercise!¡± ¡°You¡± Wu Zetian was angry and stopped.  He picked up his pen and raised his head, "What you said seems to make sense, and you also exercised!" He looked a bit dumbfounded as he spoke, and said angrily: "Who doesn't know what your purpose is!" Wu on one side said  Tuan'er also looked at Chen Yi angrily. After hearing this, she immediately understood the real purpose of Chen Yi taking He Lan Minyue out to play. She didn't know what it felt like! Seeing Wu Zetian and Wu Tuan'er both  Looking at her with "angry" eyes, Chen Yi could only smile awkwardly and explain again: "Madam, you are all busy, only Minyue and I are free. We happened to meet each other again, so we went out to play together.  , it was our first time to come to Jiucheng Palace, and everything felt fresh, so we walked around everywhere!" Wu Zetian glanced at Chen Yi twice, and did not ask any more questions, but continued to write and asked questions at the same time.  : "Is Minyue's injury okay?" "It shouldn't be a problem. Xiaomin has already treated her wound and applied medicine. She should be fine in a few days," Chen Yi said and paused, "That's it.  I'm afraid that if I don't pay attention to protection at ordinary times, the wound will become infected, and the recovery time may be extended. The weather is hot now, and it is very likely!" "Oh? !" Wu Zetian raised his head again.  , glanced at Chen Yi.  Seeing Wu Zetian¡¯s eyes looking a little strange.  Chen Yi boldly said: "Mother, Min Yue's feet are not convenient. She should walk less these days and lie down more, otherwise it will not be easy for her to recover!" Wu Zetian saw the strange look in Chen Yi's eyes.  The corner of his mouth actually twitched, but he finally stopped laughing and nodded solemnly: "That makes sense. My foot is injured. Then lie down in the room and don't wander around if you have nothing to do. There is no need for her to come over here.  What, let her mother stay with her more, Chen Yi!" "What do you want me to do?" "You go over and check the injury on Minyue's foot every day, and treat it carefully without making any mistakes. What's the matter?  You can report the situation to me at any time!" Wu Zetian said, immersed in writing again.  "Yes, empress!" Chen Yi was greatly relieved to know that Wu Zetian understood the meaning of his words.  It seems that Wu Zetian is worried about something. The two can become "comrades-in-arms" in the same trench! "Chen Yi, I have been very sleepy from traveling in the past few days. Before going to bed today, please come over and give me a massage!"  Wu Zetian, who was still writing something, did not raise her head and continued to give instructions.  Chen Yi was a little panicked upon hearing this, and the scene of solving Wu Zetian's "chest swelling" problem that day immediately emerged in front of him.  The feeling was very strange, but it was difficult to say anything. I could only agree: "Yes, empress. Be careful and obey your orders!" Wu Zetian had no desire again. Did he, a massage expert, need to solve it?  This is not the Daming Palace, but the Jiucheng Palace, a summer resort. Li Zhi and Wu Zetian lived in the same palace.  If Li Zhi finds out that he has done something shameful, what should he do?  Wu Zetian still did not raise his head, and then ordered Wu Tuan'er: "Tuan'er, you accompany Chen Yi to His Majesty's place to see if His Majesty is awake. If His Majesty is awake, let Chen Yi check His Majesty's physical condition!" "  Yes, empress!" Wu Tuan'er responded, walked up to Chen Yi, bowed and said: "Mr. Chen, please come with your servant!" Chen Yi bowed to Wu Zetian and left, then followed Wu Tuan'er.  .  After Wu Tuan'er led Chen Yi to a deserted place, he slowed down, turned his head and whispered, "Master, I have something to ask you!" "Sister Tuan'er, do you want to ask about Min Yue?  ? "Having just seen Wu Tuan'er's weird look in his eyes when he heard Wu Zetian talking about He Lan Min Yue, Chen Yi guessed that the woman whom she had kissed wanted to ask about He Lan Min Yue.  Wu Tuan'er's face turned red when Chen Yi guessed what was going on. He hesitated for a moment before nodding: "Sir, did the empress agree to marry He Lan Minyue to you as your wife?" Chen Yi was startled and asked: "My empress.  Have you told me this?" Wu Tuan'er shook his head, "No, I guessed it!" "Then I don't know!" Chen Yi deliberately spread his hands with a look of regret, "I thought Sister Tuan'er  I'm so happy to know what my empress is thinking!" "Sir, do you like Helan Minyue very much?" Wu Tuan'er said quietly, "You want to marry her?"Sister Tuan'er can't marry me as my wife, so I can only think of someone else!" Chen Yi looked regretful, "It's just that I'm still young now, so I won't consider marriage for the time being, unless the Queen  Your Majesty granted me a marriage, but for a person like me who has no official or nobility, your Majesty will probably not care about my marriage!" "That's not necessarily true, your Majesty will look at you differently!" Wu Tuan'er glanced strangely, and then whispered softly.  Said: "Except for Mr. Helan, I have never seen another person who can receive such courtesy from the empress! I also heard from the empress that you are a good scholar and your views on court affairs are far superior to ordinary people. In the future, the empress will definitely  I will ask you about some court affairs again. If you perform well, you might get a high-ranking official, a generous salary, or even a title in the future! It¡¯s not certain that the empress will grant you a marriage!¡±  Such a day!" Chen Yi grinned. At this time, they had entered Li Zhi's bedroom, and the two of them stopped talking. Li Zhi had just woken up from his nap, because the fatigue of the journey had not been completely eliminated, and he had just woken up.  , his mental state was not very good, his face was a little pale, and his eyes were a little empty. After Chen Yi came forward and made a salute, he also examined Li Zhi and found no abnormalities, and asked the palace attendants who served Li Zhi to pay attention.  After understanding the situation, he and Wu Tuan'er said goodbye together! The two of them went to Wu Zetian's place to recover together without saying anything. When they heard that Li Zhi was in good health, Wu Zetian didn't give any further instructions, so she let Chen Yi go.  I told you before, she will have someone call me in the evening! After leaving the Dabao Hall, Chen Yi went directly to the Paiyun Hall where Wu Shun and He Lan Minyue lived. As soon as he entered the inner courtyard of the Paiyun Hall, Chen Yi heard Wu Shun.  Shun Helan Minyue spoke. Although Paiyun Hall is called a palace, its layout is different from that of the Daming Palace. The scale is far smaller than that of the imperial palace. Once you enter the palace gate, you can see the layout inside.  , Chen Yi stood in a hidden place by the door and listened to a few words, and he smiled bitterly in his heart. The mother and daughter were talking about his affairs, and they had a little argument.  Wu Shun warned Helan Minyue that Helan Minzhi was no longer here and not to get too close to Chen Yi, as it would be easy for people to gossip. However, Helan Minyue said stubbornly that she liked to play with Chen Yi and Chen Yi would take care of her. Before departure,  Brother He Lan Minzhi also asked Chen Yi to take care of her. Now that she was injured, of course she had to take care of her. After listening for a while, he didn't hear anything that he expected. Chen Yi also stepped forward and saluted loudly.  There were maids waiting, but Chen Yi didn't let them in to report. He broke into the inner courtyard directly! Hearing that Chen Yi was outside, Wu Shun and He Lan Min Yue were a little surprised. They were worried that Chen Yi had heard what they just said, and He Lan Min  Yue immediately blushed with embarrassment! Chen Yi did not show any other abnormalities. He entered the room and made a courtesy and said: "Madam, Min Yue, I just came from Your Majesty and the Queen, and I wanted to come over and see Min Yue's injuries.  , change the medicine!" Wu Shun nodded slightly panicked and stood up from the couch, "Thank you, Mr. Chen!" Chen Yi was not polite and sat down on the edge of the couch where He Lan Minyue was lying, and cut her injured side.  He brought the leg over, and with Helan Minyue's low exclamation and blushing again, he picked up her foot, untied the gauze strips, and carefully untied it.  The bandaged area was slightly white, but the injured area was fine and there was no inflammation or abscess. Chen Yi wiped it with the high-concentration wine he brought, but did not tie the gauze strip back.  The weather is hot in summer, so it is easier for such a small wound to be bandaged. It is better to leave the wound open. As long as no infection occurs, the wound will heal easily! Wu Shun stood aside and watched Chen Yi carefully.  These things are complicated.  Helan Minyue looked very useful, happily enjoying Chen Yi's attentive service. She even glanced at Chen Yi from time to time, even ignoring the existence of her mother.  In just a moment, the wound was treated, some anti-inflammatory herbal juice was applied to the wound, and the medicine was replaced. Chen Yi gave Helan Minyue a few words.  Since Wu Shun was here, he couldn't say anything more to Helan Minyue, so he stood up and prepared to leave.  Although Helan Minyue was very reluctant to let go, she couldn't stay.  We were playing together in the morning, and got injured and was carried back by Chen Yi. What happened on this day made Helan Minyue's emotional world undergo major changes. If she was only interested in Chen Yi before and liked him a little, then she can now  Say you "fall in love" with him. Love sometimes happens in an instant.  But Helan Minyue knew not to show her feelings.  It's just that her mind is still shallow, how can she hide it, and the fiery gaze she looks at Chen Yi betrays all her inner feelings! Of course, Chen Yi felt the passion in He Lan Minyue's eyes, and he also wanted to stay and accompany the beauty.  Son, you love me so muchThey talked about love, but with the "tiger-like" Wu Shun by his side, all thoughts could only be stopped. After changing the medicine, in Helan Minyue's disappointed eyes, he said goodbye to Wu Shun! But Wu Shun said something.  He persuaded me to stay, "Mr. Chen, please stay. I still have something to ask you!" "Madam, is there anything else you want to ask me about?" Chen Yi was a little confused.  Wu Shun nodded, glanced at He Lan Minyue, who was full of curiosity, and then said to Chen Yi: "Mr. Chen, let's talk!" (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes.  , your support is my biggest motivation).

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 7: Surprise

    Following Wu Shun to the cubicle, the two of them sat down separately.  Wu Shun hesitated for a moment, then asked directly: "Mr. Chen, I would like to ask you, has the Queen made any promise to you?" "What is Madam referring to?" Chen Yi was surprised.  Naturally, he asked back. When Wu Shun asked him to talk alone, he expected that Wu Shun would ask him similar questions. Just now Wu Tuan'er asked similar questions. He was a sister to Wu Zetian and knew Wu Shun very well.  , seeing that he and Helan Minyue dared to travel so intimately, it was impossible not to have thoughts.  But to his surprise, Wu Shun showed no politeness and asked directly as soon as he sat down.  This question is a bit troublesome. After all, the beautiful lady in front of her is Helan Minyue's mother and has veto power over Helan Minyue's marriage. If Wu Shun objects, even if Wu Zetian agrees to marry, the marriage may not be successful! Parents' orders,  The matchmaker said that the current form of marriage is like this. In marriage, as the parents of both men and women, they have the final veto power in the process of a marriage. The same is true for Wu Shun, Helan Minyue's mother, even if Wu Zetian wants to handle the matter.  As for the marriage, without Wu Shun's permission, it would be difficult for Wu Zetian, her younger sister, to make the final decision! Therefore, if he wants to marry Helan Minyue home, Wu Shun must overcome this "difficulty"! It shouldn't be possible yet!  What to say to Wu Shun, at least cannot be said until Wu Zetian publicly expresses it or she and Wu Shun discuss it. Chen Yi, the client, cannot say anything to Wu Shun.  But now that Wu Shun asked, he always had to answer. Chen Yi was racking his brains to think of how to answer! Wu Shun took a deep breath.  Without shying away from anything, he said directly: "Mr. Chen, I ask you, has the Queen promised you that Min Yue will be your wife? Will she grant you a marriage?" Direct inquiries are the same.  To Chen Yi's surprise again, he didn't expect that Wu Shun, a weak woman, would do things without any sloppiness and ask questions so directly. This also made it more difficult for him to answer, so he glanced at Wu Shun.  After seeing no anger, annoyance or disdain on her face, Chen Yi felt relieved and said after bowing: "I don't know what the Queen is thinking. Madam should not ask me this question. The Queen is you."  My biological sister, if she has this idea, she will definitely tell you and discuss it with you! I am an outsider who has just arrived in Chang'an not long ago, and I have just found out my identity. I don't dare to have any ideas about such things.  Madam, you misunderstood!" Wu Shun, who didn't expect Chen Yi to do Tai Chi, was stunned for a moment.  There was a slight hint of anger on his face, but it disappeared in a flash. He stared at Chen Yi for a while, sighed and said: "She never said anything to me, but I know she must have this in mind, Mr. Chen,  You don't want to tell me, Helan Minyue's mother, about this, right? I know that you like Minyue and she also has a crush on you. Some thoughts and things you know should not be hidden.  Follow me as a mother!" According to Wushun's understanding, the only possibility that Chen Yi dared to take Helan Minyue out this morning was that Wu Zetian had the idea of ????proposing a marriage, and Chen Yi knew about it.  Otherwise, Chen Yi would not dare to go out to the palace to play with Helan Minyue openly.  After all, this is a summer palace, and the people who come here are all people with special status. It is impossible for two people to travel together in private like in Chang'an.  And they won't be considered to have any special relationship.  The two of them dared to go out and play privately under the eyes of her mother, as well as the attention of another emperor and a queen with a special purpose. If they didn't know this, they would never dare! "Madam is right, you are  Min Yue's mother, Min Yue's marriage must be decided by you. If anyone wants to marry Min Yue, they must get your consent! But I also know that Min Yue's marriage has many implications and is of great importance, so I dare not discuss anything!  "Chen Yi still practiced Tai Chi tenaciously.  In fact, facing Wu Shun's gentle gaze and her not-too-excessive tone when asking questions, Chen Yi couldn't help but want to tell her about Wu Zetian's marriage proposal. Women's requests are often difficult to refuse, especially when a woman wants to marry her.  When you speak gently and gently.  But because he knew the relationship between Wu Shun and Li Zhi, and because he knew a little bit about the historical relationship between Helan Minyue and Li Zhi, he did not dare to talk to Wu Shun when Wu Zetianxia finally decided to announce the marriage to the public.  He was afraid that Wu Shun would interfere with this matter.  However, he also knew that according to Wushun's intelligence, he could sense some of it from his hesitant words, and he should be able to deduce what was going on. At the moment, he was a little desperate, but when Wushun lowered his head and thought, he thought  He said boldly: "Madam, you are Min Yue's mother. You must make the decision on Min Yue's marriage. You must hope to find a good husband for Min Yue so that she can live a happy life!" Chen Yi deliberately  He said the words "a lifetime of happiness" very seriously, glanced at Wu Shun with a meaningful look, and then said: "The Queen must have thought so too. She is Zhang Zhang for Min Yue."Let¡¯s talk about the marriage and find her a good husband. In fact, according to what I think, you two sisters should have a good communication on this matter. I believe that after you have communicated, all the doubts will be solved. If you ask me this,  How can I answer you as someone who has no say in the matter?  I believe Madam can understand my current situation! Even if I know something, I don¡¯t dare to say it. If I say something that I shouldn¡¯t say, the consequences will be unpredictable!¡± Wu Shun was a little stunned by Chen Yi¡¯s words.  , but after thinking about it carefully, I felt that it made sense. If Wu Zetian had the idea of ????proposing a marriage and told Chen Yi, but temporarily kept it from her as a mother, then ask Chen Yi, and he would not dare to say  If you really want to know something, you should go to her sister who is the queen. But Chen Yi¡¯s words just now touched her a lot. She must find a good husband for Helan Minyue and give her a lifetime of happiness.  If she really does what she decided before, can she give Helan Minyue happiness? It is possible, but no one is sure whether Minyue can get it. After all, this matter is of great importance and may also annoy her sister who is the queen.  She has clearly seen the tactics her sister used in what she did in the past, and she also believes that her sister will do things that are unimaginable to ordinary people because He Lan Minzhi told her this.  She only thought about possible situations. Otherwise, she still did not think about the worst and what her sister would do to her. Therefore, the emperor made excessive demands to her in private a year ago.  , and made a very tempting promise, she was tempted! But now she hesitated, and began to hesitate about her daughter! Because of hesitation and fear, she was very concerned about some things, especially Wu Zetian's relationship with Helan Minyue.  Regarding the attitude towards marriage, if Wu Zetian wants to personally handle Helan Minyue's marriage, it means that her sister is very reluctant to see Helan Minyue enter the palace, so she shamelessly asked Chen Yilai today to find out whether Wu Zetian has  He made a private promise to Chen Yi and even promised to marry him! After seeing these words, Wu Shun remained silent and looked thoughtful. Chen Yi knew that what he said touched Wu Shun's mind and made her feel strange.  idea. So he struck the iron while the iron was hot and said: "Madam, your son Min Zhi must have some opinions on Min Yue's marriage. You might as well discuss some things with Min Zhi. After all, Helan Min Yue is your daughter and the person you care about the most.  You always hope that she will be happy, safe, and happy throughout her life, but you don't want her to live in fear.  I don't want her to encounter any changes or even have a tragic fate.  A lesson learned from the mistakes of others, Madam must also be aware of this. Some things may really happen! It may happen to Madam. If Min Yue also enters the palace, Min Yue will also follow in their footsteps!  " In Wu Shun's surprise, Chen Yi said vigorously: "Madam, I feel that many of Minzhi's views are very correct. A person's character is not easy to change, especially those who have worked hard for everything they have for many years.  .  She will not allow others to take these things away from her, so she will do everything possible to protect them. Anyone who touches her interests will be dealt with mercilessly, or even removed. Therefore, I also dare to give my wife a piece of advice, be careful in everything.  Think before you act and get out early, sometimes it¡¯s not too late!¡± Because he is no longer an outsider, Chen Yi cannot be aloof from the relationship between Wu Shun¡¯s family and Li Zhi. Today he had the opportunity to talk to Wu Shun alone, some  He also took the opportunity to say something implicitly that he wanted to say before but had no chance to say. He thought Wu Shun would understand what he meant and would think about it carefully after talking to her about this last time.  , Let¡¯s talk about it again this time, it¡¯s not too abrupt, and Wu Shun won¡¯t have much psychological resistance. He also believed that Wu Shun¡¯s intelligence must have guessed that Wu Zetian had made a statement on Helan Minyue¡¯s marriage.  You can expect whatever the statement is, and she should think about it carefully! Wu Shun looked at Chen Yi in disbelief. She never imagined that the conversation that originally had a bit of a questioning flavor, and the scene where she questioned Chen Yi turned into something different in the end.  Chen Yi lectured her, directly pointed out the wrongness of what she did, and also advised her not to bring harm to her daughter and to turn around as soon as possible. She became a little angry but also panicked. After thinking about it carefully  Finally, she felt that she might really be wrong. The tone of Chen Yi's words made her feel this way. Her sincerity and calmness made her unable to bear to scold her. She felt that she was too wishful thinking and everything was for the best.  She thought about it, and even thought that if something happened, she would be a little wronged at worst, but she never thought about getting her son and daughter involved. If her son and daughter really had a hard time in the future because of her things, then she would be extremely uneasy  . She now knows that it was very inappropriate to persuade Helan Minyue when she was being coy with Li Zhi and let her daughter enter the palace, but she doesn't know how to handle it now.  Not thereIf she could say it specifically, that would not only make Li Zhi unhappy, but also make things worse. She didn't know what she should do next.  However, she also stubbornly believed that Chen Yi and his son Helan Minzhi said this because they just couldn't understand her behavior. The real situation would not be so bad. She was a bit lucky and felt that she could get along with her sister.  Get along and be at peace with each other.  The conversation could not continue any longer. Seeing that Wu Shun was silent and looking thoughtful, Chen Yi also stood up, said goodbye and left, leaving Wu Shun alone in the house in a daze! After leaving the house,  After that, he went to Helan Minyue's place again and comforted her a few words. He was afraid that Wu Shun would come over, so he didn't stay much longer. He Lan Minyue left the Paiyun Hall amidst Helan Minyue's unreasonable annoyance! - "Mother, what did you say to Ziying just now?  What happened?" Helan Minyue, who was lying on the couch and waiting anxiously, asked impatiently after Wu Shun walked back to the house, "Where is Ziying, is he gone?" "Chen Yi is gone?  !" Wu Shun nodded, sat down by the couch again, took Helan Minyue's hand, and asked in a low voice: "Minyue, can you tell mother, what do you know, and whether your aunt has ever talked to you.  What did you say?" Chen Yi only asked ambiguous questions. Wu Shun was not willing to accept it, so he hesitated and asked Helan Minyue.  Helan Minyue dared to go out to play with Chen Yi, and showed great concern for Chen Yi, and her eyes were very special. She knew that her daughter had fallen in love with Chen Yi, and she dared to act so boldly, even in front of her mother, then  There must be something in it that she doesn't know.  It is very likely that Helan Minyue also knew something, or Wu Zetian told or hinted at something. As a mother, she must understand the situation no matter what, otherwise she will be very uneasy! "Mom, why do you ask this?" Helan Minyue said with a face.  A faint blush appeared on her face. She had guessed what her mother had just said to Chen Yi. She was a little happy and a little worried. She was afraid that her mother would object. After thinking for a while, she took Wu Shun's hand and said coquettishly:  "Mom, did you ask Zi Ying something just now? Did you say anything to him?" Seeing that Helan Minyue didn't answer her question, but instead asked her back, the charming look on her face was quite "touching", Wu  Shun was a little unhappy, frowned, and asked again: "Minyue, are you hiding something from your mother? Do you know that your aunt wants to marry you to Chen Yi?" "Mother, you also heard what my aunt said.  "?" Helan Minyue was surprised and said subconsciously, not knowing that she had revealed the matter after she said it.  Wu Shun's face suddenly turned pale at these words. It turned out that her sister was secretly planning a marriage for her daughter without consulting her as a mother. Even Helan Minyue knew about it.  The mother is still in the dark.  Chen Yi's comforting words just now came to his mind, and he was extremely surprised! Her sister who is the queen is indeed wary of something, and she has resorted to tricks against her! (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to  Come to Qidian and vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 8: An unexpected success

    The night in the mountains comes earlier, and the nights in the mountains are much quieter than in Chang'an City.  Jiucheng Palace was completely silent at night, with no other sounds except the roar of animals and the sound of patrolling sergeants passing by.  The outer hall of Dabao Hall was equally quiet, but what was different from the cool appearance elsewhere was that it was now brightly lit.  Emperor Li Zhi was tired from the journey and went to bed early, but the energetic Wu Zetian was still at work, reviewing several memorials sent from Chang'an under the illumination of countless candlelights.  Li Zhi and Wu Zetian went to Jiucheng Palace to escape the summer heat and entrusted the prince Li Hong to supervise the affairs of the court. However, Li Hong could handle ordinary court affairs with the help of the courtiers, but he had no right to handle particularly important matters and could not handle them.  Anyone who dares to deal with them will be sent to Jiucheng Palace by post to have Li Zhi and Wu Zetian put to death.  Jiucheng Palace is more than 300 miles away from Chang'an, and the post station can be reached in half a day by horseback. The transmission of any urgent official documents will basically not affect the handling.  What Wu Zetian was reading was an urgent report from Chang'an, which was sent from Yingzhou.  This is a report on the situation in Liaodong. The governor of Yingzhou asked the imperial court to conquer Goryeo.  During this period, great turmoil occurred in Goryeo. The powerful minister Moli Zhiquan Gaisuwen died of illness. The eldest son Quan Gaisuwen who succeeded him as Molizhi was not succeeded by the King Gaozang of Goryeo and Quangesuwendi, who was closely related to Gao Zang.  The second son, Quan Nan, was forced to go far away when he built his house. He asked Datang for help, and his envoy arrived in Yingzhou.  The governor of Yingzhou did not dare to be careless and immediately sent the matter six hundred miles to Chang'an to wait for the court's decision.  He also suggested taking advantage of the civil strife in Goryeo to send troops to attack, annihilate Goryeo in one fell swoop, and place the entire Liaodong under the rule of the Tang Dynasty.  Along with this urgent report were sent the memorials of Sikong and the British Duke Li Ji, who after learning the news, reported to the court. In the memorial, Li Ji strongly requested the court to send troops to attack Goryeo. He was willing to lead the army to attack.  And vowed to destroy Goryeo.  After Wu Zetian received these "troublesome" reports, she felt a little headache.  If she is as confident as any man in governing the country, it is in the military aspect.  She is not so confident. This is her shortcoming. It can also be said that women are born with "mental retardation" in military matters. She is not very knowledgeable about how to deal with military affairs. This has caused her, who has always been decisive in killing, to be in control.  After receiving these reports, I don¡¯t know how to make a decision.  There are no heavyweight ministers following her now. There is no one to discuss this matter and no one can ask others for their ideas.  Even as a military layman, she couldn't make up her mind.  Should we attack Goryeo now?  Still it¡¯s not time yet?  Seeing that the empress was worried about court affairs, Wu Tuan'er dared to worry about it.  Chen Yi stood aside obediently, and Chen Yi, who was brought in by Wu Tuan'er according to Wu Zetian's instructions and was going to give Wu Zetian a squeeze, also sat aside "dumbly", thinking about his own things.  Chen Yi was thinking about what Wu Zetian was today. He had been reading the first memorial for a long time with a frown on his face, without writing or marking it, nor did he change it.  This made him very strange. He also knew that Wu Zetian must have encountered something difficult to deal with. He was wondering what kind of difficult thing Wu Zetian encountered?  Chen Yi can tell from some subtle observations that Wu Zetian is a person with a strong desire for power. Now Li Zhi has entrusted her with the important task of handling court affairs due to physical reasons. She also makes her own decisions on many things.  Li Zhi said.  Li Zhi rarely had any objections, and she became more and more bold. Because she wanted to establish greater authority, she wanted to make her own decisions on major matters.  Instead of discussing with Li Zhi.  Most of the things she discussed with Li Zhi were that she already had an idea, and she only needed Li Zhi to express his attitude.  It is possible that Wu Zetian still held this idea in this important matter that was not easy to decide, and wanted to discuss it with Li Zhi after she had an idea. It was just that this matter was too important for her to make a decision at once.  Now in Jiucheng Palace again, those close ministers are far away in Chang'an, and there is no one to discuss with, so it is a bit difficult.  Chen Yi also tried hard to think about the major events that had happened in the Tang Dynasty over the years. He felt that if he could give Wu Zetian some advice on some major matters, he might gain unexpected gains.  Because the era names changed very quickly during the Li Zhi Dynasty, people who study history are very troubled by the frequent changes in era names in this era. There may even be several era names in a year. Chen Yi is not a person who specializes in history, and of course he can't figure out the details.  What happened in the 1960s, but he probably knew what major events happened in Datang during this period.  In the internal affairs of the Tang Dynasty in recent years, apart from the murder of Shangguan Yi and the exile or demotion of many officials involved, there seems to be nothing to write home about. In terms of external affairs, there are some things worth writing about. These  The Tang Dynasty still had foreign wars, and the scale was not small. There were two main foreign enemies, one was Goryeo and the other was Tubo. Chen Yi didn't know exactly in which year Goryeo was destroyed, but he knew that it was in these years;  The war with Tubo wasAs the war continued, famous generals such as Qibi Heli and Su Dingfang successively took charge of Longyou to direct the confrontation with Tubo.  Thinking of this, Chen Yi seemed to feel suddenly enlightened, and he immediately tried to think about the battle between Datang and these two major forces.  He was almost certain that Wu Zetian should be worried about the affairs of Korea! I don¡¯t know how long it took, but Wu Zetian, who was meditating, finally got tired. After yawning several times in a row, he finally stood up and ordered Wu Tuan¡¯er to come over and serve him.  She washed her clothes and asked Wu Tuan'er to tell Chen Yi that she was particularly sleepy today and hoped that Chen Yi could help her relieve her fatigue later. Chen Yi of course agreed and said that he would do his best to let the Empress enjoy herself comfortably.  , and then fell asleep peacefully! But to Chen Yi's surprise, after Wu Zetian finished washing and grooming, when he went in to massage, he found that Wu Tuan'er was staying by the side today, and Wu Zetian did not let her, her personal maid, out.  In an instant, Chen Yi understood that Wu Zetian must have regretted her "dissolute" behavior that day. She knew that as a queen, she would never do such a thing again, but she still wanted to enjoy his massage again and did not want to  Things were done extremely well, and Wu Tuan'er was kept by his side just in case.  With the "third party" Wu Tuan'er present, Chen Yi would certainly not dare to do anything excessive, and Wu Zetian herself would not be tempted.  After figuring out Wu Zetian's thoughts, Chen Yi relaxed. His relationship with Helan Minyue was developing. If he continued to have any ambiguity with Wu Zetian, he would feel guilty.  Now is the time, don¡¯t worry about anything anymore, don¡¯t be afraid of Wu Zetian¡¯s bold hints when she arrives, and don¡¯t worry that you won¡¯t be able to withstand the temptation and make extraordinary moves! The massage started under Wu Tuan¡¯er¡¯s gaze, and Chen Yi felt calm.  Naturally, he stretched out his hand and began to massage Wu Zetian's neck.  "Chen Yi, my cervix and waist have been very sore these past two days. Please give it a good massage!" Wu Zetian, who was lying face down on her stomach, ordered in a muffled voice.  "Yes, empress!" Chen Yi slightly increased his strength while agreeing.  If the soreness is stronger, the force of his massage will naturally be stronger, otherwise the effect will not be so obvious.  As Chen Yi pressed and squeezed, Wu Zetian let out a comfortable cry of humming and haha. Wu Zetian was embarrassed to scream loudly because Wu Tuan'er was around.  After a while, Wu Tuan'er followed Wu Zetian's instructions and walked outside to get some supplies.  While Wu Tuan'er walked away and there were only two of them in the room, Chen Yi asked boldly: "My Lady, I saw that you were dull for a long time just now. My Lady are you worried about Gao Li?" "Gao Li  "These two words directly stimulated Wu Zetian's nerves. She immediately turned her face and asked Chen Yi: "How do you know that I am worried about Korea?" When Chen Yi heard that his guess was correct, Chen Yi breathed a sigh of relief and continued without hesitation:  "Mother, I heard something some time ago. It was said that Moli Zhiquan Gaisuwen of Goryeo was seriously ill, and his sons were fighting over who should inherit Moli Zhi. At that time, I felt that this should be a crusade.  Good times in Korea! It's just" "Just what?" Wu Zetian asked in a thicker voice.  "It's just that I didn't see any action from the imperial court. I feel very sorry!" "What's the pity?" Wu Zetian sighed slightly, and somehow said what she shouldn't have said to Chen Yi: "Now  "Quangai Suwen is dead, and there is chaos in Goryeo. According to your opinion, now is a good time to attack Goryeo?" "That's natural!"  If the Tang Dynasty takes the opportunity to attack others, is it suspected of taking advantage of others' danger? If the whole world thinks so, it will definitely chill the hearts of all the vassals!" This was the objection of some ministers when the court was discussing whether to attack Goryeo. Wu Zetian now brought it out.  Talk to Chen Yi, but this was not her original intention! Perhaps for a moment, she had another idea and wanted to discuss things about Goryeo with Chen Yi.  She was very surprised by Chen Yi's remarks about farming, that is, crop planting. The imperial court was already making preparations according to Chen Yi's suggestions. It planned to plant some official fields in the south of the Yangtze River in accordance with Chen Yi's suggestions in the coming year, and  People have been sent to Linyi to look for rice seeds in Champa.  Wu Zetian was a decisive person and would do what she decided no matter how many people opposed her. This was the case in this matter, not to mention that it was supported by many ministers in the DPRK.  Chen Yi expressed his views on farming that were different from ordinary people. So in terms of military affairs, would he also have special talents and views that were different from ordinary people?  Wu Zetian wanted to hear his story, so she did not avoid the topic, but discussed it with Chen Yi! When he heard that Wu Zetian did not reprimand him or blame him for his boldness and abruptness, Chen Yi was extremely excited and was about to think about him.  Speak out some good ideas.  But just when Chen Yi wanted to say something, Wu Tuan'er took what he needed and left.When he came back, he knew that important affairs of the government could not be discussed in front of a maid like Wu Tuan'er, so he had to keep silent.  "Tuan'er, you go out for a while. I want to discuss some important matters with Chen Yi. You are waiting outside. No one is allowed to come in without my permission!" Wu Zetian's majestic order made Chen Yi feel relieved, and at the same time he was proud of Wu Zetian's attitude towards him.  She was so interested! Hit the right button! (To be continued.

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 9: Bewitchment

    After Wu Tuan'er obeyed the order and walked out, Chen Yi immediately refuted Wu Zetian's point of view: "Empress, I don't agree with your point of view just now!" "Oh, tell me why you don't agree!" Wu Zetian came all of a sudden.  She raised her head and signaled Chen Yi to take a few thick cushions. She lay down and raised her head to listen to Chen Yi's story.  After Chen Yi laid the cushion for Wu Zetian, he leaned back a little and said seriously: "Mother, Goryeo only died of Mo Lizhi, not the King of Goryeo. Quan Gaisuwen was just a minister in Goryeo, and his status was  Only equivalent to the prime minister of our dynasty, King Gaozang of Goryeo is still alive and still in control of the government. We, the Tang Dynasty, are raising troops to attack Goryeo at this time. This is not to take advantage of the situation. It is just like one of our prime ministers in the Tang Dynasty suddenly died, and foreign enemies raised troops to attack our border gates of the Tang Dynasty.  , no one will think that it is taking advantage of the situation! On the contrary, if we, the Tang Dynasty, attack at this time, it can be we can still have a reputation!" "Then what name do you want to use?" His interest was aroused?  Wu Zetian asked.  "There is chaos in Goryeo. We, the Tang Dynasty, are its suzerains. We cannot let it go. We must intervene to protect the people of Goryeo from unrest and maintain the discipline of Goryeo. This is the reason why we, the Tang Dynasty, send troops to Goryeo. We can send a division.  In the name of maintaining domestic order in Goryeo, they legitimately entered Goryeo territory!" Didn't Americans always do this kind of thing in later generations?  If they don't like a country that is too authoritarian or if there is chaos in a country, they will send troops to maintain stability, or directly intervene on the grounds of supporting democracy.  Or even overthrow his regime?  The influence of the Tang Dynasty in the world is similar to that of the American Empire in later generations, especially the influence on surrounding small tribes or tribes, and even the United States in later generations is far from comparable. The Tang Dynasty used this reason to send troops to intervene in Goryeo.  In the turmoil, even if everyone knows what is going on, at least no one can stand up and refute it logically.  The King of Koryo was canonized by the Tang Dynasty. The King of Koryo was also the king of Liaodong County in the Tang Dynasty. Although he did not ask the Tang court for help, the Tang Dynasty took the first step and sent troops into its territory on the grounds of maintaining its domestic stability.  There is nothing to blame! "Well, that makes some sense!" Wu Zetian admired in her heart and was a little surprised. She didn't expect that Chen Yi could think about things from such a "height" and be able to think about something.  At first, everyone thought it was unreasonable, but he said it so openly. This guy has a very serious mind.  In order to hear more of Chen Yi's views, Wu Zetian also told him all the conditions in Goryeo, and then asked him for his ideas.  "Oh. The boy from Moli Zhiquan of Goryeo sought support from my governor of Yingzhou, and King Gaozang of Goryeo also sent an envoy to ask for help from Datang. Then it is most justifiable for Datang to send troops!" Chen Yi stopped what he was doing.  , said a little excitedly: "Mother, I feel that now is the best time to destroy Goryeo in one fell swoop. Mr. Quan and Gao Zang asked for help from Datang respectively, asking for support and intervention. Then Datang can just raise troops and support Quan.  Boy, enter the territory of Goryeo on behalf of Gaozang to maintain domestic stability, cooperate with Quan Nan, and eliminate the Quan Nan Jian Quan Nan who is unwilling to cooperate with us in Datang!" Chen Yi knows the name Quan Nan.  According to the original history, this influential figure in Goryeo eventually cooperated with the Tang Dynasty in a "sincere" manner, and played a key role in the Tang army's attack on Goryeo. He also served in the Tang Dynasty for many years.  high position.  Several of his sons also served as senior officials.  Knowing some of the original history and having a general understanding of the fate of some characters, Chen Yi became more confident and confident when talking about Goryeo! Wu Zetian was actually a little moved.  Of course she knows that when a country is in civil strife, it is when its strength is greatly reduced and it is most vulnerable to attack. If a powerful foreign enemy invades, the country may be destroyed in a very short period of time.  Many powerful political regimes were not eliminated by foreign enemies, but died from internal strife. Once civil strife occurred, they collapsed. This is why fortresses are easiest to break from the inside! "Then you say, if the Tang Dynasty really raises troops to attack Goryeo, what will happen?  How to plan?" Wu Zetian asked again.  Since Li Shimin led his army to attack Goryeo in the late Zhenguan period to no avail, the Tang Dynasty's wars against Goryeo have continued, but the scale has varied. In the past two years, the famous general Su Dingfang led his army to attack Pyongyang City and besieged the city for several months.  Daxue had to retreat.  It can be said that although the Tang Dynasty's war against Goryeo was victorious in every battle, it failed to finally defeat Goryeo. This was also an important reason why Wu Zetian often hesitated and did not dare to make a decision in the Goryeo war.  If she decided to launch an army to attack Goryeo, but still failed in the end, her reputation would definitely be affected, and some ministers who opposed her involvement in politics would take the opportunity to attack! In Sun Simiao's words, Chen Yi was a strange person who often made people  There are surprises. Wu Zetian hopes that she can get some surprises from Chen Yi today.  ¡°Mother, the land of Liaodong is a long and narrow peninsula from north to south. Like the wars our Tang Dynasty launched against it in the past, it would be difficult to attack it only from the Yingzhou side.Li built the Great Wall on the Liaodong front line and stationed heavy troops. If our army wants to enter from this direction, it will take a lot of time, a lot of energy, and a lot of troops to open the gap and avoid being outflanked.  If we launch an army and continue to attack from the north to the south, the resistance our army will encounter must be very great!" Chen Yi talked eloquently. The advantage of prophetic perception was fully exerted at this time. The wars that took place on the Korean Peninsula in history were too great.  Much later, the Incheon landing during the Korean War was a famous and successful battle. MacArthur sent troops to land from Incheon and cut off Kim Taejo's retreat. As a result, most of the Korean People's Army was made dumplings by him, and Lao Jin was defeated thousands of miles away.  He arrived at the border between China and North Korea, and finally went to Beijing in despair and asked Mao Taizu for help. Although this war was not completely consistent with the current situation in Korea, it was this kind of war that inspired Chen Yi. The long and narrow terrain of the Korean Peninsula.  Being able to divide the troops to attack it from two ends, whether it is Goryeo or the remaining Silla, it is difficult to take care of the head and tail. After all, the original Baekje land is now under the direct rule of the Tang Dynasty, and Xiongjin was established in the original Baekje land.  The Governor's Office can directly send troops to attack Pyongyang from south to north. If several armies are gathered to attack from several directions, "Tell me more about it!" Although you have some understanding of the situation in Liaodong,  But Wu Zetian, who didn't know much about it, became more and more interested. However, she was not satisfied with Chen Yi's excitement, so she stopped moving her hands and motioned for Chen Yi to continue to massage her. Chen Yi laughed.  After the voice, the movements of the hands continued, and the topic just now continued: "Ms., according to Xiaomin's understanding, Goryeo built a very spectacular Great Wall in the Liaodong area, which connected all the cities in that area and could coordinate with each other. When our army attacks,  There will definitely be a lot of resistance.  In comparison, Goryeo's defensive power in the south is much weaker. However, the number of troops under the control of Xiongjin Governor's Mansion in the Tang Dynasty is not small, and there are also Silla troops that can be recruited. According to Xiaomin, if a war is really launched against Goryeo  , we can organize an army with strong attack power from the south to attack Pyongyang directly, just like Xing Guogong's strategy back then. And the army assembled in Liaodong can first capture one or two cities and then directly dispatch an army that is good at long-range attacks.  Qingqi, go straight to Pyongyang. If Pyongyang is captured, Goryeo will almost be destroyed!" "Now the guard of the Ungjin Governor's Office, Liu Inqing, is a hero and a good fighter, and the navy officers he led once defeated the Japanese army at the mouth of the Baijiang River.  , Xiaomin believes that if he leads the garrison at Xiongjin Dudufu and the Silla army to attack Pyongyang from the south, it will be miraculous!" "Well, you continue!" Wu Zetian did not comment, but just ordered Chen Yi to continue.  Narrated. "My dear, our Tang Dynasty's navy has reached a certain scale. When General Su, Duke of Xing, led his army to conquer Baekje, hundreds of thousands of troops passed by the sea. Such a powerful navy must attack Goryeo.  Xiaomin felt that as long as the naval officers defeated the weak Koryo Navy, they could directly follow the Hui River to Pyongyang and attack Pyongyang City directly! If the three armies all progress smoothly, they will join forces.  At the foot of Pyongyang City, the Koreans must not be able to look at each other, they will be defeated soon, and they may even surrender in front of the formation!" Chen Yi talked incessantly for a while, and felt that his mouth was thirsty. He looked to the side, but  I didn't see any tea for him to drink, and I was complaining to Wu Tuan'er for not preparing anything for him! "Well, Chen Yi, I understand the crux of your argument. What you mean is:  If we were to attack Goryeo with a large army, we must concentrate our superior forces, directly attack Pyongyang, and attack the capital of Goryeo, right?  "Wu Zetian is not a simple person. After listening to Chen Yi's impassioned narration, she concluded this point. "Yes, the empress is wise. The key to what Xiaomin said is this!" Chen Yi has not forgotten it.  After flattering Wu Zetian, he continued: "In the past, the Tang Dynasty attacked Goryeo several times, but failed to achieve its success. Back then, Duke Xing led his army to besiege Pyongyang for several months, but was unable to break it.  Withdrawing due to the heavy snow, the common people felt that if they raised troops this time, this situation must not happen again. They must capture Pyongyang and eliminate all the opposition forces in Goryeo. Just like Baekje, Goryeo will never be restored.  The ability to resist the Tang Dynasty!" After a pause, Chen Yi said in very impassioned words: "Mother, didn't the late emperor once say when he personally conquered Goryeo, 'Avenge the children of China', the Sui Dynasty conquered Goryeo.  , hundreds of thousands of my descendants of the Han family are sleeping in the white mountains and black waters, and the heroic spirits have not been able to return to their hometown. After the founding of the Tang Dynasty, I have made numerous conquests without success. This tone must be made no matter what, and the hatred that Goryeo owes the descendants of the Han family must also be punished.  Avenge! Although the common people have no official or position, they still request the empress today to send troops to attack Goryeo! Complete the unfinished work of the late emperor and 'avenge the revenge of his children for China!'" (To be continued.

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 10: Wu Zetian¡¯s Promise

    Chen Yi's passionate words did not elicit a warm response from Wu Zetian. She just turned her head, glanced meaningfully at the excited Chen Yi, smiled and said: "Chen Yi, your opinions are not as good as those in high positions in the court."  Minister, I heard what you said today, and I felt enlightened. However, this matter is too important, and I need to listen to more people's opinions before I can make a decision!" "What the empress said is true," Chen Yi nodded in approval.  , I was happy that Wu Zetian said such words to him, "Xiaomin is talking nonsense, what he said is just his daily imagination, and most of it is whimsical. The empress does not blame Xiaomin, she is very happy to hear Xiaomin finish all these nonsense."  Come on! Such a matter must be discussed with the ministers, and the opinions of hundreds of schools can be decided!" Wu Zetian signaled Chen Yi to stop the massage, straightened up, stared at Chen Yi for a while, and then showed a smile that said something.  , said meaningfully: "Chen Yi, if what you just said came from the mouth of a minister in the court, I would not have any curiosity. But if it comes from the mouth of a young man like you who is not as young as a young man, you  "Is this palace curious?" "Mother, you must be very strange!" Chen Yi chuckled and started playing Tai Chi again, "As a child, I like to listen to adults talking about world affairs, and I also like to inquire about such things.  The common people have been passionate about serving their country since childhood, and they can¡¯t wait to mount their guns and fight on the battlefield.¡± I wanted to take advantage of the situation to praise myself, but when I saw Wu Zetian¡¯s eyes getting weirder and weirder, and the corners of her mouth twitching, I had to stop bragging.  , became serious and said, "Mother, the common people have heard a lot about the Tang Dynasty's several conquests of Goryeo. There are also some veterans who have participated in the Conquest of Goryeo nearby. The common people who have heard them talk about the hardships of the war have nothing to do.  , I often think that Goryeo has refused to be pacified by the Tang Dynasty for many years, and as a result, countless Han descendants have left their heroic souls in other places, and the ambitions of generations of emperors have not been fulfilled. I must teach them a lesson if I have the opportunity, so I just wonder how to attack Goryeo.  Therefore, I have these thoughts. Madam, people around me say that I am smart and think about many things more thoughtfully than adults, so it is not surprising that I have these thoughts. " "Well, can you not be so?  Stinky?" Wu Zetian finally couldn't help but interrupted Chen Yi who wanted to continue boasting, "I have always thought that you are a calm person who is neither arrogant nor arrogant. I didn't expect that you would always brag about yourself in front of me.  Are you afraid that I don¡¯t know that I know a lot of things that others don¡¯t know?¡± Seeing that Wu Zetian didn¡¯t look angry when he said these words.  Instead, with a smiling face, Chen Yi's original worry was eliminated, and he smiled and said, "My queen is so easy-going, I unknowinglyjust" "Just what? Yes, I am so easy-going."  Don't you think I'm too negotiable? You dare to say any nonsense or do any shameful thing in front of me?" Wu Zetian frowned deliberately, wanting to scare Chen Yi, but when he thought of one night  what happened.  That majesty cannot be achieved no matter what.  "Empress, I'm sorry, Xiaomin has never done anything shameful in front of you" As soon as he said the words, Chen Yi stopped immediately. What he did when he was alone with Wu Zetian last time, can he?  How about using "shameful" to describe it?  Wu Zetian also seemed to understand what the little man was thinking when Chen Yi stopped suddenly, and her face turned a little pink.  He also avoided his eyes and said nothing.  Chen Yi had no choice but to smooth things over, "Mother, Xiaomin is a lively person. He is not very polite at ordinary times. If he says something or does something that offends the queen and makes you uncomfortable, please punish me! Xiaomin.  I am willing to accept any punishment from the empress!" The ugly words come first, and it is better to express self-blame first than to punish Wu Zetian after being furious.  Under normal circumstances, after saying such words, even if Wu Zetian felt uncomfortable and wanted to scold him, she would definitely give up.  Wu Zetian ignored Chen Yi's words, lay down on her own, and signaled Chen Yi to continue massaging her. After Chen Yi started massaging again for a while, she said quietly: "Chen Yi, I don't have anything to do in this palace."  I am punishing you. Although what you said is not appropriate for your age, Taoist Master Sun once said that you are a strange person who will always surprise people. I didn¡¯t believe it at first, but now I believe it. What you think is better than ordinary people.  They are all unique. You are a special person. No one can match your talent and knowledge. I very much hope that you can surprise us again in the future and have more shocking remarks! I like everything you do.  What I saw was like when you took Minyue out to play. Although she was hurt, I also know that she is willing to defend you in front of others, which proves that you have made her like you! It's just you  What he did was a little too arrogant, and Min Yue's mother and many other people saw something. His Majesty also asked about it! But it's okay, they all know about it, and this matter can be talked about.  !¡± These words of Wu Zetian made Chen Yi a little confused. After thinking about it for a while, he seemed to understand a little bit. He asked cautiously: ¡°Mother, Mrs. Korea once asked Xiaomin about this matter. What she asked was, what is the matter?  Not you??Arrangements?  Xiaomin didn't dare to tell her the real situation, but she is Minyue's mother, and I" "There is nothing surprising about this. Mrs. Korea will definitely find someone to inquire about things and talk about other things together!  A mysterious smile appeared at the corner of Wu Zetian's mouth, "I also take back what I said before. You can tell people about the marriage, but you have to know who you can tell, and how you should say it to the people you can tell.  You have to know it yourself!" "Yes!" Chen Yi was overjoyed. Wu Zetian said this, which meant that he would publicly announce his marriage to Helan Minyue in the near future. Naturally, he also knew who could say it and how to say it. Wu Zetian  He stopped talking and lay face down again, gesturing to Chen Yi to continue massaging. When he just talked about the Korean incident, Chen Yi stopped massaging. Wu Zetian also listened attentively and asked something, not caring whether Chen Yi moved.  After a few gossips, I discovered that Chen Yi was lazy, so naturally I couldn't let him be so relaxed and asked him to continue "working"! There was silence in the room, and Chen Yi didn't know what to say. After a while, Wu Zetian said softly.  The voice rang again: "Chen Yi.  Are there anyone with military background around you?  " "Reply to my wife, those people around Xiaomin have never joined the army. Their ancestors may have been soldiers, but that was a long, long time ago. It should have been in the early days of the Tang Dynasty, when the heroes were vying for the throne!" Chen Yi was very happy.  He answered honestly, knowing that Wu Zetian already knew these things, and there was no point in trying to prevaricate with lies. Wu Zetian did not follow up on what he had just said, but said out of nowhere: "Chen Yi, do you want to go to the battlefield?"  ?  " Chen Yi, who didn't expect Wu Zetian to ask this question, was stunned for a moment. Even the movements of his hands slowed down, and he didn't know how to answer. Wu Zetian didn't press the question, just lying with his eyes closed. After thinking for a while  Finally, Chen Yicai gritted his teeth and said, "Mother, the common people are afraid of going to war and killing people, but if there is a war in the court or there is an invasion of foreign enemies, and the common people really need to go to the battlefield, the common people will go into battle without hesitation.  Go gallop across the frontier, serve your country and kill your enemies!" "Hmm.  You are telling the truth!" Wu Zetian, who was lying on her back, showed a smile and glanced at Chen Yi sideways, "You didn't say those false and empty words in front of me. I like your personality!" "Empress, little one.  Minben is an honest person, just say whatever comes to mind!" Chen Yi grinned proudly. Sometimes he made strange moves, and often achieved miraculous results. People like Wu Zetian. She listened too much to others in front of her.  When he speaks those heroic words, he reveals the timidity and desire to kill the enemy and achieve meritorious service in everyone. It will not make people feel false, but will make people agree. ¡°You brat, I just praised you.  Just one sentence and you become proud!" Wu Zetian smiled and scolded: "I really don't know what kind of character you are.  How dare you act so casually in front of me, and I also like you to be like this!" "My queen, I never tell lies or empty words in front of you.  I will tell you anything. I just think that the empress is a very trustworthy person. The empress is also very caring for the people, which is touching." Chen Yi tried to make himself look emotional and almost burst into tears, "This is the first time I have seen her.  When I was the queen, I felt familiar. Maybe when I first met the queen, I felt that she was a kind person Xiaomin is a person without a father. The care and kindness the queen gave me reminded me of my mother.  " Chen Yi couldn't say any more, because what he said even made him a little disgusted! But Wu Zetian didn't know that Chen Yi was saying false things. He was choked up when he heard his tone, and he couldn't say any more. She was really moved.  . Because Chen Yi was carrying the candlelight, the expression on his face could not be clearly seen. Wu Zetian lay face down again. At most, she turned her face around and took a quick look. She could not see clearly the change in the expression on Chen Yi's face. She actually believed it and ignored it.  He said calmly: "Chen Yi, I won't hide anything from you today. The first time I saw you, I felt that you looked familiar, as if I had seen you somewhere before, but I just couldn't remember! Your behavior was also very familiar.  I appreciate that your talents and knowledge are quite surprising. I hope you can chat with me more in the future and tell me everything you know, especially what you know about the national economy and people's livelihood.  You can also tell me your opinion on court affairs. Don¡¯t be afraid of saying something wrong. Even if you say something wrong, I won¡¯t blame you! Do you understand?  " Wu Zetian was so trusting that Chen Yi's blood boiled in an instant, and he agreed without hesitation: "Yes, thank you for your trust, I will definitely tell you everything you think about!" Being trusted by others!  It felt so good. Chen Yi felt this way at this time. Wu Zetian, who was lying face down, twitched her mouth. She was quite satisfied with Chen Yi's words. After a pause, she said softly: "Chen Yi, you are like this."  It is a pity for a person with average talents to be idle among the people.You should enter the court as an official and serve the country. I will discuss with Your Majesty and prepare to grant you an official position and let you work in the court. However, all decisions will be made after returning to Chang'an. Do you understand that I  What does palace mean?  "Thank you so much for your love, Xiaomin understands! Xiaomin really doesn't know how to be grateful for your trust in me!" Chen Yi said with tears in his eyes, truly moved. No matter what Wu Zetian's purpose was for saying this, Chen Yi couldn't help but feel grateful.  I am very grateful. He is a person with a special life experience. Because of some not very outstanding performances, Wu Zetian looked at him differently and told him to grant him an official position. Such an honor is something that not many people can enjoy. Regardless of whether Wu Zetian is because of him.  If he wants to use his talents for personal use or for other special purposes, at least he wants to do something to repay this kindness. But he can't do anything now, except to work harder.  To express her feelings! Perhaps the subconscious feeling of familiarity and trust made her less wary of Wu Zetian, although Chen Yi knew that Wu Zetian would never be so easy to negotiate, so amiable, like this.  He was a kind and mother-like figure, but at this moment, he really didn't want to connect the woman who was lying down gently and letting him massage her with the murderous demon woman in history. And, that day, Wu Zetian.  His lust was high and he had an affair with him. This close relationship made his feelings more complicated! Although he knew that this was an illusion and the real Wu Zetian was definitely not like this, he would rather believe what he was thinking now!  "Chen Yi, I hope that you can make some achievements in the future and surprise everyone, but don't let me down!" "Please rest assured, I will not let you down!" Chen Yi immediately  He straightened up and promised: "From now on, I will obey my mother's instructions in everything I do!" "That's good. I hope you can always remember what you said today!" "Yes, my mother!" "Chen Yi, take my place again.  Give me a good massage. You were too lazy just now because you were just talking!" Wu Zetian leaned up and smiled at Chen Yi, "I'm still very sleepy, and my hands and feet are still sore. You didn't bother to massage today.  !" Wu Zetian's look made Chen Yi feel a little overwhelmed and frightened, but after looking at Wu Zetian for a while, he showed a naughty smile: "My dear, don't worry, I will serve you with all my heart, I promise.  I'll satisfy you, just like last time!" The ambiguous look Chen Yi showed when he said this made Wu Zetian a little embarrassed. After she glanced at Chen Yi, she was about to say something, but she seemed to have thought of something, faintly  After sighing, he shook his head and said softly: "Chen Yi, go out and call Tuan'er in!" "Oh?  !Ah!" Chen Yi thought he heard wrong! "Well, Chen Yi, we are in Jiucheng Palace today, and His Majesty is by your side. Don't make any noise. Let Tuan'er come in and let her do some odd things.  You can also save some effort!" "Yes, empress," Chen Yi was a little disappointed, but also a little lucky, and even felt relieved, and immediately went out to summon Wu Tuan'er to come in! (To be continued.

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 11: It feels so good to flirt

    In the Paiyun Hall of Jiucheng Palace, in the room where Helan Minyue lived, Chen Yizheng was checking the wound on her foot.  It had been three days since the injury she suffered while playing at the waterfall. The wound on Helan Minyue's foot had basically healed, with only a pink scar. The straps were no longer used. Since last night, Chen Yi had not given her any more  Apply medicine.  The wound healed, no other associated symptoms appeared, and no other treatment was needed at all.  It's just that Chen Yi has an ulterior motive, and this sweet girl who is still lying down and recuperating, and often refuses to go to the ground, also wants Chen Yi to come often to check her wounds. Several reasons combined together make Chen Yi  She had to run to Paiyun Palace many times every day, and sometimes Helan Minyue suddenly felt uncomfortable somewhere in her body, so she would send her maid Xiaoyan to summon Chen Yi.  After two or three days, the relationship between Chen Yi and Helan Minyue developed rapidly. Physical contact between lovers is the easiest way to induce a rapid rise in feelings. For some inexplicable reasons, the two of them had an unspeakable secret in their subconscious.  We are so familiar with each other, and after just a few days of "falling in love", I feel that the relationship is inseparable, and even if we don't see each other for a while, it feels like many autumns have passed! Not only is the relationship with Helan Minyue heating up rapidly, after a few days  , Chen Yi has become familiar with Helan Minyue's petite and beautiful maid Xiaoyan.  I don¡¯t know why, but Xiaoyan always looks shy when she sees Chen Yi, she blushes a lot, and speaks in a soft voice, which makes Chen Yi feel angry all the time, and he can¡¯t understand this beloved person.  Why is the little girl like this? She is also afraid that Helan Minyue will be jealous or something.  He always looked carefree towards Xiaoyan. Only later did he understand what was going on. After thinking about it clearly, he was so happy that his mouth almost split to the back of his head, and he no longer thought that Xiaoyan was a woman.  Seen by the servants, he even looks a little flattering.  Well, it seems that "buy one, get one free" was quite popular among women in ancient times when they got married! "Minyue, does your foot still hurt?" After checking Helan Minyue's poor wound "carefully" again, Chen Yi smiled.  Diwen asked Helan Minyue, who was lying on the bed sideways, looking aggrieved.  Wu Shun is not in the house.  Just before Chen Yi came, she went to chat with Wu Zetian, but Wu Zetian came to call her over. Chen Yi didn't know what the two sisters would talk about.  He hoped that the two of them could talk about the marriage between him and Helan Minyue. It would also make him feel at ease if the marriage was settled early, and he could make preparations early, and he could have sex with the beauty Helan Minyue without any burden.  Take some substantive action.  Wu Shun was not in the room, only the shy Xiaoyan was there, and Chen Yi became bolder.  Not only did he show intimacy verbally, he even held Helan Minyue's hand openly! Although Helan Minyue was dissatisfied with Chen Yi holding her hand in front of Xiaoyan.  But he finally accepted it, and after being embarrassed for a while, he relaxed and acted like a baby in front of Chen Yi in front of his maid.  "It doesn't hurt anymore, I can walk on the ground now!" Hearing Chen Yi ask this, Helan Minyue replied without thinking, but after seeing Chen Yi's grinning face, she immediately pouted, "Of course  It still hurts. I can¡¯t even walk. I can¡¯t go out. I haven¡¯t gone to say hello to my aunt in the past two days! I haven¡¯t even played outside. Ziying, I want you to pay for it!¡± ¡°What should I do?  "Chen Yi held back his laughter and pretended to be heartbroken, laughing along with him like a sinner.  "Then, it's all my fault for causing you to behave like this, how about I carry you over there and carry you out to play, okay?" "I don't want you to carry me on my back, and I don't want you to hug me either. It's dangerous to be seen by others.  You're going to be laughed at to death, you're so embarrassed!" Helan Minyue rolled her cute eyes at Chen Yi, and said coquettishly: "But, I really want to go outside to play, and I want you to accompany me to play outside Jiucheng Palace. The scenery outside  So good, I don¡¯t want to stay in the palace all day, bored to death, and you can¡¯t come over to accompany me often!¡± ¡°Then I will stay here with you every day, okay? I¡¯ll tell you interesting things, as long as the Korean lady   Just don¡¯t have any objections from your mother!" Chen Yi whispered with saliva on his face.  The two of them kept flirting and flirting, almost ignoring the pretty and blushing Xiaoyan waiting by the side! Seeing the two of them like this, Xiaoyan felt shy and blushed, but she was also very curious, lowering her head.  At the same time, he also tried to eavesdrop on the conversation between the two and secretly observed what they were doing.  Xiaoyan has been following Helan Minyue for many years. The two of them almost grew up together. They are not better than sisters. Helan Minyue will tell her everything. Although Helan Minyue did not tell Xiaoyanming about the marriage, she still told her about the marriage.  I have already talked a lot about Chen Yi to Xiaoyan, and Xiaoyan is an extremely smart person, so there is no way she can't hear or see what her girl is thinking.  Later, she understood from Helan Minyue's words that the Queen wanted to get married. While she was happy for Helan Minyue, she also muttered about her own affairs.  When Helan Minyue gets married, she must be the dowry maid. The fate of the dowry maid depends entirely on Helan Minyue and her husband. Of course Helan MinyueMinyue's husband-in-law is the main decision-maker, and now the candidate for this husband-in-law is quite clear, that is, Chen Yi.  Chen Yi and Helan Minyue were very affectionate and seemed to have a good relationship. Xiaoyan was also worried and thinking about her future fate.  She didn't know how Chen Yi would treat her in the future. A few days ago, this man was indifferent to her and he didn't even look at her a few times, which made her sad. Fortunately, starting from yesterday, Chen Yi's attitude towards her  It was getting better, which made her worry less, but she was still a little inexplicably worried, but she couldn't do anything but wait carefully when facing Chen Yi.  Under Xiaoyan's gaze, Chen Yi and Helan Minyue continued to flirt, but they could not completely ignore Xiaoyan's existence, and did not dare to make too intimate moves.  "Xiaoyan, you wait outside. If my mother comes back, come in quickly and say something!" Helan Minyue ordered Xiaoyan who was standing at a loss amidst Chen Yi's slight restraint.  There was a light bulb next to it, which always seemed to be in the way, so it was better to let her out! Thinking of this with Helan Minyue, Chen Yile couldn't help laughing, which made Helan Minyue roll her eyes in disgust at him! "Yes!"  "Sister!" Xiaoyan responded, lowered her head and walked out quickly. Because she was nervous, she walked too fast and almost tripped on the threshold. Fortunately, she reacted quickly and held on to the door frame with quick eyes and hands to avoid making a fool of herself.  Her face became even redder from embarrassment, and even Chen Yi, who was far away from him, could see the red color spreading around her neck.  Of course she didn't dare to stay any longer, let alone look back, and ran out as if running away.  Seeing Xiaoyan's interesting look, Chen Yi grinned. This little girl is very cute! But just as he was enjoying himself, He Lan Minyue pinched his arm. He quickly turned around in pain,  He looked at the beauty who pouted again in confusion: "Minyue. What's wrong? Why are you twisting my arm?" While speaking, he deliberately rubbed the piece of flesh that was pinched, as if it was extremely painful.  "Look at how successful you are!" He Lan Minyue said bitterly: "Do you feel so distracted when you see a beautiful young lady?" "I haven't married yet. I'm jealous like this," Chen Yi looked proud and stretched out his hand.  He scraped Helan Minyue's straight nose and said, "Xiaoyan is your personal maid. I care about her and am afraid that she will fall. What's wrong with this? Just now I was afraid that she would really fall, so I wanted to rush to her.  Come over and help me! If Xiaoyan falls, won¡¯t you feel sorry for her? Aren¡¯t you two sisters?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what you are thinking about. You are just looking at a woman¡¯s beauty.  This is what this person is like The first time I met you, I saw you with a beautiful little lady, and you were so affectionate to her. It was really uncomfortable to watch!" Helan Minyue also wanted to reach out and pinch Chen Yi's hand.  arm, but Chen Yi quickly dodged it.  He twisted his hands and felt a little bit resentful, but his hands were still there with teeth and claws, "I heard that you appeared out of thin air and a beautiful little maid appeared. You are also jealous of that little lady named Ning Qing. Is this a problem?" No.  Thinking that Helan Minyue even knew about this, and even said it when the relationship with him had just become clear, Chen Yi couldn't bear it. How come Helan Minyue is such a stingy woman?  However, I dared not express my thoughts to death, so I had to apologize and said: "Minyue, don't believe other people's nonsense. There is no such thing. Pin'er was just a personal maid who used to serve me in daily life. She is a little bit like Ning Qing."  It's just a small misunderstanding. They are good sisters now, how can they be jealous? They get along very well, how can they be jealous? Someone must be talking nonsense, Minyue, who did you listen to? Wellyou really are.  Are they jealous?" When Chen Yi approached her and spoke evilly, He Lan Minyue finally took the opportunity to twist his arm and was very proud when Chen Yi screamed for mercy.  He said politely: "Huh, I'm jealous of them. That's too flattering to them. I just can't stand the behavior of a playboy like you. You know how to seduce young and beautiful ladies all day long, just like my brother! Log in  Disciple, stinky guy, I really don¡¯t know what kind of romance you will have in the future, humif you are like my brother, I" "You are wronged!" Chen Yi felt that he was even more wronged than Dou E, "I just got to know each other.  We are just Ning Qing, and we don¡¯t know any other women. What you say is really unjust! Just because your brother is romantic doesn¡¯t mean that I am romantic too. I came to the Tang Dynasty I haven¡¯t done anything romantic since I came to Chang¡¯an.  , this black-backed one, after a while I jumped into the Yellow River to wash it, so as not to bear the reputation of being romantic, but there is no fact that it is romantic! I said eldest sister, eldest sister, can you let go of your hand, and it will be black and blue,  But no one helps me rub it, I feel sorry for me!" "Humph, you know how to lie, but you dare to say that you only know Ning Qing," Helan Minyue said, but she still let go of her hand that was twisting Chen Yi's arm?  , seeing Chen Yi's look just now, she was also very proud of her skill, and she was busy with Chen Yi.While agreeing with her point of view, he pointed at himself and said: "Don't you know me? You don't treat me as a woman. You dare to say that except Ning Qing, you don't know any other young lady! You can tell lies, huh!"  After that, he looked triumphant, like he had stolen a weasel's little hen! "Min Yue, how could you do this!" Chen Yi was made dumbfounded by He Lan Min Yue. Seeing her shy and cute look, Chen Yi  She also understood that the beauty was just playing with herself, and pinched her little nose lovingly, with a distressed look: "I said Minyue, you must never do this in the future, or it will scare me."  Honest man, look, I'm sweating because of what you said about me being nervous. I'll be scared to death by you, and you'll have to be responsible for me for the rest of my life!" He pointed to his face that didn't have any sweat stains, and said,  Looks aggrieved.  "Ah. I will be responsible for you for the rest of my life. Huh, you are making fun of me again. I won't come. Huhhehe! Bad guy!" Chen Yi's funny look made Helan Minyue couldn't help but burst into laughter. It was very funny.  Happy, the unhappiness that I pretended to be just now is gone.  Seeing He Lan Minyue's trembling smile, Chen Yi's eyes widened and he felt very proud at the same time. After some time.  This beauty that everyone loved was about to become his own woman. He felt so lucky and happy to have such a beautiful and intelligent woman! She would be a little bit a bit bratty from time to time, but at her core she was a generous and never-ending woman.  A reasonable woman, it¡¯s great to have such a woman! Even he was a little impatient. He wanted to conquer her body and mind before other men, and take possession of her.  And don't let anyone get involved.  Li Zhi, the old pervert, also determined not to let him have a chance, but if the old pervert used force.  what to do?  How about simply destroying his "sexuality"?  Let Li Zhi never be a man in the future.  Chen Yi himself was startled by this idea! But he also admitted that this idea was very tempting "Zi Ying, you are so funny, I laughed out loud!" Helan Minyue's charming smile made her laugh out loud.  Chen Yi woke up from his evil state.  "You don't know, I have always been fun and humorous. If you follow me from now on, I guarantee that I will make you laugh and laugh every day. Ten years is less than that. When you are sixty or seventy years old, you may still be the same as a teenager.  The little ladies look very similar. Even if you stand next to our daughter in the future, you won't be able to tell whether they are mother and daughter or sisters!" Chen Yi had a vulgar look on his face and smiled mischievously as he spoke.  "It's disgusting! You keep saying these shameful things. What about you our daughter? Who said I wanted to marry you? I'm so embarrassed to hear it. Let's see if I will care about you in the future. I won't marry you.  !" He Lan Minyue was so embarrassed that she scolded and clenched her fists to hit Chen Yi. She looked furious. Of course Chen Yi did not avoid it and enjoyed the massage of the pink fist very comfortably! "Anyway, you are going to marry me.  Mine, you can't escape no matter what. We will definitely have our daughter in the future, and there will be more than one. You will definitely give birth to many lovely and beautiful sons and daughters!" After enjoying a fist massage with appropriate force, Chen  Yi grabbed Helan Minyue's little hand, held it in his fist, and said with a smile: "Minyue, I think the daughter we have in the future will definitely be very beautiful, just like you, everyone will love her!" "You!  Just talk nonsense, who said I want to marry you? If you say these bastard words again, I will really ignore you! I am not not" Helan Minyue felt shy in her heart, a little sweet, but her face  But he couldn't hang up, and he became "irritated" and said, "If my mother doesn't hear it, let's see what you do. Will you still want to come here to see me in the future?" "Hehe, if your mother doesn't let me come to see you, I will also secretly  Come, as long as you don't chase me away! Otherwise, I'll come in the middle of the night and climb in through the window! How about sleeping with you? " Chen Yi's face was full of evil! He Lan Minyue looked ashamed.  Turning red, he reached out and pinched Chen Yi's arm, "It depends on what you said, who wants you to accompanyaccompany" "If you don't want to, just forget it, just pretend I didn't say it!" Chen Yi chuckled.  After two times, she stopped laughing, spread her fingers, and interlocked with Helan Minyue. Although she was warm in her heart, she continued to tease her verbally, "By the way, Minyue, do you remember something I said before?  What's going on?" "What's going on?" Helan Minyue was startled and asked subconsciously.  "Do you still remember that painting? That painting by Mr. Yan Taichang was originally given to me as a gift, but then you took it away!" "What, don't say it so harshly, who robbed you! It was you who gave it to me!  Who came to rob it from you! I won¡¯t rob it from you!" Helan Minyue pouted aggrievedly, "I was just asking you for a request. Who told you to agree immediately? If you didn't  Even if you agree, I can¡¯t come. You promised to give it to me as a gift, but now you say I stole it and ignore you!¡± ¡°Okay, I gave it to you, not you snatched it away! I gave it to you voluntarily.  Yours!" Helan MinyueChen Yi's coquettish and angry expression immediately made Chen Yi surrender. He raised his hands and said, "Even if I give you a gift, you didn't take it away" "What do you mean, even if you give it to me, I didn't take it away?  "He Lan Minyue still refused to give in. "I'm not saying it reluctantly. It was originally given to me by you, but I didn't steal it from you. Can I steal it from you?" She sniffed proudly and raised her head proudly.  head.  "Okay, even if it was really me who gave it to you, no, that's wrong, it was originally my gift to you, you didn't take it by force!" Chen Yi suppressed his laughter and showed a very proud look, "But,  As for that famous painting, it will eventually return to the hands of our Chen family. Didn¡¯t I say that day that the painting will still belong to the Chen family in the future? Look, did I guess it? I¡¯m a  Where's the prophet?" Helan Minyue was stunned for a moment, then realized what he meant. She blushed again and spat: "That annoying guy, you just argued with me for a long time and you said such shameful words. I just won't.  Return the tape to you and see how you can make the painting belong to the Chen family!" Helan Minyue pouted and pretended to be angry, but the way she wanted to laugh aroused Chen Yi's love, and finally couldn't help it, and grabbed it.  Helan Minyue hugged her, kissed her on the forehead, and said with a wicked smile: "From now on, your people will all belong to the Chen family, and of course your beloved things will follow you, right?"  What about" "Bad guy, who are the Chen family membersah" "Sister, Madam is back" Xiaoyan's urgent reminder immediately woke up the two little lovers who were addicted to flirting.  Come here! (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 12: Offering a Plan

    Wu Shun came back with a calm face, but after seeing Chen Yi, he still smiled and accepted Chen Yi's gift, but the smile was a bit ugly and a bit weird.  ??Depending on the situation, the conversation between Wu Shun and Wu Zetian was not easy, and might even have caused unpleasantness. Chen Yi, who wanted to know the content of their conversation, did not dare to ask or linger, and immediately bid farewell to Wu Shun and Helan Minyue.  Wu Shun didn't hold him back and let Chen Yi go. Helan Minyue also saw the unhappiness on her mother's face and felt panic in her heart, and she didn't dare to keep Chen Yi anymore.  The sweetness and warmth when he was alone with Helan Minyue was completely destroyed by Wu Shun's cold face. Chen Yi felt a little heavy. He was eager to know what Wu Zetian and Wu Shun said.  Embarrassed to speak to Wu Shun, he had no choice but to ask Wu Zetian. He believed that asking Wu Zetian, the empress who had treated him so well during this period, should tell him something.  ??Make up your mind and go to the Dabao Hall immediately.  He had a legitimate reason to go to the Dabao Hall. He was the health doctor of Li Zhi and Wu Zetian, and it was his responsibility to greet them every day. If necessary, he could run to the Dabao Hall countless times, and no one would stop him.  After successfully entering the Dabao Hall, Wu Tuan'er, who was waiting in the outer hall, quickly greeted him. Chen Yi also explained to him the reason for coming. He wanted to see Wu Zetian.  "Sir, Your Majesty and the Empress are talking, you should come back to see the Empress later!" Wu Tuan'er whispered to Chen Yi, with an unnatural look on his face.  Seeing that no one was paying attention, Chen Yi quickly pulled Wu Tuan'er behind a curtain, while Wu Tuan'er was panicking.  Lowering his voice, he asked: "Sister Tuan'er, did something happen? Tell me?" Wu Tuan'er looked to the side in horror. Fortunately, no one noticed. He breathed a sigh of relief, but looked at Chen Yi.  Still a little flustered, he hesitated before saying: "Sir, I just heard that your Majesty and the empress seemed to have a dispute, so you can't go to see the empress now. You'd better come back later! By then I will be there by then.  Talk to your Majesty. If your Majesty meets you, I will let you know. Okay? By the way, Sister Tuan'er, did you hear what your Majesty and your Majesty were arguing about?  Yi still lowered his voice and asked.  There were not many people standing in Taibao Hall. These people were standing in fixed places. They did not dare to move around without instructions or special matters. Others in the place where Chen Yi took Wu Tuan'er to hide looked at  No, so he dared to ask about the martial arts regiment for a long time.  Wu Tuan'er glanced at the side again.  After confirming again that no one was paying attention, he answered Chen Yi's question softly: "Sir, your majesty just heard that Mrs. Han came to the Dabao Hall and wanted Mrs.  For this reason, the Korean lady was allowed to go back, and His Majesty complained to the empress. The empress also said that Your Majesty was inconsiderate of her sister!" "That's right!" Chen Yi sighed with emotion, and then asked: "Has the Korean lady been here for a long time?  ?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been here for a while, after your majesty took a nap. I talked to the empress for a long time!¡± ¡°Sister Tuan¡¯er, did you hear what the empress and the Korean lady said?  Please tell me, okay?" Chen Yi pressed again, he had a strong desire to know what the two women said.  "Master, I really don't know!" Wu Tuan'er shook his head, "When the empress and the madam were talking, she sent the servant out and waited outside, so she didn't hear what they said, but" "  Just what? " "It's justit just seems that Mrs. Korea was a little unhappy when she went back. Maybe my mother and Mrs. said something unhappy, so" Wu Tuan'er was a little nervous and didn't dare to say anything more, "Sir,  I really don¡¯t know anything anymore!¡± Chen Yi was a little disappointed. He didn¡¯t get anything useful from Wu Tuan¡¯er, so he stopped asking.  Wu Tuan'er saw the disappointment in Chen Yi's eyes and was a little nervous. He hesitated and said, "Sir, are you worried about something?" Chen Yi shook his head and said with a smile, "It's not that I'm worried about anything, I'm just curious!"  "Master, I know what you must be worried about! You must be worried about Mrs. Korea's opposition to you and" Wu Tuan'er raised his head and glanced at Chen Yi, then immediately lowered his head and said softly: "I know, you are worried about Korea.  Madam is opposed to your marriage to Helan Minyue, so I want to know what the empress and Mrs. Korea said today, whether it is about marriage!" Being guessed by Wu Tuan'er, Chen Yi could only smile bitterly, "You  You're right. I'm concerned about this. You must also know what the empress is thinking. Alas" Chen Yi's long sigh made Wu Tuan'er's heart twitch. After being cruel, he gritted his teeth and said: "Master, please  Don¡¯t worry, this slave will definitely inquire about the relationship with your empress in detail in the future."As for the marriage situation between you and He Lan Minyue, I will also pay attention to the conversation between the empress and the Korean lady. If there is any news, I will tell you immediately!" "Then thank you Sister Tuan'er! Sister Tuan'er treats me so well!"  Chen Yi had a smile on his face. He wanted to be intimate with Wu Tuan'er and express his gratitude to her. However, because he was in the Taibao Hall, he was afraid that something strange would happen and Wu Tuan'er would panic, so he didn't dare to make any mistakes, so he had to give up.  "Young Master, you don't have to be so polite. I should have paid attention to these things a long time ago, but I didn't expect that the Young Master would be so concerned about this matter. Otherwise, I would have paid attention to the conversation between the Queen and the Korean Lady today," Wu Tuan'er said.  The voice said softly. It's a pity that Chen Yi didn't see her face clearly. If he had seen it clearly, he would have found that Wu Tuan'er's face was full of silence! At this time, there was a voice from inside, and the frightened Wu Tuan'er ignored it.  He greeted Chen Yi and left immediately. Chen Yi had to go out of the palace and wait outside, hoping to come in and see Wu Zetian later. However, he only stayed for a while before Wu Tuan'er came out of the palace quickly.  Seeing Chen Yi standing outside the palace, he breathed a sigh of relief, immediately ran over with the hem of his skirt in hand, saluted and said, "Master, your Majesty invites you!" Chen Yi returned the greeting and followed Wu Tuan'er into the palace, whispering.  He asked: "Sister Tuan'er, have you finished talking to your Majesty?  "    "Um.  Having said that, Your Majesty is a bit in low spirits and feels tired. He wants to take a nap again. His Majesty has gone out to do some business. When he heard that you came to ask for an audience, he immediately asked his slave to come out and see you!" "Oh?  !" Chen Yi responded casually, without asking any more questions, and followed Wu Tuan'er into the inner hall. The Dabao Hall is very large, with three halls. Li Zhi and Wu Zetian's sleeping quarters are in the innermost part, and there are also inner halls and  There are also some special-purpose side rooms in the outer hall. The inner hall is side by side with the sleeping area, but the area is slightly smaller. After arriving at Jiucheng Palace, Wu Zetian, who was still busy with court affairs and always paying attention to the situation in Chang'an, spent most of his time here.  After handling court affairs, reviewing the memorials, and receiving some important figures, Wu Zetian had already sat down in front of a table filled with memorials and plans, but there was a memorial open in front of him.  Wu Zetian was not looking, but looked forward thoughtfully, not knowing what he was thinking. After Wu Tuan'er stepped forward to report, he gave Chen Yi a meaningful look and then retreated.  After going out, he also pulled up the curtain between the halls, dividing the inside into an almost closed space. "Chen Yi, do you have anything to report to me?  "After receiving Chen Yi's courtesy, Wu Zetian still looked ahead and asked in a faint voice. When they were outside the hall just now, Chen Yi thought a lot. For many reasons, when he saw Wu Zetian's look now  Finally, someone became bold and approached Wu Zetian and said in a very soft voice: "Mother, I know what you are worried about.  I would like to offer you a plan, which will surely relieve your worries!" Wu Zetian reacted immediately to these words. She immediately turned her head and looked at Chen Yi with gleaming eyes. She asked word by word: "Do you know what I am doing?  Why is the palace worried?  " "The empress is worried about Mrs. Korea. She doesn't want Mrs. Korea to stay with His Majesty at this time!" Chen Yi stared at Wu Zetian without hesitation. Wu Zetian's special care for him these days gave him the courage.  "oh?  !" Wu Zetian was shocked, but still had a noncommittal look on her face. She ignored Chen Yi's answer and asked again: "You said you have a plan. What plan do you have that you want to hear from me?  "Although Wu Zetian did not directly respond to what he just said, Chen Yi has determined that Wu Zetian is worried about Wu Shun's matter, and even the discussion with Li Zhi just now may have been about this, so he is interested in what he said,  This greatly encouraged Chen Yi, and he immediately said: "Your Majesty, I know a little bit about medicine, and I know that if a person is sick or feels sleepy all day, he can only lie down and rest, and basically can't do what he wants to do.  You need to worry about him doing something disturbing!" Chen Yi said meaningfully. This made Wu Zetian raise his eyebrows, his expression changed a little, and he asked in confusion: "What do you mean by this?  I mean, I hope your majesty" After saying half a sentence, he stopped! Although Wu Zetian's words were not finished, Chen Yi understood what she meant and shook his head with a smile, "No, the empress understood it wrong!"  "what is that?  " "If Mrs. Korea is unwell and needs to rest, she will have to stay in the house all day to recuperate, and will not be able to walk around. Some of the things that the queen is worried about will not happen!" Li Zhi's body has recovered a lot. People  Now that I have energy, some of my original thoughts have also arisen, and my body¡¯s needs must be met. Of course, my heart will be moved by the beauty around me, not to mention Li Zhi, who has been thirsty for a long time. Judging from some subtle changes, Chen Yineng can.  It can be guessed that Li Zhi's physical condition has enabled him to do certain things.?It is very likely that he had "communications" with Wu Zetian in this regard before Chang'an. Now he is only slightly tired from the long journey, but other conditions are quite good. If he has had a good rest and regained his energy, he should be able to do that, as long as  Wu Zetian doesn't need to go overboard.  Men are all carefree, and when there are beautiful women around them, they will feel longing for her. Wu Zetian has been following Li Zhi for decades, and Li Zhi, who is familiar with everything about Wu Zetian, must be a little tired of her. No matter how delicious the food is, it will be too much.  The same goes for the people around him! Other beautiful women such as Wu Shun and Helan Minyue, who are as bright as flowers, must be very attractive to him. A wife is not as good as a concubine, and a concubine is not as good as a steal. The taste of an affair with Wu Shun must be better than that of Wu Zetian.  The serious wife is strong, and the unsuccessful Helan Minyue tastes even worse! However, if these two women have been unwell, the chance of being succeeded by Li Zhi will definitely be very small. Li Zhi will never use it on a person who is in poor health.  Strong, right?  (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 13: Wu Shun Is Sick

    After coming out of the Dabao Hall, Chen Yi felt relaxed. He had convinced Wu Zetian and let her accept his suggestion. He felt very accomplished.  It was a piece of cake for Chen Yi, who was good at medicine, to find a way to make Wu Shun sick, or to make her feel depressed during this period, like a patient, with no interest in anything and just wanted to rest in her room.  Wu Shun could be made like this without anyone noticing, because he could enter the Paiyun Palace while checking Helan Minyue's wounds.  When Helan Minyue was injured that day, he had thought that if the injuries on her feet during her stay in Jiucheng Palace were not good and she continued to need treatment, then Li Zhi would basically have no chance to attack her. At that time, he  I just thought that if Wu Shun was like this, wouldn't Li Zhi have no excuse to extend his demonic claws against the mother and daughter?  Because he had had such an idea before, when he was wandering outside the palace, he thought of it again and immediately made up his mind to tell Wu Zetian.  He said that he had no confidence in convincing Wu Zetian before, but he felt that by saying this, Wu Zetian could understand his thoughts and the fact that he already knew about it.  If Wu Zetian agreed to his proposal or even opposed him, he would think that Wu Zetian recognized him, and he was already standing in the same trench as Wu Zetian.  With "common ideals and goals", if we explain this matter clearly in the future, there may be unexpected benefits! Before leaving Chang'an, He Lan Minzhi always remembered what He Lan Minzhi asked him for help. With Wu Zetian's support,  Chen Yi felt that He Lan Minzhi's instructions could be completed easily.  Of course, this is not just about fulfilling Helan Minzhi's instructions.  It was also his wish. Regardless of reason or emotion, or from a man's self-esteem and temperament, he could not tolerate Helan Minyue being taken over by Li Zhi, otherwise he would go crazy.  Wu Shun is a very beautiful and intellectual woman with a gentle and gentle temperament. Any man who sees such a woman will have a good impression of her and feel pity for her.  It can be said that any man would not want to see beauties like Wu Shun and Helan Minyue being played with by Li Zhi, an old man who is "dying".  That is a challenge to a man's self-esteem, not to mention that Chen Yi has regarded Helan Minyue as his future wife, and Wu Shun will become his mother-in-law! When Chen Yi and Helan Minzhi were talking about things, they once said that they would seek Wu Zetian's help.  Only when Wu Zetian is willing to help can the matter have a perfect solution. Now he still holds this belief. Now Wu Zetian supports his idea, which means that he understands Wu Zetian's thoughts.  He needed to think about what to do next.  But the question of direction is unmistakable.  Chen Yi felt that he was already changing the fate of Helan Minzhi's family, and that he could completely change their fate. Even if his opponent was the emperor, with Wu Zetian's support and his ability to predict the unknown, Li Zhi still  Can deal with the past.  For his own happiness, "sexual happiness" and his own future, he risked his life. From now on, he will regard Li Zhi as his enemy.  I am proud to defeat the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, no matter what means are used.  Chen Yi walked back to his residence with a relaxed pace and began to prepare medicine.  Before coming to Chang'an, Chen Yi prepared a large amount of medicines through Sun Simiao and the Imperial Medical Office in case of emergency. What he has to do now is to use these medicines to prepare the prescriptions he needs - a few days later! Dabaodian.  Li Zhi, who was a little refreshed, and Wu Zetian, who was also in good spirits, were sitting and chatting. Wu Tuan'er came to report that Chen Yi was waiting to meet His Highness.  Li Zhi had just summoned Chen Yi, and Chen Yi, who was in the Paiyun Hall, came over quickly.  He knew exactly what he wanted to ask when he was called here, and he had already thought of how to answer it on the way here.  "Chen Yi, your medical skills are good and you cured my disease." Li Zhi, stroking his beard, asked Chen Yi with an anxious look on his face: "I want to know what disease Mrs. Korea has suffered from. She has been in low spirits these days.  "Can you cure her illness?" After arriving at Jiucheng Palace, Wu Shun had been in poor spirits. At first, everyone thought that she was just tired from the journey and would recover after a few days of rest, but five or six days passed.  , it's still the same, and my energy seems to be getting worse. I don't even want to eat. I just want to lie down, sleep and rest all day long, and only occasionally go outside for a walk.  The same is true for Helan Minyue, but she is slightly better than Wu Shun, and the injury on her foot is still not healed. It is "extremely painful" when touched, and she can't even walk well. Walking around the hospital with Wu Shun every day seems very strenuous.  .  The appearance of mother and daughter made Wu Zetian very "worried". Li Zhi, who knew the situation, was also worried and immediately summoned Chen Yi, who was in charge of medical affairs, for questioning.  Li Zhi's question did not surprise Chen Yi, which made him a little happy. He wanted to know how Wu Zetian would behave after knowing this situation, but when he took a peek, he didn't see anything strange on Wu Zetian's face.  , had no choice but to answer as he originally thought: "Your Majesty, your Majesty, according to the examination, Mrs. Korea has no physical illness, she is like this now""It's just acclimatization!" "Why does this happen?"  "Wu Zetian followed up and asked. Li Zhi also had an inquiring expression! Chen Yi snickered in his heart, but his expression did not change at all. He cupped his hands and said: "Your Majesty, empress, the acclimatization situation is due to life.  due to changes in environment.  Korean ladies have lived in Chang'an for a long time and have rarely gone out in recent years. They have adapted to Chang'an's food, water, soil and other living environment. When they first come to Jiucheng Palace, a place that is very different from Chang'an's living environment, they will have symptoms of acclimatization! Many people leave the original place.  This kind of situation will happen in the familiar place where I have been living, but the severity is different!" "Oh, that's it!" Wu Zetian looked like he suddenly realized it, and smiled at Li Zhi, "Your Majesty, I am my concubine.  This situation also happened in Chang'an at the beginning of the year. The food every day didn't taste good, and I felt like vomiting after eating it. Chang'an was not used to drinking water. It took several months to get better. The first time I went to Luoyang, a similar situation happened.  Knowing what was going on, I thought it was just because I missed my homeland and was reluctant to leave my mother's side, but I didn't expect that I was still acclimatized!" Wu Zetian said it openly, and Chen Yi wanted to laugh even more. If Wu Zetian didn't know about "acclimated", kill him.  Even though he didn't believe that ordinary people would likely experience physical changes when they were far away from their homeland and moved to a place with different living habits and environment, he thought that most people knew that Wu Zetian, a person who had lived for decades, was only now "  "Sudden realization" can only be pretended, but the expression is a bit similar. Li Zhi did not have any objection to Wu Zetian's statement. On the other hand, he looked in agreement, nodded and said: "The Queen said it, I remember it."  My mother told me a similar story back then. She said that when I first went to Luoyang when I was a child, I actually developed a high fever at night and took medicine for several days before it went away. My mother was frightened, haha!" Li Zhi laughed dryly twice.  After that, he asked Chen Yi again: "Chen Yi, I know what's going on. I also ask you today, is there a way to eliminate this situation? Can the medication be effective?  " Chen Yi shook his head, "There is no effective drug treatment for this disease. We can only rely on Mrs. Korea and Helan Minyue to adjust themselves. It is possible that they will recover in a few days!" "Is there another possibility?  "Wu Zetian answered before Li Zhi. Chen Yi nodded, "There are other possibilities. Mrs. Korea and Helan Minyue may have worsening symptoms of discomfort, or even really get sick! Mrs. Korea and Helan  Helan Minyue's original system was weak, and after several consecutive days of marching, the mountain where Jiucheng Palace is located is high, and the temperature is much higher than the ground. No one can guarantee whether it can recover within a few days!" Chen Yi  He didn't look at anyone's face when he spoke. He was afraid that when he looked at Li Zhi or Wu Zetian's face, Li Zhi would notice something strange! Li Zhi frowned, glanced at Wu Zetian and whispered in a low voice: "In the past, Korean ladies went there  Luoyang, we have traveled further on the road, and this has never happened before. How could it happen this time?  " "Your Majesty, Luoyang is a flat land. The climate and environment are similar to Chang'an, and the terrain is even more so. Jiucheng Palace is located on the mountain. The terrain is much higher than that of Chang'an, and the temperature is also much different. The taste of the water here is completely different from that of Chang'an.  People think it should be caused by these reasons!" Chen Yi said and looked up at Li Zhi and Wu Zetian. He found no abnormality in Li Zhi and saw a little joy in Wu Zetian's eyes. He was even more encouraged and continued: "Also  It may be related to the physique of the Korean lady. In the past few years, the Korean lady was young and in good health. Now she is older and her physical strength and energy have dropped a bit, so she has changed to a new environment and cannot adapt to it all of a sudden!" "  What should we do?" Wu Zetian asked: "Chen Yi, according to your opinion, how can Mrs. Korea's body return to normal?  Are there any medications that work quickly?  "Back to you, there are some medicines available, but I can't guarantee whether they will be effective!" Chen Yi lowered his head to prevent anyone from seeing the change in expression on his face, and then said: "The most effective way is to let  It is the best treatment for the Korean lady to return to her familiar living environment!" "Chen Yi, the method you mentioned is not feasible. The Korean lady just came to Jiucheng Palace and stayed for only a few days before letting her go back.  That's too tiring, so let's do this, you can apply some medicine according to her condition, and see how her body is doing in a few days!" Wu Zetian's face showed a little displeasure, and he looked at Li Zhi and said: "  Your Majesty, I don't agree with the method proposed by Chen Yi. The Korean lady came with the imperial driver. How can we let her return to Chang'an first? If she is tired from the journey and has no one to take care of her, and her body really gets sick, what should we do?  " "The queen is right!" Li Zhi nodded after thinking for a moment, agreed with Wu Zetian, and told Chen Yi: "Chen Yi, you should pay more attention to Mrs. Korea's condition these days, give some medicine, and you must find a way.  Recuperate the body of Mrs. Korea! My body has recovered these days, and my energy is much better than before. I just need to take medicine according to the treatment plan.You don¡¯t need to come here to visit us from time to time!¡± ¡°Chen Yi, did you hear what His Majesty said?  You must find a way to restore Mrs. Korea's body to its original state. If you can't do it, Your Majesty and I will punish you!" Wu Zetian stared at Chen Yi as she spoke, as if she meant something. "Yes, Your Majesty.  , Empress, that humble citizen resigns!" Chen Yi left the Taibao Palace with a grimace! (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian.com to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my greatest support.  ).

 Volume 1: First visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 14: Return to Chang'an first

    "Zi Ying, does my mother's health matter?" Helan Minyue, who looked a little worried in the Paiyun Palace, asked Chen Yidao, who was checking Wu Shun's body: "What is the reason that makes my mother not think about food and drink these days, but only thinks about it?"  "Lying down to rest?" "Minyue, your mother must be acclimatized, coupled with the fatigue of the journey, mental depression during this period, lack of rest and other factors, this situation occurred! In my opinion, how long does it take to nurse yourself back to health?  It should be better in the future!" Chen Yi smiled and comforted He Lan Minyue, "This situation will happen to many people. The day I just came to Jiucheng Palace, I felt a little like this. I didn't want to eat, and I had no appetite for anything.  I feel nauseous, and the water here tastes weird. I didn¡¯t sleep much that night. Didn¡¯t this happen to you?¡± He Lan Minyue thought for a moment and nodded, ¡°Yes, I just got here.  That night, I couldn¡¯t fall asleep, and I haven¡¯t slept well these days! I have no appetite, and I don¡¯t want to eat!¡± In fact, except for the first night, which was due to the fatigue of the journey and the lack of adaptability to the environment, Helan Minyue didn¡¯t sleep well on the other nights.  The reason why I slept well was because I thought too much about Chen Yi. I was distracted and my mind was filled with the shadow of Chen Yi. His evil smile appeared in my mind from time to time. Of course, I couldn't sleep well! There was no food or tea.  Si also had similar reasons, but she would definitely not say that.  She couldn't say this reason even if she was beaten to death. With Chen Yi's words, she pushed her abnormal behavior to "acclimate"! Seeing Helan Minyue, she followed his wishes.  He said that Chen Yi had a feeling of "tacit understanding", and then said: "Well, then you also need to have a good rest and eat some delicious things, such as fresh fruits and refined snacks. You want your mother to also  Eat more. Even if you have no appetite, you must force yourself to eat. I will prepare some appetite-improving medicines for you, and I will also have people prepare some nutritious food for you in case you need it!  It's iron, food is steel, you must eat and get enough sleep. That way, even if you feel uncomfortable, your body will not be broken!" "Yeah, I know!" He Lan Minyue said with a smile.  He squeezed his nose at Chen Yi to express his happiness.  In fact, her appetite is not very bad. If Chen Yi is with her, she can eat a lot. If Chen Yi can be more considerate, such as feeding her, or coaxing her.  She promised to eat obediently and eat a lot, as long as Chen Yi was with her.  If Chen Yi wasn't around, she wouldn't feel hungry even if she didn't eat all day! But because her mother was around, although Chen Yi would sometimes accompany their mother and daughter to have meals, it was impossible to be intimate. At most, they would just flirt secretly.  Give it a try.  Make a look or something like that when Wu Shun isn't looking.  She missed the day when she went to play at the waterfall very much. After being injured, she was held by Chen Yi and fed him dry food. She was very warm and happy.     Unfortunately.  Chen Yi asked her to pretend to be injured and was unable to go out for activities. She could only cooperate with Chen Yi's arrangement and stay with her mother in the house all day.  The mother and daughter really look like two real sick people, and they rarely miss the Paiyun Palace.  During this time, Li Zhi and Wu Zetian came over to see them, and they were a little sad at their physical discomfort! While the two were talking quietly, Wu Shun lay on the couch and rested with his eyes closed. She heard some of what the two said clearly, and she was already familiar with it.  The intimate behavior between the two people "turned a blind eye".  Chen Yi comes here often these days. Although this young man maintains a good demeanor in front of their mother and daughter and does not behave in any special way, his daughter does not have such good control and unknowingly turns the ground around.  Chen Yi showed his good feelings, and sometimes even acted coquettishly and intimately in front of her, a mother. How could she not understand what was going on, even though she was here?  What's more, she talked to her sister who was the queen that day and asked directly if she had promised Chen Yi anything in private. Although her sister did not respond directly, she understood a lot from her sister's words and guessed what she had done.  Now that her sister's plans and next arrangements are clear, she doesn't know what she can do, and is very worried that there will be an uncontrollable situation, but there is nothing she can do! She doesn't even have the energy to think about this matter.  For two days, she felt dizzy and couldn't sleep all day long. She didn't want to eat anything, not even water. She felt like this the day she first arrived at Jiucheng Palace, but she felt better the next day.  Thinking about the past few days, the discomfort became even worse, which made her very worried. She was afraid that she would be sick and worry her daughter. Therefore, when Helan Minyue accompanied her with tears in her eyes, she forced a smile and comforted her daughter that she was fine.  , I¡¯m just not used to the situation here, I¡¯ll be fine in a few days! She was also a little touched by Chen Yi¡¯s attentiveness. She had been feeling unwell for the past two days, and Chen Yi came more frequently, checking her carefully and asking questions about the situation.  After Xun understood it, he also prepared some medicine for her and even brought it to her personally.  She has not had sex for a long time since her husband died.Having received such care, although Chen Yi may have treated her like this because of his daughter Helan Minyue, Chen Yi's attentive greetings still made her feel warm in her heart.  The feeling of being cared about by a man is actually quite good, especially for a woman like her who has been widowed for many years! Although Li Zhi is her lover, the two have maintained this shameful relationship for several years.  , but Li Zhi rarely gave her comfort, let alone some considerate actions. She could understand Li Zhi. He was an emperor and could not care about people as carefully as ordinary men. All she could do was cater to her, and she did not dare to ask for extravagant things.  Too much, and now Chen Yi's caring behavior made her feel a little strange.  Chen Yi is pursuing her daughter Helan Minyue. She can also see that Helan Minyue has a good impression of Chen Yi, and it has been like this since the beginning of the relationship.  But she felt that Chen Yi and Helan Minyue were not a good match, and without giving any specific reasons, she seemed to think that these two people were of similar age.  In fact, there are many differences. The two are not from the same era.  She felt that Chen Yi was a very mature man, at least much more mature than his actual age. She even felt that she did not feel much older than him in front of him. She felt that this little man should be about the same age as herself.  There are still many unknown things in it, making people feel that he is like a mystery, attracting people to explore and discover, but Wu Shun also feels this way.  Very few people can understand people like Chen Yi.  Because of this feeling, she was a little uncomfortable accepting Helan Minyue's marriage to Chen Yi. Therefore, when talking about Helan Minyue's marriage to her sister Wu Zetian, she made it clear that she was not willing to marry Helan Minyue to Chen Yi.  Her reason was Chen Yi's identity and status. The two were too different and they were not in the same family. However, Wu Zetian denied her point of view at the time.  Saying that these are not problems depends on Chen Yi's talent and learning.  It will be a matter of time before he is promoted to a higher position in the future, and his future achievements will surprise anyone. It is really a blessing for Helan Minyue to marry Chen Yi.  Wu Shun understood what his sister was planning from Wu Zetian's words, and she had no way to refute.  It's just a bit difficult for her to accept Chen Yi as her son-in-law! There are many reasons, and she can't tell which one will prevail.  I feel a little confused, and my mood is not high.  Wu Shun was drowsy all day long, and his thinking was not very clear. Thinking about things made his mind even more confused, and he looked even worse! Even when Chen Yi and Helan Minyue kept whispering, he didn't even bother to raise his eyelids.  For a moment! Chen Yi and Helan Minyue talked for a while and finally stopped.  "Madam, the medicine is ready. Have Min Yue feed it to you?" After a while, Chen Yi's voice rang again, speaking to Wu Shun.  "Mom, Ziying's newly prepared medicine is ready. It has also been cooled. My daughter will feed you and take it. You will feel better after taking the medicine. You will definitely be able to get up and go to the ground tomorrow!" Helan Minyue took Wu Shun's hand and said,  The voice said softly.  Wu Shun then opened his eyes, looked at Chen Yi and Helan Minyue in front of him, nodded, and prepared to get up.  Chen Yi and Helan Minyue also hurriedly stepped forward and helped Wu Shun up. Helan Minyue sat behind Wu Shun, supported her mother's body, took the medicine bowl from Chen Yi's hand, and gave Wu Shun the medicine! "Mom, slow down!  Drink slowly, this medicine is a bit bitter!" "Madam, you should have a good rest." Seeing that Wu Shun had finished drinking the medicine with the help of Helan Minyue, Chen Yi stood up, ready to leave, and rushed to Helan Minyue again.  Smiling, "Minyue, your mother's health is fine. Don't worry. You can talk to your mother later! I'll go to the Queen's place and tell her about you and your mother's situation and see how she arranges it."  " "Zi Ying, if my mother's physical condition does not improve, what should I do?" Helan Minyue was a little reluctant to leave Chen Yi, and asked, still blinking! "Then there is only one way!"  "What method?" Helan Minyue was very curious! Chen Yi smiled at Helan Minyue, glanced at Wu Shun who had opened his eyes, and said in a low voice: "That is to go back to Chang'an and return to a familiar living environment. I will definitely be able to see him.  Okay!" "Ah" - "Two days later, in the Dabao Hall, Chen Yi once again reported to Li Zhi and Wu Zetian the physical condition of the Korean lady Wu Shun, and apologized: "Your Majesty, empress, I have prepared some arrangements for the Korean lady.  Mrs. Korea also took a small amount of medicine, but she did not feel better. Her body is still the same, she does not want to eat or drink, and her sleep is not good! I am ashamed of the trust of your majesty and empress. There is no way to cure Mrs. Korea's illness. Please ask your majesty and  Punish me!" "Chen Yi, are you really powerless?" Wu Zetian's majestic voice rang out.  "Please punish the empress. Xiaomin really doesn't have much to do. After two days, the situation of Mrs. Korea is still the same. Xiaomin can't think of a way!" Chen Yi lowered his head and apologized again! Yesterday, he had privately spoken to Wu Zetian.  I told you about Wu Shun, probably the situationWe have already said that when two people sing a double act, they must sing authentically.  He was satisfied with the majesty displayed by Wu Zetian, and at the same time, he tried his best to appear as sincere and frightened as possible.  "You think you are a miracle doctor, but you didn't expect that you can't even cure such a minor illness. You really should be punished, but" Wu Zetian glanced at Li Zhi, who looked a little unhappy, and changed the topic, "But I think before you  After curing His Majesty's illness and giving so many suggestions to the court, Your Majesty and I don't want to hold you accountable!" "Thank you Your Majesty and Your Majesty for your irresponsible kindness!" Chen Yi quickly thanked him.  "Chen Yi, is there really no way to treat Mrs. Han's condition?" Li Zhi finally spoke! "Your Majesty, there is only one way, and that is to ask Mrs. Han to return to Chang'an and return to her familiar living environment.  It should be fine!" Chen Yi said very firmly.  This was the result he had agreed upon after discussing with Wu Zetian yesterday. He must let Wu Shun and Helan Minyue return to Chang'an first. Without direct contact with Li Zhi, nothing could happen. How to deal with it in the future?  Looking for a way, Chen Yi also told Wu Zetian that if he accompanied Wu Shun and Helan Minyue back to Chang'an, he would take the opportunity to persuade Wu Shun on the way as his son-in-law.  After thinking for a while, Wu Zetian agreed to Chen Yi's suggestion, saying that she would find a way to get Li Zhi to agree to let Wu Shun and Helan Minyue return to Chang'an first! Li Zhi was silent after hearing this, and Wu Zetian didn't speak for a while either.  After a while, she asked Chen Yi: "Is this the only way?" "Yes!" Chen Yi nodded, "The Korean lady is weak and not as easy to adapt as us strong people. It will not be easy when something goes wrong.  Recovery, Xiaomin is afraid that if she continues like this for a few more days, she will really get sick, and it will be difficult to treat it. Even if she is cured, the root cause of the disease will be left!" "Well, that makes sense. It seems that this is the only way it can be.  !" After Li Zhi sighed, he reluctantly agreed! Wu Zetian strictly blocked the news about Chen Yi and He Lan Min Yue. Although many people saw Chen Yi taking He Lan Min Yue out, as long as the people around Li Zhi didn't tell  , Li Zhi, who has been staying in the palace most of the time these days, still doesn't know about this, and has no way of knowing that sparks have sparked between Chen Yi and Helan Minyue! If he knew that Chen Yi and Helan Minyue had a close relationship  No matter what, I would never agree to Chen Yi's suggestion today! If Chen Yi knew this, he would definitely regret for taking Helan Minyue out for fun that day and causing Helan Minyue to be injured! "Your Majesty, minister  I am also worried about my sister's health. If there is really no other way, it is better to let her go back to Chang'an early. I don't want to take her to escape the summer heat, but let her go back with a disease!" Wu Zetian adapted to show a pitiful expression, even in his eyes.  Tears rolled out.  Li Zhi was a little irritated, and he stood up suddenly, waved his hand and said: "Mei Niang, just do what you said just now. It's up to you to arrange this matter and let some capable people escort the Korean lady and Min  Yue returns to Chang'an!" "Yes, Your Majesty, I will make good arrangements for you!" Wu Zetian quickly agreed: "I will definitely arrange for someone capable to escort my sister and Min Yue back to Chang'an!" Seeing this, Chen Yi immediately stepped forward and  Strike while the iron is hot: "Your Majesty, Your Majesty, I am willing to escort Mrs. Han and Helan Minyue back to Chang'an!" (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian.com to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my greatest support.  ).

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 15: It¡¯s decided like this

    "Your Majesty, your Majesty, I am willing to accompany them back." Seeing that Li Zhi and Wu Zetian were worried about this, Chen Yi volunteered and requested: "Your Majesty and your Majesty must be worried, fearing that Mrs. Korea and Helan Minyue will appear again on the road.  What's the accident? If Xiaomin is by their side and they go back, not only can they take care of them on the road, but they can also handle it at any time if something bad happens to them!" "Well, I think it's okay! Let you escort them back, I'd rather  Don't worry!" Li Zhi agreed without hesitation, which surprised Chen Yi, who was originally a little worried.  He originally thought that Li Zhi would not agree to let him accompany Wu Shun and Helan Minyue back to Chang'an no matter what. It was possible that with Wu Zetian's insistence, he could make the trip and accompany the mother and daughter back to Chang'an, but he did not expect that,  Li Zhi agreed so simply, it felt like the sun was rising from the west.  Wu Zetian was also surprised and looked at Li Zhi in disbelief, as if she didn't know her husband.  "Your Majesty, did you really ask Chen Yi to escort his sister and Min Yue back to Chang'an?" Wu Zetian couldn't understand why Li Zhi was so generous.  She had secretly promised to marry Chen Yi, and subconsciously she always felt that Li Zhi would know about it and would interfere with it. Therefore, after Chen Yi proposed that he escort Wu Shun and He Lan Minyue back, her first reaction was that Li Zhi would stop it.  But unexpectedly, Li Zhi agreed without thinking.  "Mei Niang, do you think there is anything wrong?" Li Zhi, who was stroking his beard, put away his thoughtful expression and looked at Wu Zetian and Chen Yi in confusion.  This time I came to Jiucheng Palace, although Chen Yi was almost the "imperial doctor" responsible for Li Zhi and Wu Zetian.  But everything must be considered more. The imperial physician in the palace still brought a few words. Even if Chen Yi was not around, the imperial physician in the palace could still be responsible for monitoring the bodies of Li Zhi and Wu Zetian. They could also administer medicine to treat them when they were sick.  What's more, after a few days of recovery, Li Zhi's physical condition is already quite good, and his complexion is much better than when he was in Chang'an. As if the two of them are the same, there will basically be no abnormality in the following days.  Li Zhi, who had more trust in the palace physician, didn't care whether the young man was around or not.  He was monitoring his physical condition, so he didn't particularly care about letting Chen Yi leave.  Another reason is that although Li Zhi's disease was cured by Sun Simiao and Chen Yi, as a patient himself, Li Zhi did not think that Chen Yi cured his disease and that Sun Simiao was the one who delivered the medicine for him.  A person who cures illness.  In addition to some other reasons, it was almost because Wu Zetian trusted Chen Yi too much and left too many things to him.  This made him feel uncomfortable. It could be said that he didn't like Chen Yi.  Sometimes I feel inexplicably bored when I see it.  Moreover, he does not know the relationship between Chen Yi and Helan Minyue now. No one has reported this to him, and he does not know about Wu Zetian¡¯s secret marriage! Wu Zetian immediately came back to his senses and said with a smile: "Your Majesty  , I didn¡¯t think there was anything inappropriate, and I also thought it was appropriate to let Chen Yi escort my sister and Min Yue back. He knew medicine, my sister was not feeling well, and Min Yue was not in good health either. She needed someone who knew medicine.  Take care of me! It's a pity that my sister has only been back to Jiucheng Palace with us for a few days, and she hasn't even had a good rest here. She is going back! If I had known this, if I had known that my sister was so weak, she would be so acclimatized in a different environment.  , I didn¡¯t let her come in the first place. The journey was bumpy, and I was really afraid that she wouldn¡¯t be able to bear it!¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard work for them mother and daughter this time!¡± Li Zhi sighed slightly, his face was a little embarrassed, and he didn¡¯t dare to look at Wu Zetian.  He took the opportunity to go back to the couch to hide his discomfort.  It was Li Zhi¡¯s idea to let Wu Shun and Helan Minyue come to Jiucheng Palace together. He knew that Wu Zetian was reluctant, but Wu Zetian didn¡¯t explicitly object, so he made the decision.  What Wu Zetian said today was a bit of an excuse to ridicule him. He felt some of the dissatisfaction. He originally felt guilty about this matter and did not dare to say anything more, so he could only escape.  Wu Zetian understood what Li Zhi was thinking at this time, and the little uneasiness in her heart had long since disappeared. She was so proud that she did not argue any more. She just asked the maid next to her to serve the emperor and give Li Zhi a massage. She walked to the  In front of Chen Yi, after showing a knowing smile, he ordered: "Chen Yi, then I will allow you to escort Mrs. Han and her daughter back to Chang'an, so that they will not suffer from the acclimatization. However, I also warned you.  You, you must ensure the safety of the Korean lady, mother and daughter during the journey, and nothing goes wrong! Don¡¯t worry too much, someone is responsible for the safety and security. You only need to be responsible for their physical safety. If something goes wrong, they will be on the way.  Your illness worsened during the journey, and your majesty and I will punish you!" "Please rest assured, I will do my best to take good care of Mrs. Korea and Min Yue. If anything happens to them, I am willing to accept any punishment from my empress!"  Chen Yi straightened up and agreed, and smiled at Wu Zetian.  Wu Zetian also smiled back, but immediately stopped it and glared at Chen Yi.Eyes.  "Chen Yi, then hurry up and get ready. Let's set out early tomorrow morning. I hope that after leaving Jiucheng Palace, Mrs. Korea's health will improve!" Wu Zetian turned to look at Li Zhi aside, and said with a smile: "  The mountains in this place are quite high, and it¡¯s really hard for people with weak bodies. I hope Your Majesty won¡¯t do this!¡± Chen Yi didn¡¯t know what Wu Zetian meant by his last words. He knew that he could leave here, and immediately told Li Zhi  He and Wu Zetian each bowed and left - Chen Yi, who walked out of the palace, felt as comfortable as drinking a glass of ice water on a hot day. He knew that in the "struggle" with Li Zhi for a woman, he won  The first round! Well, it can¡¯t be said to be the first round. On that day, I bit Wu Zetian¡¯s breasts and touched most of her body, taking advantage of her. This should be considered a round.  out.  If competing for women with Li Zhi can be regarded as a battlefield, he has already won a round at that time, but the victory in this round is shameful and will never be told to others! With a look of "the villain succeeds"  Excited, Chen Yi came to Paiyun Hall.  He knew that Wu Zetian would send someone to inform Wu Shun soon and let Wu Shun and Helan Minyue prepare. Anyway, they would know about it in a while. It didn't matter if he came earlier and revealed the news first.  Helan Minyue was originally talking to Wu Shun, but after hearing Chen Yi's request to see him, he immediately got up from the couch and went out in person.  The little girl had no intentions and was used to being pampered. Although she sometimes deliberately concealed something in front of Wu Shun for fear of being seen by her mother, many things were always revealed inadvertently. Maybe she didn't  Realizing that there was something wrong with her going to greet Chen Yi, the authorities were so confused! "Zi Ying, you just came here today!" As soon as he saw Chen Yi, Helan Minyue acted coquettishly, "I've been waiting all this time.  Come on, where have you been?" With Wu Shun's maid and Xiaoyan nearby, Chen Yi didn't dare to go too far. Fortunately, Helan Minyue didn't come up to pull his arm or anything, so he maintained the necessary etiquette and said:  "Minyue, I just went to see His Majesty and Your Majesty and listened to their instructions!" She said and gave Helan Minyue a special look.  Helan Minyue knew that Chen Yi had something important to say to her, so she hurriedly motioned for Chen Yi to follow her in. Before she reached the room and the maid outside could not hear her whisper, she stopped and asked Chen Yi:  "Zi Ying, what did your Majesty and your mother-in-law tell you?" "Your Majesty and your mother-in-law have decided to let you and your mother return to Chang'an first, and let me escort you back!" "Ah?" Helan Minyue was surprised, and Jier was overjoyed.  , subconsciously holding Chen Yi's hand, "Your Majesty and aunt have really decided this way?" Ever since Chen Yi took her to play outside Jiucheng Palace that day, Helan Minyue had been looking forward to having another chance to travel together and enjoy that place.  It was a romance that she recalled every day, so she wanted to stay in this place where she left magnificent memories. When Chen Yigang said that she and her mother should go back to Chang'an first, she was extremely reluctant, but when she heard that Chen Yigang would escort her  They went back and were extremely happy again.  When she came, Chen Yi followed the imperial driver. She didn't have many opportunities to interact with Chen Yi. Moreover, at that time, the relationship between the two was far less close than it is now. She was not very eager to get along with Chen Yi day and night, but it is different now.  She fell in love quickly and really wanted to have Chen Yi by her side every moment.  Chen Yi escorted them back, and there were not many people accompanying them. She spent a lot of time with Chen Yi along the way.  Although her mother was by her side so she didn't dare to act too much, it was a kind of satisfaction to see Chen Yi, talk to him, and listen to his bragging, not to mention the possibility that the two of them could secretly hold hands and hug each other.  What.  The sweetness born from the expectation made her unable to restrain the joy in her heart, and she almost lost her composure! Of course, Chen Yi was calmer than her, and he quickly gave her a look that asked her to be careful, and then smiled and said: "Minyue,  We went in to talk, and I believe the people sent by the empress will tell you the news soon! You have to prepare quickly, and you may have to get up early tomorrow morning!" Helan Minyue nodded, and managed to hide the joy.  He stood up and led Chen Yi inside.  At this time, the people sent by Wu Zetian to deliver the message also arrived at Paiyun Hall.  "What? Your Majesty and your Majesty want Min Yue and I to go back to Chang'an first?" Wu Shun was surprised. He looked at the messenger in front of him, then at Chen Yi and He Lan Min Yue who looked strange, but said nothing.  He nodded and waved to the person who sent the message, "I understand, go back and report to Your Majesty and Your Majesty and Your Majesty and Your Majesty, and say that we completely obey Your Majesty and Your Majesty's arrangements!" At this time, Wu Shun thought that it was Wu Zetian's idea to let her return to Chang'an.  However, Wu Shun's doubts were quickly eliminated, because near evening, Wu Zetian came to see her, told her everything, andAfter telling Li Zhi, let her go back to Chang'an to recuperate, and she must take good care of her body! (To be continued

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 16: Wu Zetian Seduces Again

    "Chen Yi, I really didn't realize that you are quite capable of doing things!" In a small, almost completely enclosed room in the side hall of the Dabao Palace, Chen Yi was massaging Wu Zetian.  ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????Originally, Chen Yi wanted to prepare, rest early, and have a good sleep to avoid being tired on the road, but he did not expect that in the evening, Wu Zetian sent someone to tell him.  After he passed by, Wu Zetian told him that he would give her a good massage tonight.  Wu Zetian's reason was that she had just come to Jiucheng Palace and her physical fatigue had not been completely eliminated. However, Chen Yi wanted to return to Chang'an and had Chen Yi by her side again. She didn't know when it would be, so before Chen Yi left Jiucheng Palace  , I have to give her a good massage to eliminate her discomfort.  Of course Chen Yi had no choice but to agree! He also knew that Wu Zetian's summoning him to come over at night was not just as simple as giving him some instructions. There must be some things he wanted to give private instructions to! As expected, after Wu Tuan'er was just sent out to "look out for the wind", Chen Yi began to  After massaging, Wu Zetian praised her like this.  "Empress, Xiaomin just wants to help you!" Chen Yi chuckled, "Xiaomin will be very happy if your Majesty doesn't blame Xiaomin for doing things carelessly. I really don't dare to praise you like this!" "Well, although you are a bit brave.  "Big, but I don't blame you." Wu Zetian turned his head from the couch and looked at Chen Yi, "Seeing that you are still reliable in your work, I will entrust you with many things to do in the future!" "Thank you for your trust, empress.  !" Chen Yi was overjoyed. He thought this was a sign of Wu Zetian's favor for him.  "But I also warn you, be careful in everything you do. Don't make people hate you, especially His Majesty. I see that Your Majesty is treating you like this now. He doesn't like you. Otherwise, I won't let you leave this time.  From Jiucheng Palace!" Wu Zetian stared at Chen Yi, something special flashed in her eyes, and the corners of her mouth twitched slightly.  "Thank you for the reminder, Xiaomin will definitely pay attention!" Chen Yi was really grateful to Li Zhi for being annoying, otherwise the good job of escorting two beauties, one big and one small, would not have fallen on him.  Although he thought so, Chen Yi still felt strange, why did Li Zhi have a bad impression of him?  You must know that Li Zhi has heard about what he mentioned about growing food crops.  And his views on the war in Goryeo, and he also praised him in front of Wu Zetian. It stands to reason that Li Zhi should appreciate him and call him over to have a detailed conversation.  Is it just because he is so close to Helan Minyue?  Or was he discovered because of his ambiguous relationship with Wu Zetian?  Thinking about it, it should be the former. It was too blatant to take Helan Minyue out for fun after coming to Jiucheng Palace. Li Zhi must have known about it, so he was not cold to him, or even bored! Just like this, why did he let him send Wu Shunhe off?  Where is Helan Minyue going back?  Chen Yi couldn't understand it.  But that¡¯s what happened.  Of course he "enjoyed the success" and went with this arrangement.  When you have time, think about this matter carefully on the way back, and think about anything that feels inappropriate.  The two of them were silent for a while. During Chen Yi's just-right massage, Wu Zetian stopped talking and just moaned softly to express her body's comfort. Chen Yi also massaged hard.  When Chen Yi changed his gesture and moved to Wu Zetian's arm to squeeze, Wu Zetian took the opportunity to turn sideways.  He glanced at Chen Yi and spoke again: "Chen Yi, I have something to blame you for!" Chen Yi's hand froze and he asked nervously: "Mother, what did you do wrong?  Is it because I took Min Yue out of the palace to play a few days ago? " "It's not a big mistake if you know what you did wrong!" Wu Zetian signaled Chen Yi to stop what she was doing and helped her sit up.  After Chen Yi did as he was told.  Wu Zetian also sat up, and Chen Yi also stuffed a cushion into her back.  Wu Zetian was satisfied with Chen Yi's carefulness and smiled before saying: "Chen Yi, I know. You didn't do it on purpose, it was just because of your temper. You are young and frivolous, and you don't know many things. You don't know."  You know what you should do and what you shouldn't do. After learning that I wanted to marry Min Yue to you, I was overjoyed. And you and Min Yue like each other. This time you come here to escape the summer heat. The two of you  You have some free time, so there is nothing wrong with taking her out to play and increase the relationship! But you have to know that this is in the royal palace, and many people will report the matter to His Majesty. If His Majesty knows that you and Min Yue are like this, he will definitely dislike it very much, and may even  Interfer and obstruct! Then you will be in a lot of trouble, and your marriage may fall through!" Looking at Chen Yi's nervous look, Wu Zetian felt a little soft-hearted again, and said in a slower tone: "Fortunately, I have resolved this matter.  I have strictly ordered that no one be allowed to gossip in front of Your Majesty. Your Majesty still doesn¡¯t know about this matter! But now I can hide it from Your Majesty, but I can¡¯t hide it for the rest of my life. How can I make Your Majesty accept this matter and your marriage to Min Yue? I will  Take your time and think of a solution, but don¡¯t cause any trouble to me!¡± ¡°Yes, my queen.!" Chen Yi stood up, took a step back, and bowed respectfully to Wu Zetian: "Thank you for your reminder, thank you for your teaching. I am young and ignorant, and act arrogantly. What I have done has made you worried, and I will definitely do it in the future.  Be careful and don't dare to cause trouble to the empress again. Please also ask the empress to punish the little people, otherwise the little people will feel uneasy!" Wu Zetian's words made him feel at ease a lot! "Okay, don't say these insincere words, I don't know yet.  What is in your heart, you will ask Min Yue to have sex with me in the future!" Wu Zetian said angrily and lay down again, "Although what you did requires me to pay more attention to deal with it, you will also solve it for me.  I have some difficult things to do, so I won¡¯t bother with you anymore. I¡¯m tired. Please give me a good massage. If it¡¯s like the last few times, you can make me feel comfortable for a few days.  , if you can sleep well every day, then I won¡¯t care about you anymore!¡± ¡°Thank you for your magnanimity, I will serve you wholeheartedly!¡± Chen Yi said with a sly smile, ¡°I will definitely be more generous.  Work hard, I guarantee you will be more comfortable than the last few times!" Seeing the evil smile on Chen Yi's face, Wu Zetian felt a little hot on her face, and unconsciously showed a bit of embarrassment. She glanced at Chen Yi and turned her face down.  He lay down. What he just said was a bit too heavy and did not match the relaxed atmosphere required during massage. During the next period of time, Chen Yi also picked some interesting things or interesting stories he made up to tell.  Wu Zetian was soon amused by the interesting and new things Chen Yi said, most of which Wu Zetian had never heard of before. Wu Zetian became very interested and asked Wu Zetian questions from time to time.  , even his mood was ups and downs. Chen Yi was a little proud, thinking that women all have similar personalities, curious about everything, and have a mind to gossip. Chen Yi was excited about Wu Zetian's thoughts and continued to play nonsense.  The advantage of talking about it is to tell more interesting things! "Chen Yi, you are talking nonsense again! How can there be such a magical thing that can travel thousands of miles a day? People are not gods and cannot fly. How can they run like that?  Come on, the fast horse of the station can run six hundred miles in a day, which is already very impressive. You said that there is no need for a horse-drawn carriage, how can it be so amazing!" Wu Zetian began to refute Chen Yi's bragging! Knowing that he was too excited,  He told Wu Zetian some things about future generations, which aroused the woman's suspicion. Chen Yi could only laugh and talk nonsense: "Mother, I just listened to what others said, saying that there is such an other world, the technology is very advanced, and there are  There are many things that we have never heard of. Not only can they travel in such things, but there are also other flying things that can carry people to the sky! Hehe, Madam, this is true. I heard other people say it, and then added my own  Just imagine, your Majesty, just think that I am talking nonsense! As long as I can make your Majesty happy, Xiaomin will talk more nonsense, I just hope that your Majesty will not punish Xiaomin!" "I accept it when I see it, make Wu Zetian happy, and like me more and more,  The purpose of bragging and amusing was achieved. Chen Yi would not blow off the bullshit, nor give Wu Zetian a chance to get to the bottom of it. He immediately changed the subject: "Mother, please change your lying position. Xiaomin will pinch your waist and abdomen for you."  , I¡¯ll give you a squeeze on your legs as well. I¡¯ve been working hard these past few days, and some places must be very sore!¡± ¡°Well, okay then!¡± Wu Zetian followed the instructions and turned over, facing up, and closed her eyes.  , just a little shyness on his face will undoubtedly reveal some strange thoughts.  Wu Zetian¡¯s demeanor encouraged Chen Yi, and he boldly massaged Wu Zetian¡¯s soft abdomen and below the chest.  This is a relatively fragile part of the human body, and it is also a place rich in sensory nerves. Many people can¡¯t help but feel itchy and their bodies react when touched.  The same was true for Wu Zetian. Although Chen Yi's strength was just right, due to some other thoughts in his heart and his ability to control his will decreased, he still couldn't stand the itching and twisted his body.  When Wu Zetian was twisting her body, Chen Yi's pressing hand touched her high and plump breasts from time to time. After several times, he saw that Wu Zetian was not unhappy with his intentional or unintentional intrusion, but seemed to welcome it. Chen Yi was brave  It is getting bigger and bigger, and the part pressed by the hand is getting closer and closer to its tall peaks, and it also deliberately circles around the two highlands.  After a lot of stimulation, Wu Zetian, who had been aroused by some things in the past few days, her body's desire immediately rose to a very high level, her half-open eyes were blurred, and the soft hum from her mouth became more and more intense.  The person who said that was still in the movement of Chen Yi's hand, and he deliberately moved his body so that his plump breasts were in contact with his hand! However, Chen Yi was just playing guerrilla on the side and did not make any direct movements. This made Wu Zetian a little disappointed and finally endured it.  He couldn't help but say: "Chen Yi, I'm swollen again. It's extremely uncomfortable. Please give me a good massage again! Just like last time, help me reduce the swelling" In the dim light,  There was a strange color flashing in Wu Zetian's eyes, and she tried hard to?Put your chest up.  As soon as he heard this and saw Wu Zetian's body movements, Chen Yi's blood immediately rushed to the top of his head. The hands that had long wanted to hold a soft gluten covered them without any courtesy! (To be continued.

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 17: Bad Things Continue to Do

    With a sense of joy after a successful conquest and a slightly full stomach, Chen Yi walked out of the side hall.  And Wu Zetian fell asleep after her "desire" was satisfied to a certain extent, and fell into sleep very peacefully.  The scale of Chen Yi's invasion of her body this time was much larger than last time. It can be said that he touched all the places that could be touched and pinched. The shape of some parts of Wu Zetian's body was also "identified" under the dim light.  It can be said that I have almost witnessed the "true appearance" of most places. I have points for size flexibility and so on, but I only need to fight with real swords and guns.  Based on common sense, Chen Yi felt that it would not take much time to have the most intimate contact with Wu Zetian.  He does not object to a real relationship with Wu Zetian. Wu Zetian is still relatively clean now and has not yet reached the stage of having a wide-ranging reputation in history, so it will not make people feel disgusted.  From another perspective, if you have something with the queen of a country, a very famous woman in history, and even push her down, I believe that no man will refuse. The same is true for Chen Yi, who is very eager to conquer. Subconsciously he  I long for such a relationship to really happen with Wu Zetian.  But he also understood that even if he had the most intimate relationship with Wu Zetian, it would only be a physical attraction, each getting what he wanted and not involving too much emotion.  Chen Yi found it a bit unbelievable to have a romantic relationship with Wu Zetian, the current empress, who was almost twice as old as him. Even though Wu Zetian didn't look old in appearance, when she was with him,  During her contact, Chen Yi did not feel that there was a huge age difference between the two, but the "generation gap" between the two still clearly existed.  It is impossible for feelings to rise to that level! Chen Yi also knows that if an actual relationship really occurs and he continues to maintain a "lover" relationship with Wu Zetian, even if it is just a lover relationship required by the body, the risk is very high. Now Li Zhi  He is still alive and the actual supreme ruler of the Tang Dynasty. This pervert who "cuckolded" his father back then will definitely not tolerate others wearing the same color hat.  If Li Zhi knew about such a thing, his life might be over.  Even if Li Zhi knew about such a thing today.  Something similar might happen. Thinking of this, Chen Yi's heart was beating wildly, and a kind of worry and excitement arose spontaneously.  He knew that he was playing with fire, and that he might get angry, but the temptation was so great that he couldn't get rid of the thought after he had it.  He was possessed by a primal desire, a sense of adventure.  Make him want to stop.  Walking out of the back of the palace with complicated thoughts, Chen Yi saw Wu Tuan'er waiting outside. Part of his evil thoughts disappeared, but another part arose.  A certain desire was not vented, and it was very uncomfortable to hold it in. When I saw the pretty Wu Tuan'er, I couldn't help but think about it! Seeing Chen Yi coming out, Wu Tuan'er immediately came up to him and asked a little anxiously: "  "Master. How is your wife now?"  I'll go in and have a look!" Chen Yi said in a low voice, "I just don't know where your Majesty will sleep today? Do you want to get up later?" "My Majesty just said not to wake her up if she falls asleep.  , Let her sleep here until she wakes up!" Wu Tuan'er also whispered: "The two days ago, your majesty and the empress slept in the same place. Today, your majesty went to bed early, and the empress said she would not.  Go wake up Your Majesty and sleep alone!" "That's it!" Chen Yi sighed slightly, feeling a little strange in his heart.  "Sir, what's wrong with you?" Seeing the change in Chen Yi's face, Wu Tuan'er asked nervously.  Because Li Zhi was around, Wu Tuan'er, the watchman, was very nervous when Chen Yi massaged Wu Zetian. Although Chen Yi was a doctor now and needed to massage and treat Wu Zetian from time to time, many people knew this.  But Wu Tuan'er always felt that Chen Yi's massage for Wu Zetian was not just a simple treatment, but also contained other things, and there were even things in it that she didn't dare to think about.  Therefore, she was afraid that someone would break in and see something she shouldn't see, so she carefully guarded outside. While Chen Yi was massaging and treating Wu Zetian, she did not dare to go in and disturb her.  But she was afraid that someone would really come to disturb her. She didn't know how to stop it. It could be said that while Chen Yi and Wu Zetian were alone, she had been very nervous and frightened. She was very worried about what would happen. Only when she saw Chen Yi coming out did she feel relieved.  ! And when she asked Chen Yi, she wanted to know if there was anything she needed to clean up to prevent others from seeing things they shouldn't see when they went in. Although last time Chen Yi massaged Wu Zetian alone, she didn't see anything after she went in.  I didn¡¯t see anything special, but there was always this feeling in my subconscious, the feeling that she needed to clean up her tail, and I thought about going in and taking a look soon to avoid leaving any traces! What she just saidChen Yi's expression changed, and she was even more worried. She asked subconsciously, and she didn't know what it was like.  Seeing Wu Tuan'er's anxious look, Chen Yi quickly shook his head and smiled: "It's nothing! I was just thinking that if the queen doesn't sleep well at night after I return to Chang'an tomorrow, she wants to call me to press the button for her.  Treatment, what should I do? Should I rush over here quickly Hehe, that would be too tiring!" Seeing that Chen Yi was thinking about this, Wu Tuan'er breathed a sigh of relief and finally showed a smile: "Young Master  Don¡¯t worry about this. Your Majesty shouldn¡¯t be so tormenting people. At most, you can ask slaves and others to massage her. It¡¯s a pity that slaves don¡¯t have as good a technique as Young Master, and your Majesty is not satisfied with it!¡± ¡°Then when will I do it?  Teach Sister Tuan'er?" Chen Yi looked at Wu Tuan'er and showed a bit of a smile, "When I have the opportunity, I will teach Sister Tuan'er step by step to let you know what kind of massage is the most comfortable. There is no treatment.  "I just don't know if Sister Tuan'er is interested in learning?" "Hmm, ah" Wu Tuan'er understood some of the meaning from Chen Yi's mischievous smile, her pretty face suddenly turned red, and she turned shyly.  Looking back, I don't know whether to agree or not.  The shy beauty is the most touching. When he saw Wu Tuan'er lowering his eyebrows and bowing his head in front of him, Chen Yi couldn't help but feel a surge in his heart. He looked around like a thief. When he didn't see anyone, he reached out and grabbed Wu Tuan'er.  In his arms.  Wu Tuan'er was shocked and struggled subconsciously, "Master, don't do this. If others see it, I will be beaten to death!" "Isn't it true that no one saw it? Except Sister Tuan'er and me, no one dares to do this.  Come here!" Chen Yifu whispered in Wu Tuan'er's ear: "Sister Tuan'er, I will go back to Chang'an tomorrow. I don't know when I can see Sister Tuan'er. Today I have such a good opportunity, Tuan'er  Don¡¯t you want to have a few words with me, sister?¡± The place where the two of them were standing was at a corner, with a thick curtain covering the edge. Not only could people outside not see what was going on inside, but also the people inside.  It was impossible to hear the voices. It was precisely because the place where he stood was so "hidden" that Chen Yi dared to touch Wu Tuan'er.  Wu Tuan'er, who was originally frightened and trying desperately to struggle, stopped moving after hearing Chen Yi's words, raised his head, and looked at Chen Yi with a pitiful expression: "Master, I knowI know that you will return to Chang'an tomorrow.  Yes, it's just that I'm afraid, hereherewell," Wu Tuan'er quickly looked around, and after seeing nothing unusual, he boldly said: "I don't know when I will see the young master again, and I really can't bear to let him go!  "Master, why are you going back after just a few days?" This should be the most helpless question. Of course Wu Tuan'er knew why Chen Yi went back at this time. She had a rough guess about the reason and understood a lot.  Thinking that all this was Chen Yi's manipulation, she couldn't say anything, and she also hoped that Chen Yi's wish would come true. Although she was a little angry about Chen Yi marrying Helan Minyue, this was just a woman's jealousy.  In any case, she doesn't want Chen Yi, the man who took away her first kiss, to have any accidents. She doesn't want Chen Yi to be blamed, nor does she want Chen Yi's wishes to fail. To a certain extent, she  I very much hope that Chen Yi can make his dream come true and marry He Lan Minyue home smoothly! But she still feels aggrieved in her heart, especially what Chen Yi did to her and falling in love with He Lan Minyue, which feels very heavy.  I felt a sense of loss, even a little sad, but I didn't dare to show it in front of Chen Yi, so I could only express it with "idiot" questions.  Why didn't Chen Yi understand Wu Tuan'er's thoughts? He immediately put his arms around her waist and kissed her on the face. When Wu Tuan'er's face turned red, he smiled and said: "Sister Tuan'er, don't worry.  We will meet soon, and we will part ways tomorrow. I also want to have a good and affectionate relationship with Sister Tuan'er today, so as not to make Sister Tuan'er complain!" As he said this, he hugged Wu Tuan'er so hard that he could even feel her breasts.  The first two groups were full of oppression.  Because he was nervous and hugged tightly by Chen Yi, Wu Tuan'er almost couldn't breathe, and his pretty face was as red as paper.  However, inhaling Chen Yi's intoxicating manly breath in her nose and the intoxicating feeling of being hugged tightly made her give up even struggling. After a while, she even reached out her hand and hugged Chen Yi's shoulders tightly, but her body  But she kept trembling, clearly showing the tension in her heart.  Chen Yi stretched out his hand to touch Wu Tuan'er's face, and when the beauty's breathing became heavier and heavier, he kissed her lips! "àÓßÌ" In the sound, Wu Tuan'er's little mouth fell completely, and she also followed.  She was fascinated by Chen Yi's slightly rough, but very fascinating kiss, and tried her best to respond, trying her best to give Chen Yi a good memory.  Because she was so involved, she didn't even know what Chen Yi's devilish palms had penetrated into her breasts, playing with her proud treasures wantonly, until waves of numbness came from her chest, and she couldn't describe how comfortable she felt.  Only then did she come back to her senses, but she could no longer make any move to refuse, so she softened her body and let Chen Yi slaughter her! (To be continued

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 18: First Kiss

    Chen Yi escorted Wu Shun and Helan Minyue, mother and daughter, on their journey back to Chang'an.  After saying goodbye to Li Zhi and Wu Zetian, riding a horse and following behind Wu Shun and Helan Minyue, and running out of the Jiucheng Palace, Chen Yi still didn't quite believe that he had really succeeded in playing tricks on Li Zhi and deceiving the emperor.  , "rescued" Wu Shun and Helan Minyue from Li Zhi's clutches and sent them back to Chang'an! It was so smooth that he couldn't believe it! After thinking about it, he can only describe it as "lucky"! We are on our way.  Chen Yi was in a good mood, and the weather seemed to take special care of him, making him feel the existence of the "protagonist halo"! Although Li Zhi and Wu Zetian went out to escape the summer heat, the weather was not very hot at this time, and it was rainy again in Chang'an.  During the season, there will be a few heavy rains from time to time, or there will be light rain for several days in a row. As midsummer approaches, the weather in Chang'an is quite cool. The relatively cool weather brings certain convenience to travelers.  Chen Yi's original worry about being too hot and causing Wu Shun and Helan Minyue to suffer was also eliminated.  The official roads from Chang'an to various places are well paved, especially the official roads to the location of the Royal Palace. Generally there are gravel or sandstone, and some important places even have blue bricks, which are also tamped during road construction.  It's very practical. It won't get muddy even if it rains for a few days. This is much better than in the south.  At this time, it was the rainy season in the south. Most of the roads without gravel and blue bricks were muddy. People who traveled had one foot deep and one foot shallow. The ruts often got stuck in the mud. Later generations were born in the south and grew up in the south.  In the south, Chen Yi, who had suffered such hardships as a child, was still worried that the road back to Chang'an would not be easy.  But after he got on the road, he found that his worries were unnecessary.  Along the way, there were basically no muddy roads. Even if there were some difficult sections, there were sergeants guarding him, so he didn¡¯t need to worry at all, and the trouble would be solved quickly.  During this trip, Wu Shun and Helan Minyue returned to Chang'an. The escort task was handled by Sergeant Jinwu Guards. There were a total of 150 sergeants, led by a school lieutenant.  The captain took orders from Chen Yi, and Chen Yi was a very knowledgeable caregiver. He did everything from the comfort point of view of Wu Shun and Helan Minyue, and tried to avoid accidents and troubles for them. Therefore, the journey went smoothly, but the guards  The sergeant was a little tired.  Although the overall weather can be described as "cool", it is still quite hot at noon. The driving time should be in the morning and late afternoon to avoid the hottest time at noon.  Arrange it this way.  Wu Shun and Helan Minyue won't have to work too hard, but they won't be able to move very fast.  Walking thirty or forty miles a day is pretty good.  But no one complained that the traveling speed was too slow, at least neither Chen Yi nor Helan Minyue complained. The two of them really hoped to walk slowly like this for a few more days, so that they could walk together openly, and no one would eat and rest together.  No one will care about anything, even if he hides and makes out, as long as he is not discovered by Wu Shun.  Wu Shun was not in good spirits. He basically closed his eyes to rest while driving, and did not talk much to Helan Minyue.  There was even less communication with Chen Yi.  There were too many things for her to think about, and the effect of the medicine made it impossible for her to lift her spirits! Chen Yi was not worried about Wu Shun's condition. He knew that in a few days, Wu Shun would be seriously ill.  The look will disappear. As long as she doesn't worry about anything or be anxious about anything, the drowsy look will disappear! - There are many inns on the road from Jiucheng Palace to Chang'an.  There is one within a few dozen miles, and the resting place for driving is in the post house. The post house is a good place, and all food and accommodation are provided.  One-stop service allows Chen Yi not to worry about anything.  As long as you drive your car to the inn, hot meals will be served, fruits and other supplies will be provided, and hot water for Wu Shun and Helan Minyue's baths will be prepared. It doesn't cost a penny, and it is much better than the hotels of later generations.  To a certain extent, people's hard-earned money is wasted here! After a few days of rest in Jiucheng Palace, people felt a little comfortable. On the first day on the road, they traveled a lot. Helan Minyue, a charming lady, and Wu  Shun, the pampered lady, felt very sleepy.  Wu Shun went to bed early. Helan Minyue held on and wanted to chat with Chen Yi for a while, but in the end she couldn't help but feel sleepy. At Chen Yi's urging, she went back to the room to sleep.  On the first day, he had to arrange many things and worry about them, and he felt a heavy burden on his shoulders. Chen Yi also felt sleepy. After putting Helan Minyue to sleep and discussing the next day's itinerary with the leader of the army, Captain Jinwu,  He also went to bed! The next day, people adapted and didn't feel very tired. Chen Yi and Helan Minyue were both in good spirits.  Wu Shun went back to his room to sleep early as he did the day before! However, Helan Minyue was reluctant to go back to bed so early and pestered Chen Yi to tell her a nice story.  Because he was afraid of disturbing Wu Shun's rest and affecting her recovery, when arranging accommodation, Chen Yi ordered the post office to arrange a house for the mother and daughter. Of course, Chen Yi's selfishness was at work.  It was this arrangement that gave Chen Yi and Helan Minyue the opportunity to be alone together.  Martial artsThe room between ? and Helan Minyue was next door, and they could hear each other even if they spoke louder. In order not to disturb Wu Shun and avoid letting her find anything, the two of them talked hidden in the outside room of the house, at the table used for entertaining guests.  forward.  "Zi Ying, I want to hear you tell a story today!" During the day in Jiucheng Palace and on the way back to Chang'an, Helan Minyue, who had already listened to Chen Yi telling many interesting stories, dismounted from his horse with both hands on his hands and looked pitifully.  Looking at Chen Yi, he made such a gentle request that no one could bear to refuse.  "Min Yue, you must be tired today. You have to go to bed early, and you have to be on the road tomorrow!" Chen Yi couldn't bear to refuse, so he could only make excuses! "No, I had enough sleep last night, and I got up again this morning.  Chi, I took a nap again on the road, and now I'm not sleepy at all. I don't want to sleep yet. Can you tell me something new?" Helan Minyue continued to pretend to be pitiful, staring at her without blinking with her two charming big eyes.  Looking at Chen Yi, he seemed to have thought of something, and showed a grievance, "Don't you want to tell me interesting things, do you hate me?" Facing a rogue who is as powerful as a woman, Chen Yi had no choice but to surrender, and immediately accompanied him  She smiled and explained: "Minyue, I'm worried that you are tired. Do you want you to go to bed early? Look, your mother is already asleep! But if you really don't want to sleep, then of course I will accompany you again, otherwise  , let¡¯s go for a walk outside. It must be cool outside in the summer night. Let¡¯s watch the stars, okay?¡±  So tempting, he immediately stood up.  Come and pull Chen Yi's arm, "Zi Ying, let's go quickly, you accompany me to watch the stars!" Chen Yi stood up with a smile, took Helan Minyue's hand, and walked out.  Helan Minyue hesitated for a moment, then let Chen Yi pull her, followed shyly, and walked out of the room.  But after leaving the house.  Chen Yi immediately let go of Helan Minyue's hand.  There were sergeants guarding and patrolling outside, before his relationship with Helan Minyue was made public.  You can't pull, pull, or hug in front of all the soldiers.  If the sergeant saw it and whispered about it, not to mention what would happen if it reached Li Zhihe's ears, even if Wu Shun heard it, he would definitely feel uncomfortable.  Anyone would be embarrassed to flirt with Wu Shun's daughter in front of Wu Shun's mother.  Of course, the inside of the post house is not a good place to watch the stars, there is no atmosphere.  I don¡¯t know how to feel it. If you want to see the stars well, of course you have to find a secluded place where no one is around.  The two of them had a tacit understanding and thought of walking out of the inn to have a look without exchanging opinions.  After greeting the leading captain named Wu, Chen Yi and He Lan Minyue walked out of the post house with some preparations.  There is a hillside behind the post house, and there is a pavilion on the hillside. After Chen Yi walked out of the sight of the guarding sergeant.  He immediately took Helan Minyue's hand and walked to the pavilion.  No one saw that Helan Minyue became bolder and no longer let Chen Yi hold her stiffly.  He also used some strength to hold Chen Yi's hand tightly, and finally the two of them walked into the pavilion with their fingers intertwined.  There is a stone table on the pavilion and a stone bench beside the table. After Chen Yi spread a shade on the stone bench, Helan Minyue sat down and he squatted on the side.  "Ziying, the night is so beautiful!" Helan Minyue couldn't help but exclaimed after looking around.  The moon is quite big today, dimly illuminating everything around it. All the scenery shows strange images of different shapes in the night, which makes people think about it. There is a half-full moon in the sky, and the sky is full of stars guarding the moon. It has never been like this  Helan Minyue, who deliberately went outside to watch the night view, couldn't help but marvel.  The beauty of the night is due to the good mood of the people accompanying you. Without a good mood, no matter how beautiful the scenery is, you will not be able to feel it.  "Minyue, have you ever heard of the story of the Cowherd and the Weaver Girl?" Helan Minyue nodded, "I heard my mother tell it when I was a child, but I have almost forgotten it. Ziying, tell me again!" "Okay!" Chen Yi  Nodding, he held Helan Minyue's hand, pointed with the other hand at the stars Altair and Vega in the sky, and vividly told her the story of the Cowherd and the Weaver Girl.  Chen Yi¡¯s emotional narration made Helan Minyue very sentimental. When she heard the touching scene, she couldn¡¯t stop crying.  "Zi Ying, why do you think the Queen Mother was so cruel, not allowing the Cowherd and the Weaver Girl to reunite? In the end she only allowed them to meet once a year!" Unable to hold back the sadness in her heart, Helan Minyue leaned on Chen Yi's shoulder, faintly  said.  Chen Yi took Helan Minyue's hand and sighed and said: "There are always many things in this world that people are powerless to do. Even if the two people have a deep relationship, no one can help them. They can only be like the Cowherd and the Weaver Girl. They can only love each other.  We can't stay together!" "Zi Ying, are you worried that there will be people like the Queen Mother who will stop us stop us" Helan Minyue did not dare to tell the result.   "There must be people who don't want to see it!" Chen Yi smiled and tightened Helan Minyue's hand, "But our Queen Mother of the Tang Dynasty will help us. Don't worry, we won't become Cowherds and  Weaver Girl, even if someone more powerful than the Queen Mother blocks it!" "I hope so!" Helan Minyue certainly knew who Chen Yi was referring to. After a forced smile, she rested her head completely on Chen Yi's shoulder, "I really hope that Your Majesty will.  My mother and I will agree to our marriage, Ziying. Now I really feel that I can't live without you. I want to be with you every day!" In the darkness of the night, Helan Minyue said these shameful words. She was surprised.  How dare you say such a thing in front of Chen Yi because of your own boldness?  Chen Yi turned around and smiled brightly. While holding Helan Minyue's hand tightly with one hand, he put his other hand around her waist.  Helan Minyue trembled slightly, but did not avoid it and let Chen Yi hug her.  The two of them were speechless for a moment, and just leaned against each other quietly, looking at the illusive night in front of them.  Everything is in silence. Silence sometimes means not having nothing to say, but rather not wanting to break the silence and tacit understanding with words.  Language is not the only thing in the world that can be used to communicate. Physical contact, quiet reliance, and eye contact can completely convey your feelings to each other.  Chen Yi and Helan Minyue felt like this now. Although they didn't speak, they both seemed to know what the other was thinking, and they also felt that the other knew what they were thinking. The occasional movements between their fingers and the twisting of their bodies made this even more complicated.  This kind of communication is pushed to another realm and height.  Although it was summer, it was still a bit cool at night. Chen Yi felt the slight coolness of Helan Minyue's hand placed between his palms.  "Minyue, are you cold?" The soft voice did not break the silence and beauty! "Yes, a little!" Helan Minyue shrank.  She really felt a little cold. She longed for someone to give her warmth and a warm embrace! Without any hesitation, Chen Yi reached out and hugged Helan Minyue. With a little effort, the beauty let out a sweet cry and fell into him.  In the arms of Helan Minyue! The tranquility and warmth just now were broken, and in the slight trembling of Helan Minyue's body, another scene that made people yearn for it appeared.  Both of them seemed to have expected what would happen next. Chen Yi felt a little excited, and then Helan Minyue's hands were shaking slightly, and Helan Minyue's heartbeat and breathing accelerated. When Chen Yi gently stroked her  When she hugged him tighter, her breathing was heavier than when she was climbing a mountain that day.  "Minyue!" Chen Yi called out in a low voice.  "Yeah!" Helan Minyue, who was immersed in the sense of security and sweetness brought by Chen Yi's generous embrace, subconsciously responded, raised her head and looked at Chen Yi in confusion, not knowing what Chen Yi was calling her for! Chen Yi  Yi gently raised Helan Minyue's head so that she was face to face with him at close range, and used the dim moonlight to look at the beauty in his arms! People who are not originally beautiful will look very attractive in the hazy night.  , not to mention Helan Minyue, who was originally the most beautiful woman in the country and was so beautiful that it made people feel dazzled. Her face, blinking in the moonlight, was not far from Chen Yi's eyes. It was a bit unreal. Chen Yi looked at it dreamily.  Helan Minyue, who had forgotten to ask Chen Yi what he had just called her to, was attracted by Chen Yi's shining eyes and looked at Chen Yi blankly.  The blurred eyes blended together, gradually stimulating tenderness and sparks. Both of them seemed to know what was going to happen next, but neither of them avoided it.  Chen Yi lowered his head slowly. After Helan Minyue could feel the hot breath exhaled by Chen Yi, he naturally closed his eyes. With his heartbeat getting faster and faster, he longed for a special moment to come! "Ah  "As Helan Minyue let out a slight sigh, the four fiery lips of the two people were glued together! (To be continued

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 19: Accompanying Mother and Daughter (Part 1)

    Lips and tongues mingled, as if everything in the world had disappeared. Helan Minyue, who had never been violated like this by any man and had never tasted kissing, after the initial confusion and shyness, he boldly catered to her and kissed her tightly.  She hugged Chen Yi tightly and entangled with Chen Yi's intrusive tongue in a way that she thought was good. However, she was very clumsy without any experience and bit Chen Yi several times.  Of course Chen Yi wouldn't mind Helan Minyue's clumsiness. He was also proud of her purity. No man would like the woman he likes to have close relationships with other men. Everyone likes women to be as pure as a piece of white paper. Women  There was no experience in this area that they longed for, and Chen Yi was certainly no exception! Helan Minyue's clumsy movements made his love for her even stronger. He hoped that the beautiful woman in his arms and kissing him would only belong to him for the rest of his life.  No one will come to covet him, and he will not share it with others unless he is determined! The night gives people more courage and desire, and the happy and comfortable feeling of entangled tongues and lips makes Helan Minyue, an inexperienced little girl, completely drunk.  In Chen Yi's experienced and passionate kiss, she even forgot everything around her. All the feelings were brought to her by Chen Yi, including incomparable sweetness, happiness, and an indescribable desire.  This kiss, He Lan Minyue's first kiss, brought the two people involved the feeling they most desired. They were also lingering in this passionate kiss and couldn't help themselves! I don't know how long it took for Chen Yi's tongue to soften.  The lump slipped out of Helan Minyue's mouth. Helan Minyue seemed to be unconscious and fell completely into Chen Yi's arms.  It depends on Chen Yi's hug to stabilize his body.  "Minyue, it's night, go back to sleep!" Chen Yi whispered in Helan Minyue's ear.  "Yeah!" Helan Minyue responded vaguely, but there was no reaction.  Already knowing that it was getting late, the sergeant on duty was anxious that they had not returned. Chen Yi had to say it again. Only then did Helan Minyue come back to her senses as if she had just woken up from a dream. She stood up from Chen Yi's arms and said in a panic.  : "Zi Ying, is it too late? We have to go back. Mom will be looking for me in a moment!" Chen Yi also stood up and carefully fixed He Lan Minyue's messy hair and clothes, which could not be seen through the moonlight.  After feeling strange, he smiled and said: "It's night, we should go back to sleep, otherwise the whole inn will be noisy in a while, thinking that we have disappeared or eloped!" He Lan Minyue smiled shyly and lowered his head.  .  He immediately raised his eyes to look at Chen Yi, his expression extremely moving.  Chen Yi suddenly became crazy.  "Zi Ying, we're going back!" It wasn't until He Lan Min Yue's low, tender voice rang out that Chen Yi came back to his senses, took He Lan Min Yue's hand, walked towards the post house, walked to the light, and then let go  He opened Helan Minyue's hand and was a few steps behind, letting Helan Minyue go first.  I saw Chen Yi coming back with He Lan Minyue.  Captain Wu, who had been visiting the door of the post house but did not dare to inquire about the whereabouts of Chen Yi and He Lan Minyue after Wu Zetian's special instructions, was relieved.  After entering the post house, Chen Yi sent Helan Minyue to the room. When the maid Xiaoyan came to serve her with a blushing face, he said goodbye and left.  Breaking up with Helan Minyue, who was reluctant to leave and looked pitiful.  This night, Chen Yi had several magnificent dreams, all of which were about Helan Minyue! He also discovered that after traveling to the Tang Dynasty.  His physical desire has been suppressed for several months, and the only time he was able to release it was in his dreams. After waking up from another erotic dream, Chen Yi swore that he would never let go of his empty gun in the future, and he would have to find someone to release his body to.  ! There are so many women around him, so many women to pick from, why should he endure it?  ¡ª¡ª Get up early the next day and hit the road. This is the arrangement made by Chen Yi, and it is also the "rules" for driving in the next few days.  When setting off from Jiucheng Palace, a car was arranged for Wu Shun and Helan Minyue each to provide them with what they needed when necessary. Sometimes when they were sleepy or tired during the journey and needed to take a nap, they needed a maid to wait by the side. At that time  The mother and daughter took the bus separately. Most of the time, Wu Shun and Helan Minyue rode in the same car! It didn't rain last night, and there wasn't as much dew as usual when I woke up this morning. The summer sun was still quite strong, even just now.  It's already a bit hot when it rises so high. Fortunately, there are rows of tall trees on both sides of the official road. As the car drives in the shade of the trees, the people inside the car won't feel too stuffy.  Chen Yi was riding behind Wu Shun and Helan Minyue, feeling a little bored.  Except for him, the rest of the entourage are all sergeants of the Jinwu Guard. Apart from the sergeants, they are the entourage brought by Wu Shun and Helan Minyue, including the maids from the Korean lady's house and other servants of the guard. Because of their status and responsibilities, these people are not allowed to go to the Jinwu Guard unless they have something to do.  Except for reporting, he would not talk to Chen Yi at other times.  Chen Yi couldn't get into Wu Shun and Helan Minyue's car to talk to them.  No one to talk to, no one to brag about, feeling uselessChatting is normal.  Just when Chen Yi was bored and wanted to yawn, the driver slowed down. A very pretty face poked out of the carriage, grinning at Chen Yi and waving to him.  Seeing this smiling face, Chen Yi just felt bored and wanted to yawn and immediately ran to the Kingdom of Guawa. His whole body was shocked, and an incomparable feeling of joy came up, urging him to take a step forward and do it to that smiling face.  He made a face and said with a smile: "Minyue, what's the matter, are you tired of the car ride?" It was Helan Minyue who poked her face out, and she had just had a conversation with her mother Wu Shun in the car.  Because of what happened last night, I had an intimate relationship with Chen Yi and my first kiss was snatched away. Helan Minyue was excited and excited for most of the night. Of course, she was also happy and sweet. It was very uncomfortable to hold this feeling in my heart. I really want to  Talk to others, share it with others, but dare not reveal it in front of his mother. After talking for a while, Wu Shun seemed to feel tired, closed his eyes to rest, and ignored the person who was still chattering about something uncertain.  Helan Minyue.  Helan Minyue was a little aggrieved by her mother's cold treatment, but her mother closed her eyes and ignored her, which diverted her mind. She immediately opened the curtain and wanted to talk to Chen Yi.  Seeing Chen Yi's concerned look, Helan Minyue showed a little grievance and said in a voice that could not be heard by her mother in the car: "Zi Ying, riding in the car is so boring, can you talk to me, okay?" "You  Where is the mother?" Chen Yi asked in a low voice, and looked into the car. Unexpectedly, Wu Shun opened his eyes at this time, and the two looked directly at each other.  When Wu Shun saw the way he was probing his head, Chen Yi felt embarrassed and slowly retracted his head, while Wu Shun also closed his eyes again.  But Helan Minyue, who was carrying Wu Shun on her back, did not see her mother open her eyes. She still looked at Chen Yi with an aggrieved look and said coquettishly: "Zi Ying, I don't want to ride in a car, I want to ride a horse with you.  , let¡¯s talk to you, okay?¡± ¡°No!¡± Chen Yinu gestured to Wu Shun on the side, moved closer to Helan Minyue, and lowered his voice: ¡°Minyue, is your mother watching?¡±  "Ah?!" Helan Minyue exclaimed in low voice, and immediately turned her head back. It happened that Wu Shun opened his eyes again at this time, and was caught by his mother. Helan Minyue immediately turned into a well-behaved person.  , lowered the car curtain, sat up, and stuck out his tongue at Wu Shun.  Wu Shun glanced at Helan Minyue lazily, closed his eyes again, and said nothing.  Seeing Helan Minyue lowering the car curtain, Chen Yi had no choice but to fall two steps behind and follow leisurely on horseback.  But the feeling of boredom was gone. He was a little worried and a little excited at the same time. This excitement was given to him by Helan Minyue's coquettish manner just now. He was recalling Helan Minyue's coquettish smile and kissing her last night.  He couldn't help but want to laugh when he thought of the beauty's bewildered and clumsy look. His heart was filled with a small sense of pride, which made him feel sweet.  Maybe it was telepathy. Just when Chen Yi was thinking about what happened last night and smiling crookedly, Helan Minyue's little head popped out again.  "Ziying, get in the car!" Helan Minyue waved her hand and said to Chen Yi.  "Huh?!" Let him get in the car with Wu Shun and Helan Minyue. There is no mistake, right?  Chen Yi muttered in his heart, is this little beauty too courageous? Seeing that Chen Yi was obviously stunned, Helan Minyue seemed to understand, and then said: "Zi Ying, my mother has something to say to you, come up.  The car is coming!" As he spoke, the car stopped and Helan Minyue got out of the car with Xiaoyan's help.  "Ziying, my mother wants to talk to you. You can get in the car. I'll take another car!" Helan Minyue walked up to Chen Yi, raised her head slightly and said, "My mother may want to tell you about our relationship."  Please don't talk nonsense. After a whilewhen you finish speaking, you can get in my car, okay?" "Well, okay!" Chen Yi nodded and smiled at Helan Minyue, a little uneasy.  Wu Shun's carriage got on the ground.  Wu Shun still had his eyes closed in the car. After seeing Helan Minyue getting into the car behind him, Chen Yi ordered the car to continue driving.  The car that stopped briefly continued to move forward. Wu Shun also opened his eyes slightly and looked at Chen Yilai who got in the car.  Chen Yicheng saluted Wu Shun: "I've met Madam, but I don't know if she has anything to say to you!" "Mr. Chen, I've called you here because I want to talk to you about Min Yue!" Wu Shun said,  He opened his eyes completely and looked at Chen Yi without blinking: "Mr. Chen, I would like to know, did you take Min Yue out of the inn to play last night?" "Yes, madam!" Chen Yi  Without denying it, "Min Yue didn't want to sleep last night, and I thought it was still early, so I took her to the hillside near the post house to watch the night, and sat there for a while!" Wu Shun stared at Chen Yi and looked at her.  After Chen Yi saw this, his heart went crazy, and then he said quietly: "Mr. Chen, I would like to know if you were?What did Min Yue do?  What did you say?  "    "ah?  !Madam, this" (To be continued.

 Volume One: First Arrival in the Tang Dynasty Chapter 20: Flowers Accompanying Mother and Daughter (Part 2)

    Wu Shun didn't ask any more questions, just stared at Chen Yi.  Under Wu Shun¡¯s somewhat pitiful and serious gaze, Chen Yi couldn¡¯t resist and sweat broke out on his body.  "Madam, last night, I talked a lot with Minyue, and I also said some things that I shouldn't have said!" Chen Yi avoided Wu Shun's eyes and said in a nonchalant way: "The Queen had promised me privately that day.  She will promise Minyue to me as my wife. Because of the Queen¡¯s promise and I like Minyue, I promise her that I will always accompany her and treat her well!¡± Last night, I kissed Helan Minyue and gave her her  The first kiss was stolen, and such shameful things must not be spoken out. He knew that Wu Shun and Wu Zetian must have talked about He Lan Minyue's marriage when they were in Jiucheng Palace. This matter could be discussed openly with Wu Shun. Here  In front of the future mother-in-law, expressing your loyalty and love for your future wife is a display of loyalty. If Wu Shun does not object to marrying Helan Minyue to him, these words should make her feel very comfortable! Today  Since he would be called to talk about things, and he would also talk about Helan Minyue, Chen Yi felt that the future mother-in-law should not hold objections now, at least not strongly.  Hearing what Chen Yi said, Wu Shun sighed. Some of the things she had originally guessed were finally completely confirmed. She slowly closed her eyes: "Mr. Chen, I now know about the Queen's promise to marry. I  I have no objection to the Queen's marriage, but" "What are you worried about, madam?" Chen Yi asked curiously.  "Mr. Chen, haven't you ever thought that His Majesty would object to this matter?" Wu Shun, with his eyes closed, forced himself to speak out.  Chen Yi did not answer Wu Shun's question, but asked: "Madam, actually, I don't know why your majesty objects to the Queen's promise! Madam, can you tell me why your majesty objects?"  Wu Shun opened his eyes and looked at Chen Yi for a while.  He closed his eyes again, with a painful look on his face, and shook his head: "Don't ask me, Mr. Chen, you know why His Majesty objects! You already know everything, and I also know that this  It was your idea to let me and Min Yue return to Chang'an early this time! You promised not to let me have any contact with His Majesty this time This time we will not have too much contact with His Majesty!" Chen Yi did not deny what Wu Shun said.  , frowning slightly and staring at Wu Shun: "Madam, do you hate me doing this?" Wu Shun opened his eyes again.  There seemed to be anger on his face, but after making firm eye contact with Chen Yi, he became panicked again and shook his head hurriedly: "No, how could I hate you for doing this!" He lowered his head and said quietly.  Said: "I know that I have good intentions with you, and I am afraid that a big disaster will befall our Helan family, so I did this!" "Since Madam already knows that a big disaster may befall our Helan family, then  Have you ever thought about taking any measures to avoid disaster?" Chen Yi was a little aggressive, and his tone was even a little angry! Wu Shun showed a painful look on his face again and shook his head: "I don't know, Mr. Chen, I'm really sorry.  I don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t know what to do. Many times, I do things involuntarily!¡± As he spoke, big tears rolled down his eyes, and he immediately turned his head away and took out a handkerchief.  Wipe her cheeks! She felt aggrieved.  There was pity, but also anger. She was angry at Chen Yi's question to her, but she couldn't express her unhappiness. She could only wipe her tears. Even after seeing Chen Yifa's expression, the anger disappeared without realizing it, and what was left was guilt.  And uneasy, for fear that Chen Yi would say something even more unpleasant, which would make her unable to do it! She didn¡¯t know why she behaved like this in front of Chen Yi, especially after seeing the look in his eyes, her heart would always be full of guilt and guilt.  Uneasy, and indescribable shame! Seeing Wu Shun like this, wiping away tears constantly, Chen Yi was a little embarrassed, "Madam, I'm sorry to make you sad!" What he fears most is women's tears.  Seeing the woman crying in front of him, he immediately became upset and didn't know how to deal with it. He was in a hurry! Wu Shun wiped away the tears and shook his head desperately, "No, young master, I am not in good health. I am in a hurry."  Responsible! What I did has brought shame to Minzhi and Minyue, and also made you and looked down upon you!" Hearing this, he saw Wu Shun hurriedly wiping away his tears, deliberately pretending to be  Looking firm but avoiding his eyes, Chen Yi couldn't help but ask: "What do you blame yourself for, Madam? Is it because of the matter with His Majesty?" As soon as the words came out, he immediately wanted to slap himself in the mouth. This was not naked.  Hit Wu Shun naked in the face?  She had just said that she was uneasy about this matter and blamed herself, but she asked directly like this again, which was a bit too much! Of course Wu Shun did not expect that Chen Yi would ask directly again. In an instant, his face turned red, and he turned away in embarrassment.  , dare not look at Chen Yi.  She just shed tears and immediately showed a shy look. In Chen Yi's opinion, that sad and shy look was extremely moving.?.  All Chen Yi's unhappiness disappeared in an instant. He was a little obsessed with watching it, and his heart ached a little.  Li Zhi, Li Zhi, you are so lucky. You can pick such a charming woman. No wonder Wu Zetian felt threatened and dared to fall in love with this queen who was her sister. She also knew the charm of her sister. It is extremely difficult for men to do so.  Resist her temptation, so I took strict precautions and finally killed her to avoid long nights and dreams! Wu Shun is very beautiful and well-maintained. Even if you look closely, you can't see any wrinkles or spots on her face.  Such signs indicate that she is no longer young. A quick look at her appearance would suggest that she is around thirty years old at most. If they thought she was only in her twenties, I believe most people would agree, as long as she dresses up a little.  For Chen Yi, who has a mental age of over thirty and has experienced two lives, in front of Wu Shun who looks very young, there is not much psychological gap caused by the age difference, and he even has some predictions about Wu Shun in history.  Destiny gives birth to some psychological advantages.  Therefore, in front of Wu Shun, I didn't feel like a junior at all. Most of the time, I just regarded her as a woman, a beautiful woman.  As a widow who lost her husband, her respectful behavior was only superficial. Wu Shun's shy attitude made him appreciate it with peace of mind.  While sighing at Wu Shun's beauty, she was also sighing in her heart that it was a pity that all the good cabbage was really taken over by Li Zhi's pig! Of course Wu Shun didn't know that Chen Yi was thinking like this, and she was still criticizing Chen Yi for her.  Uneasy and ashamed of the relationship with Li Zhi.  Yes, the shameful things were pointed out by a junior to his face, and he was also his daughter¡¯s little lover.  He should know most of her unspeakable affairs. What could be more embarrassing than such a thing?  She was really afraid that Chen Yi would take the opportunity to taunt her and tell her that it was very embarrassing for her to do this. She would not only lose the face of Helan Minzhi and Helan Minyue, but also lose the face of his "quasi-son-in-law".  That would make her even more embarrassed.  Therefore, it felt like when she called Chen Yilai, the thoughts she originally wanted to communicate with him no longer knew how to express them, and some words that were originally slightly questioning.  I can't say it at all, I don't have any confidence anymore.  Now she just hopes that Chen Yi will not expose her "old background" again.  But Chen Yi, who felt more angry for many reasons, continued.  "Madam, I don't know what you wanted to say to me when you called me here today, whether you wanted to dissuade me, or explain the situation to me. But since Madam has mentioned these things, I also have something to say to you! Because now  The matter has been related to me, and I hope Madam can listen to my thoughts! Good advice is bitter, but everything I say is for Madam's sake!" Chen Yi glanced at Wu Shun, who had a slightly panicked face, and saw that  After she had no intention of objecting, she lowered her voice and said: "Madam must have guessed who didn't want you to stay in Jiucheng Palace this time. Who didn't want you to come into contact with His Majesty? They were afraid that you would come into contact with His Majesty.  If Madam understands this, she should know that what Min Zhi is worried about and what I said to Madam are not groundless! I can only say that someone is afraid of you!" Wu Shun suddenly  His face turned pale, and his body trembled as if he had been hit by something.  She had thought about what Chen Yi said, but because she was not thinking clearly these days, she was unwilling to face up to and admit the bad things she thought of. However, in the past two days, she had taken the medicine prepared by Chen Yixin.  After taking the medicine, I felt much better and my thinking became much clearer. When Chen Yi said these words, he suddenly understood.  This time, she and her daughter Helan Minyue were asked to return to Chang'an first. If all this was Wu Zetian's idea, it would be really unsettling.  Yes, it is disturbing. In fact, Chen Yi does not need such a special explanation. Wu Shun also knows that letting her and Helan Minyue return to Chang'an first this time is simply impossible with Chen Yi's words, but it can promote this.  The only one who decided to make the decision was her queen sister! Of course Wu Shun knew that Li Zhi's physical recovery was not bad now, even better than before the illness. The man's body was better and his spirit was restored. Some aspects of his thoughts  Will rise again. When setting off to Jiucheng Palace, Wu Shun thought of why Li Zhi took special care this time and let her and Helan Minyue go with him instead of letting his son Helan Minzhi go with him.  In fact, she does not object to doing something with Li Zhi in private. She has been Li Zhi's lover for many years, and they have secretly had many private meetings. It has become an open secret. She is even a little eager for a man.  Love, after all, she has not tasted the love between a man and a woman for more than half a year. Now is the time when she needs the love from a man the most! In many midnight dreams, scenes of being loved by a man often appear in the dream, although the man is vaguely  It's not Li Zhi, but only Li Zhi can love her now. She is eager for what may happen after arriving at Jiucheng Palace! She is just worried that her son He Lan Minzhi will know about it, and after what Chen Yi said just now, she is a little scared  Fortunately, nothing happened in Jiucheng Palace. If he really had a secret meeting with the emperor or something, he would beShe didn't dare to think about what measures her sister would take if she found out that she was a queen! Jiucheng Palace is a place full of legends. Isn't it said that Yang Jian, Emperor Wen of the Sui Dynasty, was poisoned and killed there?  Although her identity was very different from that of Yang Jian, she was in poor health after arriving at Jiucheng Palace. If she died suddenly of illness, not many people would suspect it! This was so terrible that Wu Shun's body was shaking non-stop!  Before Wu Shun could sort out his thoughts, but his heart was full of fear, Chen Yi spoke again, "Madam must also know that the endings of Queen Wang and Concubine Xiao Shu, who competed with the Queen for favors in the past few years" "Don't  I said it!" Wu Shun covered his ears in pain.  Tears flowed out again, and she choked and made a sound! Chen Yi was stabbing her heart with a knife, she couldn't bear it anymore! Seeing Wu Shun crying again, Chen Yi quickly stopped talking and put some words into her mouth.  He swallowed his complaining words and watched Wu Shun sobbing silently, looking very helpless and in pain.  It was impossible to tell whether it was Wu Shun who came to talk to Chen Yi today, or whether Chen Yi came here specifically to talk to Wu Shun about these painful things! Wu Shun's handkerchief was soon soaked with tears, and the edge was not visible.  There were handkerchiefs and handkerchiefs that could be used for wiping. Chen Yi had no choice but to hand the one he had to Wu Shun. Wu Shun didn't care so much and took it, trying his best to wipe away the tears on his face, and then said to Chen Yi  Yi Qianran smiled, a very bitter and ugly smile, "Mr. Chen, I'm sorry for making you laugh!" After all, Wu Shun is in his forties, has a lot of life experience, and can still control his emotions to a certain extent, even if  Even if the pain is abnormal, he can quickly stabilize his emotions.  Today, in front of Chen Yi, a junior, she shed tears twice in a short while. Although she couldn't help it, these few gaffes made her really embarrassed. Coupled with the content of the conversation, she didn't know what to make of it.  How could she face Chen Yi?  But she still forced herself to calm down and couldn't show off her composure in front of Chen Yi anymore! She completely lost her momentum in front of Chen Yi. If Chen Yi asked her about the marriage between He Lan and Min Yue, she would never say anything.  It was impossible to express her objection. The uneasiness, guilt, and self-blame in her heart gave her no confidence to object to Chen Yi's request! But Chen Yi couldn't mention such a thing at this time, so he just sat in silence.  And tried to avoid looking at Wu Shun.  Wu Shun didn¡¯t dare to look at Chen Yi, and the small car was filled with embarrassment.  Chen Yi couldn't sit still and wanted to excuse himself and get out of the car, asking Helan Minyue to come talk to Wu Shun and comfort her.  But just when Chen Yi was about to stand up and salute Wu Shun, for some unknown reason, the carriage suddenly jolted, as if it hit something. The carriage tilted, and the driver tried to avoid it. The carriage spun quickly, and Wu Shun was caught off guard.  After Shun Zai screamed, he left the place where he was sitting due to centrifugal force and fell towards Chen Yi.  He also felt that the carriage was unstable, and tried hard to maintain his sitting posture. Chen Yi, who was not thrown out of his seat, had quick eyesight and quick hands. He almost instinctively hugged Wu Shun, who was pale in beauty, and held her in his arms. The two of them had the most intimate moment.  s contact.  "Madam, be careful!" Chen Yi, who was hugging a ball of heat, shouted in a low voice (To be continued.

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 21: Accompanying Mother and Daughter (Part 2)

    Because it was a subconscious action to reach out and hug him, he didn't even think about where to hug him. When he felt a soft and comfortable feeling in his hands, and felt two piles of very elastic things pressing on his chest, Chen Yicai came to his senses.  He found that he subconsciously hugged Wu Shun's soft buttocks. Wu Shun's two tall and plump peaks were completely pressed against his chest. The soft and elastic feeling on his chest came from Wu Shun's plump chest!  For a moment, Chen Yi was a little lost. He didn't think that he was He Lan Minyue's mother, his elder, and Li Zhi's lover. He was holding her like this, reluctant to let go, and even used some strength to hold Wu Shun closer.  tight.  "Wu Shun didn't seem to expect such a thing to happen, and was stunned. He was holding Chen Yi without even thinking of struggling.  It wasn't until Chen Yi's intoxicating manly breath kept blowing into her nose that she realized and struggled away in panic.  It's just that the strong masculine aura on Chen Yi made her panic, and she lost all her strength, and her struggling movements had no strength at all! Chen Yi also understood in an instant, it was a bit ridiculous, and took advantage of the situation to let her go and said goodbye.  After apologizing, he ran away from the carriage in a bit of embarrassment! - Chen Yi "ran away" and got out of the carriage with a trace of guilt towards Helan Minyue.  The sun was shining down, the morning breeze was blowing, and the feeling of heat and coolness made Chen Yi wake up instantly.  He just faced Wu Shun, the mother of his future wife Helan Minyue.  How could his potential mother-in-law be so rude to her and feel like she just did?  He even didn't dare to face Helan Minyue or her clear eyes.  However, there are things in the queue that require his attention and processing, so don¡¯t go to Helan Minyue¡¯s place to ¡°check in¡± for the time being.  The "culprit" that just caused the car to lose control was a frightened wild deer that ran out of the woods beside the official road. It looked like a young deer that had been separated from its parents. When it ran out, it hit Wu Shun's car.  The driver of the car was surprised and quickly got out of the way, but he still couldn't get out of the way.  It hit the young deer, and one wheel ran over the deer's front legs. In a hurry to avoid the situation, the carriage lost control and spun around. As a result, Wu Shun in the carriage was thrown out of position and almost fell down.  But it was lucky, because the young deer was not very big, so when the carriage ran over its body, it did not tilt very much and did not overturn.  Otherwise, Wu Shun and Chen Yike who were in the carriage today would really make a fool of themselves! The two drivers were frightened and fell to their knees after stabilizing the carriage.  Wu Shun's two maids also looked pale, kneeling aside.  The sergeant leader of the escort also looked nervous after seeing this situation. He lowered his head and stood aside to apologize, ready to listen to Wu Shun's rebuke. The young deer that was the culprit was lying pitifully aside.  Screaming in pain, no one was able to deal with it yet! Because the car stopped.  Hearing the noise outside, Helan Minyue, who was following Wu Shun, stuck her head out of the carriage and looked ahead curiously.  Her eyes soon fell on the poor little deer. When she saw the little deer whining pitifully and struggling to get up but couldn't, she immediately got off the carriage.  Holding the hem of her skirt, she trotted over to the little deer and shouted to Xiaoyan and Chen Yi to come over and help her rescue the little deer. She didn't think about whether the mother in the carriage would be acting strangely.  Xiaoyan responded and hurried over.  After Chen Yi looked at Helan Minyue with a little surprise, who had picked up the injured fawn, he did not go over. He wanted to handle the matter well! Wu Shun was still sitting in the carriage in a daze, and Chen Yi was opening the curtain.  Looking inside, he saw Wu Shun looking distracted and took matters into his own hands. He ordered a few nervous sergeants to disperse, and then ordered the coachman and Wu Shun's maid to get up. He did not punish them, but strictly ordered the coachman.  You must be very alert. This must not happen again. If you frighten the Korean lady in the carriage again, it will be an unforgivable crime and you will be severely punished.  This was a minor matter. He didn't want to make Wu Shun more troubled, so it might be better if he handled it in a low-key manner! The coachmen, who originally thought that punishment was inevitable and would at least be whipped, were overjoyed. After kowtowing in thanks, they tidied up the carriage.  Ready to continue on the road.  "Zi Ying, you see this little deer is injured. You know medical skills, please treat it, okay?" Holding the struggling little deer, Helan Minyue came over with tears in her eyes and begged Chen Yi, "I don't care about the little deer."  Her beautiful clothes were stained.  Chen Yi, who didn't expect Helan Minyue to be so caring, quickly reached out and took it, "Minyue, go and see how your mother is doing now. I will help you take care of Xiaolu. Your mother was frightened just now. Go and accompany her."  Come on!" "Ah?! My mother was frightened?" Helan Minyue looked surprised and immediately got into Wu Shun's car and took Wu Shun's arm to comfort her.  Chen Yi glanced at Xiaoyan next to him, then looked at the pitiful Xiaolu who was struggling in his arms, and motioned for Xiaoyan to follow him into Helan Minyue's carriage, and then put hisGet the medical kit.  The deer's injuries didn't seem serious. It struggled with great strength, but there were many wounds within sight. Some of the skin was rubbed off and blood was flowing. After checking its legs, there should be no fractures.  Fortunately, the deer was pressed to the front legs instead of the abdomen. The internal organs should not be injured, and the leg bones were not broken. Chen Yi simply treated the wounds of the deer, disinfected them, and bandaged them.  It seemed that the fawn¡¯s parents were nearby. Chen Yi could hear the whining of a deer not far away. After treating the wound, he ordered the fawn to be placed in a safe place nearby.  The fawn's parents are not far away, and I can't bear to carry it far away.  After telling Helan Minyue the results, Helan Minyue, who had been talking to Wu Shun for a long time, also smiled happily.  Judging from the fact that the deer was injured and shed tears, Chen Yi felt the kindness of He Lan Minyue.  Wu Shun seemed to be persuaded by Helan Minyue, and she came to her senses, but told Helan Minyue that she wanted to be alone and take a nap, and asked Helan Minyue to go back to her car.  Seeing that her mother was fine, Helan Minyue felt relieved, got on her carriage, and asked Chen Yi to ride in the same carriage with her. She had something to say to him! Chen Yi also agreed, and after getting on the carriage, he also gave the order immediately.  The car drove on.  "Ziying, what happened just now?" After the car continued to drive, Helan Minyue leaned next to Chen Yi and asked in a low voice.  Just now, with Xiaoyan's help, she had changed into clothes that were stained by the deer. Looking at Helan Minyue who had changed clothes, Chen Yi wondered for no reason what this little beauty should look like when changing clothes.  It's such a beautiful scenery that people can only imagine, but facing Helan Minyue's gaze, she didn't dare to show any obscene expression, but answered her question honestly: "Minyue, I don't know what happened just now.  I was talking to your mother, but I didn't expect that a frightened deer would rush out and your mother would be frightened!" "Zi Ying, is it really because my mother is so sad that she is frightened?" Helan Minyue asked again.  Chen Yi was startled for a moment, nodded, and then shook his head, "You must also know that the answer is definitely no. Although your mother was frightened, she was not so frightened. She thought of something and told me  Something happened!" "What did my mother tell you?" Helan Minyue became a little nervous.  "Minyue, it should be a good thing. Your mother has figured out some things. Maybe soon, you and your brother won't have to worry about your mother's affairs!" "Oh?!" Helan Minyue responded, looking confused.  He looked puzzled, but did not ask Chen Yi, just looked at him with his eyes.  Chen Yi understood the meaning in Helan Minyue's eyes, and smiled and said: "Minyue, if your mother doesn't understand some things by herself, no matter how others persuade her, it will be useless, but if she wakes up, things will be easier to handle.  As long as someone reminds her a few words from time to time and analyzes the pros and cons with her, she will think more clearly! So don't worry too much. In the future, you can spend more time with your mother in the house, talk to her, and take the time to talk to her.  Let's go outside to play together, and Also, it would be great if the proposal that your brother and I made that day can come true!" "What proposal?" Helan Minyue asked curiously.  Chen Yi shook his head, "You'd better not care about these things. Your aunt and your brother will take care of it. Your mother, after being a widow for so many years, it would be great to have a companion!" "Oh!" Helan Minyue said as if she suddenly understood.  It looks like that, but I'm too embarrassed to say what it means. It's a bit embarrassing.  Seeing Helan Minyue like this, Chen Yi also smiled, put his arms around the beauty, and let her rest on his chest. After Helan Minyue lay obediently on his chest, he stroked his hair lovingly and said softly: "  Minyue, you are a very kind little lady. It can be seen from the tears you just shed for Xiaolu that you are kind-hearted and think about the good in everything. There are many things that cannot be distinguished between good and bad. Which person treats you well and badly?  You may not understand that from now on, I will always be by your side, shielding you from the wind and rain, and preventing you from any harm!" "Zi Ying, will you really take care of me every day?" A bit?  Touched, Helan Minyue grabbed Chen Yi's hand and said emotionally: "I have not had a father since I was a child. I have always hoped to have a father to protect us and give us love. I really hope that someone can always accompany me and protect me.  Don't let me be wronged, Ziying I really hope you can stay with me from now on!" As he spoke, he gently leaned his head on Chen Yi's chest and closed his eyes.  "Don't worry, I will always be with you and protect you!" Chen Yi gently touched Helan Minyue's face and neck to express his love for her.  Perhaps Chen Yi's touch aroused some desire in Helan Minyue's heart, and she slowly blushed.  When I saw this pretty beauty in my arms,She looked so shy and cute, ready to be picked by others. Chen Yi couldn't help but kissed her slowly.  When lips came into contact, Helan Minyue's whole body trembled slightly, and she moaned softly, casually getting lost in Chen Yi's gentle yet domineering kiss.  But Chen Yi, who was tasting the taste of Helan Minyue's delicate lips and tongue, had a strange feeling inexplicably. He had just hugged Wu Shun, and now he was hugging Helan Minyue. It felt very strange "Well, why are the mother and daughter so beautiful?  So attractive?  (To be continued.

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 22: He Lan Minyue¡¯s Unexpected Request

    It was almost noon when they arrived at the next post house. Chen Yi ordered the whole car to stop and go into the post house to rest.  He also ordered him to stop traveling this afternoon, continue to rest, and continue his journey tomorrow morning.  Wu Shun's mood fluctuated greatly and she was frightened again. Chen Yi thought about letting her have a good rest for a while. When her mood calmed down and her mental state improved, it would not be too late to go on her way again.  After settling down, Chen Yi immediately came to Wu Shun's room. He was the person in charge of the trip. He was fully responsible for Wu Shun's health and safety. If something went wrong, someone would come to him and cause trouble for him.  There is more than one person, so I don¡¯t dare to slack off. It is completely necessary to understand the situation and see if anything needs to be done! Helan Minyue is also in Wu Shun¡¯s room, holding Wu Shun¡¯s hand and whispering in a low voice  speak.  Several maids stood aside, their eyebrows lowered and their heads bowed in a very obedient manner.  Seeing Chen Yi come in, Helan Minyue stood up in surprise, but because her mother was by her side, she did not dare to show too much, so she could only put tenderness into her eyes and express her affection with her eyes.  The passionate kiss while the car was driving made Helan Minyue completely intoxicated by Chen Yi's tenderness, as if her body and mind were melting. As the car bumped along, the degree of intimacy between the two continued to change. Helan Minyue wanted to  He just fell into Chen Yi's arms like this. There was no end to the journey, no one came to disturb him, and the kissing continued! Unfortunately, the car still stopped, and Chen Yi had to get out of the car to deal with things, which made Helan Minyue a little disappointed, and even tried to comfort him.  The mother then walked to the post house with Xiaoyan's support.  After sitting in the cool room, she seemed a little disappointed, unhappy that Chen Yi could not continue to accompany her and was not by her side now.  But now that Chen Yi has appeared, she can't fall into his arms, enjoy the generous embrace, nor can she be intimate with him. The feeling of loss is still there, but it's less than before.  I was also a little excited because of the lingering relationship just now, because of this excitement.  There was a feeling of being at a loss, not knowing what to do or what to say to Chen Yi.  Chen Yi understood Helan Minyue's complex thoughts from her eyes, smiled apologetically, and used the cover of his body to squeeze her hand covertly when he walked past her.  This small gesture made Helan Minyue feel less disappointed, and a sweet feeling came over her.  Chen Yi sat in front of Wu Shun's couch, where he was lying with his eyes closed, and lowered himself.  He asked with great concern: "Madam, do you feel uncomfortable somewhere? Did I scare you just now?" Wu Shun did not open his eyes.  She shook her head and said softly, "Mr. Chen, I'm fine, thank you thank you for your concern!" She originally wanted to say thank you to Chen Yi for reaching out to save her in time to prevent her from falling, but she felt that at that time the two of them  The posture of people hugging each other is too ambiguous, and their daughter is beside them.  I can't say anything, so I can only thank Chen Yi for his concern! "Madam, I see that you are not in good spirits. You must be tired. I will have someone prepare some nourishing food for you later. It is very hot in summer.  Driving is hard. You need to take good care of yourself and take some rest!" Chen Yi turned his head and glanced at Helan Minyue who was standing next to him, blinked and said slightly mischievously: "Minyue is the same, she must be tired these days.  , eat more nutritious food!" Helan Minyue frowned in response to Chen Yi's actions just now. There was some happiness and pride in her eyes. She was pleased with Chen Yi's concern for her, and she immediately responded,  Then he asked: "Zi Ying, please check on my mother to see if her physical condition is better than when she left Jiucheng Palace, and if she needs to take any other medicine!" Chen Yi nodded and turned around.  Turning to Wu Shun, he said: "Madam, let me check your body to see if you have recovered!" Wu Shun nodded in agreement and handed over his hand obediently. Chen Yi grabbed Wu Shun's hand and held it for her.  He took pulse, then used a stethoscope to listen to Wu Shun's heartbeat and breathing, and did some other tests. Finally, he smiled at Helan Minyue, who had a look of concern on his face, "Minyue, don't worry, your mother's health is  It's nothing serious. It's much better than when I was in Jiucheng Palace! It only takes a few more days to recover, and it will definitely return to the same state as when I was in Chang'an!" "Zi Ying, then my mother is now" He Lanmin had just finished speaking.  Yue saw Chen Yi's meaningful eyes and immediately changed her words, "Zi Ying, my mother must have been in the car for a long time and is exhausted. I heard from my aunt that your massage technique is very good. I will give my mother a good massage today."  Pinch it and relieve her fatigue!" "Huh?" Chen Yi exclaimed in low voice. He did not expect that Helan Minyue would say this under the gesture in his eyes.  Thinking of the ambiguous scene when he was squeezing Wu Zetian, Chen Yi's heart was pounding! Based on the current situation, walking with this mother and daughter, it felt really special. He even felt that if he continued like this for a few months,  Any problem will come up! He obeyed Helan Minyue's instructions very obediently and was very careful for Wu Shun.After a few massages on the ground, Wu Shun still fell into a sweet dream, but this was done under the "supervision" of Helan Minyue. It was pure massage, without any extraordinary movements, only those that needed to be massaged.  Never touch the parts that are pinched and the places that cannot be touched! But this is also quite a test. After Chen Yi finished the massage and followed Helan Minyue out of Wu Shun's house, he felt that his clothes were warm to the core! He also felt in his heart  She cursed Helan Minyue, asking him to do Wu Shun's massage when he couldn't do anything. This was too tiring. I must firmly refuse in the future and never accept such a job. It's too torturous! Chen Yi certainly didn't.  Knowing that Wu Shun's situation was worse than him, the intoxicating scent on his body, the right pressure and the comfortable feeling caused by the massage made Wu Shun's body have a special reaction, which made her feel ashamed.  !But in the end, I was drowsy after being pressed by Chen Yi, and finally couldn't help but fall asleep, otherwise I don't know what would have happened! - Fortunately, Helan Minyue did not send Chen Yi to do it in the next few days  With such an errand, the rest of the trip went smoothly.  Seven days after driving from Jiucheng Palace, we finally arrived in Chang'an.  After hearing the news, He Lan Minzhi came out early to welcome him to a place fifty miles away from Chang'an City.  Meet Chen Yi and his entourage! We already knew from the news sent by Chen Yi why Wu Shun and Helan Minyue returned to Chang'an early. Helan Minzhi did not ask, not before his mother and sister.  It was only during the last leg of the journey, after escorting Wu Shun and Helan Minyue back home, that he found an opportunity to talk to Chen Yi and find out what happened these days! Men don't need too many polite words between men, let alone Chen Yi  He Lan Minzhi, who was about to become his brother-in-law, didn't say any words of thanks to Chen Yi, but just smiled as if nothing was said. Of course, his heart was completely relieved.  Send you thousands of miles away.  After a final farewell, Chen Yi sent Wu Shun and Helan Minyue back to Chang'an. The tasks assigned by Li Zhi and Wu Zetian were also completed. If he did not receive the latest mission arrangements from Wu Zetian, he would be free to do his own thing.  .  In Jiucheng Palace, the relationship with Chen Yi had a qualitative change. Even the first kiss was taken away by others. The journey back was unspeakably romantic.  Helan Minyue's heart was completely placed on Chen Yi, but what she didn't expect was.  When they return to Chang'an, they will be separated temporarily.  Seeing Chen Yi handing everything over to the emperor and preparing to say goodbye, Helan Minyue felt aggrieved and reluctant.  It was not until Chen Yi agreed that he would come to visit her tomorrow and come over to accompany her when he had time in the following days that Xiao Nizi burst into laughter and kept telling Chen Yi.  Don't break your promise, come and see her often.  The two of them said these loving words when they had no time, but unfortunately Helan Minzhi heard them. While he felt disappointed in his heart, he was also happy for his sister.  "My sister is really passionate about Chen Yi. Having had emotional experience, he naturally understands what is going on. My sister has met someone she really likes."  Of course he was happy for his sister, but he thought that from now on, another man would take his place in his sister's heart, protect her, and stay with her for the rest of her life.  The feeling of loss in my heart is still very strong.  The brother and sister lost their father when they were young, and the younger sister grew up under his care. For He Lan Minzhi, he was both an elder brother and a father. The younger sister would eventually leave him, and his beloved baby would be lost.  The same, not only loss, but also heartache.  But in the end, he was still happy for his sister. He also hoped that the marriage between Helan Minyue and Chen Yi could be settled as soon as possible to avoid long nights and dreams! - Farewell to Wu Shun and Helan Minzhi, and with Helan Minyue's reluctance, Chen Yi also left Korea.  Go to Madam's house.  There is no need to go back to the inn to live. Master and disciple Sun Simiao have returned to Zhongnan Mountain. Their subordinates have been found. It is not suitable for Chen Yi to stay in the inn anymore. Before setting off to Jiucheng Palace this time, he had told Liu An and others  After that, when he returns to Chang'an, he will live in the residence they arranged for him.  For Chen Yi, although he does not have a sense of identity with the place that others have arranged for him as his own home, the quiet environment and good conditions in a medium-sized courtyard are definitely much better than an inn without any sense of belonging.  If you live in this courtyard for a while, you will probably consider it your home.  Chen Yi's few luggage had been moved back, and Pin'er also returned to the small garden. When he was about to arrive in Chang'an, Chen Yi also found a way to tell Liu An the news of his return to Chang'an.  After hearing the news, Chen An also sent people to welcome him out of the city and accompanied Chen Yi to the Korean Lady's Mansion.  After Chen Yi left Mrs. Korea¡¯s house, Chen Ming, Chen Liang and others who were waiting outside immediately protected him and rushed to his destination.  Knowing that Chen Yi was back, everyone was overjoyed and their worries were completely gone.  It was almost evening when we returned to Chang'an, and we were delayed for a while at the Korean Lady's Mansion., when Chen Yi returned to his residence, it was getting late and the drums were beating behind closed doors.  After a sumptuous dinner, several subordinate leaders who gathered here reported to Chen Yi what had happened these days. Chen An also told Chen Yi some things and asked Chen Yi for his opinion.  In a few days, Chen An will return to Jiangnan. The affairs in Yuezhou and Hangzhou need to be taken care of by him as the actual person in charge. According to Chen Yi's arrangement, most of his subordinates will come to Chang'an in the future.  Industries and other things must also be gradually moved to Chang'an, and the business in Yuezhou and Hangzhou must be properly handled to avoid losses, and Chen An must go back to deal with these! Originally, Chen An planned to go back earlier, but because he had just found Chen Yi  , Chen Yi kept busy with things they didn't quite understand, and there were a lot of arrangements to be made for Chen Yi, so it was delayed.  Chen Yi shouldn't have too many things to deal with this time. Chen An has almost arranged the affairs in Chang'an. There are many capable subordinates here to help Chen Yi, so anything should be easy to deal with! (To be completed.  Continued.

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 23: Oh my God, I am really going to become the young master¡¯s woman today

    After everything was said and things were arranged, it was almost midnight.  Considering that Chen Yi¡¯s journey for several consecutive days was quite tiring, Chen An and others stopped nagging and told Chen Yi to rest early.  Chen An also told Chen Yi that he would take care of most things, so there was no need for Chen Yi to worry. He would report anything if anything happened! With Chen An as a capable subordinate to do things, Chen Yi felt relieved, although  After meeting Chen An and others again, they didn't spend much time together, but the remaining consciousness of this body made him feel that this smart and capable middle-aged man was very trustworthy, and he could let Chen An do anything.  And don't worry about anything.  After saying good night to Chen An, he also walked out of the small meeting hall and prepared to go back to the house! The happy Pin'er was already waiting outside the small meeting hall, and as soon as Chen Yi came out, he immediately greeted Chen Yi.  "Master, you are finally back. My servant has been looking forward to you every day!" Pin'er's voice was choked with sobs. She came up to hold Chen Yi's arm and whispered: "Master, you must be very tired. My servant has prepared a bath for you.  Water, you can take a shower later and go to bed early!" "Okay, take a shower first when you go back!" Chen Yi smiled at Pian'er, who looked more and more charming, and even more attractive because of her light clothes today, "  I'm really tired these days, and I haven't had much sleep. I don't know how much stinky sweat I've made, and my body smells all over. I need to take a good bath, relax, and then have a good night's sleep and sleep in.  !" Thinking of the seductive scene where Pin'er took a bath last time, Chen Yi's heart beat faster.  Some secrets that had been hidden for a long time came out in an instant.  The temptation encountered during this period is really great, but there is no suitable channel to release it. At most, I have a few erotic dreams, but how can that be compared with the real lingering and real sword fighting? The taste is completely on two levels.  of.  He is not an inexperienced child. Although he cannot tell whether this body has that kind of experience, he is considered a member of the time travel group and has already reached adulthood in later generations. His girlfriend has changed since he was in college.  Multiple.  It can be said that sex has been frequent since the beginning of love. Over the years, many women have had intimate relationships, at least double digits, and sometimes there is even more than one partner.  Thinking about those erotic nights, the satisfaction and happiness gained from different women, I couldn't help but feel distracted, and subconsciously glanced at Pin'er's towering chest.  Pin'er, who was holding Chen Yi's hand, also glanced at Chen Yi secretly. Chen Yi's malicious gaze was also caught by her, and she couldn't help but feel ashamed.  But I was also happy in my heart, and I even deliberately raised my chest a little.  I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s intentional or not.  When Pin'er helped Chen Yi back to the room, her high breasts rubbed against Chen Yi's arms or other places, causing Chen Yi to have evil thoughts.  In summer, both men and women are wearing thin clothes. If you stand close, you can vaguely see the scenery inside Pin'er's bra. Even through contact with the clothes, you can feel the temperature of the other person's body. This also drives Chen Yi's sexual desire to the climax.  important reasons.  He also felt this way when he was alone with Helan Minyue when he returned from Jiucheng Palace.  He was feeling uncomfortable and wanted to vent, but facing the goddess-like Helan Minyue, he felt that this thought was a bit evil. He was ashamed to speak and shameful, so he suppressed it.  In addition, Helan Minyue's physical development was not as good as that of Fen'er.  Even though He Lanmin is taller and prettier than Pin'er, the temptation of her body is not as strong as Pin'er! Also, Chen Yi has a sense of status superiority to Pin'er.  Subconsciously, he believes that Pin'er is his person, and he can do whatever he wants. He doesn't need to worry about anything happening to him at all, but Helan Minyue is not the one who needs to consider the consequences if he wants to do something to her¡ª¡ª  Then Pin'er returned to the small building that belonged to him.  All his luggage has been placed in the room, and most of the things he ordered before leaving yesterday have been purchased. Although some of them are not as good as Chen Yi imagined, they are already very good.  Pin'er is clever and handy, and she made the room tidy and warm. Chen Yi immediately liked it. It's because his little girl is considerate! "Young master, I have been tidying up your room these days. What do you think of the arrangement? Are you satisfied?  "?" Pin'er asked Chen Yi in a low voice after holding Chen Yi's hand and coming to the master bedroom, eager to get the master's praise.  "The layout is quite good! I am very satisfied with it!" Chen Yi smiled and nodded, and naturally stretched out his hand to scratch Pin'er's pretty nose, "You are so dexterous, why didn't I bring you to Chang'an in the first place?  ? If you follow me to Chang'an, maybe bad things can be avoided, and I don't want to live a hard life for a few months, sir, hehe!" "Sir, I will always follow you and never leave you.  Yes!" Pin'er became a little emotional, holding Chen Yi's hand tightly and leaning closer: "This slave is born as the son of the master, and dies as the master's ghost. I will never leave you, the master!  "Why do you say such unlucky words? What about life and death? Don't say that again!" Chen Yi said.With a face full of affection, she said: "I will not let such a beautiful little lady like you live or die. From now on, you have to live a good life for me. As for me, I will not be able to survive without your service."  I'm really not used to it. It's like these days, I haven't even taken a proper bath!" "Yes! Master, the slave will serve you to take a bath right away!" Chen Yi was so caring and loving, which made Pin'er overjoyed, and she also  I immediately thought that I have to serve the young master well, maybe there will be an unexpected surprise! Chen Yi smiled and said nothing, just looking at the happy Pin'er in front of him wantonly. Chen Yi saw Pin'er blushing with embarrassment and hanging his head.  He was low, but he also thought that he would serve Chen Yi to take a bath next. After a moment of embarrassment, he came closer and undressed Chen Yi! "Master, you must be tired. I will give you a good massage later!" Very attentive!  Pin'er, who was undressing Chen Yi, said in a soft voice.  The soft voice with blue breath, the girl's body fragrance, and the smooth feeling of the delicate fingers touching the skin are all stimulating.  And it was a very strong stimulation, which made Chen Yi's body temporarily suppressed and was seduced again in an instant. When Pin'er's slender fingers peeled off his shirt, leaving only his close-fitting shorts,  This feeling of stimulation became even more intense. Before he knew it, Chen Xiaoer was already standing upright and paying tribute to Pin'er.  Suddenly seeing the tent set up by Chen Yi's lower body, Pin'er's hand that was undressing Chen Yi couldn't help but trembled, his movements became stiff, and his pretty face immediately turned red.  I didn't dare to look down, and I didn't know what to do next.  "Pin'er, the water will get cold in a while, hurry up and take a bath with me!" Chen Yi was a little embarrassed when his body was seen. He quickly left Pin'er and jumped into the tub himself.  It¡¯s summer, and Chen Yi is used to taking showers with cold water, but Pin¡¯er is afraid that Chen Yi will catch a cold.  The bath water was warm to moderately hot, but Chen Yifei didn't feel the water was too cold.  On the contrary, it felt a little too hot.  But after immersing the whole body in it, it felt comfortable all over.  It is not unreasonable that some people like to take hot baths in the summer, enjoying the warm feeling and relaxing the pores of their body.  Although Chen Yi likes to take cold baths, even in winter, soaking in warm water feels really comfortable, and he doesn't want to move at all.  Close your eyes and just lean into the tub, letting your whole body relax.  There were gentle footsteps behind him, and then a slightly heavy breathing sounded in Chen Yi's ears.  "Young master, let me help you take a bath!" Pin'er was trembling a little, but trying to keep a calm voice, which made Chen Yi couldn't help but tremble.  Sometimes there is no need for direct physical contact. Some women can make a man orgasm with just the temptation of her voice.  Chen Yi felt this way now, and he was impulsive.  "Okay!" Trying to calm down, Chen Yi could not see the angry Chen family's second son Pin'er below, so Chen Yi smiled "calmly" at Pin'er behind him.  But after seeing Piner¡¯s appearance.  Chen Yiyou looked surprised.  The thin pink skirt that Pin'er was wearing just now has been taken off, leaving only the tube top and the skirt underneath. Most of her fair and tender body is exposed, without the skirt and shirt covering it. The two proud figures under the tube top  The human peaks became fuller and taller, and Chen Yi couldn't help but slide his Adam's apple and swallow some moist fluid.  Quickly turn around and don't look at that alluring body, lest you can't help but be impulsive and want to do bad things! You haven't taken a good bath yet, enjoying the beauty's massage! Pin'er's slightly trembling hands helped Chen Yi  On their shoulders, the two of them couldn't help but trembled at the moment of skin-to-skin contact, and Pin'er's breathing became heavier! Chen Yi relaxed, didn't look back, didn't speak, and just lay against the wall of the tub.  But he jumped very fast. The angry impulse in his lower body made him feel quite uncomfortable. He urgently needed to find a place to release! Seeing that Chen Yi didn't turn his head and made no special movements, Pin'er seemed to be relieved and trying to adjust his emotions.  Finally, he stood upright and began to massage Chen Yi.  The shoulders, neck, broad back, and small hands caressing the strong muscles not only brought an indescribable feeling of comfort to Chen Yi, but also brought a strange stimulation to Pin'er, a young girl with a budding heart.  I felt hot and weak all over, I couldn't breathe, my heart seemed to jump out of my throat, and I couldn't stand up. I leaned softly on Chen Yi's shoulders, and my hands naturally dropped to Chen Yi.  Her chest was kneaded feebly.  Chen Yi's pectoralis major muscles are completely comparable to the height of an average woman's breasts. They are very strong. When Pin'er's little hand touches there, the strong feeling brings her more intense stimulation.  Feeling the hot delicate body leaning against his body, and the two soft and plump balls squeezing his shoulders, the barely suppressed desire in Chen Yi's heart rose again.  Chen Yi grabbed the two small hands that were doing evil things on his chest intentionally or unintentionally, and pulled them gently.Pin'er, who felt weak and couldn't stand, took advantage of the situation and leaned on Chen Yi's shoulder.  Pin'er's soft hair brushed against Chen Yi's face, itching and feeling very comfortable. He turned his head and came face to face with Pin'er at close range, only to find that the beauty's pretty eyes were closed tightly, and her long eyelashes were shaking non-stop.  .  Thinking that Pin'er must have been so frightened that he turned around just now that he closed his eyes, Chen Yi couldn't help but feel happy and did not move, just looking at Pin'er quietly.  Pin'er, who didn't feel any movement, thought that Chen Yi turned around and secretly opened his eyes to look. However, he saw those sneaky and playful eyes close at hand. He was so frightened that he quickly closed them again. He was blushing.  Her face was as red as a rag and could bleed.  "Pin'er, aren't you going to help me take a bath? Why did you stop?" Chen Yi said with a funny smile.  "Uh!" Pin'er responded almost babbled, and woke up a little. She quickly got up in a panic, ready to take a bath for Chen Yi, but her body became weak and her feet became weak. After standing for a while, she failed to stop and slipped.  On Chen Yi's body, the plump and high breasts pressed heavily on Chen Yi's body.  "My mother! What a seductive little goblin!" How could Chen Yi, who was faced with such strong stimulation again, endure it and turned around involuntarily.  He grabbed the pair of amazing bulges that had just escaped from his body and started playing with them through the tube top.  Pin'er, who had just stood up, was caught off guard and softened again. This time, his whole body was lying in Chen Yi's arms, and Chen Yi used Pin'er's body to press down and held the pair of treasures tightly.  .  Unfortunately, the size is too big. One hand has to support Pin'er's body, and it is impossible to fully grasp it with the other hand! "Ah!" The feeling of drunkenness kept coming from the chest.  Pin'er couldn't help but let out a low cry, the sound was very tempting.  Chen Yi didn¡¯t hesitate any more.  He stood up, carried Pin'er into the tub, and asked her to sit on him, face to face with him! "Ah!" Pin'er couldn't help but scream again when her body was immersed in the water, and the cry was louder than the last time.  When he got older, he woke up and found that he was sitting on Chen Yi's body, with something hard pressing against him.  Suddenly he understood what was going on, and he was so embarrassed that he wanted to find a hole to get in, but there was nowhere to hide, so he had to fight his way into Chen Yi's arms, squeezing Chen Yi against the wall of the tub, unable to move his hands and feet!  "Hehe, let's have a mandarin duck bath!" Chen Yi whispered in Pin'er's ear.  He whispered with a hint of evil.  Pin'er was so confused and infatuated that she didn't hear what Chen Yi was saying. She just wanted to squeeze into Chen Yi's arms to cover up her shame. She didn't even think of it.  I had been looking forward to a scene like today for many days, but when it finally arrived, I was at a loss and just felt shy.  Seeing that Pin'er didn't respond, Chen Yi rolled his eyes, straightened her body upright, and said seriously: "Pin'er, you haven't given me a good bath for the young master yet. My body is still full of dirt, and I won't be able to sleep for a while."  It's not stable, you have to give me a good scrubbing!" As he said this, he couldn't help but smile mischievously.  I never saw Chen Yi¡¯s evil smile, but I heard what he said seriously. He immediately raised his head and looked at Chen Yi embarrassedly. How could he have forgotten what he had to do today?  At this time, Chen Yi's evil smile had stopped, and he turned serious again, with a slightly dissatisfied look! Seeing Chen Yi like this, Fen'er felt a little worried and blamed himself. What happened to him today?  She was so helpless and didn¡¯t know how to serve her! In the past, I played some games with the young master in the bathtub, but I wasn¡¯t as shy and weak as today! I felt embarrassed, and Pin¡¯er straightened up immediately.  , took the towel hanging by the tub and started scrubbing Chen Yi.  "Young master, this servant is not good. I have received the favor of the master, but I don't even knowI don't know if I continue to serve you, and I ask the master to scold me!" Pin'er, who didn't know what he was feeling, muttered an apology, with a look that made me feel pity for him.  .  Chen Yi had a smug look on his face as he looked at the beauty entangled with his own body, with her upper body completely visible, showing such a delicate and soft look in front of him. When Pin'er became more coquettish, he didn't even have the energy to scrub it off.  At that moment, I couldn't help the lustful impulse in my heart, and pulled off the tube top that was completely soaked and could not withstand the scenery.  In Pin'er's exclamation, a pair of fair and tender babies jumped out. Pin'er subconsciously stretched out his hand to cover her. Just when Pin'er was covering her chest, Chen Yi stretched out his hand to hug Pin'er and kissed her without any hesitation.  He went down and caressed the tall mountain peaks covered by Pin'er.  The impulse has been held in for too long, and sometimes it is necessary to vent it in a rough way! Pin'er exclaimed again, but the voice was much softer, and then turned into a seductive moan, and Chen Yi had already begun to invade her little mouth! Pin'er  Pin'er responded awkwardly, and her head was blank again! Chen Yi's kiss went from shallow to deep, and the lingering feeling of lips and tongues made Pin'er completely lost in the warmth, and a dizzy feeling seemed to rise up in his whole body., everything became void and unreal. Every inch of the body was eager to be caressed. When Chen Yi touched it with his hand, he couldn't help but tremble. His body became soft. Although he was a little nervous and worried, his lower body was  Waves of twitching, boundless heat waves rolled in, and the feeling of longing to be invaded occupied her entire mind! It was like a dream, a dream that had been had for a long time, and it finally came true today, but it always felt unreal, even though it was  The warm feeling flowed between her lips and tongue, and the feeling of being touched and occupied on her chest was very real. She still couldn't believe that the time of longing had arrived so soon! But this feeling of nothingness did not last long, and soon  Pin'er's head went completely blank. The comfortable feeling of lips and tongues mingling together made her intoxicated. She was completely lost. She forgot everything around her. She forgot that she hadn't given Chen Yi a good bath yet. She just lay in that generous embrace and enjoyed it.  Looking at the tenderness she longed for! I don't know how long it took, Pin'er only felt her body being picked up by someone, and then she jumped out of the water in the tub. When she opened her eyes slightly, she saw Chen  Yi hugged her and walked towards the back of the house.  Knowing what was going to happen next, her little heart began to beat violently again, and she lay on Chen Yi's chest. The two of them hugged each other tightly, not daring to move! Oh my God, I really want to become the young master's woman today.  (To be continued)

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 24: The Joy of Fish and Water

    Under Chen Yi's skillful movements, Pin'er's body was completely exposed in front of him after all his clothes were removed and transformed into a docile little white sheep.  (Please use the Pinyin domain name of this website to visit us) Caressing the mountains and highlands very gently, Chen Yi had to marvel, Pin'er's body is really almost perfect, the places that should be erect are unambiguously erect, and the places that should be convex and concave  The convexity and concavity are just right, the abdomen is smooth and flat without a trace of fat, the slender legs are smooth and round, and the white is a bit dazzling, making him unable to help but continue to do the actions he needs to do.  The foreplay lasted for nearly half an hour. When Pin'er was kissed and caressed so much that he almost lost consciousness, and when the flood below was flooded and flooded, Chen Yicai picked up his gun and mounted his horse, and began his first expedition after coming to the Tang Dynasty! His fighting spirit was high!  The waiter of the Chen family charged forward happily, rushing into the tunnel of flesh and blood that he had never experienced before. After pausing for a while when encountering an obstacle, he straightened up, rushed through the thin layer of obstacles, and reached the goal.  deepest and stay for a long time.  Chen Yi only felt that he had pushed into a narrow area of ??warmth. The feeling of being held tightly was very comfortable. The comfortable feeling could not be described in words! From light to heavy, from slow to fast, the bed that welcomed the owner for the first time gradually  The two people's movements were making rhythmic sounds, and the two people's breathing sounds of different degrees of severity were intertwined into a lingering bedmate symphony. Fortunately, no one was eavesdropping on the side, otherwise it would be embarrassing to death!  I don't know how long it lasted, but when Pin'er couldn't help but let out an unsuppressed cry and her body started to twitch, Chen Yi also sprinted hard a few times, completely releasing a strong essence.  At this time, Pin'er was completely unconscious, and her pretty face was that kind of blurry red.  Her body was spread out, and even though she was completely exposed in front of Chen Yi, she had no consciousness to cover it up, and even failed to respond to Chen Yi's continued caressing.  Seeing this, Chen Yi didn't say anything further and stretched out his hand to hold the beauty in his arms.  While moving Pin'er's body, Chen Yi caught a glimpse of a small plum blossom-shaped foreign object on the bed sheets. A feeling of excitement and pride suddenly came to his heart, and he felt more and more love for the beauty in his arms.  What could be more exciting for a man than getting a girl's precious virginity?  Even if there are, not many! Pinger seems to be asleep.  After being satisfied physically and mentally, he fell asleep naturally and fell asleep, breathing evenly. However, Chen Yi was not sleepy for the time being. He was not completely happy just now, but he was afraid that Pin'er would not be able to withstand his ferocity, so when he found that she had already  When he couldn't take it anymore, he forced himself to release it.  The passion temporarily subsided, and Chen Yi felt an indescribable sense of fulfillment.  From now on, he no longer regrets that he never really tasted a woman when he came to Datang.  If lingdiankanshu is aroused in the future, don't worry about having nowhere to vent. From now on, he can live the life of a real man.  ¡ª¡ª Holding Pin'er with one hand and pillowing his head with the other, recalling and cherishing is the process of "getting to know" this beautiful woman, discovering and letting her know each other.  It had only been more than a month since Pin'er entered his life, and it was fast enough to capture her under him in such a short time.  It's just that he didn't feel guilty for having a real relationship with Pin'er too quickly. Instead, he was a little happy that he finally had a woman that he could truly have.  "The process of enhancing feelings is not important anymore. His predecessor has already completed this for him. Now he only needs to pick the fruits. Pin'er is a mature woman, at least in this era.  And her body has indeed matured, and a substantial relationship between the two is a matter of course. Being too forward-thinking will lose some of the flavor! After thinking about this, he also told himself.  If you encounter something like this in the future, don't worry too much. Just do what you have to do. If you lose the opportunity and make a big mistake, you will regret it.  With several other women, such as Helan Minyue and Ning Qing, Chen Yi thought that as long as there was a chance in the future, he would not resist the lust in his heart and body. How would Wu Zetian treat them?  This is a big problem After thinking about it for a while, I finally felt a little sleepy and fell asleep! I don¡¯t know how long I slept for, but Chen Yi woke up with a numb feeling on his body and subconsciously  When he reached out to touch it, he caught a soft little hand.  It turned out that Pin'er woke up. After she figured out what happened today, she had mixed feelings. She was happy to become Chen Yi's woman and sleep in his arms. The sweet feeling filled her whole body.  She had been favored by Chen Yi just now, and the feeling of ecstasy also reminded her of her body being caressed by Chen Yi. The seductive feeling of being invaded by him tempted her and she couldn't help but gently caress Chen Yi's strong muscles.  .  Although the pain was unbearable at the beginning, Chen Yi's gentle movements quickly made her pain go away, replaced by waves of happiness. This kind of happiness made her yearn for infinitely.  What she longed for more was for Chen Yi to actually enter her body! Originally, she thought she would notChen Yi woke up from his sleep, but did not dare to wake him up. Who knew that Chen Yi had not entered a deep sleep state, and the extremely stimulating touch immediately woke him up.  She was caught by Chen Yi and even held her hand. The shyness in her heart was beyond words. Fortunately, the light was dim and Chen Yi couldn't see clearly the expression on her face, otherwise she would have been embarrassed!  Although she often boldly seduced her when she took a bath last time, it was an action she was forced to take because she was afraid of losing something. She hoped to win Chen Yi's love and become his real woman, so as not to lose his favor. She originally had a deep love for men and women.  She is still a bit shy about things. She also knows that Chen Yi doesn't like women who are too bold, and likes to be reserved and passive, with a shy look. Therefore, she has been adopting this attitude since the last time she hit a wall, hoping to win Chen Yi's favor.  .  But it was still impossible to hide the initiative in her bones all the time. The desire of her body made her unable to help but move, and Chen Yi woke up! "Master" Jiao Jiao softly called out, and squeezed her body completely into Chen Yi's arms.  Inside, he also deliberately pressed up her plump breasts, but the movement of his hands was gone! Of course, Chen Yi didn't know what the little girl was thinking. The tenderness after the lingering made his heart full of love, and he gently lifted the still naked breasts.  He hugged her with a smooth body and said with a smile: "Pin'er, why are you awake?" "Young Master, this servant is I thought that I hadn't taken the master's bath properly just now, and felt guilty, so I woke up!" Pin'er!  He said in a low voice, and put his hand on Chen Yi's chest and hugged him: "Young master, this servant is useless. I didn't serve you well just now. I let you down!" "Sir, I am not disappointed, I am very happy.  !" Chen Yi thought of the plum blossom mark he saw just now, and kissed Pin'er on the face, "From today on, you are my young master's woman. From now on, I will not let anyone bully you, nor will I  You have been wronged!" Chen Yi's words made Pin'er elated and moved. She hugged Chen Yi tightly and choked with sobs: "Master, if you don't despise me for being clumsy, I will be very grateful. I will definitely do it in the future.  I will try my best to serve you, and I won¡¯t let you down!¡± ¡°Okay! From now on, young master, I just want to see how you serve me!¡± Chen Yi smiled evilly, his hands began to be dishonest, and he squeezed until he was already squeezed.  The two balls that had been on him for a long time were very strong, elastic and plump, and he kneaded them roughly little by little.  Pin'er's body is stronger than the average person. Judging from the little actions she made while he was sleeping, this beauty seems to still be hungry.  Since she has a desire and she is not satisfied, why not enjoy the taste of sexual intercourse between men and women and taste the taste of a young girl?  The sensitive part of her chest was pinched by Chen Yi. Chen Yi's kneading was very skillful, from the inside to the outside, from the outside to the inside, with light and heavy strokes. Soon she couldn't help it anymore, gasping repeatedly, and her body kept twisting.  His hands naturally caressed Chen Yi's body, and his two slender legs were intertwined with Chen Yi's body. They were so tight that they even squeezed his desire to erupt again! Lips and lips came into contact again, and tongues and tongues touched each other again.  Their tongues soon became entangled.  Seemingly receiving some inspiration from the master, Pin'er kissed Chen Yi again. Pin'er no longer felt shy and clumsy as before, and was entangled with Chen Yi somewhat skillfully.  As smart as she is, she already knows how to please the other person from her own comfortable feeling after the first entanglement.  That is, based on your own understanding and feelings, you make actions to suit them.  Not only the movements between the lips and tongue began to cater, but also other parts of the body.  Feeling Pin'er's initiative, Chen Yi thought about the master-servant relationship between the two, and got a little weird idea. He slowly stopped the movements of his hands, wanting to see what Pin'er would do next! Chen Yi was surprised.  Yes, Pin'er didn't stop, but continued to caress her, even the kiss was active, and she didn't mind that Chen Yi stopped caressing her.  Even when his sexual desire was completely aroused, Pin'er slowly reached down and grasped Chen Yi's angry impulse! The feeling of enjoyment was far better than the feeling of being enjoyed, and Chen Yi felt at ease.  He caressed her son and enjoyed the physical comfort brought by her caress.  However, after caressing her for a while, when Chen Yi felt like she was about to die, Pin'er stopped while moaning continuously. She could no longer bear the instinctive reaction of her body and urgently needed the man's affection for her.  Caressing, the body is a little spasmodic, and there is no strength left.  Seeing this, Chen Yi did not hesitate and occupied her body very domineeringly! The feeling of overflowing was even worse than last time, and the sheets were all wet. Chen Yi marveled at the strong body of this newly menstruating girl.  The reaction and excitement started! The sleepy moans urged Chen Yi to continue the action. At this time, it is very immoral to stop. Any woman will despise and hate you. Chen Yi knows this truth, and he doesn¡¯t want to  He wanted to make the woman under him hate him, but he wanted to satisfy the woman under him, and also wanted to truly satisfy himself! But when Chen Yi entered the narrow warmth again and felt the tight feeling, he stillI'm a little doubtful. Does Pin'er behave like this like a young girl who has just gone through human affairs?  The physical feeling is similar, but judging from her level of initiative, it is not very similar.  But nothing is important anymore. Chen Yi can no longer hold back and starts to repeat the simple and complex body movements that will not make people feel boring at all! (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian.  (qidian) Vote for recommendations and monthly votes, your support is my biggest motivation).

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 25: The Unexpected Invite

    "Pin'er, it's dawn, it's time to get up!" Chen Yi's hand kneaded a certain part of Pin'er's chest that he was very attached to, and he called softly in the ear of the still sleeping beauty.  "Hmm! Want to sleep a little longer!" He was still immersed in his sleep, enjoying the comfortable feeling of Chen Yi's warm and generous embrace and the massage of his sensitive parts. After murmuring twice, he wrinkled his nose and continued.  sleep.  Chen Yi couldn't bear to wake her up, but when he saw the faint sunlight outside the window, he finally decided to get up by himself. However, when he gently let go of Pin'er and was about to sit up, Pin'er suddenly woke up!  "Sir, I was so asleep that I missed you getting up!" Pin'er looked panicked and sat up suddenly, regardless of his nakedness.  The infinitely beautiful girl's scenery was revealed in front of Chen Yi. He was stunned for a moment. Even after the craziness last night, he couldn't help but swallow his saliva.  Pin'er was also at a loss for a while, and found herself sitting naked in front of Chen Yi. Her face suddenly turned red, and she quickly pulled the thin blanket around her to cover her upper body, but there was nothing but shyness on her face.  , and nothing else.  She also immediately thought of the absurd times last night. The feeling she had never tasted before made her heart beat wildly when she thought about it. Finally, after giving Chen Yi a tender look, she lowered her head and no longer felt any pain.  He moved and sat obediently in front of Chen Yi, not forgetting to sneak a glance at Chen Yi's similarly exposed body.  In just a short while, Chen Yi saw many changes in Pin'er's movements and expressions. Chen Yi found it very interesting when Pin'er stopped and sat next to him.  He reached out and pulled off the thin blanket covering her chest, and the beautiful scenery of Pin'er's upper body reappeared in front of him.  Pin'er blushed and subconsciously stretched out his hand to cover it. After Chen Yi put down the thin blanket, he immediately wanted to grab the object to hide his shame. But after he stretched out his hand, the beauty of his chest leaked out again. He retracted his hand to protect his chest, but found that  There was still a lot of area exposed, and there was nothing to cover up my lower body, so I hurriedly clamped my legs together.  The hurried look made Chen Yi laugh.  Chen Yi smiled like this, which made Pin'er feel even more ashamed. If there was a hole, he would immediately want to crawl in and hide.  Seeing Pin'er's shameful and angry look, Chen Yi finally suppressed his laughter, but instead of throwing the thin blanket he grabbed to Pin'er, he reached out and took it over, and kissed her directly without any other movement.  After Pin'er was stunned for a while, she immediately gave up her shyness and reserve.  He fell into Chen Yi's arms and responded enthusiastically.  Soon, many parts of her body were touched by Chen Yi's palms.  His body became hot and soft, unable to support him, and he fell into Chen Yi's arms panting. Only the movements in his mouth continued, entangled with Chen Yi's lips and tongue.  She was exhausted last night, but her body's desire arose again. She naturally thought of something under Chen Yi's caress and kiss, and looked forward to Chen Yi's further actions.  But what¡¯s disappointing is that in the end, Chen Yi let go.  All movements stopped, and the thin blanket that had been snatched away was placed on her body. Pin'er blushed and looked at Chen Yi in confusion as he sat up.  "Pin'er, the sun has hit your butt in a while. I have to get up. It's been late for a while. It's time for people to gossip!" As he said that, he reached out to pat Pin'er's round and plump buttocks and squeezed it! Pin'er again  Blushing, he realized that it was time to get up at dawn, "Sir, I'm confused from sleep. It's time to help you get up. You still have things to deal with. Uncle An is still waiting for you. If you miss something for a while, I will be killed by Uncle An."  Punished! The master will also punish the slave!" After saying that, he threw away the thin blanket that was half covered, put on clothes for himself very quickly, did not bother to tidy up or comb his hair, and came over to replace Chen.  Easy to dress.  He quickly got dressed and washed, and with Pin'er's help, he washed up. Looking at Pin'er's seemingly more handsome face in the bronze mirror, and the shame that couldn't be concealed, Chen Yi grabbed Pin'er's hand that was combing his hair.  He smiled and said, "Pin'er, are you tired from last night?" Pin'er didn't dare to look at Chen Yi in the mirror. He looked away. He nodded and then shook his head, "Young master, you're not tired. I didn't serve you well."  Young Master, I haven¡¯t even taken a shower yet" "That's right," Chen Yi chuckled, "I haven't finished taking a shower last night, so I'll continue taking showers tonight. What about today" Chen Yi stopped on purpose.  After a while, he glanced at the shy Pian Er, "You have to wash my body well today. If there is any place that is not cleaned, I will spank your little butt!" "Huh?  !" When she heard that Chen Yi was going to spank her little bottom again, Frenzied couldn't help but screamed, but when she saw Chen Yi's naughty smile in the mirror, she immediately understood, winced, bit her lip and said:  "Master, please rest assured. My servant will take care of you and take a bath today. I will wash you very cleannowhere will be left untouched!" "Well, you said it yourself, I will clean every place!" Chen Yi said in a serious tone.  Looking pointed! Pin'er understood something from Chen Yi's evil smile.Well, his face is getting redder and redder! Seeing Pin'er's shy look, Chen Yi couldn't bear to tease her anymore, so he shut up and stopped teasing her.  Pin'er also slowly recovered and tidied Chen Yi's clothes quickly! All Chen Yi's clothes were replaced with new ones. They were all tailor-made for Chen Yi during this period. They fit well and the clothes were also made of light materials. Indoors  The temperature was not high, and Chen Yi felt comfortable wearing it! Pin'er's hands and feet were very nimble, and he quickly finished washing Chen Yi. He checked it carefully again, and after making sure that there was nothing wrong, he let go and went to wash up himself.  .  The sun comes out early in the summer, but it¡¯s actually not too late at this time. It¡¯s the time when everyone in the courtyard gets up.  Except for some people who had to get up early, most of the people got up around this time. When Piner finished serving Chen Yi, he walked out of the house and was about to have breakfast delivered, no one felt strange.  People think that Chen Yi and Pin'er got up too late.  Breakfast was rich, including porridge, steamed buns and side dishes, and some snacks that Chen Yi couldn't name. He had never heard of them in Chang'an, so he thought they were more from Yuezhou in the south.  I struggled with Pin'er for several rounds in one night. Although I didn't feel strenuous at the time, it still consumed a lot of energy. I felt hungry. The energy consumption when growing up is also greater than that of ordinary people. In Pin'er's surprised eyes, he looked at it quite a bit.  All the food for two or three people was eaten.  After eating a full stomach, people feel much better! As soon as Pin'er finished clearing the tableware, Chen An came over to report something. In fact, Chen Yi had already mentioned the matter that needed to be dealt with when he came back yesterday. Today, Chen An only came to give him today's  The arrangement was told to Chen Yi. He told Chen Yi that because a new store in Chang'an was going to open in a few days, he had to go and see for himself the preparations for the store's opening to avoid any mistakes. He was going out of town in the afternoon to buy a new store.  The farm is about to be delivered today, which is similar to the fact that Li Zheng and other things there are going to do business.  Chen An also told Chen Yi that he would take care of everything during his stay in Chang'an and told Chen Yi not to worry.  During the time when he left Chang'an and returned to Yuezhou, Chen Yi had to take care of some things personally to prevent others from doing things improperly.  Chen Yi had nothing to say about such a capable subordinate as Chen An. Although he was still a little worried, fearing that these people under him would be difficult to control, but they behaved like this in front of him, there was no way to care about everything.  Let nature take its course! Chen An quickly took the people out, and Chen Yi, accompanied by Pin'er, wandered around the courtyard.  When you move into a new home, the layout inside is not very familiar. You have to walk around a few times to get familiar with the situation.  But before he could walk around the entire courtyard, Chen Ming came in a hurry and interrupted his peace! "Sir, someone is here to visit!" Chen Ming pointed at a stranger behind him.  The strange middle-aged man took a step forward and saluted Chen Yi: "I have met Master Chen. My master has invited you to come to Qingyuan Tower to have a talk!" After that, he saluted again! Looking at this very unfamiliar person,  Chen Yi, a middle-aged man, asked with great confusion: "Who is your master? How did you know that I live here?" He just came back from Jiucheng Palace yesterday and moved back here. It stands to reason that not many people know this.  At most, only the siblings Helan Minzhi and Helan Minyue knew about the situation, and it seemed that no one else had told them yet.  Who is the master this man is talking about, and how does this "master" know that he lives here?  A series of questions came to mind.  But the middle-aged man did not answer, but said in a neither humble nor condescending manner: "Back to Mr. Chen, our master said that you will know who Mr. Chen is when he goes there. The master also said that he and Mr. Chen are old acquaintances!" "  Old acquaintance?" Chen Yi was even more confused. If Yan Liben was one of his "old acquaintances" in Chang'an, there weren't many.  Master Yan, that weird person, may know that he lives here and is an important minister of the court. It is not very difficult to find out such things. Depending on that guy's temper, it is possible that he will do something ridiculous.  But Chen Yi always felt that it couldn't be him, so who could it be?  Inexplicably, a person popped up in Chen Yi's mind, and he was almost sure that this person wanted to talk to him about something, and he knew what to say. He stopped asking questions at the moment and immediately ordered Chen Ming, Chen Liang and others to prepare.  Follow him to the Qingyuan Building that he has never been to! Soon he arrived at the Qingyuan Building. The man who led the way got off his horse first and saluted Chen Yi respectfully: "Mr. Chen, please come this way. Our family  The master is already waiting inside!" Chen Yi nodded and followed in without saying anything. Chen Ming and Chen Liang wanted to follow, but were stopped by Chen Yi, who asked all his followers to wait outside.  Walking outside the room where the "master" was waiting, the man who led the way went up and whispered to the two big men waiting outside. A big man turned around and knocked lightly on the door, and then whispered: "Master, Chen  The young master is here!" A strong male voice rang, "Let Mr. Chen come in!" "Yes!" The big man responded and said.Yi bowed respectfully: "Mr. Chen, our master invites you to come in!" Chen Yi nodded to several servants and walked in through the door that had been opened from the inside.  After walking in and seeing the owner clearly, Chen Yi breathed a sigh of relief. His guess was correct. It was the person he had guessed who invited him over to talk.  (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 26: Amazing

    Now he strode forward and bowed very respectfully: "Young man, I have met the British Lord!" It was Li Ji, the God of War, who stood up to "fight the injustice" when he had conflicts with Wu Yuanqing, Wu Yuanshuang and others that day!  Li Ji was not surprised that Chen Yi recognized him, and nodded to Chen Yi with a smile.  (Please use the pinyin domain name of this website to visit us) "Mr. Chen, I have taken the liberty of inviting you to talk today. Please don't take it offence!" Li Ji did not get up to return the greeting, but smiled and motioned for Chen Yi to sit down.  After Chen Yiyi told him to sit down, he said again: "I heard that you came back from Jiucheng Palace yesterday, and I didn't know if you had anything to do today, so I invited someone to the house to invite you. Please don't be surprised!" After a while, Li Ji was there!  After saying "don't be surprised", Chen Yi felt a little flattered and hurriedly said: "The British gentleman is too polite. I am an idle citizen with nothing to do. Except when he is called into the palace by the queen to ask questions or to diagnose your majesty's illness,  Other times, nothing happens! Even if the British Prime Minister invites you, even big things have to be declined. If you are invited by the British Prime Minister, how many people can you think of in Chang'an? " "Haha, young people really know how to talk!" Li Ji stroked his beard.  Laughing loudly, "No wonder the Queen would look at you differently. Not only do you have superb medical skills, you are also outstanding in learning, your views on one thing are different from ordinary people, and you are also so lovable in your words. It's rare!" This made Chen Yi a little bit dumbfounded.  , is Li Ji praising him or belittling him?  At the moment, he could only laugh awkwardly, "Young Master, you are joking!" Li Ji stopped laughing, turned to Chen Yi and looked up at the ceiling for a while, then asked Chen Yi: "Mr. Chen, did you know that I invite you today?  "Why are you here?" "I don't know!" Chen Yi shook his head honestly, "I really can't figure out why the British government invited me here!" In fact, Chen Yi somewhat guessed why Li Ji invited him today.  He came to the restaurant to drink and chat, and he sent someone to invite him the day after he returned to Chang'an. But Li Ji didn't tell him, and he wouldn't take the initiative to explain it! "I received a letter from the Queen a few days ago.  The empress's handbook explained some details about Goryeo in detail. At the end, the empress told me that these opinions were all made by you!" Li Ji said and turned away.  He looked at Chen Yi with a meaningful look: "I really want to understand, how can such unique insights about the Goryeo incident come from the mouth of a young man like you who has never experienced war? Can you today?  Can't you tell me this? Can you tell me about the Korean affairs in detail?" "It's true that Li Ji invited himself to Qingyuan Tower for the sake of the Korean affairs.  Just before going out, Chen Yi thought that it was Li Ji who invited him. When he guessed that Li Ji invited him, he immediately thought of the discussion he had with Wu Zetian about the Korean affairs in Jiucheng Palace.  Why do you think of this?  Chen Yi knew that the battle to annihilate Goryeo in history was led by Li Ji.  Wu Zetian also said when he was in Jiucheng Palace that Li Ji strongly advocated sending troops to attack Goryeo when civil strife broke out.  After Wu Zetian heard what he said that day, Chen Yi felt that she might discuss the matter with Li Ji, the most authoritative veteran in the army. If Wu Zetian really told Li Ji about this matter, would Li Ji invite him to discuss the affairs of Goryeo?  It¡¯s a bit strange! ¡°Mr. British, the Tang Dynasty¡¯s war against Goryeo has basically never stopped in these years! There are a lot of people who are interested in the Goryeo war, and the boy is one of them,¡± Chen Yi smiled and explained why he knew so much about Goryeo.  There are many reasons, "The boy has been idle these years. Lindiankanshu has done a good study of the wars against Goryeo during the Sui Dynasty and the late emperor's time, as well as the terrain of Goryeo, the original Baekje, and Silla! He also thought of many things.  , because I talked about this matter with the Queen, I just talked nonsense! I didn¡¯t expect the Queen to tell the British Duke, I¡¯m really ashamed!¡± ¡°Oh?!¡± Li Ji responded lightly, with a look of surprise on his face.  , didn¡¯t seem to believe Chen Yi¡¯s story.  However, he did not ask any more questions, but asked with a smile: "Then tell me the results of your thinking about Korea over the years, and let me hear what you have come up with!" "That's what the British father requested. Then  The boy just talked nonsense." Chen Yi did not refuse. He knew that people like Li Ji were interested in what he said. That is, Li Ji also thought that what he said was reasonable, otherwise he would not be invited today.  Those who came to talk, since they are here, will tell the story in front of Li Ji, so that the famous general will also be surprised, and immediately said: "The imperial court's war against Goryeo has not stopped in these years, but there has not been a large-scale attack. Yi Xiaozi  I think this should be a fatigue tactic against Goryeo. The purpose is to wear down Goryeo and let it spend most of its national treasury revenue on military supplies. It cannot benefit the people's livelihood and cause resentment among the people. The soldiers in the army are tired of fighting and waiting for us.  When the Tang army enters, they can win more support!" Chen Yi never mentioned this to Wu Zetian. He also believed that Li Ji definitely didn't know that he would say this, so he would first express his unsaid views.  , currently?It just surprised Li Ji! This view was not Chen Yi's original idea. Many experts who studied the war between Tang Dynasty and Goryeo in later generations came to similar views. Everyone believed that Li Shimin led an army to conquer Goryeo, but in the end they did not realize it.  After the victory, the Tang Dynasty temporarily gave up the idea of ??conquering Goryeo in a short time. In addition, Li Shimin died of illness and Li Zhi ascended the throne! After Li Zhi ascended the throne, the court adopted the suggestions of Li Ji and others and adopted fatigue tactics.  From time to time, small-scale military campaigns were carried out against Goryeo, with the purpose of bringing down Goryeo.  Let the people in the country be resentful and the army alienated, so as to achieve the purpose of causing it to collapse! He also agreed with this point of view, so he told Li Ji first today! As expected, Li Ji looked surprised. He was a tired soldier.  The initiator of the tactics, but he believed that except for those in the court who knew the purpose of this arrangement better than those who knew more about the war in Goryeo, most of the courtiers did not know. Some even accused him in the court meeting and used troops against Goryeo several times, but with no results.  However, when the Tang Dynasty adopted the tactics of exhausting troops against Goryeo, it was not without the thought of destroying it in one fell swoop. This was the result of Su Dingfang later leading an army to siege Pyongyang City. However, in the end, luck was not good and Goryeo continued to survive.  Yan has survived for many years! Li Ji never expected that Chen Yi was born in the south of the Yangtze River and was not greatly affected by the Goryeo War.  He actually knew so much about the Goryeo war, and even saw through the imperial court¡¯s tactics of exhaustion in previous years! Like Wu Zetian, the first thought that came to Li Ji¡¯s mind after hearing what Chen Yi said was that there was someone behind Chen Yi  He was giving instructions, but he didn't ask, and he didn't show much surprise. He quickly regained his composure and said in a calm tone: "What you said is good, quite reasonable, and much wiser than the average person. No wonder Your Majesty  Both the Queen and the Empress are very interested in your proposal for Korea, please continue!" Although Li Ji's face was calm, Chen Yi still noticed the surprise flashing in the eyes of the old general during his observation just now. He knew that Li Ji  A little shocked, seeing the "amazing" results achieved from the beginning, Chen Yi's self-confidence greatly increased, and he continued: "During the former Sui Dynasty, Yang Guang, the emperor of the Yang Dynasty, conquered Korea several times to no avail.  To be able to defeat Goryeo, to a certain extent, Goryeo is a hard nut to crack and cannot be underestimated at any time. Whether it is the Yalu River water or the Haishui River, it is a gap that can be overcome. This was the case in the former Sui Dynasty.  Tiaojiang suffered a disastrous defeat! During the time of the late emperor, several armies also retreated. Although there were many factors involved, I think one of them did not attract the attention of the world, otherwise the war would not have gone so smoothly!" "  Which point?" Li Ji couldn't help but ask! "The role of the navy!" Chen Yi said bluntly.  "What is the role of the navy?" Li Ji frowned and said in confusion: "The navy played a major role in the Tang Dynasty's several expeditions to Goryeo. Why do you say that?" "The navy is in the Tang Dynasty.  It did play a role in several wars against Liaodong, especially the expedition to Baekje. General Xingguo Gongsu led more than 100,000 troops and horses all marched by sea, and severely damaged the coalition forces of Japan and Baekje at the Baekchon River.  In the battle to attack Baekje, the role of the Navy in other battles was not played as it should be!" Under Li Ji's gaze, Chen Yi continued to tell: "During the time of the late emperor, the army went to Korea to march to Pyongyang Road.  He led the navy to march, but landed near Bisha City, and could not even get behind the Korean defense. If Zhang Liang's army could cross the sea and reach the Xujiang River, defeat the Korean navy, then go straight up the Xujiang River and besiege Pyongyang, what kind of war would it be?  Will there be another outcome? The same is true for other wars. Our army focuses on the land attack from Liaodong, and does not deploy the navy to attack from the sea as the main combat force, and does not allow the navy to play its due role!  The boy thinks this is an important reason why the war did not start smoothly!" "Goryeo's naval force is weak, especially after many years of fighting with the Tang Dynasty. If our army of the Tang Dynasty gathers superior forces to destroy the Goryeo Navy, then  Going up the Yangtze River, you can directly attack the city of Pyongyang. This is the most convenient and easiest way to attack the city of Pyongyang. And with the combat power of our Datang Navy, we can definitely do this! If the naval warships take advantage of this,  The Goryeo army was unprepared, attacked Pyongyang City, launched a surprise attack, and won Pyongyang in one fell swoop!" Chen Yi said very confidently, and regardless of the look of surprise on Li Ji's face, he continued: "Of course the navy alone  With the strength of the Korean people, it is difficult to capture Pyongyang if they are fully prepared. However, if the navy army gathers on the Hui River outside Pyongyang City, and the land army also attacks Pyongyang City, then the army and navy officers will coordinate  Isn¡¯t it easier to capture Pyongyang City in battle! Moreover, it is much closer to Pyongyang by sea than by land. It may take a lot of time to transport materials from the Chengshan area by sea and take the land route!¡±  It is the Datong River in later generations, flowing outside Pyongyang City. Ships can reach Pyongyang directly from the Bohai Sea. If the defense at the Goryeo level is not tight or easily defeated, the enemy ships can easily rush to Pyongyang City. If  The enemy's attack speed is very fast.It is very possible that the border defenders were caught off guard! "There is some truth in what you said!" Seeing Chen Yi stop speaking, Li Ji, who had not spoken for a while, finally expressed his opinion, praised Chen Yi, and then said: "  It¡¯s really commendable that a young man like you can think of this, have such insight, and make such suggestions! Haha! It¡¯s not simple, it¡¯s not simple!¡± Chen Yi breathed a sigh of relief, smiled and clasped his fists at Li Ji in humility, ¡°  The British Lord didn't blame the boy for talking nonsense, so the boy is already very happy. I don't dare to be praised like this by the British Lord!" Li Ji smiled, raised his hand and said to Chen Yi: "Mr. Chen, after listening to your words, I also understand some things before.  It's something I never expected. Haha, I invited you here today, and I really didn't disappoint! I was also aroused by you today and want to have a good chat with you. Come and let's have a drink and chat!" Li Ji gave the order.  People, take away all the tea, drinks and dishes in front and replace them with fresh ones! Soon the drinks and dishes came again. Chen Yi diligently filled Li Ji's glass, then filled the glass in front of him, and raised his glass in toast.  : "I'd like to give you a drink to the British Duke. It's a great honor to drink with the British Duke today! Last time I had a conflict with some martial arts disciples. Fortunately, the British Duke came to my aid. I didn't know that you were the British Duke at that time, and I never met you.  Thank you, this is the wine today, thank you so much to the British Lord!" He drank it in one gulp.  Li Ji chuckled and drank the wine in the glass, and Chen Yi immediately filled the glasses for the two of them! Li Ji did not raise the glasses immediately, but looked at Chen Yi and asked: "Mr. Chen, I don't quite understand, the Queen.  You trust you so much, and you have a good relationship with the Korean lady and her family. Why do you have such conflicts with Wu Yuanqing, Wu Yuanshuang and others, and even fight with each other, as if they have sworn hatred!" Li Ji has always disdained?  Regardless of these trivial matters, the two grandsons did not dare to tell him about these matters, but today they couldn't help but ask Chen Yi about it because he became curious about Chen Yi!  I really didn¡¯t expect that Wu Yuanqing and Wu Yuanshuang would stop us in public on the street and use violence! The cause of the matter was just a trivial matter!" Chen Yi said and robbed us of the poem he wrote that day in Zuixian Tower.  The limelight of Wu Sansi and others made them dissatisfied, and finally they took action on the street, and He Lanminzhi told them all about the interference. At the end, he said with emotion: "The British Lord, I never thought that Wu Sansi  Sansi, Wu Chengsi and others would be so magnanimous. Wu Yuanqing and Wu Yuanshuang would mobilize troops and mobilize for this matter in a few months and openly use violence on the street! If the British Duke had not reprimanded them, I really don¡¯t know what would happen that day.  What kind of result!" Regarding Chen Yi's narration, Li Ji did not comment, but said lightly: "It turns out that you were able to defeat several people with your own strength that day. When you faced more than twenty people that day, your men  The five or six people you have are not defeated, you and your people are not simple!" He said and looked at Chen Yi meaningfully.  "They are just some country folk who like to juggle sticks in their daily life. They only know a few tricks!" Chen Yi knew that Li Ji was unwilling to say more about the Wu family, so he immediately raised his glass to Li Ji and said: "The British Lord  The boy has long heard of the British Duke's reputation and admired him for many years. He fought bloody battles for the Tang Dynasty for many years, and his military exploits are unparalleled by many. The boy has always regarded the British Duke as a hero in his heart. Unexpectedly, he received help from the British Duke that day.  I am very excited to have the opportunity to drink and talk with you today. If there is anything I said wrong, please correct me!" Li Ji, who was surprised by Chen Yi's good attentiveness, drained the wine in his glass and said with a smile.  : "I've been digressing for a long time. Should we continue discussing Goryeo? Mr. Chen, tell me everything you think about. I want to discuss Goryeo in detail with you today!" "Yes!  , British public!" (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 27: Drunken Sex

    (Thanks to Yongle Riverside, No Solution, Unintentional and Lingering book friends for their monthly tickets, and many thanks to hyzsz9 book friend for the reward!)  The attack on Goryeo was truly the most shocking thing in his life!" Li Ji drank wine and said to Chen Yi with a little sigh, as if he was complaining to an old friend.  And unknowingly, he changed his title to Chen Yi with the courtesy name "Zi Ying", and he started to speak more casually.  Chen Yi certainly felt the change in Li Ji's tone of voice, and also noticed the change in the way he addressed him. He guessed that after talking about Han Tian Goryeo, Li Ji's attitude towards him had changed a lot.  Chen Yi felt a little elated when he got a highly respected official of the Tang Dynasty and a famous general who was famous throughout the world. He couldn't hold back this feeling of pride. He also became more open-minded and considered some things that he had thought about but felt that they were not quite right.  Mature, I said things I was afraid of being questioned by others.  "My lord, you are the oldest general in the existing Tang army. No one can compare with you. I feel that if the court brings up war again and fights against Goryeo, you will definitely be allowed to lead the army. I feel that this time is the right time."  It's time for you to avenge your shame and accomplish all your feats in one battle!" Because the war that destroyed Goryeo in history was led by Li Ji, Chen Yi dared to tell such nonsense. In Li Ji's astonishment, he continued with a smile.  Said: "Goryeo is in civil strife, and its vitality is severely damaged. If Datang takes the opportunity to take action this time, we must not be able to parry. The boy Quan has surrendered, which means that half of the power in Goryeo has been drained. He will destroy me. According to what the boy thinks, there is nothing we can do  Letting go of such an opportunity, I feel that the British Lord must work hard to make the attack on Goryeo possible. If you miss this great opportunity, you will regret it for the rest of your life!" "Well, you are right. I will really regret missing this battle.  For life!" Li Ji nodded thoughtfully, not minding the madness in Chen Yi's words.  Li Ji doesn't dislike young people who are arrogant.  As long as the person is talented and learned! To a certain extent, he admires people who are crazy about their talent. What Chen Yi said today amazed him, so he didn't care at all about the arrogance of what he just said!  Seeing that Li Ji's understanding was somewhat inconsistent with what he expressed, Chen Yi was stunned for a moment, then smiled and followed Li Ji's meaning and said: "The British Duke has fought countless battles in his life and has never been defeated. At most, he just failed to achieve his strategic goal.  Now that our young generals in the Tang Dynasty have gradually grown up, after taking care of Goryeo, there is no strong enemy around the Tang Dynasty. The British Duke has already become famous, and his reputation is unparalleled. He can also leave the opportunity to other young people.  Your great commander, there are no foreign enemies to work for you anymore. If there is a war in the future, you only need to let the younger generation lead the army, and they can be kept in check!" Chen Yi This is not like flattery, but it is more than flattery.  Li Ji was stunned for a moment, and then said with a smile: "Zi Ying, do you want to say that when I get old, I may not even be able to ride a horse, let alone lead an army in battle.*/*You want to let me  After the battle of Goryeo, I am living at home. Is Lian Po still able to eat? Is that what you meant? " It was a bit embarrassing for Li Ji to understand this. Chen Yi smiled sheepishly.  Laughing: "I don't mean what the British Duke meant by what I said. I just said that the British Duke is so famous that he is invincible in the world. After taking care of Goryeo, there will no longer be any enemies for you to deal with, and there will be no other foreign enemies."  It's not worth your while to deal with it, otherwise it will tarnish your reputation. Just leave it to the juniors to deal with it" After explaining it blindly, without explaining the meaning clearly, Chen Yi had to raise his glass to Li Ji and said: "  Mr. British, I can¡¯t speak, so I misunderstood you. I¡¯m really sorry, so I¡¯m going to punish myself with three drinks. Please don¡¯t take offense, Mr. British!¡± As he said this, he really drank three drinks in a row without any hesitation.  Seeing Chen Yi's boldness, Li Ji also expressed his admiration. He did not dwell on whether Chen Yi had just said that he was old and could no longer fight, and turned to other aspects.  ??????????????In the end, Chen Yi and Li Ji helped each other out of Qingyun Tower.  When you meet a close friend, a thousand cups of wine is too little, and a few words are enough to talk without speculation. After a long discussion about the Korean affairs, the old and the young actually felt that they were close friends.  After the business talk was over, other miscellaneous things were also discussed. Li Ji even complained to Chen Yi for a long time about his useless grandchildren Li Jingye and Li Jingyou, looking like they hated iron but not steel.  Hearing about these famous brothers in history, Chen Yi did not dare to say anything more, nor did he tell Li Ji that he wanted to get acquainted with the brothers.  The last time I had a conflict with Wu Yuanqing, Wu Yuanshuang and other heirs of the Wu family, I saw the brothers Li Jingye and Li Jingyou, and I had a good impression. They looked quite heroic and energetic! It¡¯s just that in the original history, these brothers were particularly special.  It was Li Jingye who played a "martial arts show" of great scale and influence. Being familiar with that period of history, he had some thoughts of keeping a distance from the brothers!It would be better for him to get to know less of the people who caused trouble in the world. He Lan Minzhi could not let go of this living treasure, and he did not want to involve other troublesome people. Therefore, after Li Ji vaguely hinted that he would let brother Li Jingye interact with him more in the future.  At that time, Chen Yi was just vague! Li Ji didn't notice that Chen Yi was vague on this matter. He was so drunk that he chatted with Chen Yi with rare enthusiasm, ranging from court affairs to trivial matters.  Chen Yi also had a chance to show off and told some new things during the drinking room, which shocked Li Ji.  Of course, the more wine he drank, the more wine he drank. The wine bottles on the table were already piled high, and there were dozens of them! Finally, Li Ji remembered that he still had something to deal with, so he stood up with a smell of alcohol and drank.  Chen Yi also stood up to say goodbye. Both of them were a little unsteady. Because they talked cheerfully, they seemed to be very close. They helped each other out of the box, which surprised their respective entourages.  "In the eyes of the servants of the British government, their master had never been so close to anyone, let alone such a shoulder-to-shoulder relationship with a young man who had no official title.  But it was a surprise, and no one dared to ask anything.  With the support of his subordinates, Chen Yi returned to his residence smelling of alcohol.  He left the courtyard where he lived shortly after getting up in the morning, but it was already past afternoon when he came back.  The weather was hot, he drank too much, and he was very irritable. After the bumpy ride on the horse, the smell of alcohol became even worse, and Chen Yi was a little confused.  I was taking a nap in the house to make up for the discomfort caused by the crazy lingering last night. After hearing the noise, I quickly came out of the house and saw Chen Yi looking drunk. I was very distressed to greet him.  Help him into the house.  After letting Chen Yi lie on the couch, he immediately brought cold water and scrubbed him.  Finally, he ordered the kitchen to prepare some sobering products.  While serving Chen Yi, Pin'er was also complaining about who made the young master so drunk and drank in broad daylight.  Chen Yi took possession of her body last night and became Chen Yi's real woman. Pin'er's thoughts have undergone earth-shaking changes. She completely regards herself as Chen Yi's woman. She thinks about her son in everything, and some of her ideas also come from Chen Yi's.  Thinking about it from another perspective, she would complain about anyone and anything that caused trouble to her young master. She didn't want anything bad to happen to Chen Yi.  After a busy service, Chen Yi fell on the couch and fell asleep in a daze, sweating profusely. Seeing that Chen Yi didn't vomit or do any other drunken scandal, he was relieved.  After seeing Chen Yi sleeping with even breathing, he also hid himself and scrubbed his body, wiping off all the sweat, lest Chen Yi would hear about it and spoil her image.  Just as Pin'er was scrubbing his body, Chen Yi, who was lying on the side, turned over and shouted for another drink. Pin'er was startled and hurried out. Regardless of his disheveled clothes, he ran over in small steps.  Holding Chen Yi's hand, he asked with great concern: "Master, what's wrong with you? Are you feeling uncomfortable somewhere? I'll feed you some hangover soup" But before he could finish his words, Chen Yi hugged him.  Living.  Faintly, he smelled a strange fragrance, which was the alluring girl's body fragrance. Chen Yi felt excited all of a sudden. The fragrance made his heart tremble, and his strong desire was aroused, and he desperately pushed the body around him.  He held her in his arms, opened his mouth, and kissed Pin'er's lips with the smell of wine.  Pin'er, who was almost overcome by the smell of alcohol, subconsciously wanted to escape, but Chen Yi held her tightly and his movements were very rough. He couldn't escape no matter what. In the end, he frowned and accepted Chen Yi's nonsense, and after a while  , and immediately entered accurately, moaning and enjoying Chen Yi's kiss! The more and more confused Chen Yi tore off Pin'er's clothes in three or two times, and covered the plump and tall highland with his devil's palm, shaking Pin'er tremblingly  Er didn't dare to resist, and was unwilling to resist, so he allowed Chen Yi to do harm. After a while, he took off his clothes on his own to make it easier for Chen Yi to do evil.  It's just that she feels sorry for her young master, who has lost his temper after drinking too much, and hopes that he won't hurt his body.  Although I had sex with Pin'er several times last night, because I had been tempted too much during this period and my sex had been held in for too long, the temporary release brought greater desire. Suddenly coming into contact with a woman's body,  The primitive desires were aroused again, and something in the body was eager to release them.  He quickly tore off all the clothes on Pin'er, even tearing the clothes without caring. Pin'er also woke up from being at a loss, knowing that his young master wanted to do something again, and he didn't care about it.  Chen Yi, who was repulsed by her, tugged at her clothes and skirts, but also tried his best to help, not only taking off his own clothes, but also taking them off for Chen Yi. After a lot of effort, he finally disarmed both of them.  The stimulation brought by the direct contact between body and body was even more intense. Chen Yi didn't care about it anymore. He directly raised the gun and entered Pin'er's body slightly roughly. Pin'er's body was not fully exposed and he moaned in pain.After shouting, he gritted his teeth and hugged Chen Yi tightly, trying not to shout out.  Chen Yi moved wantonly, without any pity. Poor Pin'er had just accepted Chen Yi's affection twice last night, and now he was "forced" to enjoy Chen Yi's affection again. Too frequent physical contact made him feel uncomfortable.  The frequency of menstruation for the first time was a bit overwhelming, and she felt pain in her body from time to time! However, she liked whatever her son did to her. Although she felt pain in her lower body, she tried her best to endure it and relied on herself.  The understanding caters to it! After Chen Yi committed violence for a while, Pin'er was finally released (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly tickets for your support  , is my biggest motivation.)

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 28: Coquettish

    (Thanks to book friend Leng Linyu for the tip!) After Chen Yi sobered up, he realized what ridiculous things he had done while drunk. He was so ashamed that he didn¡¯t know how to face Ping¡¯er, who was limp in his arms.  Fortunately, Pin'er didn't complain at all and looked affectionate. She was in his arms, full of happiness.  Pin'er's appearance made Chen Yi feel a little less uneasy and guilty, and he became more affectionate towards the pretty girl next to him. He was also planning when to give the little girl an identity.  Ask Liu An how to deal with this matter. Liu An should know how to do it! At night, he still frequently served Chen Yi to wash himself. The two of them continued to take the unfinished bath last night. The bathroom was also full of ambiguous scenes.  It's just that Pin'er has endured Chen Yi's "favor" several times in one day and one night, and she couldn't bear it no matter what. Chen Yi also understood this, so he only moved his hands and feet while taking a bath, without taking any further action.  When arriving in Datang, Chen Yi was a little tired and went to bed directly after taking a shower.  Chen An went out to do errands and didn't come back until the evening. He sent someone back to report that there were still some things that had not been dealt with and they would be dealt with tomorrow. He would definitely be back before closed doors tomorrow. He asked Chen Yi not to worry! No one would!  Come to report something, and no one will disturb you after sleeping. Chen Yi slept very peacefully and did not wake up until dawn.  Pin'er had gotten up early and had finished washing up, but she didn't bother Chen Yi.  She knew that Chen Yi was also tired and wanted to have a good rest and sleep well. After hearing that Chen Yi woke up.  Just came in in a hurry.  It is often like this. After having an intimate relationship, there will no longer be a sense of alienation between men and women. Some intimate actions happen naturally. Without people around, intimate contacts and actions are inevitable.  While Pin'er was grooming him, Chen Yi also feasted and took advantage of Pin'er, making the beauty gasp and blush.  Chen Yi's body almost went limp.  Although the beauty was already in love, Chen Yi didn't think of picking her up today. No matter what, after several consecutive battles, it was time for the other party to take a rest, not to mention that he still had things to do today.  It is already the third day since we sent Wu Shun and Helan Minyue back. We didn¡¯t go to visit them yesterday, so we had to go there today, otherwise someone who is not easy to mess with might get angry! And.  When I come back to Chang'an, I need to have a good communication with He Lan Minzhi.  The future brother-in-law must have something to discuss with him. When he came back that day, he briefly talked to him and said that after he had rested, they could have a good drink and chat. Of course Chen Yi knew that it was He Lan Minzhi who had something important.  You have to discuss things with him! You are not tired during the journey, and you don¡¯t need to rest. If you have anything, you always have to deal with it first! After telling the people in the mansion what to do, Chen Yi took a few followers and stayed in Pinger.  In command.  */*Went to Mrs. Korea¡¯s house.  I don¡¯t know who ordered it. When Chen Yi came to Mrs. Korea¡¯s house again, the treatment he received was completely different from before. There was no need to report, and the servants of the house took him in directly.  Before we even reached the main building, someone came out with cheerful steps, and it was none other than someone else.  It was Helan Minyue.  Today, Helan Minyue was wearing a plain white skirt, with a translucent shawl of the same color draped over her shoulders. Her long hair was simply pulled back, and her pure appearance made Chen Yi stare at her at first glance.  Not to mention that the beauty looks very good today.  Her face was full of smiles, and her bright smile added to her beauty. Although she had seen too much of Helan Minyue's beauty, Chen Yi didn't feel any aesthetic fatigue and was still stunned! Seeing Chen Yi looking at her blankly,  Helan Minyue became more and more proud. She stood a step away, tilted her head and looked at Chen Yi, with a slight smile on her face, and said a little mischievously: "Hey, Ziying, did you see something nice?  You were stunned!" "I saw a beauty as beautiful as a fairy appeared here, and I was stunned!" Chen Yi, who came back to his senses, continued to pretend to be stupid, and even showed a little bit of lust.  With eyes filled with saliva, she walked up to Helan Minyue and whispered: "Minyue, you are so beautiful today, I was stunned. If you dress up so beautifully every day from now on, I will be so fascinated by your beauty that I will become stupid!"  "Hmph! Are you stupid to begin with!" Helan Minyue winked, looking super cute, but couldn't help but feel proud, raising her head and saying proudly: "I didn't dress up specially, but when I heard someone coming,  , was afraid that he would get lost, so he hurried out to greet him, huh He actually said that I dressed up like this on purpose, I didn't dress up on purpose to show you!" Unconsciously, Xiao Nizi even imitated Chen Yi's way of joking.  Go! "Then who are you dressing up for?" Chen Yizhen giggled, grinning and said: "I said, Min Yue, you are so charming if you don't dress up on purpose. If you dress up on purpose, you won't destroy people's soul.  Have you taken them all away? Well you better not dress up in detail from now on.Save me from being in a state of despair all day long. You will be regarded as a fool and even your reputation will be ruined!" "Whose reputation will be ruined?  Disgusting!" Chen Yi's funny words made Helan Minyue chuckle. She was embarrassed to be too proud. She covered her mouth and laughed for a while, and said coquettishly: "You bastard Ying, try your best to say something funny.  I have to pay for it if my stomach hurts from laughing for a while, hum! Bad guy, you haven¡¯t come to see me for so many days! I¡¯m not happy anymore!¡± He said with a deliberately unhappy look. It was just that he was laughing happily, and suddenly he wanted to  It was still difficult to pretend to be unhappy. In Chen Yi's eyes, Helan Minyue's "unhappy" look was not only cute but no threat. He chuckled and said, "Minyue, didn't I come today?  I just returned to Chang'an. You and your mother need to have a good rest. I also need to explain some things and deal with the things around me! I'm afraid of people gossiping, so I didn't come to see you yesterday, but look, this morning  I'm just coming over here. You're such a beloved little beauty, I care about you so much! Hehe, hehe" Even so, Chen Yi felt a little bit overwhelmed when he thought of being in love with Pin'er "at home".  Ashamed and uncomfortable, Helan Minyue also stopped laughing. If the beauty in front of him knew that he and Pin'er had a substantial relationship, would he stab her with a knife? This made Helan Minyue feel a little happy.  But he still looked unyielding, pouting at Chen Yi and humming: "You didn't come to see me yesterday, and you didn't ask anyone to say anything, so I kept looking around all day long, hum! I really want to  Let¡¯s see if you will come today. If you don¡¯t come¡± ¡°What will happen?¡±  Are you coming here with a sword in hand?  Or should you send someone to capture me, your future husband, to come to you?  "Chen Yi pretended to be dumbfounded. This beauty is a little too cute. If you dare to say such things, aren't you afraid that she will hide and laugh? Helan Minyue was stunned for a moment, and then she completely understood.  His face suddenly turned red, he turned away angrily, stamped his feet and shouted: "You bastard Ying, you know how to make fun of people, I will ignore you! Who is my husband-in-law?"  Disgusting!" Chen Yi hurried forward and apologized with a scowl on his face, "Minyue, I'm joking with you, isn't that right?  I didn't come to see you yesterday because I was afraid you would be unhappy.  Are you going to tell some jokes to make you laugh today? Well, I am here as a guest, and you as the host cannot block me here and let others laugh?  " Chen Yi has already seen that many servants in Mrs. Korea's house flash from time to time. There seem to be people hiding behind the nearby window panes and beside the door. Gossip is everywhere? Gossip is human nature, especially comparison.  The attention-grabbing gossip attracted people to inquire more and more. Chen Yi, the future husband-in-law of Helan Minyue, came to visit and flirted with Helan Minyue for a long time, not attracting attention or curious people.  , eavesdropping was not normal. Chen Yi's gesture made Helan Minyue understand what was going on, but she blamed Chen Yi for the consequences of being peeked at, and stamped her foot again, saying bitterly.  : "It wouldn't be all you, if you hadn't said these nonsense.  Where would anyone hide and peek? I have lived in my house for so many years, who would hide and watch the fun?  " "Okay! Okay! It's all my fault, it's my fault.  It's made so many people curious!" It's not a joke for my aunt to lose her temper. Chen Yi could only keep smiling, "Minyue, let's leave quickly. There will be more people watching the fun later. Take a look.  , Xiaoyan is laughing at us!" As she spoke, she nuzzled at Xiaoyan, who was standing not far away with a red face. Seeing that Chen Yi and Helan Minyue noticed her, Xiaoyan, who was snickering, was startled.  He quickly turned his face away, lowering his head and not daring to look again. Helan Minyue's little face turned even redder. Her maid was even like this, but when she saw the smiling face on her side, she motioned for her to come.  Chen Yi, who was in the house, didn't pursue anything about Xiaoyan. He pouted and walked with Chen Yi to another courtyard leading to the main building. "Minyue, is your mother's health better?"  "After walking into the courtyard where no one was peeping, Chen Yi slowed down and asked Helan Minyue. "My mother is in good health. She went to bed early yesterday and the day before yesterday. After sleeping well, her complexion has recovered. This morning  Get up, you look better than the past few days!" Helan Minyue said, looking up at Chen Yi, and asked: "Zi Ying, you can go over and check my mother later to see if she has any other problems.  No, what kind of care is needed!" "Okay, I will definitely go!" Chen Yi nodded in agreement, and then asked: "By the way, Min Yue, where is your brother?  "Brother is in the house!" He Lan Minyue pointed to the main building in front, and immediately exclaimed: "Isn't that brother!" Downstairs, He Lan Minzhi was coming out quickly! Chen Yi also saw He Lan Minzhi.  He walked out and quickly came forward to salute. When He Lan Minzhi saluted Chen Yi, he did not forget to glance at his sister with a look of ridicule in his eyes, "Zi Ying, you are here, how can we do it?"  I have been looking forward to you all morning, and Minyue was even complaining that you couldn't do anything yesterday.?, Haha, no, when I heard you coming, I immediately came out to greet you. Look at my sister, I will wait for you" After saying this, he immediately stopped and did not dare to say any more! Of course Helan Minyue found out about her brother.  There was teasing in his eyes, and he was furious, and said in a low voice: "Brother" Seeing the shame and anger in his sister's eyes, Helan Minzhi was startled, and quickly put on a flattering smile: "Minyue  , Brother was joking just now. Zi Ying came over to check up on his mother. Brother happened to have something to do just now, so it¡¯s best if you go out to greet him, otherwise it would be rude!" "Huh! That's pretty much it!" Helan Minyue said proudly.  He snorted and walked proudly into the house with his head held high. The two men looked at each other and "smiled" twice before following in! (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian.  (qidian) Vote for recommendations and monthly votes, your support is my biggest motivation).

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 29: How to Say This

    Because Wu Shun returned to Chang'an before Yu Jia due to poor health and needed to return to Chang'an for recuperation, her physical condition needed to be reported to Li Zhi and Wu Zetian of Jiucheng Palace in time. Although Chen Yi had already escorted Wu Shun and Helan Minyue safely  Return to Chang'an, but still need to check Wu Shun's body regularly, and report the results to Li Zhi and Wu Zetian who are summering in Jiucheng Palace.  After lingdiankanshu entered Mrs. Korea's house, Chen Yi immediately went over to check Wu Shun's body.  Wu Shun, who had returned to Chang'an for a day's rest, was in good spirits. When Chen Yi entered the house, he was talking to brothers and sisters He Lan Minzhi and He Lan Minyue.  After hearing that Chen Yi came to the mansion, Helan Minyue couldn't bear her temper. Regardless of Wu Shun's strange eyes and Helan Minzhi's snickering, he ran out to greet him first.  When Chen Yi arrived at the main building, He Lan Minzhi also came out, and Wu Shun stayed alone in the living room.  After seeing Li, he also moved to the house and asked Chen Yi to check his body.  Originally, Wu Shun was not ill. Any acclimatization was caused by Chen Yi. The journey was not too tiring. In addition, Chen Yi changed some medicines, and added sufficient nutrition and fruits. He was recovering well. He returned  After a day's rest, he looked refreshed and felt a bit heroic.  The young woman in her forties looked very attractive. Chen Yi was amazed. She was really a natural beauty! The results of the examination were of course no surprise. Wu Shun was in good health. Chen Yi also said a few words of "taking advantage of the situation".  He said that although Jiucheng Palace was a little cooler, it was not a blessed place for anyone. It was not suitable for a Korean lady to stay there. After returning from Jiucheng Palace and only staying in Chang'an for one day, he joked that it was like a different person.  Wushun should not go to other places to escape the summer heat in the future, just stay in Chang'an.  But Chen Yi also knew that in a few days, Chang'an would enter the scorching heat, and the days of high temperature and lack of rain would not be easy to endure.  However, He Lan Minzhi asked Chen Yi not to worry. They have Zhuangzi outside the city. It is much cooler than the Fu Di in Chang'an. In the past few years, most of the midsummer season was spent in Zhuangzi. In a few days,  .  He was also planning to take his mother and sister to Zhuangzi to escape the summer heat! After some gossip, Wu Shun seemed to be sleepy, and apologized to Chen Yi, saying that he wanted to go into the house to have a rest, and let brothers and sisters Helan Minzhi and Helan Minyue accompany Chen Yi.  Easy to talk to.  Just as he was speaking, Chen Yi saw He Lan Minzhi winking at him, knowing that his future brother-in-law was about to talk business with him.  "Minyue, go and have a conversation with your mother!" Seeing that Chen Yi understood what he meant, Helan Minzhi said to Helan Minyue with a smile.  "Huh?!" He Lanmin, who originally wanted to pull Chen Yi to have a good conversation, said so.  I was stunned for a moment, but I immediately understood what my brother meant.  He Lanmin glared at He Lanmin bitterly, without saying a word of objection. He stood up obediently and went into the house to accompany Wu Shun. Before entering the house, he even glanced at Chen Yi, meaning that he would be here soon.  Wait for her, she has something to say to him! Chen Yi also smiled and nodded, indicating that he understood! "Zi Ying, my sister. I treat you really well!" He Lan Minzhi looked at He Lan Min Yue walking into the room.  Smiling slightly self-deprecatingly, he said a little sourly.  Chen Yi smiled and said: "Brother Changzhu, do you still hope that your sister and I will have a deep hatred?" "That's not the case!" He Lan Minzhi shook his head, "I just didn't expect that Minyue would like you so much. One day  I¡¯ll miss you if I don¡¯t see you!¡± I just said goodbye to Chen Yi the day before yesterday.  (Please use the pinyin domain name of this website to visit us) Yesterday, Helan Minyue told Helan Minzhi countless times about Chen Yi, which made Helan Minzhi feel very disappointed.  He has been watching his sister grow up and dotes on her in every way.  But I didn't expect that just a few months after getting acquainted with Chen Yi, my sister's heart was taken away. It was really uncomfortable for him to be the elder brother, but he didn't want to admit it in front of Chen Yi! Chen Yi Of course!  Seeing Helan Minzhi's loss, he could completely understand Helan Minzhi's complex thoughts as an elder brother. For families with daughters, whether it is the father or the elder brother, when the daughter or sister is about to get married, or she likes someone else,  At that time, they were all a little disappointed, because originally their love was the most important among this daughter or sister, but now it has been replaced by someone else, and loss is always inevitable! Then he smiled and said: "Brother Changzhu, it's just a few days of return.  I stayed with Min Yue more, got to know her better, and told her a lot of interesting stories. She became curious and wanted to see me!" He Lan Minzhi waved his hand, signaling Chen Yi not to explain.  "Zi Ying, I know what Min Yue is thinking. She really likes you now. An outstanding young gentleman like you is meant to please young ladies. I only hope that you can treat Min Yue well in the future.  Okay, I only have one sister like this, and I will care about Minyue's affairs for the rest of my life. If you bully her and make her suffer, I will have to say ugly things first, and I will have to settle the score with you. And  Auntie Shi has decreed that she will get married, and the wedding must be grand and lively, but we must not lose our status!" "Brother Changzhu, don't worry."I won't let you down in anything!" Chen Yi replied without any hesitation! "Well, I believe you are a person that Min Yue can trust for life!" He Lan Minzhi smiled and his tone of voice recovered.  At first, Helan Minzhi just wanted to find a husband for his sister as soon as possible and settle the marriage, so that Emperor Li Zhi would not have Helan Minyue's idea. He also didn't want to make a hasty decision, so he had to find a man who matched his sister in all aspects.  He Lan Minzhi's vision is very high because of his excellent conditions. Many people also dare not have inappropriate thoughts because of their outstanding qualities. Anyone who dares to propose marriage is afraid.  There are very few people who have not been satisfied for a long time. He Lan Minzhi was very anxious until he met Chen Yi. Chen Yi was very good. In terms of appearance, martial arts and talent, he was the best among the people He Lan Minzhi had ever seen.  There is no one, not to mention that there are too many mysteries in Chen Yi that are unexplainable. The special demeanor that people around him did not have once made Helan Minzhi a little jealous. In the end, he made a decision and wanted Chen Yi to come.  As his brother-in-law, he felt that Chen Yi would definitely not refuse this proposal! He originally wanted to say it when he and Chen Yi were drinking together, but he got up and held it back and didn't say any more. He felt that the time had not come yet, but  But he told Wu Zetian this idea, but He Lan Minzhi was a little worried about Chen Yi's identity, but this scruple disappeared after chatting with Wu Zetian several times! Although He Lan Minzhi is a little disappointed now that his sister has turned to Chen Yi so quickly.  Yi Qingxin. He never forgets it, but he is also lucky that his sister can marry a person he likes. His current marriage is unfavorable. He also hopes that Wu Zetian can marry Chen Yi and Helan Minyue as soon as possible.  If he gets married early, he can let go of the worries in his heart, the heaviest one! "Brother Changzhu, please rest assured, I will definitely make Minyue live a happy life in the future, and it will not change no matter what the situation is!"  Chen Yi once again said his promise, a man's promise, and finally said with a little worry: "But Brother Changzhu.  I am still a little worried that His Majesty may interfere in this matter, and your mother, Mrs. Korea, seems reluctant to give Min Yue to me!" Hearing what Chen Yi said, Helan Minzhi lowered his voice and looked solemn.  Said: "Zi Ying, these are the things I want to tell you today!" "Oh?  Brother Changzhu, what do you think?  "Chen Yi, who felt a little heavy in his heart, asked in a low voice. He guessed that Helan Minzhi must have seriously considered the matter during this period, and may have discussed it in detail with Wu Zetian, but he didn't know what they discussed.  What decision has been made! It is possible that He Lanmin will talk to him today, or at least tell him what their clear attitude will be on this matter! "Your Majesty does not agree to Minyue marrying you.  There is no doubt about this, but Your Majesty will not express his objection clearly in front of his aunt. As long as her aunt is not in a hurry to do this, he will definitely not object clearly! So, in my opinion, I want your Majesty not to object.  , Auntie should have a way, as long as she doesn't annoy His Majesty, it will take a long time.  He will definitely acquiesce! I just hope that my aunt can come up with a solution as soon as possible!" Although Helan Minzhi said this, there was not much confidence in his tone. In fact, he himself did not know whether everything would go as he said.  In that case, no one can guarantee it! But he still believed in his resourceful aunt, and he believed that Wu Zetian would definitely find a way. "I hope so!" Thinking of the history of He Lan Minyue being tricked by Li Zhi and becoming Li Zhi's lover.  . And was named the Lady of Wei, and was finally poisoned by Wu Zetian, which made Chen Yi feel bad. It was understandable according to her character that Wu Zetian eliminated her opponents, but it was Li Zhi's lust and cowardice that caused all these consequences.  If you want to attack someone else's little girl and make her the wife of Wei, you have to think that his vicious queen will attack her and take necessary measures to protect her. Otherwise, don't covet her beauty and occupy her, and finally let the little girl  He lost his life, causing He Lan Minzhi to be rejected by Wu Zetian and eliminated. "Your Majesty, your aunt will find a way, but mother" He Lan Minzhi sighed with a look of helplessness on his face. Last night, he.  I told my mother about Helan Minyue's marriage. Although Wu Shun did not express any objection, Helan Minzhi could feel from his mother's words that her mother did not approve of the marriage, or she was not too willing.  He doesn't like Chen Yi, but it's because of other reasons, which Helan Minzhi probably knows. Helan Minzhi also understands his mother's helplessness and is unwilling to talk to Wu Shun about such things that can easily lead to conflicts, but he can't convince his mother.  , the marriage still can't happen, this is a problem, and it is also something that bothers him very much. He can't think of a solution at once, and he can't think of how to get his mother to agree without complaint! Of course Chen Yi knows Wu Shun's attitude on this matter, and he also feels it in his heart.  He sighed, but he immediately thought of a person. He felt that this person could definitely convince Wu Shun to agree, as long as she was willing to intervene in the matter! This person is Wu Shun and Wu ?Tiantian¡¯s mother, Madam Rong Guo Yang! Thinking of this person, Chen Yi immediately asked: "Brother Chang Zhu, have you told your grandmother about this?" "I haven't told you yet," He Lan Minzhi shook his head.  "My aunt asked me not to tell my grandmother first!" Chen Yi looked at He Lan Minzhi and said hesitantly: "Brother Chang Zhu, actually I think it would be better if your grandmother knew about this earlier!" "How do you say this?  "Helan Minzhi frowned! Because he knew that some of his grandmother's ideas about his mother and sister were different from his, and he didn't really expect Yang to support him.  Therefore, he has never told his grandmother about his mother and sister. Last time Chen Yi said that he wanted Yang to help, he never considered it! "Brother Changzhu, when will you take me to see your grandmother?"  " Seeing that He Lanmin was noncommittal, Chen Yi suggested again.  Chen Yi knew that Mrs. Rongguo, the biological mother of Wu Shun and Wu Zetian, the Yang family, was quite prestigious. Wu Zetian and Wu Shun's two daughters obeyed her. This was recorded in the history books. Yang's love for Wu Zetian  The influence is not small, and the influence on Wu Shun should be even greater. If Yang can be persuaded and she approves the marriage, then through Yang's influence, Wu Shun can basically be persuaded.  If the distinguished Mrs. Rongguo liked him very much and fully agreed to marry Helan Minyue to him, Chen Yi believed that Wu Shun would never raise objections again! He believed that as long as Helan Minzhi took him to see the Yang family,  Yang will definitely like him, recognize him as Helan Minyue's husband, and exert influence on Wu Shun.  This confidence comes from many reasons, some of which cannot even be specified.  He felt that a ruthless person like Wu Zetian would appreciate him and like him when she first met him. After a few contacts, she would let him do those intimate actions to her. Now Helan Minyue likes him, and so does Ning Qing, and so on.  Frequently, Hu Ji Sumier, whom he has only met a few times, expresses his gaze with fiery eyes, which shows that he is quite lovable, especially to women.  He also believes that Yang will like him, and Wu Shun will like him in the future! With Yang's help, Wu Shun will definitely not hold any objections.  After Helan Minzhi thought for a moment, he agreed, "That's fine, I'll take you to meet your grandmother sometime! That's how it should be. Your aunt is already willing to let you be Minyue's husband. Grandma should also introduce you to her."  You go and meet me. Let me arrange the specific time to meet you! Let¡¯s do this. In a few days, our family will go to a village outside the city to escape the summer heat. I also want to take my grandmother with me. Then you can come to our village.  , when mother is not here No, this is not good, let's wait for a while before talking!" Helan Minzhi's thoughts kept changing during the conversation, which made Chen Yi feel a little strange.  "That's fine, everything is left to the arrangements of the resident brother!" Chen Yi sighed inwardly! "Zi Ying, don't worry, I will arrange it!" He Lan Minzhi seemed to have thought of more, and his worries were relieved.  He came down, smiled at Chen Yi, and said again: "Ziying, come today, I have some other very important things to discuss with you!" "Brother Changzhu, if you have any questions, please feel free to tell me!" (To be completed.)  Continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 30: Who Influenced Who?

    (Thank you for your monthly votes from Wu Wu Ling Ling and Longshan No. 1 Book Club. In the new week, please give me rewards, monthly votes, and all kinds of support!) "Before I talk about these things, there is something I want to tell you!" He Lan Minzhi said with a look on his face.  He smiled proudly and said softly: "Zi Ying, these days, I asked several chefs from Zuixian Tower to go to Zhongnan Mountain to teach Yang Ningqing how to cook. They finally succeeded and have returned! In a few days,  After the weather cools down, Zuixianlou is going to organize a food festival and introduce new dishes, which are guaranteed to be a blockbuster, haha! Maybe the whole of Chang'an will be a sensation by then!" After saying this, Helan Minzhi couldn't help but feel proud. Although he  He doesn't care about money, but he likes to do surprising things and prove his ability. If the Zuixian Tower under his name shocks Chang'an, he will be very proud, even if others don't know that the Zuixian Tower is his! Food festivals or something like that  This was the idea of ??shopkeeper Xu Zhu. He Lan Minzhi, the boss behind the scenes, agreed and instructed that some literati must be invited to recite poems and compose poems to make the noise bigger. In addition to improving the reputation of Zuixian Tower, it can also  Make friends and recruit some promising people.  He was following Wu Zetian's order to recruit talents from all over the world. He had acquired Chen Yi a few days ago, and he had already been praised by Wu Zetian, so he wanted to recruit more.  In addition, he had his own purpose, so he also wanted to use Wu Zetian's hand to snare people who obeyed him.  Of course Chen Yi didn't know that He Lan Minzhi was thinking about Xiao Jiujiu. He was attracted by Ning Qing's name.  I haven't seen Ning Qing for a long time, because I have been busy these days, my relationship with Helan Minyue has suddenly developed, and I have had a substantial relationship with Pin'er.  Unknowingly, Ning Qing's shadow faded, but as soon as He Lan Minzhi said something unintentionally, Ning Qing's shadow immediately resurfaced.  Whether a man or a woman, there are some people in this world who will be remembered for a lifetime, such as the first person to kiss, the first person to have sex, etc.  It can be said that Ning Qing was the first woman Chen Yi met after traveling to the Tang Dynasty. His conscious "first kiss" in the Tang Dynasty also fell on Ning Qing.  This beautiful woman.  He will never forget it in his life! "It's time to find a chance to go to Zhongnan Mountain to see her!" Chen Yi secretly decided in his heart! Seeing that Chen Yi didn't reply to his words, He Lan Minzhi was a little surprised. He didn't know that Chen Yi had thought of it.  Ning Qing thought that Chen Yi was surprised by the fact that he sent people to Zhongnan Mountain to learn cooking skills. He explained with a smile: "A few days ago, I originally wanted people to go to the inn to learn cooking skills from Ning Qing, but I didn't expect that Daochang Sun would bring a few people with him."  The apprentice returned to Zhongnan Mountain, and you went to Jiucheng Palace. It was a bit inconvenient, but Shopkeeper Xu suggested that you should send someone to Zhongnan Mountain to learn the art. The restaurant business was already quiet during this period.  , I also agreed, so I sent a few people to carry out my letter, find Taoist Master Sun, and learn from Junior Sister Ning Qing!" "I see!" Chen Yi chuckled, "Then one day  If you have time, the resident brother must invite me to Zuixianlou to taste the chefs' newly learned skills and see what kind of delicious dishes they can cook! The resident brother must let me go there to have a good time.  " "Definitely. Definitely, or tomorrow, I'll invite you to Zuixian Tower, and we'll have a good taste of the chefs' new skills. Call Minyue over, and the three of us will have a drink there, haha!  "That's good. Understand that I'll wait for the resident brother to come and invite you!" Chen Yi also laughed.  I¡¯m really looking forward to finally having a place where I can eat stir-fried vegetables. In the future, I will have to teach the chefs around me how to stir-fry, so that I can always eat good food.  It takes a long time to eat the food they cook.  Helan Minzhi laughed twice and then stopped, ready to talk. Chen Yi also stopped smiling, waiting for Helan Minzhi to say something important to him.  "Zi Ying, do you know that the imperial court is discussing whether to use troops against Goryeo?" Helan Minzhi's inquiry surprised Chen Yi. He asked: "Brother Chang Zhu, I have heard a little bit, but I just don't understand you.  Why do you care about this?" In Chen Yi's impression, including the historical records he knows, He Lanmin is a "idle" and a dandy who specializes in romantic affairs. Which young lady from a certain family is the most handsome?  Careful, flirting with girls, doing shameful things, and playing a lot of ambiguities are what this boy is good at. I never expected that he would care about court affairs, a bit like the sun rising from the west.  "Why did Ziying ask like this?" He Lan Minzhi was a little stunned.  Seeing He Lanmin's surprised look, Chen Yi smiled awkwardly: "As far as I know, brother Chang Zhu has not been an official and has not served in the court. Logically speaking, since he has not served in the court, he should not care about this.  You won¡¯t go on an expedition when there are important affairs in the government, so I can¡¯t understand why you would ask about the affairs of Goryeo?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you the same?¡± He Lanmin said with a self-deprecating look, ¡°I am older than you.  How many years ago have you told your aunt so many things about court affairs. Those suggestions amazed your aunt and surprised everyone. I think you must have your own opinions on the affairs of Korea.See you, so I want to talk to you about this today!" "Who has Brother Changzhu told about this before?  " "No!" He Lan Minzhi shook his head, "If my aunt was here, I would tell her these things, but when my aunt went to Jiucheng Palace, I have no one to talk to, and no one will talk to me!" Chen  Yi looked at He Lan Minzhi and showed a proud smile: "Brother Changzhu, I don't know, but when I was in Jiucheng Palace, I made a lot of comments about the Goryeo incident with the Empress!" "Really?  "He Lan Minzhi looked a little in disbelief. "Yes, I mentioned it accidentally that day!" Chen Yi smiled and told He Lan Minzhi roughly what happened that day in a very soft voice, and finally said:  "Brother Changzhu, the empress is undecided on this matter and cannot make up her mind, and the same is true for Your Majesty. Nowadays, the majority of voices in the court are against sending troops! But I think the court will eventually send troops to attack Goryeo this time!" Chen Yi  He already roughly understands the reason why Helan Minzhi cares about these things. He thinks that in a few days he will marry Helan Minzhi and become in-laws with Helan Minzhi. This super handsome guy will become his brother-in-law, and then they will become "a rope".  "Grasshopper on the road", sharing weal and woe. He has the ability to be a prophet, and Helan Minzhi has an unusual relationship with Wu Zetian. Many things can be communicated with Wu Zetian in person. If such a powerful combination is not used properly, it will not be good in government affairs.  It's unreasonable to achieve something. But now that they are both young, they have to take things slowly and move up step by step to reach higher heights. If they want to achieve something, they will definitely join forces, at least.  This is the case now. To establish one's own power and expand influence, the two of them must share weal and woe and have enough communication about many things, just like what Chen Yi said.  Minzhi felt very excited at first, but in the end he was a little discouraged, "Ziying, it turns out you and your aunt talked so much.  It seems that I have nothing to say to my aunt!" "Brother Changzhu, what you said is wrong, about the Korean affairs.  There can be many conclusions, and many things can be told from different angles." Chen Yi said mysteriously: "I believe that if the imperial court mobilized a large army to attack Goryeo this time, Goryeo would definitely be destroyed and cease to exist. After Goryeo was destroyed,  How to deal with the aftermath must have been a topic of debate among the ministers in the DPRK and China at that time.  Putting forward extraordinary arguments, everyone will be shocked! Of course, before the war begins, there are many arguments to be said about how to prepare for the war, who to send out, and how to fight. I believe that there will be different opinions when the time comes.  It¡¯s just ordinary people¡¯s thoughts!¡± ¡°Haha.  There is some truth in what you said. So, can you tell me the views that you have not discussed with your aunt?  "He Lan Minzhi asked. Chen Yi glanced at He Lan Minzhi twice, and then he had another idea. He shook his head and said: "I have already told the Queen about everything I thought of. I have thought about it a lot.  There are only some opinions that I have not understood and thought thoroughly, and I dare not tell my wife. If Brother Changzhu is interested, I am willing to tell you today!" "That's very good!" "If Brother Changzhu listens to it, he will think that I am  If there is anything wrong with what you said, please correct me!" Chen Yi said meaningfully. He Lanminzhi waved his hand with a wry smile, "You are so polite! Listening to what you and your aunt said, how dare I correct you?  Views are only for learning!" Chen Yi talked about so many views and discussions in front of Wu Zetian, which greatly amazed him. How dare he dare to do anything in front of Chen Yi! Chen Yi also shook his head, "Brother Chang Zhu is wrong,  I am just concerned about these things. Many arguments do not consider the issue from the perspective of the people in power. You and the Queen are from the same family, and the Queen will discuss many things with you. You must consider things from the Queen¡¯s perspective, and your ideas must be different from ours.  He must have a deeper understanding of some things than we do, haha! When the time comes to talk to the Queen, she will definitely be surprised!" He Lan Minzhi seemed to finally understand what Chen Yi meant by saying these words, and he hesitated for a moment before nodding,  He smiled and said: "Zi Ying, please stop saying these words. If there is anything you haven't said before, please feel free to say it. I am all ears!" Chen Yi did not say any more polite words, but after thinking for a while, he began to tell: "  Brother Changzhu, after the fall of Goryeo, how to punish the people of Goryeo and how to govern the land of Goryeo will be discussed in detail later when we have the opportunity. Today I will talk about the early stage first. According to my opinion, this expedition to Goryeo will be the most important.  The best way is to attack Goryeo from Liaodong, Xiongjin, and sea routes from the Hui River to Pyongyang, gather superior forces, and strive to capture Pyongyang in the shortest possible time. After Pyongyang is captured, Goryeo can  It is considered destroyed! To achieve victory in several directions and the success of the attack, the choice of the leader of the general manager is crucial! We must choose those who will stand alone to lead the army and command the overall situation. I, the Tang Dynasty, went to Goryeo several times.  , In the end, we can't all succeed. This time of internal strife in Goryeo, if we can't conquer it again, it will be a shame!" He Lan Minzhi and Wu XiThe relationship between Wu Zetian and Tian Tian was unusual. Chen Yi felt that He Lan Minzhi's influence could influence Wu Zetian's choice of leading figures. He recognized the fact that Wu Zetian did not understand military affairs. Wu Zetian who did not understand military affairs would be more accepting of getting close to him.  Based on people's suggestions, Chen Yi felt that today he could talk about which people would be a better choice to lead the army in Goryeo.  Li Ji is of course a candidate, Su Dingfang, who is not the God of War but has an even better record than the God of War, must be one, as well as Qibi Heli, who is still alive, and Liu Rengui, who is stationed in Xiongjin. He feels that if these people are allowed to lead the expedition, they will achieve great success.  There is no suspense about the victory, and the victory will even be very easy.  If it is as he suggested, Chen Yi doesn't know whether he influenced history or history influenced him! (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your  Support is my biggest motivation.)

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 31: Making Mischief

    The two talked for an unknown amount of time. It was not until the very dissatisfied Helan Minyue appeared at the door several times that Helan Minzhi stopped talking with a wry smile and asked Chen Yi to talk to him again next time! Originally narrated by Chen Yi  , later He Lan Minzhi also talked about his views. The two had arguments and discussions, and they were very happy. Chen Yi also changed his impression of this handsome guy again during the discussion with He Lan Minzhi.  , this guy is not just a libertine with a good skin, he still has a lot of money in his belly, and his knowledge is much higher than the average person.  (Please use the Pinyin domain name of this site to visit us) If he were allowed to continue chatting with Helan Minzhi, he would be happy to do so. But when he saw Helan Minyue wandering there deliberately with a look of grievance, he immediately lost contact with Helan Minzhi.  Minzhi is interested in talking.  Helan Minzhi naturally understood that his sister must be dissatisfied, so she stopped talking in time and gave up Chen Yi to Helan Minyue.  "Minyue, brother and Ziying have finished talking. I just told Ziying that tomorrow we will go to Zuixian Tower for a drink. The cook there has just learned how to make some fresh dishes. Let's go and try them, hehe!" He Lan!  Minzhi salivated and said to Helan Minyue in a flattering manner: "Let's go out and have a good time tomorrow. In two days we will go to the village outside the city. The scenery there is very good. My brother just went there two days ago. There are fresh melons."  The fruits are ripe, and you can still play with the lotus. By the way Brother will ask Zi Ying to come over and play. Min Yue, tell me, is your idea a good one? " He Lan Minzhi's look made Chen Yi want to laugh.  , but he was also a little moved by Helan Minzhi's love and affection for Helan Minyue.  This elder brother is really qualified for his job! He Lanmin looked like he was trying to please.  The content of the additional words made Helan Minyue feel secretly happy, but her face still looked dissatisfied. She pouted and said: "Brother, you have been talking for so long, what have you said? No  Are you tired of talking? " "We just talked about some trivial matters, and some more important things!" He Lan Minzhi chuckled and winked at Chen Yi who was holding back his laughter.  Chen Yi naturally understood, and there was no need for Helan Minyue to know about the things just discussed, so he immediately echoed: "Minyue, we talked about some things casually. When we talked about it, we lost track of time!" This little girl has a bad temper.  She is small, quite squeamish, and sometimes shows it regardless of the occasion, or whether the men are discussing important matters. With such a temper, she must be used to being pampered. In the future, she needs to be properly trained.  So as not to be petty all the time.  Occasionally a little temper will make people feel cute and loved.  But the petty temper regardless of the occasion is a bit troublesome! "Minyue, you and your son should go and see the paintings you made a few days ago. Brother, go over and have a conversation with your mother!" He Lan Minzhi winked and shouted.  Hahaha, he quickly slipped away.  Seeing her brother running away in embarrassment, Helan Minyue wrinkled her little nose happily to Chen Yi to express her pride, and then walked to Chen Yi.  She said softly: "Zi Ying, before going to Jiucheng Palace, I actually made a few paintings. Let me take you to see them today, okay?" "That's good!" Chen Yi certainly agreed, and the beauty suggested  , he can¡¯t even say half a word! Helan Minyue gave Chen Yi a charming look.  She moved away gracefully. Chen Yi quickly followed and walked with her. The maid Xiaoyan lowered her head and followed behind! The two of them chatted lightly and came to Helan Minyue's boudoir.  This is also the first time that Chen Yi has been to Helan Minyue's boudoir after visiting a Korean lady's house several times. He can also understand the meaning of Helan Minyue's willingness to take him to her boudoir today.  After walking two yards, we arrived at the small building where Helan Minyue lived.  This is a small courtyard with two entrances. The courtyard is full of flowers of various colors. Water lilies are in full bloom in the middle pond. The main building is a two-story small building for Helan Minyue and her maid Xiaoyan. The other auxiliary rooms are  The few servants who do chores live there.  Ignoring the servants who came up to salute, Helan Minyue went into the house, and Chen Yi followed. Xiaoyan hesitated for a moment, then followed in, but stopped outside Helan Minyue's study.  Seeing that Xiaoyan did not follow, Chen Yi walked into the room and immediately held Helan Minyue's hand. Helan Minyue was startled for a moment and subconsciously wanted to break away, but was held tightly by Chen Yi and could not break away. She felt guilty.  After seeing that there was no one else around, he just let Chen Yi hold it and stopped struggling.  "Minyue, were you angry just now?" Chen Yi, who was holding Helan Minyue's hand, stood still, looked at the pink-faced beauty in front of him tenderly, and asked in a low voice.  Helan Minyue pouted her lips and said slightly dissatisfied: "Zi Ying, you and your brother have been talking for a long time. I know that you will leave in a while to do errands. I still want to have a conversation with you!" "I  Aren't we here to talk to you?" Chen Yi held Helan Minyue's hands together and looked around again, "Minyue, where are your paintings?" "Huh, I'm not happy anymore, I won't let you.  Look at my painting!" Helan Minyue pouted in grievance! "?Can you be so stingy?  !" Chen Yi exclaimed deliberately and exaggeratedly, and stretched out his hand to scratch her nose, "You are almost a member of the Chen family, and you don't let me see your things!" "Disgusting!" Helan Minyue sniffed her cute nose.  , glared at Chen Yi hatefully, "Who is from the Chen family?  I didn't agree to marry you! Who wants to be a member of the Chen family?  I don't want to!" "If you don't agree, I will marry you too!" Chen Yi salivated, got close to Helan Minyue's face, and said with a wicked smile: "Hehe, Minyue, do you really hate me?  " Feeling the hot breath exhaled by Chen Yi, Helan Minyue blushed even more, but she raised her head stubbornly and leaned back slightly, wanting to be coquettish and say a few angry words to Chen Yi. But she didn't expect it.  However, Chen Yi did not stop, but moved closer to Helan Minyue's face. Sensing the strong masculine aura on Chen Yi's body, Helan Minyue's breathing immediately became rapid, and she instinctively wanted to refuse, but her whole body seemed to be filled with an indescribable feeling.  Wrapped in Chen Yi's breath, he couldn't break away. After two struggles, he moved closer to Chen Yi's arms, and the warmth coming from Chen Yi's body came into contact.  The intoxicating smell made Helan Minyue feel that she was completely lost in an instant. Her heartbeat and breathing were not known how fast, and her palms were sweaty. Because of excitement and nervousness, Chen Yi was too bold. This was in her house.  Someone is there! Perhaps Chen Yi sensed He Lan Minyue's embarrassment and subconsciously glanced in the direction of the door. When he just came in, he closed the door with his hand and most of the windows were closed. Only a few windows near the pool were open.  , there was a door blowing from that direction, but no one could see the movement inside from this direction. He felt relieved and held Helan Minyue in his arms more and more unscrupulously. "Minyue, I am really annoying.  What?  "Looking at Helan Minyue in his arms, blushing with embarrassment, Chen Yi continued to smile evilly, and lowered his head, almost touching the tip of Helan Minyue's nose! Helan Minyue's body was trembling, and she couldn't answer at all.  Speaking of which, she knew what Chen Yi wanted to do next, and she instinctively wanted to escape, but more of it was desire! In fact, she didn't mean to say a lot to Chen Yi today, she just wanted Chen Yi to accompany her,  What she does is secondary. She was robbed of her first kiss by Chen Yi, and the feeling of sweetness and happiness has always enveloped her. Although she is shy, she is eager to be held in Chen Yi's arms again and feel the excitement of blushing and heartbeat.  I want to be kissed by Chen Yi again and experience the dizzy feeling caused by the fusion of lips and tongues. People's minds are so strange. They deliberately try to escape before something happens, such as a man's violation of a woman, but really.  After being violated by a man, a woman will immediately have the desire to be violated again, and she will always remember the taste of being violated for the first time, whether it is sweet, painful, or other things. For the person who violated her for the first time, including De.  Her first kiss, the first time anyone touches her body, will remember it forever and will never forget it. The same is true for Helan Minyue, not to mention that Chen Yi brought her all sweetness and happiness, and the trembling feeling when their lips and tongues were entangled.  The thought made her feel dizzy with happiness. Because of shyness and desire, Helan Minyue was so nervous that she didn't know how to describe it. In addition, this was at home, with the maid Xiaoyan waiting outside and the window open.  She was sitting there, afraid of being seen. The feeling of insecurity made her even more nervous, but the breath exhaled by Chen Yi made her intoxicated. When she could feel the hot breath exhaled by Chen Yi more and more clearly, she closed her eyes.  . Just when Helan Minyue closed her eyes shyly, Chen Yi's lips touched her cheek gently, like a dragonfly touching water. Just when Helan Minyue was disappointed, she felt a ball of heat touching her.  On her lips, a trembling feeling came with the hot contact, and her body trembled, and immediately softened, falling into Chen Yi's arms. Amid Helan Minyue's trembling, Chen Yi slowly tasted it, and  There was no rush to go deep, until Helan Minyue completely softened her body and opened her mouth slightly to let him move, then he went straight in and occupied her small mouth. Under Chen Yi's skillful teasing, Helan Minyue completely lost herself, and her mind went blank.  All she felt was the sweetness, happiness and trembling that Chen Yi brought to her. Feeling the beauty's complete emotion, Chen Yi also had a feeling of happiness growing secretly in his heart, and completely hugged Helan Minyue's body.  , the other hand touched gently. Chen Yi's hand touched Helan Minyue's cheek for a while, then slid down to the back of her slender neck, and finally covered her chest while Helan Minyue was trembling.  Highland. "Ah!" He Lan Minyue exclaimed in low voice. Chen Yi felt her lips and teeth trembling, and almost bit his tongue. He made a few big movements to remind Xiao Ni.  Although the peaks on Wu Zetian's chest are not very high, they are very strong. When you hold them with your hands, they feel real and elastic. It feels much better than holding Wu Zetian's big and exaggerated breasts! After doing bad things, it feelsContinue to do it to the end. After stroking and kneading through her clothes for a while, Chen Yi boldly reached into her lapel and grasped those two very elastic and firm plumps without reservation.  The stimulation was very strong, and he was so excited that his body was shaking a little with excitement. Helan Minyue's reaction in his arms was even stronger (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian (qidian)  ) Vote for recommendations and monthly votes, your support is my biggest motivation)

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 32: Someone is Making Trouble

    (Thanks to Brother Scarecrow for the monthly ticket!) "Zi Ying, haven't you been to Zuixian Tower for a long time?" Outside Zuixian Tower, He Lan Minzhi asked Chen Yi sideways with a sideways glance.  Chen Yi looked at He Lan Minzhi, then glanced behind him at He Lan Minyue, who was a little uncomfortable. Her face was full of shame and joy, and she smiled and said, "Yes, I haven't been here for a long time, it's been several months!" Yesterday  He Lan Minzhi made an appointment to go to Zuixian Tower for a drink today. Chen Yi dealt with the matter and listened to the report from Chen An who hurried back to report the matter to him and expressed his own opinions. After Chen An went out again,  He also brought several of his followers out to attend Helan Minzhi's banquet.  Today, I originally wanted to bring Pin'er out with me, and the little girl also wanted to come, but thinking about Helan Minyue's coming today, and fearing that the two women would cause any sparks, Chen Yi still persuaded Pin'er to stay at home, and told her to take care of her.  He made some cool clothes to wear in the summer.  After receiving hugs, kisses, and sweet persuasion from Chen Yi, Pin'er stayed in the room without any displeasure and started making clothes for Chen Yi.  Chen Yi also arrived at Zuixian Tower a little earlier than the scheduled time. Almost a few minutes after he arrived, the carriage riding on He Lanmin's brother and sister also arrived.  When he arrived at Zuixian Tower, the shopkeeper Xu Zhu personally came out to greet him and talked with him. Chen Yi was not in a hurry to go in, so he asked Xu Zhu some things in a shady place at the door of the inn until the carriage riding on He Lanmin's brother and sister arrived!  The weather is still beautiful. It rained last night. Although the sun was shining brightly when I woke up this morning, it didn't feel very hot because the rain evaporated.  It's quite refreshing.  Yesterday, she took advantage of Helan Minyue. She also touched some taboo places on her body. Last night, she had sex with Pin'er for a while. She was in high spirits and looked very heroic. Helan Minyue was a little stunned when she looked at it.  .  In front of her brother, Helan Minyue did not dare to say anything. She only occasionally looked at Chen Yi and winked, taking these naughty gestures as a greeting to Chen Yi.  Today, Helan Minyue is wearing men's clothing.  This is also her standard attire when she appears in public. She is not pretending to be a man, but for the convenience of going out.  Dressed in men's clothing, Helan Minyue has a kind of heroic spirit that ordinary women do not have, and with perfect facial features, it is more pleasing to the eye than when she is wearing women's clothing! After a while of greetings, under the leadership of Xu Zhu, they went up  Went to the largest private room on the second floor.  After sitting down, He Lan Minzhi whispered a few instructions to Xu Zhu, and Xu Zhu left in a hurry.  Only for a moment.  A waiter brought fresh fruits and melons, which filled the tables in front of several people.  There are also light wines made from grapes and some fruits.  The three of them were already very familiar with each other, and there was nothing polite about them. They talked and laughed and ate fruit together.  In summer, fruits are the best food, and no one can resist the temptation of fruits.  The dishes are secondary, and the wine should not be so mellow. Helan Minzhi also knew this very well, so he asked Xu Zhu to serve the fruits first, and other drinks and dishes would come slowly! "Zi Ying. I will let Xu Zhu make what you do.  Those poems are hanging in Zuixian Tower for guests to appreciate. Don¡¯t you have any objections?¡± He Lan Minzhi raised the glass of sake and said to Chen Yi with a smile: ¡°Such a good poem, why don¡¯t you take it out?¡±  It¡¯s really unjustifiable for people to watch and appreciate it!¡± ¡°Brother Changzhu can do whatever he wants!¡± Chen Yi smiled bitterly.  He felt uneasy again. He was showing off his stolen poems so openly. He was really afraid that someone would travel through time and come to him to ask for the copyright.  "That's fine if you don't have any objection! By the way, Ziying. It's rare for us to go out for a drink and have fun today, so why don't you write a poem to congratulate me, how about it?" He Lan Minzhi went even further! Facing his soon-to-be brother-in-law, he said  There was no psychological pressure at all when making these requests. He knew that Chen Yi would not refuse. With Helan Minyue by his side, how could Chen Yi refuse?  As he spoke, he also glanced at Helan Minyue, who was peeling lychees like a lady on the side.  Helan Minyue understood, put down the food in his hands, and looked at Chen Yi with a smile: "Zi Ying, my brother and I haven't seen your poems for a long time. We have to write a few poems today to help us go out for fun today.  "Happy, okay?" "Can you say no?" Chen Yi muttered in his heart, but the smile on his face did not fade at all, and he agreed without any hesitation, "That's no problem, we will drink until we have fun.  When the time comes, I will definitely write a poem, but I can¡¯t guarantee the quality. If Brother Changzhu and Minyue are dissatisfied, just think that I wrote it randomly and throw it in the trash can!¡± ¡°Then you must write a poem.  Come with a poem that satisfies us!" Helan Minyue's eyes flashed with hope.  One of the things she likes about Chen Yi is his talent and learning. She believes that if Chen Yi surprises her at any time and asks him to write a poem, he will definitely write a very outstanding work! Facing Helan Minyue  With hopeful eyes, besides nodding in agreement, what else could Chen Yi express?  He also immediately began to think, trying to find out from his memoryFind a suitable poem! While a few people were chatting and laughing, there was a noise outside, as if someone was expressing dissatisfaction. When I looked around, I saw several young men arguing with the waiters.  The loudest voice was a young man of seventeen or eighteen years old.  It turned out that the young master was dissatisfied with the private room arranged by the waiter. He said that the light was too dark and the location was too remote, so he asked for a larger one with a better location.  The Orchid performance was about to begin soon, and the box arranged by the waiter could not clearly see the Orchid performance.  The waiter nodded and apologized, saying that all the private rooms had been booked by the guests. This was the last private room and there was nothing he could do.  Seeing someone "making trouble" in the hotel, Helan Minzhi didn't look good. He was the owner behind the restaurant. Although people who opened restaurants usually encountered some disputes, he couldn't see any disputes.  , everything is handled by the shopkeeper Xu Zhu, and Xu Zhu reports nothing troublesome to him.  Today, he saw someone expressing dissatisfaction in person. It was a person of similar age to him, and his face was a little uneasy! But Xu Zhu was not around, and the shopkeeper went to prepare the dishes according to He Lan Minzhi's instructions.  Since the date of the "Food Festival" has not yet arrived, Zuixianlou still provides the same dishes as usual these days.  But He Lan Minzhi's request was that they would enjoy the dishes made in that way today, and he also ordered not to let anyone know about it first. Xu Zhu followed He Lan Minzhi's instructions and made arrangements. He didn't have time to come over and deal with this matter for the time being! Chen Yikan  After a while, I frowned a little at the young man's unreasonableness. I also knew that as the boss, Helan Minzhi looked uncomfortable, but it was hard for them to interfere, otherwise they would lose their status.  Nowadays, the social status of business people is very low. People like Helan Minzhi who are economically savvy and know the use of money.  Although he has purchased some real estate, he will not take charge of it himself and try not to let others know which properties belong to his name. In other words, except for a few people, the owners of Zuixian Tower do not know that it is he, Helan Minzhi.  Yes, today I will not stand up and preside over anything in the name of my boss.  There are restaurant managers in the restaurant, so these matters should be handled by the restaurant managers, Chen Yi believes.  Someone must have reported it to the shopkeeper Xu Zhu! Chen Yi whispered to He Lan Minzhi who was on the side: "Brother Chang Zhu, do you know who this boy is?" "I know who he is!" He Lan Minzhi, who was holding the wine glass, leaned forward and lowered his head in a low voice.  Said: "Zi Ying. This son's surname is Wang Mingbo, courtesy name is Zian, and he is from Longmen, Jiangzhou!" "Wang Bo?" Chen Yi was shocked. Could it be such a coincidence that the arrogant young man in front of him was the famous poet in history?  , Wang Bo, who was named the first of the "Four Heroes of the Early Tang Dynasty"?  "It's Wang Bo!" He Lan Minzhi nodded, "This man is very talented and learned. He was known as a child prodigy since he was a child. He was able to write at the age of six. He has no lag in writing poems. In the third year of Long Shuo, Taichang Bo Liu Xiangdao visited the place.  , this son wrote a letter to recommend himself, "So those who are generous to the emperor have spirit in their hearts!" Uncle Liu Taichang was surprised by this son's talents and boldness in self-recommendation, and recommended him to the imperial court.  He's here to look for trouble! Huh!" "It's really him!" Chen Yi sighed in his heart. Although he didn't completely know the identity and family background of the famous Wang Bo in history, there would never be such a talented man with the same name and surname by coincidence.  He must be the great poet and writer who wrote the famous "Preface to Prince Teng's Pavilion" that has been passed down through the ages.  In later generations, his home had the "Preface to Prince Teng's Pavilion" written by his father who loved calligraphy! It's just that this guy was too arrogant and unreasonable. Chen Yi's beautiful impression of Wang Bo collapsed in an instant. Why is this happening?  Woolen cloth?  Is it a display of a young man¡¯s arrogant personality?  "Zi Ying, this boy is very talented and learned. You must have heard about him!" Seeing that Chen Yi was surprised by the name Wang Bo, and thought that Chen Yi knew Wang Bo's reputation, He Lan Minzhi continued in a low voice: "  In March of this year, the Qianyuan Palace in Luoyang was completed. Wang Bo presented "Ode to the Qianyuan Palace", which was exaggerated by His Majesty and his aunt, who were even more amazed. If it weren't for his young age, he would have been given a new position! This son is only seventeen years old this year.  Ah!" He Lan Minzhi was also unwilling to have any unpleasantness with the person he wanted to win over because of Wang Bo's performance in the past two years. Otherwise, he would have ordered Xu Zhu and his men to drive him out, and he would not have frowned and struggled to make a decision.  In He Lan Minzhi¡¯s hesitant words, Chen Yi somewhat understood what was going on.  He also knew that relying on one's talents and being arrogant was a personality that many people would reveal. Wang Bo's official career was probably too smooth. At the age of seventeen, he was praised by the emperor and empress, and was awarded an official position. He became arrogant and went out to play.  Acting arrogantly, feeling dissatisfied with not getting the treatment he deserves! This is understandable, doesn¡¯t He Lan Minzhi often behave like this?  Thinking of this, the original disgust towards Wang Bo immediately disappeared, replaced by the idea of ??wanting to make friends with this person.At that moment, he approached He Lan Minzhi and said in a low voice: "Brother Chang Zhu, since this guy is so talented and talented, it's understandable that he behaved arrogantly today. Don't make it difficult for him. Wait for the younger brother to come over later, get close to him, and get acquainted with him."  , maybe you can make a new friend!" Chen Yi knew that He Lan Minzhi's identity was too special, which would make people fearful and disgusting to some arrogant people. But he, who has no power or authority attached to him,  He has also gained some reputation in Chang'an during this period. He used to be close to each other and was able to show off his abilities in certain aspects. It is possible that he has generals with Wang Bo and others, and it is not certain that he will become friends.  He admired all those who were truly talented and learned, not to mention people with great reputations in history like Wang Bo! "That's fine!" He Lan Minzhi understood Chen Yi's meaning and nodded with a smile.  Chen Yi stood up and gave a friendly look to Helan Minyue who looked concerned. After adjusting his clothes, he strode towards Wang Bo who was still complaining to the waiter! (To be continued. If you like this  This work, you are welcome to come to qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation).

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 33: Calling Brothers

    "Brother, please be polite!" Chen Yi walked to Wang Bo's side and saluted.  lingdiankanshu was arguing with the waiter. Wang Bo, who was very angry because he and his friends had been unfairly treated, heard someone salute him and turned around. He saw a handsome young man with extraordinary bearing saluting him. Unexpectedly,  Seeing that he must not be an ordinary young master, he did not dare to be rude and quickly returned the greeting: "This young man, you are so polite. I wonder if you have any advice, young man?" "This brother, I am Chen Yi from Yuezhou, Jiangnan Province.  "Zi Ziying, I just heard a noise outside while drinking with friends. I don't know the reason, so I took the liberty to come over and ask!" Chen Yi smiled gracefully and spoke very kindly, "I came out to play, why?  It¡¯s a word for fun. Brother, you don¡¯t have to care too much about mundane things, otherwise it¡¯s boring, right?¡± ¡°Are you Chen Yi, Chen Yi, Chen Ziying?¡± Wang Bo was surprised and looked Chen Yilai up and down, ¡°You just do it.  "Where can I wander after all the fallen flowers, and laugh into the orchids' wine shop?" "The little lotus has just revealed its sharp corners, and a dragonfly has already stood on it."  , I don¡¯t dare to say that as a brother!¡± Chen Yi laughed and said, his scalp was a little numb at the same time. The Wang Bo in front of him who was acting arrogant just now must not continue to act in a bloody plot, as it will subvert his outlook on life!  "It's really Chen Ziying, disrespectful and disrespectful!" Wang Bo saluted again, very humbly, "Wang Bo in Xiajiangzhou, whose courtesy name is Zian, has heard about Chen Ziying for a long time, brother Chen. It's a blessing to meet him today! What a blessing! Brother Chen laughed at what happened just now.  I'm ashamed. I'm ashamed!" "I don't dare to take it, I don't dare to take it!" Chen Yi had to respond with the same curvature of his waist, and said with a smile: "I have heard of Wang Zi'an for a long time, but I didn't expect to see him here today.  What a blessing!" "Brother Chen laughed!" Wang Bo's face felt a little hot.  ¡°I just had an argument with the waiter, but I didn¡¯t expect that I would fall into the eyes of another young man with a very good reputation, even higher than him. He must be looked down upon by this person.  Although sometimes I act on impulse and do things that I shouldn't do, but when I do them, I feel like it's natural.  Now that I have been disturbed by others, I have some thinking space and can reflect on myself. I feel that my argument with the waiter just now was really inappropriate.  Literary men are noble people and would not bother to do such trivial matters. It would be disrespectful to argue with a waiter in a restaurant over such a trivial matter.  If word spreads, it will damage his reputation! Looking at Wang Bo's expression, Chen Yi had a little guess about what this young man was thinking.  Knowing that he was afraid of being looked down upon by fellow travelers like him, he would definitely not argue with the waiter about the private room again.  Then he smiled and bowed his hands and said, "Brother Zian, I am here to drink with two friends today. If brother Zian and your friends don't give up, why don't you drink with us, have a leisurely meal and sing along, and be satisfied?"  "How about fun?" "Okay, it's better to meet by chance than to meet him. It's a rare opportunity to meet Brother Ziying in Zuixian Tower today. You're welcome, so let's drink and have fun with Brother Ziying!" Wang Bo said.  Then he hesitated again and pointed to several other young men of similar age around him and said, "It's just, Brother Ziying. I have a few friends" Chen Yi took a look at the attire and demeanor of the young men from noble families behind Wang Bo.  The not-so-bad young masters said with a smile: "Let's go there too, there are so many people. Brother An will introduce us to each other later!" After that, he saluted the young masters who had been watching with cold eyes!  "Thank you, Brother Ziying, for inviting me! You'll be welcome no matter what!" Wang Bo agreed generously and introduced several of his companions to Chen Yi.  Chen Yi was a little surprised when he heard that the companions Wang Bo had made were not simple. They were all the sons of high-ranking officials in the court. Liu Shen, the youngest son of Liu Xiangdao, the right minister known as Wang Bo's "Bole", Cen Yuan, the son of Cen Changqian, the Minister of War, and several others  They are all officials from the imperial court, but Chen Yi has never heard of the names of these officials! No wonder these people dared to be so arrogant just now, ignoring the reputation of Zuixian Tower and making noise with the waiters! But Chen Yi didn't quite understand why.  Are these people just following Wang Boma's lead?  Several people saw Li one by one and followed Chen Yi to the box where he was sitting.  These people are the kind of bold and unrestrained people. They are not embarrassed at all because they just argued with the waiter or followed Chen Yi to drink. Instead, they are noisy and praise Chen Yi's reputation. Of course, these people talk the most about Chen Yi on the street.  He beat up Wu Sansi, Wu Chengsi and others without any punishment, and later had a fight with Wu Yuanqing, Wu Yuanshuang and others, and gained the upper hand.  Enjoying the adulation from everyone, Chen Yi felt a little elated. He really didn't expect that he was so famous in the world and that these dudes talked about it so much! Several people walked to the box where Chen Yi originally lived and saw He Lan.  Brother and sister Minzhi and Helan Minyue sat there, stunned for a moment.  Who are Liu Shen and Cen Yuan?I know He Lan Minzhi, Wu Zetian's nephew who is very famous in Chang'an. Not many dandy people don't know him. However, He Lan Min has always been arrogant and never takes people seriously. The dandy kids see him.  They are not used to his arrogance, and Helan Minzhi is so handsome that everyone will feel ashamed, so very few people will associate with Helan Minzhi.  Of course, this has nothing to do with He Lan Minzhi's character! When I walked to the door of the box, I found that the brothers and sisters of He Lan Minzhi were sitting inside, but no one would be rude and turned back, not to mention that they and He Lan Minzhi had no enemies, so they were stunned for a moment.  When Chen Yi began to introduce them, they all stepped forward to salute.  He Lan Minzhi was also surprised that so many dignitaries joined Wang Bo. He did not dare to be rude and stood up to return the greeting.  However, everyone's eyes soon fell on Helan Minyue. The dandies in Chang'an all knew that Helan Minzhi had a sister who looked like a fairy. Some people had seen Helan Minyue's true appearance, but none of the people who came today had.  I had seen her before, but I just heard about Helan Minyue's beautiful name. I saw a woman who looked exactly like Helan Minzhi and was wearing men's clothes sitting in the box. Everyone believed that this was Helan Minzhi's legendary sister.  They were all stunned by Helan Minyue's beauty, and they were all stunned. Some of them even looked straight at her! Helan Minyue couldn't stand the gazes of so many people, and her face turned pink.  He was still a little annoyed, but He Lan Minzhi's few haha ??breaks immediately broke the embarrassment.  "Brothers, I have the honor to meet all of you in Zuixian Tower today. It is really a rare blessing. Today I am a host and have a drink with a few of you. I will not return until I get drunk!" He Lan Minzhi walked up to a few people and made an invitation.  After making a gesture, he pointed to Helan Minyue, who was slightly uncomfortable and stood up to greet him, "This is my sister-in-law Helan Minyue. Today I am going out to play with a certain and Ziying, please don't be restrained!" Helan Minzhi also said as he spoke.  Applaud Chen Yi for this move. These people, including Wang Bo, Cen Lingyuan, and Liu Shen, are not descendants of the Fan family. It can be said that they are all people he wanted to make friends with. However, due to their status and other reasons, they were unable to do so. If today  Because of Chen Yi, I was able to make friends with these people.  It's also a very happy thing.  It's not that he wanted to make friends with them very much, it was just that he was under Wu Zetian's secret orders.  We need to recruit some talented, influential, and status people, especially young talents, and these are the people in front of us! "Everyone, let's take a seat, and we will drink and chat later," Chen Yi and Helan  Min Zhi smiled and saluted, "I've heard for a long time that Brother Zi'an has great literary talent. He was able to write at the age of six, and his poetry style is unique. I hope I can have the honor to pay my respects today!" The last words were directed at the surprised Wang Bo! "Zi  Brother Ying praises me so much!" Wang Bo, who had just sat down, quickly stood up and bowed to Chen Yi and He Lanmin, "I have a false reputation. Although I have written many poems, someone as talented as Brother Zi Ying has a good literary talent.  Never before, I hope to see Brother Ziying¡¯s work today. Let¡¯s look at it and learn from it!¡± ¡°Haha, don¡¯t be polite. When you have a good drink, everyone will write down their masterpieces together!¡±  Helan Minzhi laughed boldly, raised his glass, and said respectfully to everyone: "It's better to meet by chance than to invite you. Today at Zuixian Tower, it is really a great blessing in life to be able to drink with you. Come on, let's do it first."  One cup, we will be friends from now on, no need to be restrained! Brother Zi Jin, Brother Lingyuan, Min Zhi has heard of your names for a long time, but has never been able to make friends. I hope we can have a pleasant conversation today. Brother Zi An, I must read your masterpiece today"  Zijin is Liu Shen's name, Lingyuan is Cen Yuan's name, Helan Minzhi's several calls of brother and his bold words suddenly shortened the distance between them, and everyone started laughing and making noise.  Originally, everyone said that He Lanmin had an arrogant temperament, extraordinary talent and learning, and unparalleled handsome appearance. It was very stressful to make friends with such a person, but when we met today, it was not the case.  Helan Minzhi is still a very casual person, without any airs! Several people also relaxed their mood, and greeted Helan Minzhi with polite words, and raised their glasses to drink! After a few glasses of wine, everyone became more casual, Helan Minzhi  This is especially true for Min Zhi and Chen Yi, who dominate the topic of drinking today.  Although Wang Bo, Liu Shen, Cen Yuan and others no longer had too many worries, everyone was still surprised to see He Lan Minzhi and his fairy-like sister here. They were also amazed that Chen Yi and He Lan Minzhi were so beautiful.  Familiar.  Except for the people around him, no one knew about the relationship between Chen Yi and He Lanmin's family.  Because of He Lan Minzhi¡¯s special relationship with Wu Zetian, and He Lan Minzhi¡¯s always aloof personality, most people would be surprised to know that a person with no identity or status like Chen Yi had a relationship with this person! But the surprising thing is that  Later it was discovered that Helan Minyue was sitting next to Chen Yi. These dandy boys were not fools. From the arrangement of seats and the look in the eyes between Helan Minyue and Chen Yi, something was strange.  Finally, someone woke up and realized that Chen Yi, He Lanmin, brother and sister, were out drinking and having fun together.??Indicates another level of relationship! Helan Minyue's beauty is generally recognized, and it was actually proved by meeting today. If such a beautiful woman like a fairy was acquired by Chen Yi, although no one had any intention of Helan Minyue  Although I tried hard, I was still a little disappointed in the end. This is the mentality of ordinary people.  It's just that after a drink, most people's regrets are eliminated.  Beautiful women are eye-catching. Even if the famous flower has an owner, it does not prevent everyone from taking a few more glances.  After a few rounds of drinking, the dishes originally ordered by He Lan Minzhi never came.  Because so many people came, they were afraid that the news would be revealed before the "Food Festival", so He Lan Minzhi ordered not to come up for the time being and talk about it later! Xu Zhu also followed He Lan Minzhi's instructions, but  But Chen Yi was depressed. Today he came here to eat "fried" dishes, but he still couldn't wait! Fortunately, the fruits today were good, and the wine was also good. They were both good choices. After eating a lot of fruits and a drink,  My stomach is gradually getting full, and it feels good to have the beauty Helan Minyue by my side, and to look at each other from time to time.  The good feeling beats the delicious food.  Helan Minzhi's eloquence was good, and in a short period of time, he became the absolute protagonist on the scene. After a few calls, he attracted everyone's attention, and even the level of attention exceeded that of just a few words.  Helan Minyue was sitting quietly, and everyone's conversation revolved around his remarks! Seeing this, Helan Minzhi was also quite proud. After laughing heartily for a while, he stood up, clasped his fists at everyone, and said  : "Everyone, we have drank a lot today. Next, should we let Zi Ying and Zi An, who were famous in Chang'an during this period, write a poem to open our eyes? Let us see the talents of these two great talents.  ? We don¡¯t need to limit the rhythm today, you two just play with it and write as you like!¡± He Lan Minzhi¡¯s suggestion was of course approved by most people present. Except for Wang Bo and Chen Yi, everyone else expressed their opinions loudly.  Agreed, they want to see what kind of works the two great talents will come out today! Helan Minyue also looked happy and excited. She was slightly aware of Wang Bo's reputation, and she wanted to see who was more talented, Chen Yi or Wang Bo.  Gao Shen! Seeing everyone shouting in unison, Wang Bo stood up first and saluted everyone with clasped fists. "You guys invite me like this, so I don't dare to refuse, so I just show my shame," and then said to Chen Yi with cupped hands.  : "Brother Ziying, I would like to try to compose a poem to help today. I also hope that brother Ziying can contribute a poem so that we can see your talent and learning!" Seeing that you have reached this level, Chen Yi cannot refuse.  , could only stand up, salute to Wang Bo, smile and nod, and then cup his hands to He Lan Minzhi and others: "Even if you are so elegant, I don't dare to refuse, but I am of average brilliance.  I don¡¯t dare to compete with Wang Bo. If the poem I wrote today is not popular with everyone, please forgive me! Brother Zi¡¯an, please!¡± After saying that, he bowed to Wang Bo, walked out of the banquet, and came to Gang.  In front of the copywriting with pen and ink, prepare to write poems.  Because they didn¡¯t know each other¡¯s ages, and didn¡¯t know who was older or younger, everyone called them ¡°brother¡± randomly, and Wang Bo and Chen Yi were no exception! Wang Bo also walked to another copywriter, smiled at Chen Yi, and prepared to write a poem.  ! To everyone¡¯s surprise, Helan Minyue also left the table and walked behind Chen Yi with excitement on her face. She didn¡¯t make a sound or say anything. She just stood quietly on one side, ready to look at Chen Yi.  Write poetry.  She was very curious about what poems Chen Yi would write and was prepared to see them as soon as possible. She was very much looking forward to Chen Yi giving her a surprise! But her actions surprised everyone and made most people understand what happened.  One thing! (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 34: Making Friends with Poems

    Chen Yi naturally also saw He Lan Minyue standing beside him. Facing the surprised looks of everyone in the room, he felt a little proud! Well, this stunning beauty stood behind him, and this move was a silent gesture.  Announce to everyone that Helan Minyue pays special attention to him, is interested in him, and doesn't care about the gazes of so many people. Anyone who wants to have her idea has given up. He is my brother's woman! Because of this pride,  He even felt that something called "inspiration" came to his heart instantly.  */* He was still thinking hard at first, trying to find a poem from his memory that suited the current situation. Helan Minyue's concerned eyes suddenly made him have an idea, and he immediately started writing! The mountain light suddenly fell to the west,  The moon over the pond gradually rises to the east.  ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: Open a pavilion and lie down in the open space.  The lotus breeze brings fragrance, and the bamboo dew drops make a clear sound. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Feel this old man, and dream of doing it in the middle of the night.  Well, last night the sun went down and the moon gradually rose. I was enjoying the cool air in the yard. The lotus leaves brought fragrance, and the dew dripped crisply in the bamboo forest. At this time, I really wanted to play a tune on the piano, but I didn¡¯t have a close friend who knew how to play the piano. I didn¡¯t know how to listen.  The person who plays my piano is so worthy of my memory that I even think about it in my dreams.  This is a masterpiece by Meng Haoran. Chen Yi mentioned it in later generations and memorized it. Unexpectedly, it would come in handy today.  After writing this poem with a very profound meaning, Chen Yi deliberately turned his head and smiled at He Lan Minyue who had been looking at the writing. The smile was very meaningful.  While reading Chen Yi's writing, Helan Minyue, who had been trying to figure out the meaning of the poem, read the poem twice.  After feeling the special meaning in Chen Yi's eyes, his face suddenly turned red. He understood the meaning of the poem, smiled sweetly at Chen Yi, and returned to his seat.  Chen Yi was thinking about her last night and introduced her as a close friend. This made Helan Minyue very happy. She also saw Chen Yi walking in the night with Chen Yi, playing the piano and listening to music together, and sharing a romantic scene.  It turns out this guy has really been thinking about himself.  Even the poems he was writing now were written for her. Thinking of this, Helan Minyue felt an indescribable feeling of happiness in her heart! How could she know what Chen Yi did last night? If she knew how to write such a poem to  The man she watched was crazy on the bed with another woman in his arms last night. She didn't know if he would be mad and mad.  Of course, Chen Yi is thick-skinned, and this poem is just his plagiarism.  I didn't put much of my own feelings into it, I just thought it could be used.  And you can fool Helan Minyue, so even if you think of being crazy with Pin'er last night, you won't feel embarrassed. As long as Pin'er doesn't say anything and Helan Minyue doesn't know, that's fine! Men, it's like this many times.  , especially men in ancient times, if they have sex with a woman.  I feel sorry for another woman, so how can I have multiple wives and concubines? Even if I do, I will be depressed there every day, and I will not be able to enjoy the happiness that I could enjoy with multiple women.  Chen Yi finished writing and threw away the pen, but still stood in front of the copywriter.  He waited for Wang Bo on the other side to finish writing the poem.  He didn't know what kind of poems Wang Bo would write today. He didn't read many of Wang Bo's poems in later generations. It seemed that there was only one poem in his memory, which was the poem "Sending Du Shaofu to Shu" at the beginning of "Chengque Fu Sanqin".  state".  Then I know the famous line from "Ode to Prince Teng's Pavilion", "The falling clouds and the solitary owl fly together, the autumn water is the same color as the sky." I seem to have seen some of the others, but I haven't remembered them.  However, he also knows that a person who can leave a good reputation in history will definitely be good at learning, at least many times better than a fake scholar like him, so he is looking forward to the other party's masterpiece! Not only Chen Yi, but also He Lanminzhi.  Others in the room are also looking forward to it. They are looking forward to the two great talents writing good poems! When He Lan Minzhi asked the two of them to write poems just now, he specifically said that today they are allowed to express themselves freely. He said so  Very meaningful.  Wang Bo's flamboyant personality can also be seen from several of his poems, which are completely different from the palace poetry style advocated by Shangguan Yi.  Poets who don't like court-style poetry dislike limiting the subject matter, rhymes, and the like.  He Lan Minzhi had heard a little bit about this, and he had also heard Chen Yi make similar requests, so there was no set format today, and it was completely up to the two of them.  This is also Chen Yi's favorite. When He Lanminzhi asked for today's poem, he was a little scrupulous. He hoped not to ask for anything or limit anything. If he limited these rhymes and rhymes, and he couldn't find a suitable poem, he would probably  If you are at a loss and randomly pick up poems to make up the numbers, then your background will be exposed and your gang will be completely exposed! However, this is also a very troublesome thing. There are certain rhythms, rhymes, etc. that you will definitely encounter in the future. If you encounter such a situation, you will not be able to do it.  Come on, it¡¯s very embarrassing. You can¡¯t find a reason to explain it in that kind of situation. It seems that you have to study hard in the future to avoid being ugly in certain situations! Soon WangAfter finishing writing, he threw down the pen and smiled at Chen Yi.  Chen Yi immediately smiled back and cupped his fists.  The two of them walked down the script together, stood together with their hands folded, and politely asked each other for advice.  He Lan Minzhi took the role of today's judge without hesitation, and a waiter presented all the poems written by the two of them to him.  After He Lan Minzhi read it carefully several times, he showed a look of wonder, smiled at the two of them, and said loudly: "Brothers Zi Ying and Zi An have completed their poems. I can only sigh after reading them.  It¡¯s really well-deserved, and to my shame, I will recite the two poems below for everyone here to comment and admire, haha!¡± As he said that, Helan Minzhi used his magnetic voice, which was very emotional.  He read out the two poems.  The first thing I read was Wang Bo's five-character poem called "Plucking Lotus": "The lotus is a lotus, how do the flowers and leaves overlap? The leaves are green and the eyebrows are shy, but the flowers are as red as the cheeks. The beauty is not here, and when I look away with regret, I hold the flowers in pity."  They share the same pedicle, and the lotus root is cut off and connected with the silk thread. The old feelings are nowhere to be found, and new things come from China.  After reading this poem, amidst everyone's aftertaste and admiration, Chen Yi also read out Chen Yi's five-character poem "Untitled".  Although everyone present said that their literary talents were uneven, in the prosperous Tang Dynasty, everyone had studied poetry and had a general evaluation of the quality of a poem. After carefully recalling these two poems, both of which describe the scene of summer,  After composing the poem, I couldn't help but sigh, the talented man is indeed a talented man, and the poems written in a moment are extraordinary and amazing! The praise was overwhelming for a while, and everyone stood up and applauded, praising Chen Yi and Wang Bo as worthy of being the best in recent times.  The poems written by the two men, who were both famous and talented men, amazed them.  Helan Minyue was even more excited. She could tell that Chen Yi's poems were more charming than Wang Bo's, which meant that Chen Yi's talent and learning were no worse than Wang Bo's. Her future husband-in-law was so proud in front of everyone.  How unhappy she was! "Brother Ziying, your poems are really extraordinary. I admire you very much!" Although Wang Bo was a little unconvinced, he had to admit that the poem "composed" by Chen Yi, on the whole,  It was much better than his poem "Picking Lotus", so amidst the commotion of the crowd, he also greeted Chen Yi with admiration! Although Chen Yi was a little proud, but still a little panicked, he quickly returned the greeting, "Brother Zian,  Your poem is also very good, "How can the flowers overlap, how can the flowers and leaves overlap"? In just two sentences, you describe the lotus scene in summer. Later, you use the lotus as a metaphor for love, which makes people moved, admired, and admired! I will learn from you in the future.  Ask Brother Zi'an for more advice!" "Brother Ziying, you're so polite, haha!" Wang Bo laughed twice, walked back to his seat, picked up the filled glass, and toasted Chen Yi, saying: "Come, Brother Ziying, I'll give you a drink.  We will communicate more in the future, please!" As he drank it all, Chen Yi quickly picked up his wine glass and drank it all in one gulp! Drinking can greatly enhance feelings, and coupled with the two poems just now, it made people feel so happy.  The remaining restraint in the world was gone, and they all started calling themselves brothers. However, due to the presence of the woman Helan Minyue, no one dared to let loose, otherwise they didn't know what kind of fuss would result.  Then Hu Ji's performance also began, and the song "Youth Journey" written by Chen Yi that day was also made into dance music for the performance.  The charm of "Youth" and the wildness displayed vividly during Hu Ji's dance surprised everyone and made all the men scream with joy. Only Helan Minyue was a little angry because she saw the girl named Su Mi.  Hu Ji's eyes would fall on Chen Yi from time to time, and her eyes were extremely coquettish, as if they were seductive, and she couldn't help but glare.  Those specially prepared stir-fried dishes have been delivered to Helan Minzhi's house, and they can taste them when they return home! The wine was drunk freely and freely. After a drink, everyone was already very familiar with it, almost.  They are brothers. They have nothing to show today. Liu Shen and Cen Yuan, who are just foils, belched wine and said that they will invite each other next time. Everyone present today will go. Then they will have a good time drinking, reciting poems and having fun, and they will also make a fool of themselves.  After a while, let Chen Yi and Wang Bo give advice.  However, Wang Bo spent most of the time bragging with Chen Yi. He was so arrogant that he marveled at Chen Yi's different insights from ordinary people, and expressed his admiration even more.  Chen Yi also communicated with Wang Bo and learned that this famous poet also studied medicine. When he was eleven years old, he studied under the famous doctor Cao Daozhen and was quite successful.  Wang Bo once heard that Chen Yi's superb medical skills were highly praised by Sun Simiao. After chatting about poetry and poetry, the two talked about medicine.  The wine was flowing freely, the time passed quickly, and the party finally ended! "Brother Ziying, I will definitely pay you a visit in a few days, and then have a long talk with Ziying," said the man who already knew that he was one year older than Chen Yi.  Wang Bo said goodbye to Chen Yi with a belch of wine.  If his companions hadn't returned, he wouldn't have wanted to leave! Although he was arrogant, he behaved quiteBecause of his boldness, he made many friends soon after coming to Chang'an, but the one he talked to the most was Chen Yi.  Chen Yi has put behind his initial bad feelings towards Wang Bo. He admires his wildness and arrogance, and very much hopes to have the opportunity to communicate again next time. "Brother Zian, I will definitely come to visit you next time, and talk to Zian."  Brother, let¡¯s ask for advice. Let¡¯s drink and discuss poetry together. If you don¡¯t get drunk, you won¡¯t come back, haha¡± (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my greatest support.  power.)

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 35: Visiting the Little Beauty

    In the next few days, Chen An's ability to do things was all noticed by Chen Yi. He also had to marvel that this subordinate was really not an ordinary capable person.  Things were solved easily and in a very organized manner under Chen An's care. Even matters involving the government were handled easily. I really don't know how this person did these things.  Chen Yi is really lucky to have such capable subordinates. Of course, the abilities of other people also amazed him.  The main leaders, including Chen Hong and Chen Zhong, were unambiguous in their work. Those things that Chen Yi thought were difficult to accomplish, such as dealing with the disputes between the farm and the neighbors that had been left for more than ten years, they also solved within a few days.  It was solved, this is really incredible! Chen Yi didn't ask in detail how they did it. The people under him were quite capable, which made him happy and relieved.  When something happens, his subordinates will handle it, and their subordinates can handle most things well. As the highest "master", he will be much more relaxed at ordinary times. As long as they can't handle things, they can just intervene.  It's just that his real master may not be as capable as his subordinates in doing things. In addition, he has no official title and no title, so he may not be able to solve really difficult things.  He doesn¡¯t want to rely on Wu Zetian¡¯s influence now. That¡¯s not a good thing. It¡¯s not a good thing in any way. He also doesn¡¯t want to use Helan Minzhi¡¯s power to handle things alone.  Only when it is absolutely necessary and the matter is very important will we resort to these powers.  Unknowingly, it has been almost ten days since I returned to Chang'an. These ten days have passed in a flash. Chen Yi has to deal with something every day.  Listen to the reports from Chen An and others and make some guiding opinions on the next arrangements.  Chen An doesn't dare to make the final arrangements for the hundreds of people under his command in the future. It all depends on Chen Yi. According to Chen Yi's plan, these people must come to Chang'an secretly in batches and cannot make a big fuss, so as not to  It leaves a bad impression on others, and Chen Hong is mainly responsible for these things.  With Chen Hong, an equally capable man, taking care of these things, and Chen An not leaving Chang'an, Chen Yi felt that life was really easy these days.     Recently.  He ran to the Korean lady's house every day. Helan Minyue, a pretty girl, gave him the motivation to go there every day.  He had reason to do this, that is, he wanted to check Wu Shun's body and report Wu Shun's physical condition to Li Zhi and Wu Zetian of Jiucheng Palace in a timely manner.  It's just that he can't find this reason to run to Mrs. Korea's house. Wu Shun's body is fine and his spirit is very good. In such a situation, there is no need for Chen Yi to check his body. Chen Yi has no choice but to go there.  Reason to run.  (Please use the pinyin domain name of this website to visit us) Go to visit Helan Minyue, or visit Helan Minzhi.  Although this was also a reason, he went to see Helan Minyue who had no engagement in an open and honest manner.  This reason is too far-fetched and cannot be explained.  Although he could talk about visiting Helan Minzhi easily, he couldn't go there every day. Chen Yi had to decide to suspend some days to visit Mrs. Korea's house, so as not to put the truth on the record, and also give him and Helan Minyue space to miss each other!  The weather is getting hotter, and it hasn't rained in Chang'an for several days. He Lanmin and his family are planning to move to Zhuangzi outside the city.  He was packing his luggage, and it was hard to disturb Chen Yi on a day like this. After much deliberation, he decided to go see someone.  Go to Zhongnan Mountain, see Ningqing, and take the opportunity to pay a visit to Sun Simiao who is busy with something.  ??¡ª¡ªZhongnan Mountain is about seventy miles away from Chang'an. It can be reached in two hours by fast horse.  Chen Yi went out early in the morning.  He only took two attendants, Chen Ming and Chen Liang! Although he left early, it was already noon when he arrived at Zhongnan Mountain and entered Zongsheng Palace.  The sun is scorching.  Running on horseback is not a very comfortable thing. The heat generated by the scorching sun cannot be completely taken away by the blowing wind. When they arrived at Zhongnan Mountain, Chen Yi, Chen Ming, and Chen Liang were all covered in stinking sweat, and they were still wet.  There is dust all over the body.  But after arriving at Zhongnan Mountain, the feeling was completely different. It was as if I had entered another world. A quiet and cool feeling hit my face, and all the sweat on my body seemed to be absorbed by the body.  The feeling of heat is completely gone, and there is still a bit of coolness.  Walking on the Linmeng Road leading to Zongsheng Palace, Chen Yi sighed, in summer, he should really live in Zhongnan Mountain. There is no scorching heat in summer and the distance is not too far! After entering Zongsheng Palace, Chen Yi did not dare to go any further.  Riding a horse, he threw his mount to Chen Ming behind him and strolled along Linmeng Road with his hands behind his back, admiring the scenery of Zhongnan Mountain as he walked.  He just traveled to the Tang Dynasty and was rescued by Sun Simiao after being injured. After living in Zhongnan Mountain for a while, he became quite familiar with the situation of Zongsheng Palace. Chen Yi went to the scene where Sun Simiao's master and apprentice lived.  Yanglou walked towards it, preparing to enter through the side door.  "Zi Ying" Just as Chen Yi was looking around to admire the scenery, a surprised voice came from a distance.  Following the sound, I looked over and saw Ning Qing, dressed in Taoist robes, running quickly from a distance.When I came over, I was carrying a backpack with unknown contents and threw it away in the distance.  "Ning Qing, Qing'er!" Chen Yi was also surprised and ran over quickly.  After Ning Qing ran a few steps away from Chen Yi, she suddenly stood still and stared at Chen Yi with tearful eyes, her pretty face flushed with excitement.  Seeing Ning Qing stop, Chen Yi was stunned for a moment, but after slowing down, he still didn't stop. He ran a few steps faster and ran to Ning Qing, desperately holding Hao in his arms.  "Qing'er, I'm here to see you!" Chen Yi said softly as Ning Qing's body trembled in her arms and she subconsciously refused.  These words were like a magic spell, which immediately froze Ning Qing's body. She stopped struggling and let Chen Yi hold her. In the end, she started crying, looking sad.  "Qing'er, what's the matter? Don't you welcome me to see you?" Chen Yi glanced aside. Fortunately, no one was around, except for his two followers who pretended to be deaf and mute, so he hugged him boldly.  He looked at Ning Qing and patted her shoulders to comfort her.  "No, Ziying!" Ning Qing, who was in tears, shook her head desperately, "I am happy that you finally came to see me. It has been almost a month since I returned to Zhongnan Mountain, but I have been looking forward to your coming every day! You finally came today.  "I'm here!" Chen Yi chuckled, took a step back, held Ning Qing's pear-shaped face, and said softly: "I came to see you, but you were crying. I  I thought you didn¡¯t welcome me!¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s really not the case!¡± Ning Qing struggled to face away, hurriedly wiping away the tears on her face, and forced a smile, ¡°I cried with joy, just now when I was collecting medicine on the mountain.  , I saw some riding horses coming towards Zongsheng Palace, and I wondered if it was you, it was you who came to see me, so I hurriedly ran down, but I didn¡¯t expect that it was you!" Ning Qing looked very tearful.  It was cute, and the little girl was wearing a Taoist robe, which made people look very funny. Chen Yi wanted to laugh, but tried his best to hold it back.  Ning Qing finally held back her tears and had a smile on her face, but she didn't dare to get too close to Chen Yi. She just said shyly: "Zi Ying, you must be tired and thirsty after coming from a long way. I will take you in."  "Look, take a rest, you're hungry too, I'll cook for you later!" "Well, I'm really hot, thirsty, hungry and tired. If I hadn't met you, I would have really wanted to ask for water.  Went!" Chen Yi said, picked up Ning Qing's small backpack, walked to the temple together, and asked: "By the way, Qing'er, Taoist Sun can go inside the temple, andyou go back to Zhongnan Mountain  "What are you busy with during this time?" "In addition to proofreading your manuscripts, I helped Master prepare medicines and went to the mountains to collect some medicine when I didn't have time! Master stayed in the temple during the summer, and occasionally went to nearby places.  To collect herbs, but my two senior brothers are not in the temple. They went into the depths of Zhongnan Mountain to collect herbs on Master's orders!" Ning Qing honestly told Chen what she had done after returning to Zhongnan Mountain.  Yi, and told Chen Yi that Sun Simiao was preparing some drugs that he thought of after being prompted by Chen Yi. The thing called Penicillium was also collected, but they didn't know how to make the magical "penicillin" yet.  Seeing Sun Simiao doing this, Chen Yi was very happy. He originally wanted to come to Sun Simiao to have a good chat about the production of drugs, especially the development of penicillin.  In hot and humid places in summer, various molds are easy to produce, and the same goes for Penicillium. If you want to study it, now is the best time.  Even if Sun Simiao was already collecting, organizing and producing, it was really a coincidence that he came today.  Let's take a closer look at what Sun Simiao made and see if he can be of any help! The two walked into Zongsheng Palace while talking and walked towards Jingyang Tower.  Chen Ming and Chen Liang, who were holding horses, followed them in. In order not to disturb other Taoists in the temple, they entered through the side door.  Jingyang Tower is very quiet, which can be described as silent. Chen Yi and Ning Qing walked lightly after entering the courtyard, fearing to destroy the silence.  "Zi Ying, my master is already taking a lunch break!" Ning Qing pointed to a closed door and whispered to Chen Yi.  "Oh, let's disturb Daozhang Sun again later!" Chen Yi replied in the same low voice.  He was hungry and wanted to eat. Chen Ming and Chen Liang also had to solve the food problem for them.  Ning Qing gestured to Chen Yi to follow her to another place and rest there while she cooked for the three of them.  Today, Ning Qing went to collect herbs nearby. She didn't come back for lunch originally, so she went with dry food. Sun Simiao's lunch was already prepared, which was porridge.  But now Chen Yi and the others are here, and she hasn't eaten anything, so she has to make something delicious to entertain the three masters and servants of Chen Yi.  There are a lot of game in the mountains, and there are also a lot of delicious wild vegetables. The master and apprentice also grow a lot of vegetables, so entertaining a few people will not be a problem.  But just as Ning Qing was about to take Chen Yi and the others to another room to let the three of them rest while she went to cook, a voice came from Sun Simiao's room.  "Zi Ying, you are here, I am waiting for you.""As for you, come in the house!" Chen Yi and Ning Qing were both stunned when they heard this. It could be said that they didn't make any sound when they entered the yard, but how come they were discovered by Sun Simiao? Can this old man know how to count? Or is it?  Are you interested? (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 36: The Future Pharmacologist

    While Chen Yi was stunned, the door of Sun Simiao's room opened, and the old Taoist's face appeared in front of him, which was the same as the previous days.  lingdiankanshu Chen Yi quickly stepped forward to salute: "I've met Taoist Master Sun! I haven't seen Taoist Master for so long. I really miss him during this period. I originally wanted to come over to visit Taoist Master earlier, but I just returned from Jiucheng Palace. After returning,  I have a lot of things to deal with, which delayed my time and made me late. Please forgive me, Taoist Priest!" Chen Ming and Chen Liang also came forward to salute.  Sun Simiao stroked his gray beard and said with a smile: "You're welcome, Ziying. Pindao knows that you have a lot of things to do now. If you can take time out of your busy schedule to come to Zhongnan Mountain to see Pindao and Qing'er, it's great."  It's really rare!" He turned to look at Ning Qing and said: "Qing'er, Ziying and his two companions haven't had lunch yet, go and prepare it, and send it to the teacher's house later.  Master and Ziying are thirsty for wine and talk together!" "Yes, Master!" Ning Qing responded, bowed and was about to leave, but was a little reluctant, hesitant in his steps, and secretly glanced at Chen Yi.  Sun Simiao saw this and asked Chen Yi calmly: "Zi Ying, when you come to Zhongnan Mountain today, you shouldn't rush back so early. I'll ask Qing'er to clean up the room for you three masters and servants later. You  It's better to stay in the same house where you used to live, and your two followers will stay in the guest room!" "Thank you, Taoist Priest, for the arrangement!" Chen Yi had no objection.  When he came, he planned to go back to Chang'an in the afternoon, but it was too hard to come all the way. It was the hottest time of the day when he went back. If he was late, he would not be able to arrive in time before the city gate, and he would have to stay outside Chang'an for a while.  Stay.  So on the way here, I didn¡¯t plan to go back immediately.  In addition, after arriving at Zhongnan Mountain and meeting Ning Qing, the young girl's affectionate words made him even more reluctant to go back immediately. He also wanted to discuss the production of medicine with Sun Simiao, and also wanted to ask Ning Qing other things, so he decided  Stay here for a few days and then return to Chang'an if necessary.  Is it very hot in Chang'an? It's not as comfortable as living in Zhongnan Mountain! Seeing what the master said, Chen Yi agreed again, and Ning Qing immediately looked happy.  She happily went out to prepare lunch and called Chen Ming and Chen Liang to rest in the guest room while she prepared tea for them.  Chen Ming and Chen Liang could see the relationship between their young master and Ning Qing, and knew that this little Taoist nun would definitely become the young master's concubine in the future. Although she was a concubine, they could see that the young master treated her very much and loved her very much.  For those who follow him, the ladies of the prince must be respected.  Therefore, after following Ning Qing out, he did not want her to take care of him.  I also want to help Ning Qing do things.  After saying good things for a long time to no avail, Ning Qing had to let them go and let Chen Ming and Chen Liang help her.  We will not talk about how the three of them cooked, but only what Chen Yi and Sun Simiao talked about.  After sitting across the table from Sun Simiao, Chen Yi asked straight to the point: "Master Sun, I heard from Qing'er that you have been making some newly prepared medicines since you returned to Zhongnan Mountain. Can you tell me. What medicines are they used for?  In what respect? " When they were in Chang'an, the two discussed medicines a lot. At that time, Chen Yi knew that Sun Simiao was going to make some new medicines and develop some new prescriptions for treating diseases after returning to Zhongnan Mountain. He just heard what Ning Qing said.  , Sun Simiao had already taken action, so he couldn't wait to ask.  Chen Yi knows.  The previous chapters of Sun Simiao's "Qianjin Prescription", a masterpiece of medicine that was preserved for later generations, mainly talked about the preparation and prescription of medicines. He briefly read it, but he didn't read it carefully because it was too difficult to understand.  But he knew that Sun Simiao was very proficient in the study of pharmacology. As a medical student who had studied for seven years in later generations, his knowledge of Chinese medicine could not be compared with Sun Simiao. It felt like seeing a drop in the ocean.  In the Tang Dynasty, he had to learn basic knowledge of medicines and prescriptions, and the only things that surprised Sun Simiao in terms of pharmacy were those famous prescriptions that appeared after the Tang Dynasty, and miraculous drugs such as penicillin.  As for drugs like penicillin, he felt that he could not make them alone, or that it would be difficult to use them clinically. Only with the help of Sun Simiao could such a miraculous drug be made and used.  in treating patients.  Sun Simiao was not surprised at all that Chen Yi would ask this question, just as he was not surprised that Chen Yi would come to visit today. He smiled and said: "Zi Ying, I want to talk to you about the production of medicine, especially what you mentioned.  Penicillin! During this period, Pindao has collected some Penicillium molds and kept them in a warm place. He just didn't know how to collect the 'toxins' they produced. I originally wanted to write a letter to ask you. You are here today.  It happens to be very good, so let¡¯s talk to Pindao about how to collect it and the subsequent processing. Pindao listened to you that day, and this thing needs to be processed before it can be effective!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Chen Yi nodded.  , "Penicillin can be obtained by cleaning and filtering Penicillium, but it is highly toxic and needs to be sterilized!" Chen Yi then combined it with the disinfection and sterilization methods of later generations.When the method of inactivating the toxins produced by Penicillium was explained, Sun Simiao was stunned for a moment! "Zi Ying, what you said is quite reasonable, but I am just worried that after inactivating the toxins produced by Penicillium,  Is there any effect?" Judging from his observations during this period, Sun Simiao believed what Chen Yi said, because the things mixed with Penicillium are less likely to be destroyed than the things that are not mixed, and can be stored for a long time.  To a certain extent, Penicillium inhibits the production of some carcinogenic substances, but Sun Simiao is worried that after the "inactivation" treatment as suggested by Chen Yi, the resulting "toxin" will not be effective in treating diseases.  If it has no effect, it is meaningless.  "Taoist Master Sun, I can guarantee that this will be effective, but I can't say how big the effect will be right now!" Chen Yi replied with a smile, and then said: "Taoist Master, this newly made medicine cannot be used in the first place.  On humans, some sick livestock and animals can be used for experiments, such as cattle, sheep, and horses that have been injured or cut. Finally, livestock that have become inflamed can be injected with these refined and inactivated toxins to see the effect.  , and you can also test the dosage! We can only roughly estimate the specific content of the toxin. When used on humans and livestock, the drug must be administered according to height and weight. We did not know this before, and it was not mentioned in medical books, but we can test it.  Through the treatment and observation of many cases, the results can be obtained. With the data from these trials, this drug can be used for clinical treatment!" "Well, that makes sense!" Sun Simiao agreed with Chen Yi's statement, but frowned.  Frowning, "It's just that there are a lot of tests. It's hard to find injured animals. Also, Pindao doesn't have so much energy to try" Sun Simiao really hopes that Chen Yi can come to help and help him, but he is embarrassed to say it out loud! This kind of thing  Chen Yi is the first advocate of the new drug. Logically speaking, Chen Yilai should be the one to take charge of this matter, but now it seems that he is the main promoter, not Chen Yi.  It's just that he relied on his own knowledge and intuition that the toxins produced by Penicillium could really be used to treat diseases, and were very effective. If he hadn't had this knowledge, he wouldn't have relied on Chen Yi's one-sided words  , put a lot of effort into doing this.  It was precisely because he felt that penicillin could bring about earth-shaking changes in medicine that he never tired of it! Chen Yi somewhat understood the meaning of what Sun Simiao wanted to say, but he did not have the energy to do it specifically. He immediately thought of Ning  Qing said to Sun Simiao: "Master Sun, I think Qing'er is qualified for this job. She is your beloved disciple and she has nothing to do, so she can come and help you do this! Some time ago, Qing'er and I wrote medical books together.  , she is also familiar with these medical books, and knows a lot about many diseases, and also knows a lot about drugs like penicillin. I think letting her do this with you will definitely help you a lot!¡±  When she was alone with Ning Qing, Chen Yi talked a lot about medical theory with her. He memorized medical books and explained them at the same time. It can be said that he served as a medical teacher for Ning Qing and taught her a lot of modern medical knowledge in later generations.  Chen Yi believed that with Ning Qing's intelligence, he would be able to remember these things and slowly digest and understand them.  He also talked a lot with Ning Qing in private about penicillin and other antibiotics, especially penicillin, the most easily available antibacterial drug. He talked about it in detail for many days, including simple penicillin collection,  Energy refining, filtration, and inactivation technologies have all been discussed, and even some purification methods that require the use of modern instruments of later generations have also been mentioned. He also believes that Ning Qing will never forget these.  Sun Simiao was about to make this thing and prepare to test the effect. Chen Yi felt that if Ning Qing joined, there would be unexpected gains! Sun Simiao seemed to understand something from Chen Yi's words, and nodded with a smile: "Well, don't worry, Ziying.  , Pindao will ask Qing'er to help, haha! I believe that the results will be achieved!" The two continued to talk about medicines, not only penicillin, but also the production of other medicines.  Chen Yi also learned something he had never expected from Sun Simiao's words. It turned out that Sun Simiao used the collected herbs to make some medicines with special effects every year.  From these stories, Chen Yi got to know Sun Simiao better. This veteran's understanding of medicines was beyond his surprise. He was so proficient. I really don't know how Sun Simiao figured out the medicinal properties of those herbs and figured out several medicines.  I wonder how the properties of the medicine will change after the ratio.  Well, it is said that ancient Taoist priests were pharmacologists, chemists, and physicists. Chen Yi didn't believe it before, but now that he got to know Sun Simiao, he believed it a little. The knowledge these people knew was so rich that it was hard to imagine.  It's hard to figure out how they know so much! "Master Sun, your knowledge of medical science and medicine is really admirable. You must pass it on to future generations to benefit more future generations!" Chen Yi sighed with emotion.  sentence.  "That's right. What Pindao knows will definitely be passed on to future generations. Ning Qing is smarter than his two senior brothers. From now on, Pindao will pass everything on to her!" Sun Simiao looked at Chen Yiyi.He said profoundly.  "That's great!" Chen Yi was very happy. He felt that a future pharmacologist would soon grow up! At this time, Ning Qing came to tell him that the food was ready and it was time to have lunch! (Unfinished)  To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 37: The Charm and Ambiguity in the Deep Mountains

    (Thanks to the Chinese Tigers and Bend Army book friends for their monthly tickets! It¡¯s hot in the middle of summer, I have to go to work, and I have to work hard to code to complete the update of 10,000 words every day. It¡¯s very hard. I ask for your support, book friends! Thank you!) ¡ª¡ª  ¡ª¡ª Simply ate the lunch cooked by Ning Qing.  */* After lunch, Sun Simiao wanted to take a nap.  This is his unshakable habit. Even when he goes out to collect herbs or is on the road in a hurry, he will stop and find a place to take a nap! Sun Simiao is sleeping, and Ning Qing doesn't know what to do.  Originally, her mission today was to collect herbs from the nearby mountains, but because Chen Yi came over, she stopped her mission and rushed back to Guanzhong.  But the task given by the master today has not been completed, and there are still some herbs that have not been collected. These are the raw materials that Sun Simiao will need tomorrow. She thinks about gathering them all in the afternoon, but she is not willing to give up the long journey to come and see.  Her Chen Yi was watching, so she was very hesitant.  In her heart, she felt that it was important to talk and play with Chen Yi, but the tasks assigned by her master were more important.  Seeing Ning Qing's hesitation, Chen Yi thoughtfully said that he had not been to Zhongnan Mountain for a long time and would accompany her to collect herbs today.  Hearing what Chen Yi said, Ning Qing was overjoyed and immediately made preparations.  What surprised Chen Yi was that Ning Qing changed her clothes. Originally, she was wearing a Taoist robe in the morning, but when she went out in the afternoon, she was wearing a set of clothes of an ordinary girl, and the bun on her head was also changed.  , at first glance, she looks like an underage girl from an ordinary family.  After Chen Yi was stunned for a moment, he immediately understood what the little girl meant. He didn't point it out, but his meaningful smile showed.  It already made Ning Qing blush with embarrassment! The two of them left the view from the side door and walked along a path they had walked before toward the higher ground of Zhongnan Mountain.  Chen Ming and Chen Liang followed behind, but they wisely kept a certain distance from Chen Yi and Ning Qing.  You won't get lost, but you won't see scenes you shouldn't see! After walking for a while, Ning Qing branched off to another trail that Chen Yi had never walked. It seemed that he was afraid that Chen Yi would be confused. After walking for a while, Ning Qing  He explained: "Zi Ying, there is a creek in front of this road. The scenery along the creek is beautiful, and there are many precious herbs on both sides of the creek. The herbs I want to pick today are basically available in that area! Turn over  After passing a mountain, there is a waterfall, and the scenery there is even more beautiful. Ifif we have enough time today, we will go to the waterfall and play for a while, and then come back to Guanli!" Chen Yi looked at Ning Qing with a smile and joked.  Said: "Qing'er, you know Zhongnanshan much better than me. You can go wherever you go, as long as you don't kidnap me and sell me somewhere!" Ning Qing's face turned red.  He glared at Chen Yi and said angrily: "Zi Ying, you are teasing me again. How could I kidnap a grown man like you and sell him? But you, it is possible" The following words were so unbearable that Ning Qing was embarrassed to say them.  When he came out, the shame on his face became even stronger! "Hehe, I was just joking with you," Chen Yi grabbed Ning Qing's little hand.  Holding it in the palm of his hand, he pointed forward with the other hand and said: "Let's go quickly, try to get to the waterfall as early as possible, and have some fun before coming back!" Chen Yi grabbed his hand off guard. Ning Qing was so embarrassed that she tried her best.  He struggled hard but couldn't get out.  Looking back guiltily, I saw that Chen Ming and Chen Liang, two of Chen Yi's followers, could not see their shadows. Then I felt relieved and let Chen Yi hold on.  My arms are just a little stiff.  It¡¯s been almost a month since we separated from Chen Yi.  (Please use the pinyin domain name of this website to visit us) When we were in Chang'an, we kissed Chen Yi many times, and even the sensitive parts of our chest were touched by this bad guy. The relationship between the two can be said to be quite close.  It's only been a month. Although I miss Chen Yi every day, I still feel a little awkward and uneasy seeing Chen Yi after such a long time. I'm still not used to being held by Chen Yi's hand all of a sudden. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? It was also in broad daylight now, and there were two grown men following behind her. Ning Qing felt even more uneasy and awkward.  But under Chen Yi's firm actions, he finally surrendered and let Chen Yi hold his hand.  It¡¯s been a long time since she was held by someone¡¯s hand. One month felt like a really long time. In fact, she often longed to be held by someone¡¯s hand, held by the man she admired in her heart, and kept walking without letting go. It made her feel safe.  After the initial embarrassment, my heart was filled with sweetness and happiness. Unknowingly, the stiffness in my arms disappeared. After a while, I knew how to hold Chen Yi's hand tightly and lean towards Chen Yi.  Of course, Chen Yi also felt the changes in Ning Qing's body movements. A happy smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and he pulled Ning Qing's hand tighter. However, the two of them suddenly stopped talking and walked forward in silence.  This kind of silence does not make people feel embarrassed, but feels very natural. The necessary communication between the two people is conveyed through the hands held together, and there is a feeling of understanding! After a whileThere was the sound of water flowing, "Qing'er, is the creek you mentioned arrived?" Chen Yi asked.  He was a little dazed for a moment, raised his head and looked around, then nodded sheepishly: "Yes, Ziying, there is a stream in front of you!" Chen Yi pulled Ning Qing and ran a few steps quickly, and sure enough, the water flow stopped when it came.  A small stream appeared in front of me, with many unknown flowers and plants blooming on both sides.  Although the scenery here is beautiful, there are few people there. From time to time, small beasts such as hares and the like run out of the nearby grass and "swish" into another haystack and disappear.  Thinking that Ning Qing would often go to such places alone to collect herbs, Chen Yi became a little worried and asked Ning Qing, "Qing'er, do you often go to the mountains alone to collect herbs?" "Yes!" Ning Qing nodded.  The head said, "I come to these places often. I am familiar with them and I won't get lost. But my master won't let me go to the mountains further away. I have to ask a few senior brothers to accompany me if I want to go!" "It's best to look for me when I come here again in the future.  Keep a companion to avoid accidents!" Chen Yi warned.  "Well, I understand. I will pay attention to it in the future and won't worry you!" Knowing that Chen Yi was worried about her, Ning Qing felt sweet in her heart and smiled shyly at Chen Yi.  Chen Yi also smiled, took Ning Qing's hand and continued walking forward.  Along the way, I also discovered a lot of medicinal materials.  The two picked it up separately! Along the way, the mountain road was not easy to walk, but the slope was not too big, so it didn¡¯t take much effort to walk. Ning Qing¡¯s physical strength was also good. After walking for a long time on the mountain road, she didn¡¯t feel tired at all.  a feeling of.  Chen Yi thought that if it were Helan Minyue, that girl might not be able to walk away long ago, and he would have to carry her on his back! As he walked away holding hands with Ning Qing.  But thinking of another woman, Chen Yi felt a little ashamed, but this uneasy feeling did not last long, and he soon became calm.  He will definitely have many women in the future, and he will love them, and at least let them feel that he treats them well. As for his own feelings, it is not very important, but he will love the women who belong to him.  Having this idea.  When he thought of Helan Minyue again, he was no longer embarrassed! He turned around a few hills that were not too high.  The impact of the water flow became louder, and after passing a relatively steep mountain ridge, the beautiful waterfall Ning Qing mentioned was revealed in front of them.  A few hundred meters away from this mountain ridge, a huge white chain hangs there. The waterfall is tens of meters high, the water flow is very strong, and the sound it makes can be heard far away. Standing on this mountain ridge hundreds of meters away from the waterfall  , you can feel the moisture of water vapor.  Inhaling it wetly into your nose, it feels very comfortable! "It's so beautiful here!" Chen Yi couldn't help but sigh.  There are not only waterfalls here, but there are also many strange peaks and rocks of different shapes on the cliffs, and many unknown flowers and plants, which make the entire waterfall scenic spot even more beautiful, making Chen Yi couldn't help but want to shout a few times.  In ancient times, the population was not large, and even fewer people traveled.  If in later generations, someone must have trapped such a beautiful place and sold tickets! The sound of the waterfall was too loud, even though the two of them were standing close to each other.  But you need to shout loud enough for the other party to hear you.  Ning Qing replied to Chen Yi, but Chen Yi didn't hear it and had to shout loudly! "Qing'er, thank you for bringing me here to play, it's so beautiful!" Chen Yi shouted and smiled brightly at Ning Qing.  , There is always love and affection in the smile! Ning Qing also smiled brightly, holding Chen Yi's hand tighter, and leaned closer, and Chen Yi stretched out his arms to hold it.  Chen Ming and Chen Liang, who were walking behind, saw the actions of Chen Yi and Ning Qing. In order to avoid suspicion, the two of them turned around in unison, not to see what the two people standing on the ridge would do next.  But the two of them didn¡¯t do anything else. After looking at it from a distance for a while, they walked hand in hand towards the waterfall.  When he got close to the waterfall, Chen Yicai could fully see the scenery in this area. A large tall cliff stood abruptly among the mountain peaks, almost vertically. The waterfall hung on this very spectacular cliff.  The sun just shines directly on the waterfall, and the water vapor splashed when the waterfall falls emits colorful light under the sunlight, and a rainbow can be vaguely seen.  The closer they got to the waterfall, the more spectacular it felt. When the two ran to the pool under the waterfall and looked up again, they could no longer see the top of the waterfall.  There was more water vapor drifting in the wind, and the clothes on both of them were splashed wet.  Ning Qing shouted something to Chen Yi, but the sound of the waterfall was too loud. Chen Yi didn't hear it clearly and shook his head.  Ning Qing had no choice but to lean into Chen Yi's ear and shout loudly: "Zi Ying, there is a cave near the waterfall. It is a place where we often rest when we go into the mountains to collect herbs. There is hay spread on it. Are you tired? Do you want it?"  Go in and take a rest?" Ning Qing's translucent earlobes were right next to them, making Chen Yi want to take a bite! "Okay, let's go in and take a look!" Of course Chen Yi would not refuse Ning Qing's proposal.  It would be nice to have a place where you can sit or lie down, holding the little girl's handAfter walking for a long time, I was just about to find such a good place to do something bad.  The two looked at each other, smiled, and continued to walk forward holding hands.  After walking two steps, Chen Yi suddenly thought of something. He squatted down, took a stone, and wrote some words on another big stone. Seeing the content of those words, Ning Qing blushed suddenly. She vaguely guessed  It came to Chen Yi's mind, but that's what she longed to see! Walking closer to the waterfall, the water falling on her body was even bigger. The wet clothes stuck to her body, which was very cold. The ups and downs on Ning Qing's body  Everything is revealed.  He turned a corner and walked to the side of the waterfall. The water falling on him was less. Soon Chen Yi saw a dark cave entrance. When he saw Ning Qing's gesture, he knew that this was what Ning Qing wanted.  Talk about the resting cave.  The two walked in hand in hand, and Chen Ming and Chen Liang, who saw the message on Chen Yi's stone, were very interested and stayed outside the cave to guard the door for the two people inside! This cave is quite big, with stone tables and benches inside.  , most of them were placed by Sun Simiao¡¯s master and disciples for tourists and Taoist priests passing by to rest. However, the people who often use them are still their masters and disciples, but they have not been here for a long time. Ning Qing Ji¡¯s Part 1  The first time I came to this cave to rest was three months ago.  In the past three months, no one should have come here again. The furnishings inside are still the same, with no trace of being touched.  Because the sunlight can penetrate directly from the top of the mountain for half a day, sunlight is the best disinfectant, and there is no musty smell inside the cave.  "Qing'er, this is such a good place. If you need to avoid something in the future, you can escape here!" Chen Yi joked.  "Yes, I heard that during the war in the past, some people fled here to avoid the war!" Ning Qing replied with a smile.  Because most of the clothes on my body were wet, I felt cold and my body couldn't help but tremble.  Chen Yi, who was holding Ning Qing's hand, felt trembling and asked quickly: "Qing'er, are you cold?" "Well, a little!" After saying these words, Ning Qing's body couldn't help but tremble violently.  Chen Yi pulled Ning Qing into his arms without any hesitation, hoping to use his own body temperature to drive away the coldness on Ning Qing's body.  After hesitating for a moment, Ning Qing let out a low cry and fell into Chen Yi's arms, but she didn't dare to move and her breathing became rapid.  Chen Yi's embrace was still quite warm. Although his clothes were also wet, the heat from his body was transmitted to Ning Qing through the thin wet clothes, making her feel warm.  After a while, the sun also shone in. Chen Yi moved his arms to Ning Qing and moved to a place where the sun was shining. The feeling of warmth became even greater.  After Ning Qing stopped trembling and leaned quietly in his arms, Chen Yi's hands slowly touched Ning Qing's face and neck.  Breathing the manly scent of Chen Yi that made her dizzy, and being touched by him again, Ning Qing's trembling that had calmed down began again, but this trembling was completely different from the one caused by the cold just now. It was from her body  Excitement, the physical reaction caused by Chen Yi's caress.  Seeing Ning Qing's reaction, Chen Yi continued his movements, and after stroking for a while, he gently bit Ning Qing's small earlobe.  The earlobe is one of the most sensitive parts of the human body. When Chen Yi's mouth held it, Ning Qing couldn't help but tremble a few times. Her body began to soften and her eyes closed naturally. Her face was flushed under the sunlight.  Clearly visible under illumination.  Chen Yi held up Ning Qing's face with his hands. He saw her long eyelashes trembling non-stop and her breathing was very rapid. His love grew so much that he couldn't help but kiss her.  "Hmm" After Ning Qing groaned softly, Chen Yi occupied her mouth.  After a moment of awkward adaptation, she began to respond to Chen Yilai and reached out to hug him tightly.  Seeing Ning Qing taking the initiative to cooperate with him, Chen Yi became more and more excited. His kissing movements were very domineering, as if he wanted to swallow Ning Qing.  When Chen Yi kissed Ning Qing domineeringly, his hands began to move, and he naturally touched the pair of small and tall peaks that were stuck to the wet clothes! After Ning Qing let out a soft "ah", her body moved again  He kept trembling, but he did not hide away, nor did he push Chen Yi with his hands, allowing Chen Yi to do harm (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to recommend it on Qidian)  Tickets, monthly tickets, your support is my biggest motivation).

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 38 Someone is Angry

    Passion always ignites in an instant and swallows everything up.  As long as someone controls the fire, the fire of passion will not burn too much when it is burning brightly.  After taking the initiative, kissing Ning Qing and touching the sensitive parts of her upper body, Chen Yi did not continue. In the end, he just held her tightly to calm down the passion in their hearts.  Some things should not happen in such a cave. This is Chen Yi's reason to control his passion.  What happens here, even if Ning Qing is captured, she may not refuse, but she will definitely regret it when she thinks about it in the future, because there is nothing left to commemorate.  Chen Yi himself would also regret it. He was so wronged. The two of them would definitely be in love for life, so after kissing and touching Ning Qing for a while, he did not do anything else! Ning Qing finally calmed down from the excitement. She did not  Thinking too much, she just passively obeyed Chen Yi's affection and reacted physically to it. When Chen Yi stopped, she didn't ask for it.  Although she longed for Chen Yi's love, she couldn't ask for anything until there was finally a relationship.  After staying in the cave for an unknown amount of time, when Chen Yi let go of Ning Qing in his arms, he found that the clothes on both of them were already dry.  "Zi Ying, we have to go back, the sun will set soon!" Ning Qing, with her head lowered and her face still red, stood in front of Chen Yi and whispered.  In fact, she was quite reluctant to go back. The feeling Chen Yi gave her just now was too unforgettable for her. She really wished she could stay alone like this forever, be held in his arms and kissed by him! But it was getting late, let's go  It will take almost half an hour to go back.  If she doesn't leave now, she won't be able to reach the Taoist temple before dark, and she still has to prepare dinner for Master and Chen Yi! "Okay, let's go back!" Chen Yi also knew that it was getting late, so he pulled Ning up.  Qing's hand walked out of the cave.  Chen Ming and Chen Liang, who were waiting outside the cave, were walking around in boredom. When they saw Chen Yi and Ning Qing coming out, they immediately came up to greet them.  Chen Yi only told them that he was going back to the Taoist Temple. The two of them followed him down the mountain without asking any questions.  Of course, some of the herbs collected by Ningqing were brought from the temple.  They were also given the things they needed for mountain climbing! Back at Jingyang Tower of Zongsheng Palace, the sun was just setting and the night was about to begin.  Sun Simiao did not ask what the two of them were doing in the afternoon. He just told Chen Yi to have a good chat with him after dinner! ¡ª¡ª Chen Yi stayed in Zhongnan Mountain for three days.  God, I spent almost half of the time chatting with Sun Simiao, discussing pharmacology and medical theory, and spent the rest of the time talking with Ning Qing.  Of course, except for the last step, all the intimate things between the two have been done! On the morning of the fourth day, Chen Yi said goodbye and left.  Ning Qing said goodbye with tears in her eyes.  Chen Yi gained a lot from this trip, and the main source of the gain was Sun Simiao, including knowing about the drugs Sun Simiao was developing and the arrangements behind it.  The further deepening of the relationship with Ning Qing was also a reward, and Sun Simiao made a clear promise that he would follow Ning Qing by his side in the future.  He therefore told Ning Qing to learn pharmacological knowledge from her master and learn how to prepare various medicines while following Sun Simiao.  I can help him a lot in the future.  When Chen Yi returned to Chang'an, Chen An, who had arranged his affairs, was preparing to leave Chang'an and return to Yuezhou.  All affairs in Yuezhou are in charge of Chen An. In the past few months after leaving Yuezhou, a lot of things happened there that he needed to go back to deal with. In addition, Chen Yi will live in Chang'an forever.  The focus of their lives will also shift to Chang'an. How to shift the focus of their lives is the main issue Chen An deals with during this trip.  This is not a one-person move, it involves many people.  There are many measures that need to be taken. Just in case, Chen An must go back to Yuezhou to take care of everything there.  After the affairs in Yuezhou, Hangzhou, and Wuzhou are taken care of, Chen An will return to Chang'an, and he will continue to be responsible for Chen Yi's affairs in the future.  And Chen Yi also told Chen An to go back quickly, as he needed to handle the affairs in Chang'an here.  After this period of contact, Chen Yi felt more and more that he could not do without Chen An, a capable person. It was not that he could not live without Chen An, but that Chen An was responsible for a bunch of things that he was not completely clear about.  Don't worry, if he were to take charge personally, he might be able to take care of it, but it would be extremely troublesome, and he would never have such a leisurely life as now! After Chen An left Chang'an with a few people, Chen Yi asked Chen Hong and Chen to deal with Chang'an's affairs.  Zhong is responsible and can let them make decisions on some small and medium-sized matters, but for matters of major concern, he must be reported to him and let him make the decision.  Regarding the survival and safety of dozens of people staying in Chang'an, Chen Yi did not dare to be too careless about many things! Fortunately, Chen Hong and Chen Zhong were both capable people, and Chen An made more detailed arrangements before leaving.  After Chen An left, there weren't many things for Chen Yi to deal with, and he was still leisurely.  Life is full of vitality because of the participation of some women. Chen Yi has a deep understanding of this, especially Pin'er.  After getting the body of this pretty girl, Chen Yi felt that he had a very moist life every night.  It¡¯s not that he would have sex with Pin¡¯er every night. He hoped so, but Pin¡¯er¡¯s not-so-strong body couldn¡¯t bear it.  He can enjoy the affectionate service of a beautiful woman every day, have someone massage his body, live in his own home, and have a woman's body caressed and kneaded every night. This is something he hasn't seen since he just traveled to the Tang Dynasty.  I haven't enjoyed it in months.  People are always afraid of being alone. There is someone beside you when you sleep every night. This makes Chen Yi, who has been sleeping alone for several months, very satisfied! However, people will always be satisfied if they are not satisfied, and the same is true for Chen Yi.  Even at night, with a woman in his arms, he would still think of other women.  Helan Minyue, a beauty whom Chen Yi missed the most, whom he had not seen for several days and who was guessing she must be a little unhappy.  The weather in Chang'an has been very hot, and Helan Minzhi has taken his mother, grandmother, and sister to a village outside the city to escape the summer heat and enjoy the coolness.  The newly built Zhuangzi built by Chen An for Chen Yi has just been transferred from someone else and is under construction. This summer is not suitable for living. Chen Yi can only stay in the courtyard in the city and fight against the heat! But living in the city does not mean that he cannot go out of the city.  Go on a tour.  There are people outside the city who miss him very much, and the temperature outside the city is also lower than inside the city, so of course he has to go shopping outside the city.  "Brother Changzhu, I'm here to see you!" Outside the city, by the Fenghe River, in the village belonging to the Korean lady Wu Shun, Chen Yizheng saluted Helan Minyue who came out.  Looking around, he didn't see He Lan Minyue coming out, which made Chen Yi depressed for a while! This little girl must be angry, otherwise she would not welcome him out with He Lan Minzhi! He Lan Min, who was dressed casually, stepped forward.  Holding Chen Yi's hand, he said with a smile: "Zi Ying, you are finally a guest in our village. I thought you would come a few days earlier!" "I went to Zhongnan Mountain a few days ago, and Taoist Sun returned last time.  When I went there, I told him about the production of some medicines and wanted to see how he was developing them now. Also, when I came to Chang'an, I was injured in an accident and was saved by Taoist Master Meng Sun. I never expressed my gratitude. I went to Zhongnan Mountain once to pay a visit.  Of course it is appropriate to pay him a visit and express gratitude!" Chen Yi explained patiently: "In the past few days, some things around me have to be dealt with. The housekeeper Chen An has to go back to Yuezhou to take care of things, so the things here need to be handed over and  It took me a few days to arrange the things that need to be dealt with. I just have some free time today, so I came out of the city to see you and taste the fresh fruits and vegetables in your village. Haha!¡±  My sister, tell me, she has been complaining about you not coming to visit us these days. It has been eight days since you last came to our house!" He Lan Minzhi stretched out his hands and gestured in front of Chen Yi  Looking at it, he said helplessly: "You have to know, eight days is a long time. If you wait eagerly for someone to come and visit, will you still be in a good mood after eight days?" Chen Yi had a dark look on his face.  As expected, Helan Minyue became angry and hid unwilling to see him.  It is not a trivial matter for a beauty to be angry, and she will definitely have to work hard to persuade her. Chen Yi felt a little bitter, and He Lan Minzhi would laugh at her! "Brother Changzhu, Min Yue really did it because I didn't come to see her.  Angry, hiding!" He asked helplessly, Chen Yi knew the answer without He Lan Minzhi's answer, and continued: "Brother Chang Zhu, I didn't mean to do this, I'm really busy these days!"  "Zi Ying, I really believe that you went to Zhongnan Mountain to visit Taoist Sun, not to visit Ning Qing. I just don't know if Min Yuexiang doesn't believe it!" He Lan Minzhi said with a shameless smile.  : "You will explain it to Min Yue yourself later. I hope she can believe it too! If she doesn't believe it, you will be in trouble!" "I will go over and explain it to her later!" Chen Yi was a little embarrassed, but  He immediately smiled and said, "Brother Changzhu, please take me to meet your mother. After I meet your mother, I will talk to Minyue!" "You'd better go see Minyue first!" He Lan Minzhi  With a look of sympathy on his face, his smile also stopped, "Zi Ying, you can visit your mother later. She is talking to my grandmother right now! You go to Min Yue first. She just knew you were coming.  But she Hehe, she is hiding in the room and sulking, and she doesn't want to come to see you. You can go over and coax her!" Just now, Helan Minyue was complaining to Helan Minzhi about Chen Yi, who has not come to see her for so many days.  When the servants reported that Chen Yi had arrived outside the village, he was extremely excited and prepared to run out to greet him. However, after running two steps, he immediately stopped. His joyful expression disappeared and he became filled with hatred and pouted.  She complained a few words about Chen Yi's "unkindness", ignored He Lan Minzhi's invitation and persuasion, and went back to her room, sulking. She also told He Lan Minzhi that she would not be able to bring Chen Yi to see her for a while.  Even if I brought it, she would be missing!"Okay, I'll go now!" Chen Yi and He Lan Minzhi said goodbye temporarily and followed the direction He Lan Minzhi pointed.  (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 39: Emotions without physical contact are incomplete

    After Chen Yi walked around a pond and a corridor, he walked to an exquisite small building. Gu Zi went upstairs, walked to the room belonging to Helan Minyue, and knocked on the door softly: "Minyue, I'm here to see you.  It's gone!" There was silence in the house, and no sound came out! Chen Yi was a little numb. A certain little woman was so angry that she ignored people and continued to knock on the door! "Min Yue, are you in there? Let me see you?  Come on!" Peering through the crack in the door, I saw a person inside sitting with his back to the door, and another person standing on the side, whispering to persuade.  */*It is He Lan Minyue and maid Xiaoyan.  Chen Yi couldn't hear what the two were muttering, but he could guess that Helan Minyue was so angry that she refused to open the door, while Xiaoyan was trying to persuade her.  Thinking of the beauty's cuteness when she was angry, Chen Yi couldn't help but want to laugh. He continued to knock on the door: "Minyue, are you in there? Xiaoyan, please open the door quickly. I'll open it later."  You tell interesting stories!" Inside the crack of the door, Helan Minyue was still sitting still, but looking at her posture and movements, she seemed to be hesitating. Xiaoyan was still talking softly, and Helan Minyue's voice was softer, and she didn't know.  The two women said something, and finally Xiaoyan came over and opened the door! "Master, please come in!" Xiaoyan, who had a red face and lowered her head and did not dare to look at Chen Yi, bowed and bowed.  , even if he stepped aside, he still didn't raise his head! "Thank you, Xiaoyan!" Chen Yi thanked him with a smile, and immediately walked over to Helan Minyue, who was still sitting.  Xiaoyan hesitated for a moment, walked out of the door, closed the door behind her when she went out, and then walked to stand a few steps away from the door.  The "guard" on duty has gone! Chen Yi in the room was happy with Xiaoyan's knowledge. He was not worried that Helan Minyue would treat him coldly. After walking behind her, he stood still, lowered his head, and looked sideways.  Helan Minyue looked at her in front of her, salivating, "Minyue, did you encounter anything unhappy today? Or was it someone who made you unhappy? You are so angry. Tell me, should I settle the score with him? Is it you?  Brother?" He Lan Minyue didn't hide away, but turned her head slightly, glanced at Chen Yi, rolled her eyes cutely, and still didn't say anything! Chen Yi straightened up, put his hand on Helan Minyue's shoulder, and gently  Caressing her long hair, he still said playful nonsense: "Minyue. Is lingdiankanshu really still angry? Why are you angry? Tell me and I will listen. I will help you vent your anger. How dare you offend our Minyue?"  I'm so happy, I really don't know what to do!" "Hmph!" The naive Helan Minyue finally couldn't help it, snorted, turned her head again to look at Chen Yi who stood upright behind her, and said very dissatisfied: "You  I wonder who made me angry?" Chen Yi held back his laughter and shook his head seriously, "How can I know if you don't tell me? Tell me quickly and I'll help you vent your anger!" "Huh!" He Lan Minyue snorted again.  With a very dissatisfied look, he stood up and looked at Chen Yi angrily: "Who else could there be? Of course it's you, a scoundrel! Just beat yourself up and help me vent my anger!" Although Helan Minyue was still angry.  He had a humming look on his face, but he was finally willing to speak, which indicated that there would be nothing more to come, and part of his anger had already been released.  Chen Yi understood this and immediately pretended to be distressed, "Minyue, how did I make you angry? I haven't talked to you these days. I went out to do errands, and you Hehe, why are you angry with me?  "Ah?" "You're going to do something?" Helan Minyue was a little surprised, but then she was angry, "Are you going to Zhongnan Mountain to see this beautiful young lady?"  What are you doing! I've only been away from you for so many days, and now I'm thinking about it, and even went to Zhongnan Mountain to visit me!" Then he reached out and pinched Chen Yi bitterly, "You haven't come to see me for so many days.  , I hate you so much! What are you doing today? It can't be" An angry word was on his lips, but he thought about it and didn't say it to avoid embarrassment to Chen Yi.  Chen Yi stroked the painful area with a very "painful" look, then took Helan Minyue's hand and said very sincerely: "Minyue, I really have something to go to Zhongnan Mountain. Last time, Daochang Sun was in Chang'an.  At that time, I discussed with him how to make some new medicines. Thinking that something should be accomplished by now, I went over to have a look. It was really time to go. I still had to discuss some important things. I was also at Zhongnan Mountain with Daozhang Sun.  We have been discussing the preparation of medicines for several days!" Seeing that Helan Minyue's expression improved slightly after hearing what he said, and her hand that was trying to free itself stopped moving, she smiled and said, "I was just passing by.  I went to see Ning Qing. I just came to Chang'an and was rescued by Taoist Sun. After waking up, Ning Qing has been serving me. Now that I have found my subordinates, it is appropriate to make a special trip to thank him!" He Lan Minyue sighed when Chen Yi said this.  After that tone, he didn't blame anything anymore, and said quietly: "I know you have something to do in Zhongnan Mountain, but I always feel uncomfortable in my heart. You haven't come to see me for so many days! I have nothing to say.""You are such a panicked person. In the days before you went to Mount Zhongnan, you didn't even come to see me when you were in Chang'an! II've been looking forward to your coming every day!" She accepted it as soon as she saw it, and in Chen'an  When Yi smiled and coaxed her, he acted coquettishly for a while, but did not continue to be overly emotional. She knew that Chen Yi would hate her if she continued to be stubborn, so she pretended to be pitiful and spoke out her true thoughts!  Min Yue, I have so many people. They were originally staying in Yuezhou and Hangzhou. They will have to come to Chang'an in the next few days. It will take some effort to arrange the placement of so many people. I will deal with these things in those days.  At this point, Chen Yi showed a mysterious smile, looked at Helan Minyue and said: "What, Minyue, you don't want your husband to go out to do things, as long as he stays with you?"  " Chen Yi's words made Helan Minyue blush suddenly. She cast an angry glance and pulled her hand away. "You know how to make fun of people. Who is my husband? You didn't even mention your horoscopes and started talking nonsense!"  "Hehe, you don't want to marry me?  Aren¡¯t our horoscopes written in a single stroke?  "Chen Yi chuckled, held Helan Minyue's hand again amidst her embarrassment, and asked: "By the way, Minyue, have you heard your mother and your grandmother talking about us these days?  " Helan Minyue did not take her hand out again, but opened her hand to grasp Chen Yi tightly, nodded and said: "Grandma and mother said something in private, which seems to be related to you and me, but I don't know what they said specifically.  I know, my brother doesn¡¯t know for sure, butit¡¯s just that my brother said that when you come here, he will ask you to meet your grandma, Ziying, tell me, will your grandma agreeagree with us"  With shame on her face again, she couldn't say the word "marriage". Helan Minyue gave Chen Yi a shy look, which means you should understand what she said. Chen Yi stopped teasing Helan Minyue and nodded.  Understand, and then said: "Minyue, don't worry, no one will object. In a few days, you can be my little wifeah!" Before Chen Yi finished speaking,  He stopped and let out a cry of pain. It turned out that Helan Minyue's hand pinched his waist again. He was caught off guard and the pain made him cry out. "Who wants to be your little wife!"  "Helan Minyue had a look of hatred again, but she was just pretending. She didn't know how sweet it was in her heart. The movements of her hands were just revenge for Chen Yi not visiting her these days! Seeing that Helan Minyue's expression had completely softened, she suddenly  The look of hatred disappeared along with the pain on his face, and he was completely relieved. When she let go, she took the opportunity to hug the beauty into her arms. ¡°Minyue, I miss you every day these days.  Here!" Chen Yi salivated, moved his head close to He Lan Minyue, and whispered: "Look, I ran out of the city to see you early this morning. Unexpectedly, I was rejected by you. After a while, I wanted to follow you and your brother.  I'm meeting your grandma, hey, in order to make me confident and not get stage fright, please give me some encouragement!" He Lan Minyue opened her eyes with confusion and asked incomprehensively: "What's the stage fright, encouragement?  " Seeing the beauty's cute look, Chen Yi couldn't help but feel lustful. He kissed her on the face as if pecking rice, and then said with a smile: "Is this the encouragement! Come on, give her a kiss!" He Lanmin  Yue blushed with embarrassment. She never imagined that Chen Yi would be so bold and "shameless" and dare to ask her to do this to him. She was ashamed and wanted to run away, but she was hugged by Chen Yi and could not break free no matter how hard she struggled.  Instead, during the struggle, she was in close contact with Chen Yi's body. The tingling feeling slowly spread, and finally became stronger when Chen Yi hugged her tighter.  Helan Minyue softened and fell into Chen Yi's arms. She closed her eyes with a shy face, her body was trembling slightly, and she was sweating due to nervousness and excitement. But Chen Yi would not let go of the opportunity, especially just now.  After Yue was angry with him for a while, he kissed the beauty without any hesitation while she was in a state of confusion. However, after Helan Minyue struggled for a while, she stopped resisting and allowed Chen Yi to invade her.  His little mouth, and responded immediately, and his movements were not so clumsy! After Chen Yi kissed intently for a while, he also began to be dishonest, and his hands slowly moved around Helan Minyue's face and neck, and then  Slowly moving downwards, he unconsciously touched the high ground on the beauty's chest. Helan Minyue's body trembled slightly, but she did not move away, letting Chen Yi do what she wanted. This is how men and women who have an intimate relationship are like this, first of all.  After the first time, there is usually not much scruple in doing it again. Chen Yi naturally caressed Helan Minyue's chest. When Helan Minyue became softer and softer due to his touch and hot kiss, and almost lost herself, he  His hand reached into her lapel and held the pair of little treasures that he felt were so good in his hands! Emotions without sexual contact are incomplete. Chen Yi always believed in this. There is no platonic love in the world.  Even if there is, it¡¯s not trueThe most real feeling is the combination of spirit and flesh! Chen Yi thought, when will the first real intimate contact with Helan Minyue be?  When will this beauty truly become his own woman?  (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 40: Go to Jiucheng Palace Again

    "I've seen Mrs. Rongguo, I've seen Mrs. Korea!" In the reception room of the main building of Zhuangzi, Chen Yi respectfully saluted Mrs. Rongguo Yang and Wu Shun who were sitting upright, doing what juniors of the same race need to do when meeting their elders.  present.  */* Just a while ago, after being intimate with Helan Minyue for a while, causing the beauty to be confused and infatuated, and letting him do his harm, Chen Yi also stopped his hand in time, hugged her and said affectionate words for a while  , and then left the house, preparing to visit Yang and Wu Shun.  When coming to Zhuangzi, the first people to visit are actually Yang and Wu Shun. Logically speaking, they should not visit Helan Minyue first. There is a distinction between seniority and inferiority, and there is an order of seniority! But He Lanmin asked him to visit Helanmin first.  Yue, Chen Yi had no choice but to obey.  He also knew that Helan Minzhi would not let anyone know that he came to visit Helan Minyue first! If Yang and Wu Shun knew that he came to Zhuangzi to visit Helan Minyue first, they would definitely think that he did not understand etiquette.  , which gave rise to a bad feeling and even ruined his reputation! You must know that this is an era where etiquette is most respected, unlike later generations who did not pay attention to these weird eras! In the past two days, Yang has heard Wu Shun talk about it  Something about Chen Yi, so after Chen Yi entered the room, his eyes kept staring at him. It was a scrutinizing gaze, very critical! Of course Chen Yi felt that Yang's eyes had been falling on him, and he did not have stage fright.  , standing tall, with magnanimous eyes, but with his head slightly lowered to show respect for his elders, but he was also secretly looking at Yang! According to what Chen Yi found out from Helan Minyue, Madam Rongguo Yang was already seventy.  How old is she? But Chen Yi was surprised when he saw her.  This does not look like an old woman in her seventies. At most, only those in their fifties can watch it.  Although there are wrinkles on the face, they are not many. The skin is quite tender, white and shiny, the hair is not much white, the eyes are bright, and the body is strong.  Although he was mentally prepared, Chen Yi was still surprised when he saw it.  This is a very well-maintained old woman, obviously many years younger than her actual age! As far as Chen Yi knows.  It turns out that the Yang family in history lived to be over 90 years old, and Wu Zetian died in her 80s. The genes of this family are relatively long-lived. Some of the genetic codes in their bodies that control body metabolism must be better than those of ordinary people, otherwise  It won't be like this! Well, the adultery between Yang and Helan Minzhi recorded in the history books was originally thought by Chen Yi to be completely impossible. The two were too different, almost sixty years old.  Under normal circumstances, Helan Minzhi has sexual ability.  Yang has been completely menopausal and has no ability to have sex, but now it seems that this is not the case. Yang looks too young, and it seems that it cannot be explained by normal physiology! Because he is thinking about messy things, Chen Yi's  His expression looked very calm, without any hint of timidity.  Yang was very satisfied with Chen Yi's calm but polite behavior.  Yang and Wu Zetian have similar personalities.  In other words, Wu Zetian's temperament is similar to that of her mother, both of whom are relatively strong women. Wu Shun's temperament is not like the two of them. She is soft and weak, and usually loves to shed tears. This is something that Yang often mentioned,  It didn't satisfy her.  But temperament is innate.  Sometimes it's hard to change, just like Yang's own strength, which is still the case now that she's older.  Moreover, because her daughter Wu Zetian became the queen and held the highest power of the Tang Dynasty, she became even more powerful. She also had to worry about some things that she shouldn't have to worry about, such as the evaluation of some officials, Wu Shun's affairs, and He Lan Minzhi's  Marriage and so on! A few days ago, I heard Wu Shun say that Wu Zetian intended to marry He Lan Minyue to Chen Yi, which surprised her because Yang knew that her daughter Wu Zetian did not think so, and she did not know that Chen Yi  Who is this person? I don¡¯t know his origins. I can¡¯t understand why Wu Zetian would marry Helan Minyue to someone like Chen Yi who was not of noble birth! She was eager to find out the situation and wanted to ask Wu Zetian, but  Wu Zetian went to Jiucheng Palace, but couldn't ask anything even if she wanted to. Wu Shun couldn't ask much here. All she could do was meet Chen Yi and find out for herself what kind of person Chen Yi was. From Chen Yi  Ask about the situation clearly! Originally, she wanted He Lan Minzhi to call Chen Yi, but He Lan Minzhi said that Chen Yi had gone to Zhongnan Mountain, so she gave up! Today I heard He Lan Minzhi said that Chen Yi came to visit the village.  , after meeting outside, he immediately asked He Lan Minzhi to bring Chen Yi in! The first impression Chen Yi gave her was quite good. He was a very dignified young man, and his calm demeanor even surpassed some of Wu Zetian's.  Son, the age-inappropriate expression on Chen Yi's face and the taste behind it made Yang couldn't help but take a few more glances.  Wu Shun told her some things about Chen Yi in the past two days, letting her know that Chen Yi was very talented, extraordinary in martial arts, superb in medical skills, and had different opinions on state affairs. Some of his insights surprised Wu Zetian.  Combined with the feeling she had when she first met Chen Yi, she had a pretty good impression of the young man in front of her. She was originally opposed to sending Helan to the hospital.Then the thought of getting married disappeared a lot.  "You are Chen Yi, and your ancestor is the royal family of the Chen Kingdom?" Yang started to ask like a household registration check.  Although Yang's question made Chen Yi feel a little uncomfortable, he knew that Yang would definitely ask him a lot of questions, so he didn't care and answered respectfully: "Exactly! Madam Rong Guo, you are right, my ancestor.  It was the royal family of the Chen Kingdom, but the Chen family was destroyed by the Sui Dynasty, and my grandfather was forced to live in the south of the Yangtze River. After a few generations, we no longer thought about the descendants of the Chen family, and just wanted to be well-behaved people of the Tang Dynasty. Mu  Receive the Emperor's favor!" Chen Yi's respect and the neither humble nor overbearing in his words made Yang feel quite comfortable. What this young man said did not make anyone feel the decline brought about by the family's weakening, and there was nothing sad about it.  The feeling was the same as his expression, calm and calm, and even some self-confidence that shouldn't be there, as if everything had nothing to do with him. Because he was surprised and appreciated Chen Yi's performance, a faint smile broke out on Yang's face: "I  I heard from Shun'er that your talents are very good, which surprised everyone, even Mei Niang was amazed, and he looked at you with special eyes. He asked you to accompany him when he went to Jiucheng Palace, and asked you some questions. Do you have these things? "  "There are these things!" Chen Yi looked a little arrogant, but he still maintained respect for Yang in his words.  "It's just that many things are just nonsense, and I just express some unrealistic thoughts. I didn't expect that the Queen would be interested! The Queen was interested, and she asked me about some deeper things.  , I just didn¡¯t expect that some of my nonsense accidentally hit the mark. The Queen felt that what I said was reasonable, so she praised me a few times. In fact, it was nothing, I just said some things I usually think about!¡± Chen Yi finished.  .  He Lan Minzhi on the other side interjected, "Grandma, mother, you don't know that a few days ago, my aunt was greatly surprised by Ziying's arguments about the Goryeo war. She also wrote Ziying's views in Korean and published them.  Showing it to the important officials in the DPRK showed that Ziying's proposal was very exciting, otherwise my aunt would not have been surprised and taken seriously by the important officials in the DPRK! A few days ago, Minzhi and Ziying had discussed it.  Zi Ying's discussion on these matters in Korea is very surprising, Minzhi feels ashamed!" "Oh? This is actually happening?" Yang looked surprised and looked at Chen Yi in disbelief.  "The thing is like this, Mrs. Rongguo!" Chen Yi quickly explained: "Some of the issues I considered below that are different from ordinary people's perspectives have aroused the Queen's interest, so that's why! Those are just what I usually think about.  I thought of it myself!" He Lan Minzhi would speak for him, which made Chen Yi very happy.  When these words come out of his mouth, they are likely to be annoying. People will think that he is complacent and arrogant about some things. But when they come out of another person's mouth, the effect and taste are completely different, which will make the listener  Amazing.  The current effect is the best.  The good thing was beyond his surprise. Unless these words were spoken by Wu Zetian, no one would be more effective than these words spoken by Helan Minzhi.  What surprised Chen Yi was that He Lan Minzhi¡¯s words did not stop there.  Instead, he continued.  "My grandmother and aunt once told Minzhi that Ziying's talent and learning are very amazing. Not many people in the world can match him. It is a blessing to meet someone like him and the court to have such a talent!"  Surprised, even Chen Yi was surprised. Did Wu Zezhen really say this?  Chen Yi subconsciously felt that He Lan Minzhi was telling a lie to say good things for him, but he immediately rejected this idea.  It is impossible for Helan Minzhi to make up such words in front of Yang and Wu Shun. One is Wu Zetian's mother, the other is Wu Zetian's sister, and Helan Minzhi's mother. If he told a lie, it can be verified immediately.  There was no need for Helan Minzhi to lie in front of Yang and Wu Shun, because they would tell Wu Zetian these things. Only when Wu Zetian said such things could Helan Minzhi dare to say it in front of so many important people.  Hearing what her brother said, and seeing the surprised expressions of her grandmother and mother, standing with their hands down, Helan Minyue, who was nervous and shy, was greatly surprised. Helan Minzhi had never told her these things before, and suddenly he said  She got up and said it in front of so many people, which really surprised her.  She really didn't expect that her queen aunt would say such things about Chen Yi! She was proud of Chen Yi. Everyone hopes that their husband-in-law will be outstanding in all aspects. Wu Zetian praised Chen Yi like this, and Helan Minyue said to Wu Zetian  understanding, which is very rare.  This aunt who became a queen has never praised a person like this, and very few people praised her. This can also be said from another aspect, Chen Yi is really outstanding, and her aunt who became a queen is so outstanding.  Unexpected! Yang's surprised look couldn't be concealed. She knew the temperament of Wu Zetian's daughter best, and the ministers in the court had very few opportunities to praise her in person, not to mention that Chen Yi, whose background was not very good, now has no chance.  ???Wu Jue is only a young man of sixteen or seventeen years old. All he can say is that this boy is very different from ordinary people. His performance in all aspects surprised Wu Zetian! She was talking to Chen Yi for a while.  Observing Chen Yi's words and deeds carefully, she was shocked by Chen Yi's calmness and indifference that were not consistent with his age. After listening to He Lan Minzhi's words, she could understand a little bit, and she could understand why Wu Zetian arranged this for Chen Yi.  I feel more favorably.  Yang then asked some more questions, including Chen Yi's family background, the situation of his staff, and the next arrangements.  Of course, she did not directly talk about the marriage between Chen Yi and He Lan Minyue. She could not express her position clearly on this matter now. She would have to ask Wu Zetian about the specific matters before she could make a final decision.  ¡ª¡ª "Zi Ying, my grandmother has a pretty good impression of you!" After leaving, He Lan Minzhi, who walked out with Chen Yi, congratulated Chen Yi: "  I¡¯m sure grandma won¡¯t object to your marriage to Min Yue. Your suggestions are really good. At first I was worried that grandma would look down on you, but now it seems I¡¯m totally worried! You should have come to meet my grandma a long time ago.  "Thank you for your kind words just now, Brother Changzhu, but those words made me feel embarrassed. How dare you say this like a queen!" Chen Yi said embarrassedly: "I have become a monster! Haha!" "Ziying  , these words are indeed what my aunt once said to me. It¡¯s just that I felt it was inconvenient to tell you before. It would do you no good. Instead, it would make you arrogant and disadvantageous to you. But today I feel that it is inconvenient to tell you in front of such a person.  Being in front of many people, to grandma, is pretty good. Grandma and mother will look at you differently, and they will tell your aunt about you. If you mention this matter more in front of your aunt, maybe grandma and aunt will say this to you.  When the time comes, the marriage will be done!" He Lanmin said meaningfully: "So, Ziying, I suggest you go back to Jiucheng Palace immediately, go to your aunt, and take the opportunity to clarify this matter!" "That's right,  Brother Changzhu, after I have settled the matters in hand, I will go to Jiucheng Palace immediately. Your Majesty still needs to take care of your body, and your empress is not in good health. If I don't go back, I will be punished if anything happens!" He fully understands He  Chen Yi immediately agreed to Lan Minzhi's idea and showed a knowing smile to He Lan Minzhi, but immediately stopped smiling and said a little embarrassedly: "I just don't know if Minyue will be unhappy. It's only been a few days."  She got angry when I didn't come to see her. If I don't come for a longer period of time, she might not want to talk to me anymore!" "Don't worry about other things. I will continue talking to my mother. After today, she should  There will be no strong objection! Grandma will definitely reconsider," Helan Minzhi said with a smile: "Don't worry, Minyue, she is just being petty and understands the matter. She will not irritate you. As long as these two days  You just come to see her often and talk to her!" "Well, I'll go early the day after tomorrow and go back to Jiucheng Palace!" (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian)  Vote for recommendations and monthly votes, your support is my biggest motivation).

 Volume 1: First visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 41: Hope there will be unexpected gains

    (Thanks to Brother Scarecrow for the reward and the exlibrisdc book friend¡¯s monthly ticket!) ¡°Master, are you going out again tomorrow?¡± Pin¡¯er, who was bathing Chen Yi, asked pitifully.  "Yes!" Chen Yi nodded gently while enjoying Pin'er's gentle massage, but kept his eyes closed.  Massaging someone else is completely different from enjoying someone else's massage and feeling comfortable. Massaging someone else means you have to put in physical effort, and you may not get much in return. However, if someone else massages you, as long as the technique is experienced and the strength is appropriate, you will feel the same.  It must be very comfortable, not to mention the massage of the opposite sex, the taste will be particularly good.  After a long massage, other thoughts will always arise. Do opposite sexes attract each other? The contact between limbs may cause sparks or even sexual intercourse.  No wonder a noble person like Wu Zetian likes to find a man to massage her body. During the massage process, her body will undergo abnormal changes, and she will also admit some direct violations of her.  As for people, no matter who they are, it is impossible to stay awake all the time. Under certain circumstances, they will become confused and do shocking things.  ¡°Well, I don¡¯t know what will happen to Wu Zetian when he goes to Jiucheng Palace this time, or whether that shrewd woman will be confused.  Thinking about these things and enjoying the frequent and considerate massages, Chen Yi had thoughts rising in his heart that even he himself could not explain. What was going on! "Master, will it take you many days to go away?"  Come back?" Pin'er's slightly resentful voice sounded again.  ¡°I don¡¯t know either, maybe it¡¯s better for me!¡± Chen Yi continued to speak in that deep voice.  He didn't pay attention to the resentment in Pin'er's words.  The movement of Pin'er's hand stagnated, and his voice became sad, "Master, hasn't it been a long time since I last saw you?" Chen Yi understood from the stagnation and change in strength of Pin'er's technique, as well as the sadness in his voice.  What's wrong? He suddenly opened his eyes and looked back at Pin'er who looked unhappy. He immediately grabbed her hand and said with a smile: "Pin'er, I won't go for a year and a half. One or two at most."  Yue will be back soon, and you don¡¯t have to be separated by life and death! Just wait for me in Chang¡¯an until I come back, Master!¡± ¡°No, Master!¡± Pin¡¯er hugged Chen Yi all of a sudden, tears rolling down her face, ¡°  Young Master, I really don¡¯t want you to leave!¡± Knowing that Chen Yi was leaving Chang¡¯an and going to Jiucheng Palace, Pin¡¯er was extremely reluctant to leave.  lingdiankanshu Although Chen Yi left Chang'an for Jiucheng Palace just a few days ago.  But everything is different from before. Now she is Chen Yi's woman.  The woman's precious body was obtained by him, and she felt that all her future life would depend on Chen Yi. Without the young master by her side, she was at a loss.  Also, during this period of time, she enjoyed many things from Chen Yi's favor that she had never experienced before. She was new to relationships and had tasted the sweetness of love between men and women. She often longed for Chen Yi's favor and thought about what would happen next.  I couldn't stay with Chen Yi for a long time.  Enjoying the favor given to her by the young master, she felt extremely disappointed. All her unhappiness was revealed when Chen Yi held her hand.  Chen Yi understood part of Pin'er's thoughts, but he couldn't understand everything about the little girl's thoughts. He could only comfort him with a smile: "Pin'er, don't be sad. When the young master comes back from Jiucheng Palace, I will definitely let you stay with me every day.  Everything is for you to serve, hehe, while I am still in Chang'an today, please serve me well and take a bath, and then give me a massage before going to bed!" Chen Yi's lustful eyes and the way he spoke were very evil.  Her high breasts were touched, which made Pin'er feel ashamed. However, although her face was red and her ears were red, she was happy in her heart. A kind of primitive desire began to rise, and most of her original unhappiness disappeared.  The shyness of a beautiful woman can arouse people's desire the most. The desire to conquer in Chen Yi's heart immediately rose, and he carried Pin'er into the bathtub without any hesitation.  Poor Pin'er got wet in panic, and then lost her virginity again.  When he felt that Pin'er's lower body was flooded, Chen Yi hurriedly pushed forward and went straight to Huanglong.  The water in the bathtub splashed everywhere, and began to sway as the two people inside made great movements. The "painful" sound of the bathtub being unable to bear the torture of two living people could be heard in the room, as well as Pin'er's seductive voice.  The low humming sound filled the room for a moment, and even the candlelight shook its head shyly! ¡ª¡ª It took Chen Yi two days to arrive at Jiucheng Palace.  "Compared with when I came back with Wu Shun and Helan Minyue, the weather was much hotter this time when I went to Jiucheng Palace, and the people and horses were very hard. Not to mention that without the beauty to accompany them, the journey was much less enjoyable.  Fortunately, it arrived in two days, otherwise Chen Yi would have been bored to death! Before Chen Yi came, He Lan Minzhi sent a letter to Wu Zetian. Chen Yi was not seen outside Jiucheng Palace. She was not surprised and immediately informed Chen Yi  Went in.  Wu Zetian was a little surprised that Chen Yi "voluntarily" came back after just a few days in Chang'an.  "Chen Yi, I have not announced your return.??, why did you run back to Jiucheng Palace by yourself?  It must be very hot outside today, right?  Wu Zetian, who was leaning on the couch and enjoying Wu Tuan'er's massage, asked Chen Yi with a smile, "Mrs. Korea and Min Yue don't need your care anymore?"  " "Mrs. Korea and Min Yue are both in good health. After they returned to Chang'an, their original symptoms of discomfort have disappeared. It is hot in Chang'an these days, so they have gone to the village outside the city to escape the summer heat. I am thinking of Your Majesty and the Queen.  I am worried about my health, especially my empress! You work hard on state affairs every day and don¡¯t have enough rest time. If your body is tired and not treated in time, it will lead to the root cause of the disease. Therefore, after thinking about it, Xiaomin decided to go back to Jiucheng Palace.  So that when the empress needs me, I can't call you!" Chen Yi said, looking up at Wu Zetian, who was lying on the couch with a lazy look, and said with a smile: "Now that I see that the empress is in good health and looks good, Xiaomin.  I feel relieved too.  It is unfounded to think that the common people are worried. There are many palace doctors here, and they can take good care of your mother's body!" "Chen Yi, what you said is wrong!" Wu Zetian said and sat up, motioning to the martial arts group beside her.  The son took a step back and said again: "Although there are a lot less busy things during this period than when I was in Chang'an, there are still a lot of things to deal with. You have also returned to Chang'an, and there is no capable person to take care of me.  My body and bones have been feeling uncomfortable these days. I asked Tuan'er to help me massage it, but I can't get rid of it. I really hope you can come back to Jiucheng Palace to massage and treat me! You're back today, which is just right.  , when you have rested, come and give me a massage!" "I will definitely obey your Majesty's instructions!" Chen Yi bowed and agreed, and then asked with concern: "My Majesty, I will look at your complexion.  Not bad, I thought everything was fine these days, but it turned out that my body was not feeling well, and Xiaomin deserved death. When the queen was not feeling well, she was not around. Xiaomin should be punished for his dereliction of duty!" "  What are you guilty of?  Wu Zetian said with a smile: "You are not an official of the imperial court, and I have not arranged for you to take good care of my body. This time, I asked you to escort Mrs. Han and Min Yue back to Chang'an. Now that their aunts have arrived safely,  And if you cured their illnesses, I will reward you heavily. How can I punish you?  "Thank you for your magnanimity, the common people dare not accept your reward!" Although he said this, Chen Yi was muttering in his heart, a bit slandering Wu Zetian. This lady has said many times that she wants to reward him, but it has been so long.  It was all a mirage-like "illusion". The pictures on the wall never came true. He didn't receive any rewards, but only spiritual rewards! Maybe there really is a kind of resonance between people.  Chen Yi's thoughts were actually spoken by Wu Zetian. "Chen Yi, I know that you are complaining in your heart. I have promised you so many rewards, but none of them have been fulfilled. Please rest assured that everything I promised will be fulfilled.  If I can do it, I will give you everything, and nothing will be in vain!" Wu Zetian said with a smile, with a meaningful look. Chen Yi did not feel embarrassed when Wu Zetian saw through her thoughts, but was overjoyed.  She just promised again that all the promises would be fulfilled, which must include her previous promise to marry Helan Minyue to him. This time she came to Jiucheng Palace again to confirm Wu Zetian's attitude on this matter. She had just arrived.  , she gave him a clear answer, which made Chen Yi ecstatic. This woman is so considerate, I really want to hold her and kiss her! Looking at the surprise on Chen Yi's face.  However, Wu Zetian stopped laughing and glanced at Chen Yi. Her eyes seemed a little dissatisfied, but she didn't say anything more. Instead, she lay back on the couch and waved her hand to His Highness Chen Yi, "Chen Yi, you are in such a hurry all the way."  When you arrive at Jiucheng Palace, you must be tired, so go and take a rest first! After you have rested, I will send you a message. After a while, after everything is over, I will ask you to come and take care of me.  Pinch it! These days, I often have bad dreams. After waking up from the dream, my whole body feels sore and painful. I hope you can massage it for me and this will never happen again!" "Yes, I will obey the Queen's instructions!"  When Chen Yi was doing the ceremony, he was thinking about the situation when he massaged Wu Zetian last time, and wondered whether the same thing would happen again tonight! Wu Zetian gave Chen Yi  With a very meaningful look in his eyes, he closed his eyes without saying anything, but waved to Wu Tuan'er on one side! Wu Tuan'er leaned over, listened to Wu Zetian's instructions, agreed, and immediately came over.  , walked to Chen Yi who was about to stand up and leave. "Mr. Chen, I have asked you to find a new place to live. You can live in the side hall of Paiyun Palace. The environment there is better. You go with my slave, and I will take your place."  Go make arrangements!" After hearing what Wu Tuan'er said, Chen Yi was surprised by Wu Zetian's arrangement. That was the place where Wu Shun and Helan Minyue once lived. For him to live there now. Although it was a side hall, it showed that he was not  Ordinary treatment. What kind of rewards will you get when you return to Jiucheng Palace this time?What?  Chen Yi was thinking again.  I hope there will be something unexpected for him! (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 42: I Want to Eat Wu Tuan'er Alive

    Chen Yi followed Wu Tuan'er, who had not spoken to him, out of the Dabao Hall and walked towards the Paiyun Hall.  (Please use the pinyin domain name of this website to visit us) "Sister Tuan'er, have you thought about me these days?" Chen Yi's sudden question made Wu Tuan'er almost stumble on the steps, and his face suddenly changed in panic.  He turned red, lowered his head and walked a few steps quickly, running away from Chen Yi as if fleeing. He didn't stop until he turned a corner in the corridor, waiting for Chen Yi.  Seeing that there was no one around, Chen Yi walked to Wu Tuan'er, held back his laughter and asked again: "Sister Tuan'er, don't you want to see me? I don't even want to talk to you, so I want to run away?"  "No!" Wu Tuan'er quickly raised his head, glanced at Chen Yi, and shook his head in panic, "Master, I think about you every day. I don't know how to be happy to see you again today! It's justjust  " "Then why did you run away just now?" Chen Yi approached Wu Tuan'er and looked at her wildly, saying with a hint of teasing.  "No!" Wu Tuan'er shook his head again, looked at Chen Yi deeply, and immediately lowered his head, "I don't want to escape, I'm afraid, I'm afraid of being heard, I'm afraid of being heard  Discovered!" Looking at Wu Tuan'er, who was blushing, a little nervous, shy, and a little flustered, Chen Yi Dale said, "Isn't there no one there? I thought Sister Tuan'er didn't want to see me anymore.  !" Wu Tuan'er's look of pity filled Chen Yi's heart with tenderness. If he hadn't been outside now, he would have immediately held the beauty in his arms, kissed her passionately, and loved her.  Express how you feel now.  It's a pity that they are standing in broad daylight! "Master, these days you have been gone, I have really missed you every day!" Wu Tuan'er, who lowered his head, said in a low voice, still full of shyness, "I have really missed you every day, my servant.  Thinking of you, looking forward to your return every day!" "I also think about Sister Tuan'er every day!" Chen Yi finally couldn't help it, grabbed Wu Tuan'er's catkin, held it in his palm, and said softly: "Tuan'er  Sister. I saw you in my dream last night!¡± This is true, and I don¡¯t know why. When he stayed in the inn last night, Chen Yi had a dream, which turned out to be an erotic dream.  The two women were Wu Zetian and Wu Tuan'er. In the end, for some unknown reason, they executed Wu Tuan'er on the spot in front of Wu Zetian.  Under the gaze of a woman.  It's very exciting to do something like that with another woman.  Chen Yi in the dream was very excited.  Seeing Wu Tuan'er today, I felt really strange, as if I had a closer relationship with her, and I naturally wanted to be intimate with her.  "Really?" Wu Tuan'er raised his head, full of surprise, "Master, did you really dream of me last night?" "Of course it's true!" Chen Yi said with a wicked smile on his face, "I  I dreamed that I held you and kissed you. And" Chen Yi deliberately stopped talking and looked at Wu Tuan'er with a hunting look.  Wu Tuan'er was a smart man, and he immediately sensed something from Chen Yi's eyes. His already red face turned even redder, even to the root of his neck, which made Chen Yi look at Da Le.  He didn't say anything, just protecting his smile.  His eyes were still so evil, staring at Wu Tuan'er.  Wu Tuan'er couldn't stand Chen Yi's gaze anymore, so she ran away, but her rapid breathing and even Chen Yi's slightly audible heartbeat clearly revealed the strangeness in her heart.  Just when Wu Tuan'er was at a loss.  But he was pulled away by Chen Yi.  Just now, Chen Yi didn't let go of his hand holding her. When Wu Tuan'er turned around, he didn't free his hand, so he was pulled away by Chen Yi.  "Sister Tuan'er, it's time for you to take me to Paiyun Palace. If you stand here for a while, people will see you!" Chen Yi said and let go of Wu Tuan'er's hand. He could already see the palace in the distance.  Someone is coming! Following the finger pointing from Chen Yi's mouth, the frightened Wu Tuan'er also noticed that someone was coming this way. He hurriedly suppressed the panic and shyness in his heart, straightened his body, glanced at Chen Yi,  Walk forward in small steps.  Chen Yi was two steps behind, followed Wu Tuan'er, and walked towards the Paiyun Palace, but did not talk to Wu Tuan'er again.  We bowed to the two palace maids who came over, passed by each other, and immediately arrived at the Paiyun Hall.  Since Wu Shun and Helan Minyue left, Paiyun Hall has never been inhabited and has been empty. There is usually no one here, but someone comes to clean it every morning.  Walking into the empty but neat Paiyun Hall, Wu Tuan'er led Chen Yi towards the side hall.  The door of the outer hall was closed by Chen Yi, and he also closed every door he passed in the middle. If there were people outside, the sound of opening the door would still make noise.  When he reached the innermost part of the side hall, Wu Tuan'er stopped. When Chen Yi came up, he pointed at this place and said: "Master, this is where you will rest these days! The servant has made the bed and bedding for you, and there are some  The daily toiletries are just for the young master these days.You need to be responsible for your daily life. Ifif this slave is free, she will come over and help you take care of it!" "Thank you, Sister Tuan'er!" Chen Yi packed the clothes on his shoulders with his daily toiletries and changes of clothes.  Putting a backpack with some medical equipment on the table, he turned around with his hands behind his back and looked around the furnishings in the room, then showed a satisfied smile, "Sister Tuan'er, you take care of the whole house?  It looks very warm, sister Tuan'er, thank you very much!" As he spoke, Chen Yi had already walked to Wu Tuan'er, who felt sweet because of his words of thanks. When Wu Tuan'er had no reaction,  He reached out and hugged her. Wu Tuan'er struggled a few times in fear, but she stopped struggling when Chen Yi whispered in her ear, "No one will bother you here."  !" Wu Tuan'er finally couldn't help the longing in his heart, hugged Chen Yi tightly, and said pitifully: "These days, I miss you every day, and hope that you can come back here one day, no  Thinking that you are really back, I didn't sleep well last night!" During the day yesterday, Wu Tuan'er was excited after receiving the report that Chen Yi would return to Jiucheng Palace and prepare to take care of Li Zhi's physical treatment and other conditions.  She really didn't sleep much all night. She couldn't figure out why. Maybe it was because Chen Yi was not around during this period, and she thought too much and had too many expectations, which was why she was so excited these days.  Thinking of the feeling of Chen Yi holding her in his arms, and the sweet, shy, happy, and dizzy smell when she kissed Chen Yi, and the indescribable comfortable feeling when Chen Yi touched her body, her  The body is fully mature, and the mature body has desire. Originally, this desire was not strong, but she was seduced by Chen Yi. Chen Yi's touch teased her vagina, especially the sensitive parts of her body were touched by this domineering man.  The pleasure she felt after that made her unable to suppress some blushing thoughts. Instead, she missed Chen Yi's thick chest, warm embrace, and the charming manly smell that made her infinitely more intense.  Aftertaste, and in the constant aftertaste, her body also developed a stronger desire. She longed for a man's touch and needed a man's violation. When she saw Chen Yi again, she would be uneasy and have wild thoughts, and when Chen Yi suddenly asked  When she said this, she was startled and subconsciously wanted to run away. When she was held in Chen Yi's arms again, her desire became a reality. Breathing in the smell emanating from Chen Yi, Wu Tuan'er didn't want to move, she just wanted to keep him like this.  Holding her. She longed for Chen Yi to do something to her next. If he did something to her, she would definitely not resist or run away. Maybe sometimes her thoughts would connect, and Chen Yi would really start to act in Wu Tuan'er's desire.  , held her face up, looked at it carefully for a while, showed a smile, and said mischievously: "Sister Tuan'er, I haven't seen you for a few days, you are becoming more charming and lovable.  !" As he spoke, he gently pressed a kiss on her forehead. Although the contact point was only her forehead, Wu Tuan'er, who was full of longing in her heart, couldn't help but tremble, and held Chen Yi's hand tighter.  , so that the two people's bodies were in closer contact, Wu Tuan'er's plump chest was completely pressed against Chen Yi's chest, and the very elastic squeeze completely awakened the primitive desire in his heart. "Hmm!" Zai Wu.  Tuan'er sighed softly, and Chen Yi covered her delicate pink lips. A trembling feeling spread from her lips to her whole body. Wu Tuan'er hugged her tighter, for fear that everything would be lost if he let go.  Her lips still knew how to react, they just opened her mouth slightly and allowed Chen Yi to move.  Chen Yi sucked and teased very skillfully, and in a moment Wu Tuan'er was left panting and moaning. The hands that were holding tightly slowly loosened, and the whole body softened.  When Chen Yi's devilish palm touched Wu Tuan'er's chest, he let out a moan that could arouse any man's sexual desire. Wu Tuan'er's whole body was completely soft in Chen Yi's arms, and instinctively and flexibly moved with Chen Yi.  The tongues were entangled, and other body parts did not move at all.  While Chen Yi was trying hard to tease Wu Tuan'er with his lips and tongue, he slowly began to move his hands. After stroking Wu Tuan'er's chest through his clothes, he reached into his arms without hesitation and grabbed the girl.  He pinched the plump peak that had been squeezing his chest for a long time and began to play with it.  This stimulation was too strong, Wu Tuan'er kept moaning, his whole face was covered with a seductive pink color, his body lost trust and support, and he completely fell into Chen Yi's arms.  And Chen Yi also took the initiative. After kissing and stroking the sensitive parts of Wu Tuan'er's upper body for a while, his hands slowly extended to her lower body! This time back to Chang'an, he had eaten Pin'er alive and had a post-travel sexual experience.  Chen Yi's concept of things between men and women has undergone earth-shaking changes.  In this era where feelings cannot determine everything, hugging, hugging and kissing can only be regarded as the most real way to occupy a woman's body.  ?Perhaps this is the possessiveness that most men have, especially Chen Yi, who is completely possessed by later generations' thoughts.The "ancient people" of ?? knew how to have feelings for women, but this feeling was not too important for the union of men and women. If you want to get this woman, you must occupy her body and make her your own. This is the most important thing.  It is true and most likely to completely own this woman, so he will definitely not let it go if he has the opportunity! (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes for your support  , is my biggest motivation.)

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 43: What will be Wu Zetian¡¯s reward?

    But just when Chen Yi's hand reached the top of Wu Tuan'er's thigh and caressed the sensitive part of her lower body through her underwear, Wu Tuan'er, who was shocked, seemed to wake up and stretched out his weak hand to catch Chen Yi.  Chen Yi quickly broke away from the evil clutches, but she didn't have the strength to do so.  Lingdiankanshu Wu Tuan'er's subconscious resistance made Chen Yi more and more eager to conquer. The strength and range of movements of his hands were increasing, and he immediately reached into his underwear and hooked up with the undulating grass there.  "No, Young Master!" Wu Tuan'er, who didn't know where the strength came from, grabbed Chen Yi Shi's bad hand in an instant, and his lips and tongue were out of contact with him. He shook his head in a panic and said hurriedly: "Young Master,  No, Young Master, I can't be with you" Wu Tuan'er's panicked look dampened Chen Yi's excitement. He knew that Wu Tuan'er must have thought of something and was afraid of everything.  , Under normal circumstances, when something like this happens, the next things that can be said to come naturally cannot be done.  But he wanted to know why Wu Tuan'er reacted like this.  Chen Yi took his hands out from under Wu Tuan'er's skirt, hugged her with both hands again, and asked in a soft voice: "Sister Tuan'er, what's wrong?" Wu Tuan'er also hugged Chen Yi again.  He stopped, resting his head on his chest, and said in great pain: "Master, I can't let you lose your health. I am a member of the palace. If your health is broken, and it is discovered during the annual physical examination, you will be beaten to death. Master, I will be beaten to death."  I'm sorry!" This idea came to him suddenly. When he was lingering with Chen Yi just now, Wu Tuan'er didn't think of it.  But when Chen Yi touched her lower body, she inexplicably suddenly remembered the rules in the palace. Thinking of this frightened her to the extreme, and her original desire disappeared in an instant.  She was afraid that Chen Yi would make further moves and that his innocent body would really be taken away from her.  She was not afraid of having sex with Chen Yi, but she was afraid that the secret would be revealed during the annual physical examination in the palace. If the vicious old maids in the palace found out that she was no longer a virgin, then this would be the fate waiting for her.  She didn't dare to think about it! Because the sudden thought of panic completely dissipated her excitement.  But she also knew that this would definitely disappoint Chen Yi, and he might not even be angry with her. She explained eagerly, hoping that Chen Yi would not be angry.  Chen Yi also remembered something from Wu Tuan'er's words. He knew that all the women in the palace belonged to Emperor Li Zhi. If he was interested, he could visit any woman and get the lucky woman.  A woman who has truly become an emperor may become a concubine.  It can be said that the women in the palace, that is, the maids, are all candidates for the emperor's concubine, and Wu Tuan'er in front of him is also one of them.  Thinking of this, Chen Yi felt very unhappy. Why are beautiful women coveted by Li Zhi?  He wanted to snatch women from Li Zhi again and again! He felt uncomfortable, and the rising desire suddenly disappeared, and the hand that originally hugged Wu Tuan'er relaxed a little.  Wu Tuan'er has been worried and paying attention to the changes in Chen Yi's expression and movements.  Noticing the subtle changes in Chen Yi's hand movements, he suddenly became nervous and hugged Chen Yi tighter, his plump chest completely squeezed out of shape.  "Sir, don't be angry. This is not what I mean!" Wu Tuan'er explained in a panic, "I'm notnot not letting youI'm afraid. I'm afraid of being punished, and I'm afraid that you will be implicated! If you really want to  I really want to get my slave's body, and I'll let you do it!" He closed his eyes and his body kept trembling.  A pretty face turned red.  Seeing this, Chen Yi sighed slightly and hugged Wu Tuan'er in his arms again, "Sister Tuan'er, stop talking nonsense, you are the emperor's woman, how dare I snatch the emperor's woman, don't give up your head!  " "Young master, I don't want to be the emperor's woman. I just want to follow the person I like and live an ordinary life for the rest of my life. I have been in the palace for many years and have seen many things. I don't think about anything and just live a peaceful life!"  Wu Tuan'er hugged Chen Yi and tried to squeeze her body into his arms, while saying quietly: "I only know that this is just a delusion. If the empress does not want to let this slave out of the palace, I will never be able to live such a life.  Young Master, I like you and want to be your woman, but I just can¡¯t help it now!" After saying that, he raised his head again and looked at Chen Yi nervously, "Young Master, I am really scared!" Chen Yi  Yi's heart had completely calmed down, and he stroked Wu Tuan'er's head with a smile, and his voice returned to the same softness as before, "Sister Tuan'er, I don't blame you, I'm just a little angry!" "Master, as long as you don't  that" Wu Tuan'er, who was squeezed in Chen Yi's arms, seemed to be trying to explain. He put aside his shyness and said very bravely: "I can do anything else with the master. I hope that the master can love the slave and don't blame the slave.  That's all!" When she finished speaking, her face turned red from the pain. She couldn't even imagine why she was so bold today and dared to say such things! Wu Tuan'er's words made Chen Yi feel bright, "Very evil thoughts emerged from his heart, and he whispered a few words in Wu Tuan'er's ear, and then said with a bad smile: "Sister Tuan'er, you just promised me that you are willing to do anything else with me."  Do it. You have to do what I just asked for!" Wu Tuan'er, who didn't expect Chen Yi to make such a bad request to her, was so embarrassed that she couldn't even raise her head, but in the end she agreed to Chen Yi with a voice like a mosquito's chirp.  Yi Na's very excessive request! ¡ª¡ª Today, he could not take any substantive action against Wu Tuan'er. This made Chen Yi resentful and a bit vindictive, and he treated Wu Tuan'er harshly.  He kissed her all over, touching all the places on her body that could be touched, and finally let go and let Wu Tuan'er go back.  Although Chen Yi knew that if he really used force against Wu Tuan'er, the beauty would probably obey him half-heartedly, but the consequences might be something that none of them wanted to see. If something really happened, it was possible that one of them  Of course, Chen Yi didn't want to see such a result in exchange for such a quick result.  It's just that he is a very possessive person and does not want to let such a beauty be obtained by others. He has such a close relationship with Wu Tuan'er, although nothing substantial has happened.  But subconsciously, he already regarded Wu Tuan'er as his own woman and could not tolerate her being possessed by other men. Even Li Zhi thought of a way to kill Wu Tuan'er's body after getting her heart.  get.  "But you can't rush things, some things have to be done slowly, and if you want everything to come true, one person must coax her well, and that person is Wu Zetian.  There are many things that only this powerful woman can do.  Chen Yi felt that he had to borrow Wu Zetian's help for many things in the future, such as marrying Helan Minyue as his wife, getting Wu Tuan'er, etc.  After having some ideas, Chen Yi felt a little more at ease. After Wu Tuan'er left reluctantly, he lay on the bed fully clothed, thinking about things in random order.  I was tired of thinking and fell asleep.  Two days of running around.  After another ambiguous play with Wu Tuan'er, I felt a little sleepy.  Not even a daydream.  Thinking of someone waking him up, he woke up from his deep sleep and saw that the sun was already setting in the west.  The person who came in to wake him up was a palace maid whom he had seen but could not name. She was a little older and not bad in appearance, but she looked a little cold, arrogant and unkind.  Chen Yi dislikes contact with such women the most. He likes sunny women and likes to see women with youthful faces full of smiles, just like Helan Minyue and Ning Qing.  Although the cold beauty is tempting to many men and can easily make people feel conquered, Chen Yi will not like such a woman, even after time travel, so he did not even bother to find out the name of this cold-faced palace maid.  Following the palace maid who could be called Leng Meiren to the Dabao Hall, Chen Yi saw that both Li Zhi and Wu Zetian were there, and hurriedly stepped forward to salute.  After accepting Chen Yi¡¯s gift.  Wu Zetian looked at Chen Yi with a smile and said to Li Zhi: "Your Majesty, after Chen Yi escorted his sister and Min Yue back to Chang'an, he was worried about your Majesty's health and the illness that the concubine had during this period. He rushed back to Jiucheng  Gong Lai, fortunately, your majesty is in good health during this period, which makes me worry less. However, I am still worried. I will ask Chen Yi to check your majesty's health later to see how the situation is now and whether to change the prescription.  !" "Hmm! That's fine!" Li Zhi had no objection and nodded slightly in agreement.  Under normal circumstances, Li Zhi would not object to Wu Zetian's proposal, but Chen Yi read a trace of reluctance on Li Zhi's face.  He didn't pay attention. Since he knew that Li Zhi had an inexplicable dislike for him, he had accepted Li Zhi's expression of dissatisfaction or other disgust when he saw him, and the ambiguous things that happened between him and Wu Zetian  , also allowed him to find some psychological balance and not be resentful.  Under Wu Zetian's gaze, Chen Yi examined Li Zhi's body very carefully, and based on Li Zhi's improvement in physical condition, he suggested the method, prescription and dosage of the next medication. He also suggested that Li Zhi continue the application treatment, saying that this  Over a period of time, His Majesty the Emperor's body has shown surprising improvement. This should be mostly due to the application and treatment. We need to strike while the iron is hot and continue the treatment to consolidate the curative effect.  Wu Zetian agreed to what Chen Yi proposed, and Li Zhi did not object. It was finally agreed that in two days, Chen Yi would be responsible for monitoring and give Li Zhi the second treatment cycle of application treatment.  The last time Sun Simiao came to Chang'an, he prepared three courses of application for Emperor Li Zhi. Don't worry about not getting enough application for continued treatment. The key is to avoid side effects.  Except for some mild dermatitis during the first course of treatment, Li Zhi had no other reactions, especially no allergic reactions, which reassured Chen Yi.  He believed that Li Zhi would not suffer any adverse reactions such as strong allergies or rejection during the subsequent treatment, because the medicines added to the patches were all the same, and he had no major reactions after using them for the past ten days.  There is no reason for abnormal reactions to occur during the subsequent treatment process.After checking his body, Li Zhi seemed tired. After telling Wu Zetian that he was going to take a nap, he left his seat and went into the inner hall.  After Li Zhi left, most of the depression in Chen Yi's heart was reduced, and he felt relaxed.  Wu Zetian seemed to be less worried and became more friendly towards Chen Yi.  "Chen Yi, this time you escorted Mrs. Han and He Lan Minyue back to Chang'an, and you also found a way to relieve Mrs. Han's physical discomfort. I am very happy. Let's do this. You will have dinner with me later. I want to  Let me tell you something. After dinner, I have to deal with court affairs. After I take care of the good things, you can give me a good massage. I didn¡¯t sleep well last night. I hope I can sleep well tonight!  " As Wu Zetian spoke with a smile, Chen Yi's discomfort became more and more relieved, and the opportunity to have dinner with Wu Zetian made him even more excited.  He regarded this as Wu Zetian's reward for him, a kind of spiritual encouragement for successfully luring Wu Shun and Helan Minyue back to Chang'an. He believed that Wu Zetian would talk about this in private during the meal, and even praise him in person.  .  But this is not the most important thing. What occupies Chen Yi's mind is what Wu Zetian said just now. After she has settled the affairs of the court, Haosheng will give her a squeeze.  The charming scenes when he massaged Wu Zetian several times before were still vivid in his mind. Chen Yi believed that Wu Zetian should also remember that after the ambiguous scenes from the previous times, what will happen when she massages today?  This must be something very imaginative. Chen Yi felt that the level of intimacy should be one step higher than the previous times. As for how far it could be achieved, he did not dare to imagine.  Everything will be decided when things happen. Chen Yi also believes that what will happen between the two is not decided by him now, but by Wu Zetian.  Whatever Wu Zetian wanted to happen between the two of them was destined to happen. If she didn't want to or couldn't make up her mind, it wouldn't happen! Dinner was eaten in the side hall of the Dabao Palace. The food was quite sumptuous.  Chen Yi actually couldn't figure out why Li Zhi didn't dine with Wu Zetian. Logically speaking, Li Zhi was recovering well now and could dine with Wu Zetian. Could it be that for some special reason, the two of them had their own meals.  He didn't think about anything specific. It might not be interesting to know.  However, during the meal, Wu Tuan'er was waiting aside, which made Chen Yi feel weird. He could feel that the pretty palace maid's eyes fell on him from time to time, making him a little uncomfortable and even feeling guilty. He always felt  It seemed that Wu Tuan'er knew what he had done with Wu Zetian, but he just didn't dare to tell it! After listening to the food for a while, Wu Zetian, who had nothing to say at first, spoke to Chen Yi, and while speaking, Wu Tuan'er  Erping withdrew! "Chen Yi, please tell me what happened to Mrs. Korea and Helan Minyue after they returned to Chang'an!" "Yes, your Majesty!" Chen Yi immediately put down his chopsticks, sat up straight, and put Wu Shun and Helan Minyue in front of him.  After returning to Beijing, he told Wu Zetian about his physical, mental and other related matters.  "Well, I feel relieved when they are like this!" Wu Zetian said, showing a nice smile, looking directly at Chen Yi and said: "Chen Yi, what you did this time is quite satisfactory to me, today I will  There is a reward for you!" Wu Zetian's meaningful smile made Chen Yi's heart beat faster in an instant. He didn't know what the reward Wu Zetian said would be! (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian (qidian)  ) Vote for recommendations and monthly votes, your support is my biggest motivation)

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 44: Keep me company at night

    The night in the mountains is so quiet that it makes one's hair stand on end from time to time.  Jiucheng Palace is not as good as Chang'an. When the emperor came here to escape the summer heat, although there were many people accompanying him, the mountain was quiet. At night, except for the occupied palace, the other palaces were so quiet that it was scary, at least for Wu Shun and Helan Minyue.  When they were here, they never dared to stay alone in Paiyun Hall.  Even a grown man like Chen Yi felt inexplicably scared when he was alone in the spacious Paiyun Hall.  It's not that I'm afraid of ghosts or anything like that. The quietness is scary, and sometimes even the echo of my own footsteps can startle me.  After dinner, I returned to Paiyun Hall, arranged my own affairs first, and then went to "serve" Wu Zetian after she was done with her affairs. After Wu Zetian fell asleep, or the "service" was over, I went back to Paiyun Hall to sleep. This is  Chen Yi made the arrangements.  But after staying alone in the dark for a while, I felt a little creepy. Paiyun Palace was too big and he was the only one inside. It was scary enough without ghosts. What's more, after the time-travel incident happened, Chen Yi already believed in this world.  There's a ghost up there.  When Wu Zetian came to call him later, Chen Yi almost trotted over, but he was also depressed that he would come back here to sleep after a while.  Sleeping alone in the spacious Paiyun Hall is not necessarily a good feeling! Thinking of a way to get someone to sleep with him, Chen Yi suddenly came up with this idea! Who should he look for?  No one is looking for him, only Wu Tuan'er! Pull this pretty palace maid over to sleep with him at night?  Chen Yi was a little surprised by his ridiculous idea! "Master, you are here, and the queen is not done yet!" Whoever he was thinking about came out.  Outside the Dabao Hall, someone came out. It was the Wu Tuan'er whom Chen Yi had just thought of! Under the dim light, Wu Tuan'er's pretty face looked hazy, and she looked even more beautiful and lovely. The Paiyun Hall was empty just now.  For a while, he longed to be close to people. Wu Tuan'er's welcome gave Chen Yi a warm feeling, and the shy smile on Beauty's face made him feel warmer even more.  I couldn't help but reach out and grab her catkins, holding them in my palms when no one was looking.  "Sister Tuan'er, Jiucheng Palace is really quiet at night. I just stayed in Paiyun Hall and it felt very deserted. I was afraid that there would be ghosts there!" Chen Yi said half-jokingly: "How about Sister Tuan'er come and give it to me tonight?  How about being a companion? Hehe, that way I won't be lonely and scared!" Chen Yi felt very good as he said what he just thought of.  A moonless night.  It's a good time to do bad things, the lights are dim.  He couldn't see clearly even though he was a few steps away, so he dared to hold Wu Tuan'er's hand and talk like this without worrying about the other palace people who were more than ten steps away seeing him.  Wu Tuan'er was not as courageous as Chen Yi. He was caught off guard and his hand was grabbed. He instinctively wanted to break free, but was pulled tightly by Chen Yi and could not break away. He looked at Chen Yi guiltily and then  After looking at the people nearby at his signal.  She finally calmed down and stopped trying to struggle. Instead, she let Chen Yi hold her obediently. However, her pretty face was already red. Fortunately, the light was dim and even Chen Yi couldn't see clearly.  Because he was flustered because his hand was grabbed, Chen Yi didn't understand what he said just now, which was semi-joking.  After calming down for a while, I figured out what was going on. My face turned even redder and my heart was beating so fast.  lingdiankanshu Chen Yi asked her to go in the evening.  Let her "sleep" with him. God, what does this person in front of me want to do? What does he want to do to her?  ¡°Didn¡¯t I just tell him during the day that she has a special status and is a member of the palace. She cannot lose her body. Otherwise, if others find out, something big will happen. Isn¡¯t he still afraid and still thinking about getting her body?  Isn't this too audacious?  But even though she thought this way, she didn't have strong resistance. Instead, she was a little yearning for it. She thought about sneaking over to accompany Chen Yi at night, and the two of them would sleep in each other's arms, hiding in Chen Yi's generous embrace.  How happy would that be?  After this period of time, she often dreamed of Chen Yi, dreaming of lying in his arms and falling asleep in that generous embrace, but after waking up from the dream, everything was empty, and she knew that this was just a wishful thinking.  But Chen Yi's few teasing words activated her thoughts once again. She couldn't say anything she should have refused. She just lowered her head in confusion, not knowing how to respond! Chen Yi was originally joking, Wu Tuan'er  He was the person next to Wu Zetian, and he wanted her to serve him in daily life and so on. He just thought of it when he was having sex and said it as a joke. He didn't really think about it. In addition to being amused, he also wanted to see Wu Tuan'er be cute when he was angry.  Unexpectedly, this beauty was silent for a long time, as if she was seriously considering it. Thinking that Wu Tuan'er might agree, Chen Yi's heart jumped out of his chest.  However, Wu Tuan'er did not answer. He just glanced at Chen Yi and said in a low voice: "Master, you can follow the servants into the palace. It's a bit cold outside. Let's wait in the palace!" Unfortunately, the light was too dark, and Wu Tuan'er could not answer.  Chen Yi didn't see Er's eyes full of meaning, but Chen Yi heard the soft voice in her words.?This sweet yet shy demeanor made his heart tremble, and he couldn't help but want to ask more questions.  But Wu Tuan'er finally broke free from his hand and walked into the hall.  Although it is summer weather, the temperature in the mountains at night is not high. When standing outside the temple, Chen Yi, who was wearing thin clothes, felt a little cold and had goosebumps. He looked at the martial arts group and was wearing a coat for a while.  .  He also took two quick steps and walked into the hall.  After walking into the hall, although the lights inside were still not very bright, which could not be compared with the daytime, Chen Yi immediately became honest, and so did Wu Tuan'er. Both of them looked serious, as if they had been together for eight lifetimes.  There is no one who can be beaten together.  Chen Yi raised his eyes and looked inside the palace, only to see Wu Zetian still writing something at the desk. She was sitting very upright, with a pile of manuscripts in front of her, and she didn't know what she was writing! When he raised his eyes, he saw Chen Yi following Wu Tuan'er.  After walking in, Wu Zetian put down her pen and motioned for Chen Yi to walk over.  Wu Tuan'er, who originally wanted to go over to see if Wu Zetian had any instructions, stopped when he saw this and stood aside to wait for orders. When Chen Yi walked past Wu Tuan'er, he turned his face and smiled at her.  A meaningful look.  "Empress!" Chen Yi stood respectfully after making a salute, waiting for Wu Zetian's question! "Chen Yi, I am tired. I don't want to write these things anymore. Please talk to me!" Wu Zetian pointed to the case in front of her.  He picked up the pile of manuscripts and said with a smile: "Do you know what I am writing tonight?" "I don't know!" Chen Yi shook his head and looked at the manuscripts curiously, but they were a little far apart and the lights were on.  It's not too bright, so I can't see clearly what's written on it.  Wu Zetian supported her chin with her hand, yawned faintly, and said a little sleepily: "Just yesterday, the British Duke Li Ji asked Zuotian, who was attacking Goryeo, to send it over. I am writing a reply to him!"  Reply to Li Ji's memorial.  Chen Yi's eyes widened and he wished he could go over and pick up Wu Zetian's approval and read it.  He knew that what he just wrote must be Wu Zetian's attitude on this matter, and even Li Zhi's attitude, that is, the attitude of the court.  Li Ji petitioned again, which shows that the opinions of other ministers in the court are becoming increasingly unified. Otherwise, Li Ji would not have been able to petition Li Zhi and Wu Zetian several times in just a few days to request a crusade against Goryeo.  I just don¡¯t know what the current attitudes of Wu Zetian and Li Zhi are. They agreed to raise troops to attack Goryeo.  Or slow down for now.  It¡¯s just that although I was very concerned about this matter in my heart, I even wanted to take a look at the manuscripts Wu Zetian had just written.  But Chen Yi still held back. After smiling at Wu Zetian, he asked carefully: "Mother, I don't know what the British Duke said in the memorial. When he returned to Chang'an this time, the British Duke invited the common people to drink and chat together.  , It¡¯s about the affairs of Goryeo. I know that the British Duke strongly advocates the attack on Goryeo!¡± ¡°Oh?! The British Duke actually came to you in person to talk about the Korean affairs?¡± Wu Zetian was slightly surprised.  She didn't know about this yet. It was impossible to mention these things in Li Ji's memorial.  She also became curious, wondering what the old man and the young man had said.  Chen Yi looked at Wu Tuan'er and several other palace officials who were waiting aside, as if he was hesitant to speak.  Wu Zetian understood and immediately ordered Wu Tuan'er: "Tuan'er, please leave everyone without my instructions. No one can come in and disturb!" "Yes, empress!" Wu Tuan'er listened to what Chen Yi and Wu Zetian just said.  When we arrived, after hearing what the two said, we knew that they were going to say something about court secrets next.  Naturally, it was not convenient for people to hear these words, so he immediately followed Wu Zetian's instructions, shouted away everyone in the palace, retreated himself, closed the curtain, and waited in the outer hall with the palace ladies.  In Jiucheng Palace, Wu Tuan'er didn't dare to be alone, even during the day. He always wanted someone to accompany him, let alone the lonely night.  She would be frightened if she was left alone in the outer hall, so she took her sisters to keep them company.  The other palace people were unwilling to go out and waited outside. The noises made by unknown beasts in the mountains were always scary, and the vague shadows of mountain peaks in the night were a bit scary like ghosts.  You won't be afraid if you have other people to keep you company.  I don't know that everyone had similar thoughts at night. After Wu Tuan'er ordered the palace people to withdraw, only he and Empress Wu Zetian were left in Nuo Da's inner palace. Chen Yiyou felt a little nervous because the palace was too quiet.  , couldn't help but ask Wu Zetian: "Empress, if you stay here alone at night, will you be afraid?" Wu Zetian, who was about to ask Chen Yi what Li Ji said, was startled after hearing this, and subconsciously  He asked back, "What do you mean by that?" "My dear, I don't mean anything by that. I just feel that Jiucheng Palace is too empty and quiet at night. The sounds of wild beasts and birdsong are very loud, and you often deal with things."  It was late at night and I was afraid that you would be frightened, so I asked like this!" Chen Yi explained with a smile.  He knew that Li Zhi had fallen asleep, but?Can you come and accompany Wu Zetian?  The medicine given to Li Zhi during this period had a calming effect and made Li Zhi fall asleep early all day long. Therefore, Li Zhi always went to bed very early, and Wu Zetian had to deal with things at least one or two hours later than Li Zhi.  Wu Zetian was sleeping all the time, and the ones accompanying Wu Zetian were women like Wu Tuan'er. Chen Yi still wanted to worry that if something happened, like some small beast breaking into the palace, these outsiders would not be guarded against by the patrolling Forbidden Army soldiers outside.  It will definitely scare Wu Zetian.  "Oh?! Are you concerned about me?" A half-smile appeared on Wu Zetian's face.  "Xiaomin doesn't dare. Xiaomin is just worried that while the queen is working hard, she might be frightened by something!" Chen Yi said honestly.  The smile on Wu Zetian's face became thicker and her voice became softer, "It's true, a wild cat broke in a few days ago and scared me and Tuan'er. Fortunately, it was just a wild cat!" Chen  Yi was a little surprised. He didn't expect that what he just thought of actually happened. It must be very interesting to think about Wu Zetian, Wu Tuan'er and other beauties being frightened by a small uninvited guest. It's a pity that there is no one like him.  Heroes show off on the sidelines.  "Your Majesty, this is a mountain, and there must be many birds and beasts. If they accidentally bump into you, it's only natural that they come to visit you in the middle of the night!" Chen Yi grinned.  "Come to visit me?" Wu Zetian was stunned for a moment, and seemed to be amused by Chen Yi's words. She covered her mouth and said: "What you said is really interesting. They came to visit me, alas! That's right, they don't know that people live here.  Those are the emperors and empresses of the Tang Dynasty. It is normal for them to be frightened and run around. It¡¯s just that they frightened me!¡± ¡°My Lady, why don¡¯t you work at night from now on and call the common people over to stand guard for you?  , I know a little bit about martial arts, if any uninvited guests come to visit, I can deal with it!" Chen Yi smiled at the upper muscles of his arms and said with a smile: "Anyway, I have nothing to do here at night, Paiyun Palace is too empty.  , It¡¯s a bit uneasy to sleep alone, so let¡¯s be a companion for the queen!¡± Chen Yi¡¯s words once again amused Wu Zetian. She couldn¡¯t help laughing and said: ¡°Chen Yi, your words are really interesting. Why are you standing guard?  You didn¡¯t sleep soundly and kept saying these funny jokes. Are you blaming me for not taking good care of you and letting you live alone in Paiyun Palace, making you worried and scared?¡±  Chen Yi quickly cried out, "My Majesty allowed me to live in the Paiyun Hall, and I didn't even have time to express my gratitude. How can I blame my mother? It's just that I'm not used to going to bed early, and I have nothing to do if I stay there alone. I don't even have anyone to talk to."  , why not come here to accompany your Majesty, wait here, listen to your instructions, and have someone to talk to! If your Majesty is tired, you can also ask Xiaomin to give you a massage at any time. If you want to ask anything, you can always  You can ask Xiaomin!" Chen Yi was grinning as he spoke. He never thought that he would be so open-minded in speaking in front of Wu Zetian, as if he was talking to an amiable elder sister.  Wu Zetian didn't seem to resent Chen Yi's playful smile in front of her at all. She also smiled and said: "Well, that's right. I really need such a person by my side. Let's do this. In the next few days, whenever I have to do something,  , you can come to the Dabao Hall in the evening and keep me company. If I am tired, I can let you massage me at any time!" I don't know what Wu Zetian thought of when he said it. When he finished speaking, Mei  His eyes were revealed unknowingly, and after giving Chen Yi a sideways glance, he stood up and said, "Chen Yi, I am very tired now. Please go in and give me a massage. When I do something, you can do it for me."  I'll ask you more carefully!" "Yes, empress!" Chen Yi agreed immediately, and at the same time there was a rush of blood in his heart! (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation on Qidian)  , monthly ticket, your support is my biggest motivation).

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 45: Love between men and women is the best way to maintain beauty

    It was nearly the third watch, and the entire Jiucheng Palace was silent. When the patrolling sergeant passed by, the sound of neat footsteps was very loud.  */*And this is almost the most reassuring sound in Jiucheng Palace at night. Other sounds that cannot be distinguished from what they are are always making people panic.  But strictly speaking, there is another kind of sound that makes people feel at ease, and that is the sound of people talking. In a relatively confined space, the sound of two people talking at close range especially gives people a sense of security.  Now Chen Yi and Wu Zetian both feel this way in their hearts! In the relatively closed inner room where Chen Yi did something bad to Wu Zetian last time, Wu Zetian was lying on the quilt on the couch according to Chen Yi's instructions, and  Chen Yi sat next to Wu Zetian, gently massaged her and spoke.  "My Lady, you must be very tired during this time. Look, the muscles in your shoulders, back and waist are all tense. You came to Jiucheng Palace to escape the summer heat and recuperate. You must not be tired like this.  Be careful of exhausting your body, you must have a good rest, let me massage you more, so that the muscles of the whole body can be relaxed, sleep more every day, otherwise you will age easily!" What kind of behavior "makes you age easily" depends on certain factors.  To a certain extent, it can be said to be the best "killer weapon" used to persuade women. Any woman is afraid of aging, especially those who are about to grow old but are unwilling to admit that they are old. Such people are those in their thirties and forties.  Young women, they know that their youth is gone. When they see young girls, they will ridicule them for their youthfulness and tastelessness, but they are jealous in their hearts. They envy the smooth and tender skin of young girls and their beautiful appearance without applying makeup.  In order to give myself a girly appearance.  They try their best to dress up, and they don¡¯t want people to see any traces. They also try every means to try out the skin care methods that can keep their skin young. The purpose is to prevent themselves from getting old. Sometimes a man¡¯s flattering words, such as: ¡°You still have a beautiful skin?¡±  You are very young, and obvious lies such as seeing that you are only in your twenties will also make them ecstatic.  But if someone says they are old, even if it is true.  You will definitely be angry.  Under normal circumstances, when someone says that behavior will make people age, no matter what the identity of the person is or whether he or she has authority, the listener will weigh it carefully to see if they really want to change the bad behavior and avoid it.  Really old.  Wu Zetian is in such a state of mind now. Although she is over forty, she feels that she still looks young.  I am always thinking of ways to keep myself young forever.  To stay young forever, if someone said she had any secret recipe for skin care, she would try her best to get it, and try to avoid some bad behaviors. Today, when she lay down and massaged her face, Chen Yi said this, which suddenly made her feel cold.  Although Chen Yi is young, he has good medical skills. Good medical skills mean that he is good at maintenance. He also knows what behaviors can easily cause people to age. After listening to these words just now.  She immediately sighed in her heart. Could it be that in the past few days, she had really aged a little, and Chen Yi had said so?  Immediately he asked: "Chen Yi, do you mean that I have aged a lot these days?" Chen Yi was startled for a moment and immediately shook his head in denial: "No, the queen misunderstood Xiao Min's meaning. Xiao Min just said, you  If you work like this often and don't pay attention to rest, you will get older easily! In the future, you must not stay up late, go to bed early, and get enough sleep every day! You have worked too hard these days, and the muscles in your body are a bit stiff, so let it go.  Xiaomin, give it a good massage for you!" As he said that, he immediately increased the strength of the massage and moved his hands to Wu Zetian's waist and abdomen.  "Well, that's it!" Wu Zetian breathed a sigh of relief. At this time, Chen Yi's fingers were already pressing on the soft part of her waist. A tickling and very comfortable feeling came from there, making her moan.  His whole body trembled.  Well, it¡¯s been many days since I¡¯ve enjoyed a man¡¯s massage. I don¡¯t know why. Ever since Chen Yi massaged her, Wu Zetian didn¡¯t like the maids around her to massage her. The maids didn¡¯t have enough strength.  In addition, they were trembling when they massaged her, and their techniques were unfamiliar and unnatural. The comfortable feeling brought by the massage could not be compared with Chen Yi, and there was no very comfortable smell.  Therefore, she always hoped that Chen Yi could come back to Jiucheng Palace and massage her every day.  With such an expectation, in addition to being really tired and wanting someone to loosen her bones and soothe her muscles, of course there is another desire, but that desire cannot be expressed, nor can it be expressed in other ways.  expressed.  It's just that she hopes that Chen Yi can understand her desire and bring her the enjoyment she needs.  Chen Yineng could feel Wu Zetian's mental fluctuations from the changes in her body, breathing and heartbeat. He thought about the strange thoughts in his heart. After massaging Wu Zetian for a while, he began to move towards her more sensitive parts.  "Your Majesty, your skin is actually very well maintained, much better than that of ordinary women. When I saw your Majesty for the first time, I was shocked!""Oh?! Why are you shocked?" Wu Zetian asked curiously.  Seeing that Wu Zetian didn't resent him saying such boring words, Chen Yi wanted to laugh in his heart, but he still said seriously: "The empress is too young. As far as I know, the empress has been in the palace for many years. I always thought that the empress looks like  She must have looked like an old woman. I didn¡¯t expect the empress to be so young. When I first saw her, I thought I had seen the wrong person. I thought to myself, how could this be happening? Isn¡¯t this a young lady? How could she be the empress of the Tang Dynasty?  ? After being shocked for a while, I finally believed it when I saw Daozhang Sun say that! Hehe, if the empress hadn¡¯t dressed up like that, I would have thought she was a young girl who has not yet left the palace!¡± Chen Yi¡¯s words sounded disgusting to others.  The words sounded very good to Wu Zetian and made her feel elated. What other words could make a woman feel more comfortable than this?  Wu Zetian had not heard anyone say such "complimentary" words to her for an unknown amount of time.  As a woman, of course she likes to hear people praise her for being beautiful, good-looking, young, etc. This is true for any woman. Even if she is shy on the surface or refuses to admit it, she is always happy to hear it in her heart.  Even if you know that the other person is just complimenting you, you will still feel happy when you hear it.  If a man says that she looks old and her skin is dull, even if this is the actual situation, the man is telling the truth and the listener will feel very uncomfortable! That's how it is with people, especially women.  Likes to indulge in superficial lies! There is another reason why Wu Zetian feels comfortable, and that is the casualness of talking to Chen Yi.  It can be said that except for this young man who looks very calm on the surface, but in actual contact, he feels a bit cynical, no one else can speak freely! Although she usually maintains a superior image, she never speaks in a casual way.  Casual, but after being on top for a long time, she is always lonely. She hopes there is someone she can talk to casually and someone to make her laugh.  Nephew He Lan Minzhi is considered one, but he only speaks relatively casually. It is still impossible for him to dare to speak openly like Chen Yi.  He chuckled at the moment and said, "Chen Yi, you always talk nonsense. Do you deliberately want to make me happy? Take these deceptive words? I am already over forty and an old woman. What you said  The terms "young girl" and "28-year-old girl" are used to describe your little lovers!" She reached out and gently patted Chen Yi's hand that was squeezing her, "I'll try my best to say something that makes people happy!" Chen Yi  Yi BuSi felt the woman's joy from Wu Zetian's happy smile and the movement of reaching out to pat him. He pretended to be aggrieved and explained: "My dear, I'm not talking nonsense. This is how I felt that day, so at that time  They were so shocked that they were all disrespected. The emperor and Tuan'er were standing together, and the people couldn't tell who was older and who was younger!" "Really?" Wu Zetian was even more surprised! "Of course it is true! The emperor took care of her.  Well, no one can tell your actual age!" Chen Yi nodded very solemnly and said mysteriously: "Actually, Xiaomin has a way of maintaining his youth, but he is just afraid of being scolded by the empress.  , so I never dared to say it!" "What is it? Tell me quickly!" Wu Zetian was very curious, and her interest was instantly ignited.  Chen Yi said that there are very good ways to keep people young. For Wu Zetian, who longs to stay young forever, there are not many things in life that are more attractive than this! Seeing Wu Zetian turn her face to the side and stare at him, she was stunned.  Chen Yi glanced at the deputy's inquiring eyes, but he still hesitated in his heart.  He dared to say some words without Wu Zetian facing him face to face, eye to eye, but if the two of them looked at each other, many words would not be uttered.  But Wu Zetian continued to press him and he had to answer. In the end, he could only grit his teeth and said what should be regarded as the truth, but would be very embarrassing to listen to, and might even be considered as filthy words. He said the words of a pervert:  "Mother, it's love between a man and a woman!" "Ah?!" Wu Zetian was shocked. She never thought that Chen Yi would say such a thing in front of her! Seeing Wu Zetian's surprise, Chen Yi quickly explained: "According to medical books, men  The essence liquid in the body, well, the essence liquid is the most precious. It is a combination of liver blood and kidney essence. It contains many things that can keep people young. It has the effect of nourishing the kidneys and making love between men and women.  When a man's essence enters a woman's body and is absorbed, it can regulate the woman's endocrine system and balance the woman's hormone levels. The effect of this substance is unmatched by any beauty product!" This is true.  Semen contains a substance that is comparable to penicillin, which is semen cytoplasm. This substance can help women resist diseases. It also contains male hormones and trace elements zinc, which are very effective in anti-aging.  The collagen in it has miraculous functions, and the effect is much better than artificial cooperation.  A couple with a harmonious sex life, as a wifeThe breath must be good, the skin must be good, this has been verified by many people, and it has also been confirmed by modern medicine in later generations.  Wu Zetian, who was originally angry, was stunned when she saw Chen Yi giving a bunch of explanations with a righteous look! (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to qidian to vote for it.  Recommended tickets, monthly tickets, your support is my biggest motivation).

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 46: Desire arises

    (Thanks to the book friends daguoguo and myd233 for their two monthly passes each, and to the book friend The Devil in the Sea for the reward! Please give me monthly passes, rewards, and genuine subscriptions!) Seeing that Wu Zetian was shocked by his remarks, Chen Yi was a little proud, and immediately explained  : "Your Majesty, what Xiaomin said is true. This is all recorded in medical books. In addition, countless examples have proved this. Without the nourishment of men, a woman's complexion will be much worse! I must have seen it too.  , some young ladies will have some small pimples and acne before they get married, which is due to hormone secretion and endocrine disorders in women. However, after they get married and get nourished by men, their faces immediately change.  The pimples and acne on my face are gone, and I feel more refreshed!" When he said this, Chen Yi wanted to laugh.  In later generations, one of his female colleagues suffered from acne. She had been suffering from it and had taken a lot of medicines but it was not getting better. At that time, he jokingly said that in fact, the best way to cure acne is not medicines, but men. Jokingly  In order to cure acne, I quickly found someone to marry or find a boyfriend to live with, but at that time I was "hunted down" by the female classmate out of shame.  But the final result was that one month after the female classmate found her boyfriend and lived with him, the acne on her face miraculously disappeared, and her face that was originally stained became very smooth. Chen Yi joked about this every day.  The female colleague ended up being "hunted" again, almost to the bed! If it hadn't been for the magical time travel a few months ago, the two might have exchanged physiological and anatomical knowledge with each other in bed! Seeing Wu Zetian became even more surprised.  With his expression, Chen Yi stopped talking and waited for the other party to react. Just now, in order to shock Wu Zetian, he deliberately used some professional vocabulary from later generations. The purpose was to make himself appear mysterious and to make Wu Zetian confused and unable to fully understand it all at once.  If you understand and think about it carefully, you won't necessarily rebuke him.  It's even possible to endorse his words.  Wu Zetian stared at Chen Yi for about a minute, then moved her eyes away, her face turned pink, and she let out a long sigh! "Chen Yi, do you know what will happen if you make fun of me with these words?  Result? "Lie down again.  Wu Zetian said softly with her head buried in the quilt.  "What will happen if someone hears this?" "Mother, I don't mean to make fun of you. This is what the medical books say. Ask Taoist Master Sun about these things. He will definitely agree," Seeing Wu Zetian like this  , Chen Yi said with a bit of dignity in a professional tone: "A lot of medical knowledge may sound unbearable, but it is true. I believe that the imperial doctors in the palace also understand this truth. It's just that  I just don¡¯t dare to talk about it!¡± Wu Zetian was silent, neither scolding nor asking questions, she just lay with her eyes closed and her body motionless.  Because Wu Zetian turned around and stopped the massage action just now, Chen Yi saw this, put his hand up again and started to massage.  Wu Zetian didn't say anything and let Chen Yi press her.  When he reached a comfortable position, he let out a low moan, which he suppressed deliberately.  After a while, Wu Zetian said quietly, "Chen Yi. Do you feel that my complexion is not very good during this period?" "It's a little bad!" Chen Yi admitted honestly, "Especially this time.  For the past few months, your complexion has been a little dull, probably because of your overwork. You should take good care of yourself!" "I also know that my complexion is not very good during this period! It's just  Wu Zetian sighed, paused again, and then continued after thinking for a while: "Your Majesty is ill and cannot handle court affairs. I have to be responsible for many things, and there is nothing I can do about you. Also Your Majesty is not in good health."  Okay" Chen Yi immediately understood something from Wu Zetian's words "Your Majesty is not in good health" and the subsequent gentle sigh. Li Zhi was ill. During the time when he traveled through time, he had not been with Wu Zetian for a long time.  They had sex. Although her body recovered after treatment during this period and she had sex, the quality was definitely not satisfactory, and the frequency made Wu Zetian dissatisfied. Otherwise, Wu Zetian would not have a gloomy complexion and a depressed look.  It seems that there won¡¯t be so many long sighs! It¡¯s just that it¡¯s not easy for him to accept such words. It¡¯s impossible to say that the emperor is dying, let Wu Zetian find someone else to satisfy him, or come to him. If such words are spoken, Wu Zetian may have originally  With such thoughts, he would become angry and angry, and it was possible to take his life directly. Even if he did not have the intention to kill, a severe reprimand would be inevitable! Maybe he also realized that something was a bit explicit, and Wu Zetian didn't either.  Say nothing more, just lie quietly and enjoy Chen Yi's massage.  Chen Yi did not dare to speak, but pressed hard! After a while, Wu Zetian spoke again, but this time the topic was changed.  "Chen Yi, you haven't told me yet what the British Duke said to you when he returned to Chang'an this time!" Chen Yi then remembered that he was discussing this topic with Wu Zetian before he came in. Wu Zetian asked about it.  Li Ji discussed the affairs of Goryeo in order not toLet people know the content of the conversation between them. They came to this closed space, but they didn't expect that they didn't pick up the previous topic at the beginning. Instead, they talked about health care, and finally talked about the love between men and women.  went.  Now that Wu Zetian has gotten back to business, let¡¯s talk about the serious things. Tell her what she told Li Ji but not to Wu Zetian. Maybe the Empress of the Tang Dynasty will be more impressed by him.  stand up.  With this thought, Chen Yi also recovered from the unnatural state just now, cleared his throat and said: "Madam, I don't know how the British Lord knew that Xiao Min returned to Chang'an this time. On the second day after Xiao Min returned to Chang'an,  Early in the morning, I sent someone to invite Xiao Min to Qingfeng Tower for a drink, and then talked about the war in Goryeo. Xiao Min also said some things that he had thought of before and some new opinions he had gained after talking to the Queen! " "  Tell me what you said to the British Duke!" Wu Zetian's heart also calmed down, and his tone was the same as before.  "Yes, empress!" Chen Yi agreed and immediately began to tell, basically telling everything about Goryeo that he and Li Ji said in the restaurant that day without reservation.  After listening to Chen Yi's vivid explanation, Wu Zetian's eyes widened in surprise.  "You said that the British father-in-law and you were so drunk that we helped each other out of the restaurant in the end?" "Yes!" Chen Yi nodded and said a little embarrassedly: "Xiaomin drank too much wine at that time and didn't do anything.  I don¡¯t think this is inappropriate!¡± ¡°This is not easy to imagine!¡± Wu Zetian muttered in her heart, sat up and looked at Chen Yi with a strange look.  She was not surprised that Chen Yi and Li Ji said so many opinions that she had never heard before, but was surprised that Li Ji and Chen Yi had such an intimate relationship in the end. She never expected that they had always been steady.  Li Ji, who is known as the "old fox", would actually get along with a young junior like Chen Yi like brothers.  This famous general of the Tang Dynasty never showed disgrace to others. No one would have thought of Chen Yi's statement about Goryeo.  and other bragging about nine things.  Li Ji actually behaved like this.  It can be said that Li Ji, a person with high prestige in the court, expressed his distaste for Chen Yi in a special way.  Based on Wu Zetian's understanding, after so many years.  No one has ever been so favored by Li Ji, and Li Ji's ability to make friends is quite good, which means that in Li Ji's mind, Chen Yi is also very good.  Otherwise, it would be impossible to treat him like this.  It seems that heroes have similar views. She thinks Chen Yi is a very outstanding person. Li Ji also thinks so. There are also some other people, such as Sun Simiao, Yan Liben, and He Lanmin, who think so, otherwise they would not think so of Chen Yi.  Look at it differently.  Almost after some thought, Wu Zetian¡¯s impression of Chen Yi changed again.  But she couldn't figure out why Chen Yi never showed the fear he should have in front of her.  He often expresses his closeness, and actually does some things that he would never have the guts to do, without any guilt or embarrassment.  This little man is extraordinary.  I can't see through him.  In addition, he is funny and humorous. He often talks about things that are very irrelevant, regardless of their status differences.  Make her feel relaxed, happy and in a good mood.  She had never felt this with other people. When she stayed with him, she felt much younger, and even some girlish feelings aroused. This made her so happy. This time Chen Yi escorted Wu Shunhe  When Helan Minyue returned to Chang'an, she was a little reluctant to leave.  After Chen Yi returned to Chang'an, she actually thought about this little man in many sleepless nights! Of course Chen Yi could not guess that Wu Zetian's mind would change like this in a short while, and she would think of so many things. She smiled and said: "Empress,  After thinking about it, Xiao Min didn't believe it. The British father-in-law and I drank so much that day that it surprised passers-by!" The two faced each other, and Wu Zetian's eyes made him feel a little stressed, so he wanted to joke around with the conversation.  A lot of pressure! Wu Zetian suppressed his strange expression and showed a nice smile, "Chen Yi, I find that you are becoming more and more unpredictable. Looking at the world, people who know so much and are proficient in everything are really  It's rare, not to mention you are so young, haha, fortunately you are acquired by me, otherwise it would be such a pity!" Seeing the tenderness in Wu Zetian's eyes, Chen Yi put his mind down and said with a smile: "Empress, please do it again!  After a few words of praise, Xiaomin was so happy that he couldn't find anything from east to west, north or south, and he wasn't sure which pillar he would bump into when he went out! In fact, Xiaomin didn't know much. He was just interested in some miscellaneous subjects since he was a child, and he also liked reading.  Imagine, well, there are just smarter than the average person!" "Just smarter than the average person?" Wu Zetian opened her mouth wide and pointed at Chen Yi, "How dare a person as narcissistic as you in the world do this in front of me?  There really isn't much to say! You also like to imagine, what have you thought of, and look at the nonsense you just said to me! Huh!" Thinking of what Chen Yi said just now,Looking at Chen Yiwei'an's body standing in front of her, Wu Zetian lost herself in an instant. She couldn't help but show the delicate look of a little woman, and a desire arose in her heart.  "Mother, Xiaomin is not talking nonsense. Those are all well-founded. Facts have proved that what Xiaomin said is correct. Although Xiaomin is not very proficient in medicine, he still knows these things and some other things.  Xiaomin knows, but he doesn't dare to say it, just for fear of being blamed!" As he said this, Chen Yi glanced at Wu Zetian strangely.  In fact, what Chen Yi also wants to say is that if women often enjoy sexual intercourse, they will also stay young. At least it will be easier to stay young than those women who have difficulty enjoying sexual intercourse! (To be continued. If you like this work  , you are welcome to come to qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation).

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 47: More Direct Actions

    (Thanks to Li Fenlang¡¯s book friend for the reward and Brother Scarecrow¡¯s monthly ticket!) Wu Zetian was attracted by Chen Yi¡¯s strange eyes, and became curious in her heart. She couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°Chen Yi, what else have you not discussed with me?  Are there any better ways to maintain your health that you don¡¯t want to tell me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing!¡± Under Wu Zetian¡¯s gaze, Chen Yi didn¡¯t dare to say anything stupid, so he could only joke around.  It¡¯s just some stupid words that I don¡¯t dare to say in front of the empress. Besides, the empress will definitely punish the little people! Hee hee!¡± Chen Yi was sure that Wu Zetian would not scold him tonight, so he dared to speak like this! ¡°Uh-huh!  , since you didn¡¯t say it, I won¡¯t force you!¡± Wu Zetian seemed to have guessed what Chen Yi was going to say, so she didn¡¯t ask further, smiled, yawned faintly, and lay down again, face down.  Lying down, "Chen Yi, you didn't give me a good massage tonight, you just talked nonsense! If you don't give me a good massage, I will be angry!" Wu Zetian's soft voice made Chen Yi excited.  After a while, he immediately agreed with a smile, "Xiaomin will be happy to massage the queen, but I don't know where the queen feels most uncomfortable!" Wu Zetian glanced sideways at Chen Yi and said angrily: "Didn't I tell you?  I feel uncomfortable all over my body. You need to give me a squeeze!" "Is your Majesty really feeling uncomfortable anywhere?" Chen Yi asked mischievously, but he had an innocent look on his face as he asked.  He didn't understand what Wu Zetian was referring to! Wu Zetian, who had just turned around, couldn't help but turn over again and glared at Chen Yi fiercely: "You talk so much nonsense, please help me, it's already night.  You don¡¯t want me to sleep well tonight? If I don¡¯t sleep well tonight or have nightmares again, I will punish you severely!¡± He smiled again and tilted his head back.  lingdiankanshu Wu Zetian's smile made Chen Yi's heart skip a beat, and some strange thoughts were rising rapidly in his heart.  He suppressed some of the restlessness in his body, reached out to touch Wu Zetian's waist, and slowly began to massage it.  After a few massages, he had safely mastered Wu Zetian's favorite massage strength, so after a few massages.  Wu Zetian moaned softly.  That means a comfortable feeling.  */* Chen Yi calmly pressed Wu Zetian's waist with just the right amount of force, then reached up and kneaded Wu Zetian's neck.  He had just massaged this part for Wu Zetian.  But he also knew that the neck is the part where a person is most prone to fatigue and pain. When Chen Yi massaged it today, it was also the first place he massaged.  Neck.  From the head, to the neck, to the shoulders and back, and then back to the waist, Chen Yi's hands walked back and forth behind Wu Zetian's upper body.  After carefully massaging Wu Zetian¡¯s waist, which felt the softest and most comfortable, Chen Yi hesitated for a moment as to where to massage next.  According to the order of the past few days, the next step is to massage both legs, but today Chen Yi doesn't want to do this.  Still proceeding step by step like the previous times, he wanted to change his mode.  Wu Zetian was lying there enjoying herself. Chen Yi¡¯s massage just now was in place, with just the right amount of force, making her feel so comfortable that she wanted to scream.  But after I couldn't help but moan a few times at the beginning, I felt that it was really shameful to moan and groan in front of a little man like Chen Yi, so I tried my best to hold it back.  It's just that the feeling of physical comfort comes one after another.  It was really unbearable, and the heat and weakness in her body had already betrayed all her feelings.  This was also the feeling she expected most.  This feeling can only be enjoyed when Chen Yi massages her.  But Chen Yi stopped. Wu Zetian didn't know what he was going to do. She was very dissatisfied with the interruption of the comfortable feeling. She couldn't help but twist her body in protest, and twisted her hips again.  Chen Yi didn't have the ability to read minds, but he guessed from the fact that Wu Zetian twisted her body twice after he stopped that Wu Zetian was dissatisfied that he stopped. His heart skipped a beat and he immediately continued his action.  In Wu Zetian's expectation, Chen Yi pressed his hands on her plump buttocks.  Chen Yi's hand moved down from the waist, and the first thing he touched was the tail of Wu Zetian's lumbar spine, the coccyx area, and the uppermost edge of the femoral groove.  This is a very sensitive part of the human body. Even if most people are prepared, they may not be able to withstand the very strange feeling when someone presses here. Not to mention that Wu Zetian was not fully prepared and fell into Chen Yi's hands.  When he pressed hard, he couldn't help but let out an exclamation, his whole body trembled, and his plump buttocks couldn't help twisting, but he didn't scold or otherwise express his rejection of Chen Yi's pressing here.  Seeing this, Chen Yi felt relieved and stopped temporarily, but kept his hands in the original position. After Wu Zetian stopped twisting her body and still maintained the same posture as before, without saying anything or expressing anything, she continued.  The movement, the movement was slightly lighter, rubbing against this particularly sensitive spot.    Although she was mentally prepared, Wu Zetian still couldn't bear it. She kept moaning and twisting her body.  While her body was twisting, Chen Yi, who made no big movements, felt his hands caressing Wu Zetian's buttocks from left to right.  Seeing Wu Zetian like this, Chen Yi didn't worry about anything anymore. He separated his hands and squeezed her very elastic buttocks very hard, which made people love her.  Even though he was separated by a dress and trousers, Chen Yi still felt a strong sense of fullness and elasticity during the massage. This indescribable temptation made him unable to help but feel passionate, and Wu Zetian's seductive moans from time to time moved his heart.  A certain aspect of the desire was completely raised, and the lust was born from the edge. While massaging, he naturally lifted up the hem of Wu Zetian's skirt, put his hand in from the edge of the obscene pants, and directly massaged Wu Zetian's buttocks.  on the skin.  The two people were in direct skin-to-skin contact, or a man was touching the most sensitive part of the lower body. Because of Chen Yi's massage just now, Wu Zetian, whose body was so excited, couldn't hold it back, and let out a sound that sounded like pain but also extremely.  Moans of satisfaction, legs and buttocks trembling slightly.  Chen Yi continued to massage, but he knew the way of temptation very well. Instead of exploring the depths, his hands lingered on the edge of her vagina. Wu Zetian couldn't bear it anymore, and moved her hips randomly, exploring what she wanted.  I feel comfortable, but I also hate it in my confusion. Why is this bad guy so hateful? He clearly knows what she wants, but he won't give it to her. He will scold her a few times. It's so wronged. Do you want her to say it out loud?  She just couldn't think of how to scold her! Just when Wu Zetian was resentful, Chen Yi moved his hand away and covered her leg.  A different but stronger stimulation came next. It turned out that Chen Yi started to squeeze her thighs. He moved very quickly and gently. Wu Zetian felt as if many things were swimming on her legs, and she felt itchy.  She couldn't help it, she couldn't stand the comfort. She couldn't help but stretched out her hand to grab Chen Yishi's bad hand, but her legs couldn't help it, they kept twisting, and Chen Yi accidentally touched her during the twisting.  Touched the most private place between the legs.  Chen Yi's hand was grabbed by Wu Zetian. He was grabbed by her on purpose. When Wu Zetian grabbed his hand, he held her hand with his backhand and kneaded it gently.  Wu Zetian, who was in a state of excitement, did not make any move to break free and allowed Chen Yi to hold her.  After hesitating for a moment, Chen Yi took Wu Zetian's hand and moved it on her thigh very slowly. The two held their hands together and moved on the very sensitive part of the leg. The stimulation was further intense, making Wu Zetian moan.  The sound continued, and his legs began to tremble again.  Chen Yi¡¯s movements were so provocative. Wu Zetian had lived for so many years and had sex with men countless times, but she had never enjoyed such sexual intercourse.  How could there be a very comfortable way to do this with the emperor?  Most of the time, he had to take the initiative to tease others, but they would go straight to the topic and leave after venting. Especially over the years, Li Zhi had just stirred up her sexuality and the battle was over. I don¡¯t know how many times she was resentful.  I couldn't sleep for a long time.  But today, Chen Yi had no direct intrusion, and had completely aroused her desire. Her hand moved involuntarily with Chen Yi's movements, and she finally moved to that hot secret place without noticing it.  A large piece of his trousers was already wet, and Chen Yi could clearly feel it when his hands moved there. While he marveled at Wu Zetian's strong reaction, he was also proud of his skill in making Wu Zetian want to stop.  Wu Zetian finally discovered where her hand was, and as if she was a little frightened, she broke out of Chen Yi's clutches, moved it away, and put it by her side.  But his breathing became more rapid and his legs began to shake again.  Chen Yi's hand moved to Wu Zetian's calf, and started to massage from bottom to top. After lingering on the crook of the leg for a while, he slowly moved up until it moved to the lowest point, stopped, and then started to move slowly again.  .  Wu Zetian's body, especially her legs, were shaking with Chen Yi's movements, and she was obviously extremely excited. The low moans from her hips clearly told Chen Yi that she was very comfortable and enjoying herself very much.  With such a squeeze, Chen Yi showed a proud smile on his lips, and put the back of his hand on Wu Zetian's most sensitive part, stroking it through her underpants.  The hot feeling came clearly, wet and warm. Wu Zetian, who could no longer be tempted, let out a low, deliberately suppressed roar, and held her hands tightly, as if she was trying to endure something.  How could Chen Yi, who had experienced such scenes for a long time in later generations, not know the changes in Wu Zetian's body and heart? He knew that a woman in such a state was a bit intolerable. At this time, no matter what a man did to her, he would not refuse.  Chen Yi guessed well. The desire in Wu Zetian's heart was indeed tempted to the extreme. Many parts of her body were longing for strong invasion. She needed the man's caress, the man's roughness, and the powerful invasion. She even wanted to take  initiative.  Fortunately, she still had some remaining sanity to control her body, allowing her to hold back. She gripped the quilt tightly with both hands and buried her head in the pillow.Within.  What Wu Zetian, who was desperately trying to endure, didn't expect was that after touching the sensitive parts of her lower body, Chen Yi actually took a more direct action, using a somewhat rough method to remove all her underwear, leaving her naked.  The butt is completely exposed (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 48: The dam is about to burst

    (Thanks to Daguoguo and Yebaoyin book friends for their monthly votes!) Now, Wu Zetian¡¯s plump and white buttocks were completely exposed in front of Chen Yi. Fortunately, she moved quickly and immediately clamped her legs together. In addition, the light was dim, and she  The bad guy Chen Yi didn't see the scenery of her private parts clearly, but some of the growing grass was already exposed in front of him.  Although Wu Zetian's heart was full of desire, she knew that there was always a gap between desire and reality! Chen Yi, a little man, did not dare to do many things and only dared to play "sideline games". She did not place any hope on Chen Yi's coming.  It was a substantive move, but she didn't expect him to be so direct. He even removed the obscene pants from her lower body. The technique was so dexterous that she didn't even have time to react. She was caught off guard by the coldness that came from her lower body.  She instinctively clamped her legs together and couldn't help but exclaim.  It's just that this exclamation was deliberately suppressed and came from the quilt. After being filtered by the quilt, the sound was no longer so loud. Except for Chen Yi, it would not reach the ears of any third person.  Although Wu Zetian was already quite old and had experienced far more things than the average person, she had never encountered such a scene before. She was stripped of her lower body coverings by a little man, and her bare buttocks and shameful parts were exposed to others.  In front of her, instinctive shyness made her clamp her legs tightly and bury her head.  But it felt extremely exciting, and I was nervously wondering what Chen Yi would do next.  Seeing that Wu Zetian did not cover her exposed body with a quilt, nor did she make any other gesture of rejection, Chen Yi twitched his lips and smiled, feeling extremely proud.  He was quite experienced in dealing with women, but he didn't know whether those experiences were applicable to ancient women, and to women with special status like Wu Zetian. At this moment, he believed that whether it was ancient times or modern times, women's reactions at certain times  It's the same. In many cases, they can't control the primitive desire, and their bodies are dominated by this desire.  You can do whatever you want! Although the lights in the room are dim, it is this dimness that adds some confusion, and also adds some unique colors to Wu Zetian's half-naked body.  Originally, Wu Zetian was very white and tender, with delicate skin, but the light turned this whiteness into a faint moonlight.  The slight plushness on the skin also emerges under the light.  It looks more and more attractive.  After Chen Yi swallowed faintly, he put his hand on Wu Zetian's calf.  He had just massaged Wu Zetian's thighs for a while, but when he touched her calves again, Wu Zetian couldn't help but tremble.  Still moaning slightly, Chen Yi became more playful and touched her knees and other more sensitive parts with a very provocative approach, which made Wu Zetian moan repeatedly and her legs kept shaking.  The earlier shyness and discomfort have passed.  I couldn't feel the slight coolness in my lower body. Unknowingly, the two legs that were tightly together opened up, and the mysterious place at the intersection was slowly revealed. It was just because there was no light to illuminate the details.  I can't see clearly, I just feel it's dark.  But Chen Yi deliberately didn't touch there, and his two flexible hands only wandered around his legs and buttocks.  How could Wu Zetian endure such stimulation?  A certain part of her body was overflowing, and she urgently needed to be touched and touched by a powerful invasion, but Chen Yi's hand deliberately avoided that place, making Wu Zetian anxiously want to reach out and push Chen Yi to that place and tell her.  She desperately needed him to touch that spot, but her remaining reserve made her unable to move or speak! Just when Wu Zetian was anxious, Chen Yi's hands escaped from her lower body.  Touch her upper body again.  Wu Zetian was confused and didn't know what Chen Yi was going to do.  It¡¯s a pity that Wu Zetian didn¡¯t open her eyes at this time.  Otherwise, she would definitely have seen the extremely shameless smirk on Chen Yi's face, as well as the unconcealable pride.  After Chen Yi removed Wu Zetian's underpants and exposed her lower body to the light, he did not commit any substantive violation as Wu Zetian thought. Instead, he engaged in guerrilla warfare in the surrounding area, deliberately not making direct intrusions.  After completely arousing Wu Zetian's sexual energy, she moaned one after another, her body became hot, and a large wet stain appeared on the sheets, but she changed her position, moved her hands to Wu Zetian's upper body again, and massaged a few times.  After getting off, he helped Wu Zetian's body up.  The confused Wu Zetian did not resist or refuse. She obeyed Chen Yi's gestures and turned sideways, lying face inward, a little at a loss.  Just as she was panicking, something even more unexpected happened. Chen Yi's hand penetrated directly from her chest, and before he could react, he pinched the pair of treasures on her chest.  "Ah!" Wu Zetian let out a low but very seductive moan. The two of them instinctively held down Chen Yi's evil hand, but Chen Yi didn't care at all and kneaded it very vigorously.  A very comfortable feeling came from her chest, and Wu Zetian's hand naturally relaxed, allowing Chen Yi to do whatever he wanted.  Seeing that Wu Zetian gave up resistance, Chen Yi continued to knead, and started another movement with his other hand to untie Wu Zetian's dress.  ¡°Alas, why were women¡¯s clothes in ancient times so cumbersome? Chen Yifei¡­After a lot of effort, he untied Wu Zetian's dress, lifted up his body, and removed the dress from Wu Zetian's body.  When disarming Wu Zetian, Chen Yi kneaded it very hard with his other hand, causing Wu Zetian to moan one after another without interruption and getting louder and louder.  It was such vigorous kneading that brought Wu Zetian a pleasure that she rarely had the opportunity to enjoy, leaving her with no energy to resist or refuse. Even if Chen Yi took off her clothes, at most he would just raise his hands to resist in a symbolic way!  After peeling Wu Zetian into a white and tender big fat sheep, Chen Yi stopped his movements and sat aside to carefully observe the scenery on Wu Zetian's body.  Because Wu Zetian was leaning sideways, facing the light on the other side, the ups and downs of her body could be clearly seen. Chen Yi also crossed her legs and spread them apart, so that the scenery of several private places could be fully seen.  fundus.  "Time is like a butcher's knife, turning the fungus black and turning the grapes purple. This sentence is completely inapplicable when Wu Zetian is lying there!" Chen Yi muttered in his heart.  He didn't know whether it was because of the lighting, or whether these parts of Wu Zetian's body were just like this. Anyway, he didn't see the purple grapes and black fungus. All he saw were pink and tender things, which were very attractive.  He couldn't help but continue stroking it with his hands.  Wu Zetian, who was a little dissatisfied with Chen Yi's stop, after Chen Yi spread his hands and feet again, the moans were louder and louder, which even made Chen Yi feel a little guilty, fearing that the sound would spread outside and be beaten by the martial arts group.  Er or other palace people heard it.  He was a little hard to understand, and wanted to laugh a little. The empress of the Tang Dynasty, who had been a woman for more than 20 years, would behave so wildly under his teasing. Not only did her body become flooded, but she also moaned  They are all so lewd! Well, if you have a camera or a mobile phone, you can take photos of Wu Zetian like this. It would be very interesting. If you upload it to the Internet, it will definitely become popular all over the world.  Of course, this is just boring nonsense. Even if he has a mobile phone and a camera and gives Chen Yi a hundred courages, he would not dare to do this. Otherwise, his life will be lost soon and he will no longer have a place in the world! Wu Zetian has completely  She fell into a state of confusion, her body moving with Chen Yi's gestures. Because of the longing and the long-lost feeling of comfort in her body, she completely lost her usual reserve. After turning sideways in the direction of Chen Yi, she actually stretched out her hands tightly.  He hugged Chen Yi tightly, wrapped his legs around him, and pushed his full breasts into Chen Yi's mouth.  Of course, Chen Yi would not give up the temptation and "delicious food" that came to his door. Without any hesitation, he took the pink grape that made him sigh several times and started sucking it in a mood.  And his hands were not idle. He moved all over Wu Zetian's body, and finally his hands reached into the deep valley.  Just like floods often occur in valleys during summer, floods flooded in Wu Zetian's mysterious valley, and Chen Yi felt his hands were sticky.  But he liked this feeling, he knew it was a sign that a woman was completely in love, and he teased her as much as he could.  Of course, he only used his hands. Although the desire in his heart was rising violently and the angry impulse in his lower body wanted to be released, he could hold it back because the sense of accomplishment of conquest made him want to completely master Wu Zetian that night.  , so except for his hands and mouth, no other parts were used. He wanted to bring the happiest feeling to Wu Zetian in such a simple way and let this woman see what a "master" is.  Chen Yi understands that most people don't cherish things that are easy to obtain. The same must be true for Wu Zetian in front of him. Today, he can't have a substantial relationship with her! How can he "**" with Wu Zetian so easily? It's too easy  If he gets it for her, she will definitely not cherish it and will get tired of it soon. Only by arousing her sexuality, giving her a certain degree of satisfaction, and creating greater expectations in her heart can she maintain her desire for him.  Interested in finding ways to get his body, even abandoning dignity in front of him and letting him do harm! A woman who is completely immersed in sexual desire is the easiest to be manipulated. This is the case with Wu Zetian now. Chen Yi hopes that Wu Zetian can  He behaves like this more often in front of him.  The sense of accomplishment when conquering any woman is not as strong as when conquering Wu Zetian, even those who are virgins! Wu Zetian has been a wife for so many years, and has also served two men.  Just because her status is too special, she has served two emperors and is the only female emperor in Chinese history. She has conquered her body, and even her body and mind, which will make people proud for a lifetime! Thinking of this, Chen Yi became even worse.  The thought came up, and he took the naked Wu Zetian away from the couch, let her sit on his lap, held her tightly, and still stroked the sensitive parts of her lower body in and out with his hands.  "Mother, do you feel comfortable like this?" Chen Yi asked Wu Zetian gently, biting her earlobe.  "Ah!" Wu Zetian cried out again in pain and joy. She hugged Chen Yi tighter with both hands, her chest and lower body were completely close to her, and her whole body was trembling! She was completely??Lost herself, her body feels like a dam is about to burst, something that has been accumulated for a long time is about to be released, but it has not been released yet. She needs stronger stimulation! (To be continued. If you like this work  , you are welcome to come to qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation).

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 49: This is called playing the flute

    Chen Yi, who understood Wu Zetian's body reaction, moved his hands and mouth harder and faster, "Ah!" Wu Zetian's whole body twitched incessantly in a continuous cry that sounded very painful.  Hug Chen Yi tighter! Chen Yi felt a warm current spray onto his hand, and he increased the frequency of his hand movements, and after a few rapid in and out movements, he stopped and hugged Wu Zetian tightly.  (Please use the pinyin domain name of this site to visit us) In fact, Wu Zetian would not fall off him without him hugging her tightly. This woman who had just enjoyed the happiest feeling used all her strength in her hands and held her tightly.  Chen Yi hugged him tightly.  Chen Yi finally felt Wu Zetian's "power". This woman's strength was really not small, and her arm was a little painful when she grabbed it! However, Wu Zetian's power did not last long. After the most intense feeling, her whole body became numb.  He softened and fell into Chen Yi's arms.  With a victorious smile on his face, Chen Yi gently stroked Wu Zetian's body, which became smoother after sweating for a while, then held her in his arms, put her on the couch, and pulled out a thin blanket for her.  Cover.  He wanted to give Wu Zetian some sense of loss and give her more expectations, so after helping her reach the state of orgasm with his hands and mouth, he immediately got up and left, walked out of the house, and no longer showed her any tenderness.  Of course, another reason why he wanted to leave quickly was that he couldn't help it anymore, but he didn't want to have a real fight with Wu Zetian, so he should go out quickly and find another way to vent his anger! After walking out of the inner room  , the wind blew, and Chen Yi felt the coolness on his body. Only then did he realize that his body was covered with sweat and his clothes were soaked with sweat.  Serving people is really a very physically demanding job. Most people can't do it. Holding Wu Zetian's body, which should weigh about 120 kilograms, also requires sufficient physical strength. Thinking of this, Chen Yi smiled evilly!  To completely conquer Wu Zetian in bed, it would definitely take a lot of energy.  Now this woman is in a state of longing, and he has been massaging and stroking the sensitive parts of her body for a long time before he can easily send her to the clouds. If this woman is usually satisfied, there is no way she can enjoy it easily.  .  It¡¯s hard to suppress evil thoughts.  Then he thought that Li Zhi was sleeping not far away.  Chen Yi felt a little frightened and at the same time felt indescribably proud.  "Li Zhi, I've been playing with your woman for a while again!" Chen Yi, who slightly raised his mouth, showed a slight smile.  Somehow, Chen Yi now hates Li Zhi, the emperor.  Although Li Zhi was considered a good emperor in history, and the territory of the Tang Dynasty was the largest in his hands, the thought of Li Zhi invading Wu Shun made him want to take advantage of Helan Minyue.  Chen Yi was furious at his indifference to him. After "violating" Wu Zetian this time, he felt a sense of accomplishment after revenge.  After letting the wind blow for a while, letting the sweat on his body dry a little, and letting the wind blow out the originally angry impulse, Chen Yi finally calmed down, walked out of the deserted palace, and opened the curtain.  Went out.  Wu Tuan'er, who was whispering quietly with his sisters, saw Chen Yi coming out and stopped talking to greet him. The other maids also immediately stopped talking and stood up straight.  "Sir, is your Majesty asleep?" Wu Tuan'er asked in a low voice.  Wu Zetian once said during the day.  She said that she often doesn't sleep well these days, so she asked Chen Yi to massage her today, hoping that she could have a good sleep after being massaged by Chen Yi. If she fell asleep after being massaged by Chen Yi.  No one should go in and disturb her, just wait until she summons her before going in again! So after Chen Yi comes out.  Wu Tuan'er immediately asked if Wu Zetian was asleep. If she was not asleep, she and the other sisters would go in and serve her. If Wu Zetian fell asleep, they would not disturb her to avoid being scolded! "Sister Tuan'er, Queen  The empress is asleep, and she is sleeping soundly, so don't go in and disturb her!" Thinking of Wu Zetian's "horrible" look inside, Chen Yi wanted to laugh but was a little worried at the same time, for fear of summoning an uninterested palace official to risk her.  If you break in carelessly and discover the mess inside, you will be in trouble if the truth is exposed.  If Wu Zetian wakes up on her own, she will definitely remove some traces, including those on herself, so that no one, including Wu Tuan'er, will notice anything strange.  "Well, let the queen have a peaceful sleep!" Wu Tuan'er smiled and ordered the few palace maids who were guarding him to disperse. Except for the two who were waiting outside the place where Wu Zetian slept, the others dispersed.  After the palace attendants around Wu Tuan'er went to their respective places, Chen Yi approached Wu Tuan'er and said with a smile: "Sister Tuan'er, I'm fine too. I'm going back to sleep!" It was quiet in the night and no one else was there.  Next to him, Chen Yi became more courageous and grabbed Wu Tuan'er's hand while talking.  Except for the first physical contact between a man and a woman, which requires a lot of courage, everything after that seems to be natural, including holding hands, hugging, kissing, etc. Chen Yi did not feel anything abrupt when holding Wu Tuan'er's hand.  Feel.  It's just that Wu Tuan'er isn't quite used to it yet. SheMainly because he was afraid of being seen by Chen Yi, he instinctively wanted to struggle when Chen Yi grabbed his hand, but he gave up after only moving for a moment and let Chen Yi hold it.  "Young Master, it's night, you have to go back and have a rest." Wu Tuan'er raised his eyes, looked at Chen Yi, bit his lip and said, "The lights are dim at night, and the Young Master is not familiar with the road conditions in Jiucheng Palace, so I will let my servant take you back."  Go to Paiyun Hall!" Chen Yi was overjoyed when he heard this. Just now he wanted to ask Wu Tuan'er to go back with him.  Wu Zetian was taking a rest, and it was estimated that she would not wake up until tomorrow morning. Wu Tuan'er basically had nothing to do this night, and there were two other maids guarding her, so she asked her to take her back, keep her company for a while, and do some  For some intimacy, just send her back later! "Then I'll trouble Sister Tuan'er!" Chen Yi thanked him with a smile, his eyes filled with a naughty smile! Wu Tuan'er's face was full of shame, and he  Zhang's pretty face turned red, and her shy look was extremely endearing. Chen Yi couldn't help but hugged her into his arms and kissed her without hesitation. His hand also kissed Wu Tuan'er's lips.  At this time, it covered the high ground on her chest.  Wu Tuan'er, who had not expected Chen Yi to be so impatient, was startled, struggled quickly, biting his lip, and finally broke free from Chen Yi's clutches.  "Master, you scared me to death!" Wu Tuan'er, whose pretty face was red and her chest was rising and falling due to rapid breathing, covered her heart and looked at Chen Yi hatefully and said, "If anyone sees me, I will be beaten by the empress."  Die!" Chen Yi didn't look ashamed at all. He approached Wu Tuan'er with a smile, looked down at Wu Tuan'er who wanted to escape, and whispered: "Sister Tuan'er, there is no one else here. As long as you don't call me, I will let you go.  No one will notice what we do, hee hee!" Wu Tuan'er took two steps back, out of Chen Yi's reach, and said hurriedly: "Sir, I'll take you back to the palace first.  Let¡¯s talk about it in Paiyun Palace. I¡¯ll go and tell Xiao Cui and Xiao Ning to pay attention.¡± She had already thought of how to make the two palace maids waiting outside where Wu Zetian slept believe that she had something to go to.  Yes, after saying that, I didn¡¯t wait for Chen Yi to reply.  He picked up the hem of his skirt and hurried away.  She was afraid that Chen Yi would do something to her here again. It would be difficult for her to refuse Chen Yi's touch on her, but she was afraid that if someone saw her, everything would be over.  Chen Yi looked at Wu Tuan'er who was running away.  She couldn't help but burst into laughter. This pretty palace maid was really interesting. She didn't refuse his approach and was willing to follow him to the Paiyun Palace. It seemed that she would let him do whatever he wanted when he arrived at the Paiyun Palace.  .  What should I do to Wu Tuan'er now?  Chen Yi frowned slightly and thought about it. He immediately thought of the answer and laughed evilly again.  After a while, Wu Tuan'er came back with his skirt in hand.  Standing one step in front of Chen Yi, not daring to look at Chen Yi's face, he just whispered: "Sir, I will take you back to Paiyun Palace!" "Okay! Sister Tuan'er is here to help!" Chen Yi stopped.  He smiled evilly and bowed his thanks solemnly.  He also made a very polite gesture of invitation.  Wu Tuan'er walked past Chen Yi with his head lowered, went to the shelf holding the lantern, picked up a bright lantern, and walked forward slowly.  Chen Yi hurriedly followed, but didn't hold her hand or anything! The Paiyun Palace was actually not that far away from the Dabao Palace.  In terms of a straight line, the distance is only two hundred meters at most.  After walking along the path between the halls for a while, we arrived outside the Paiyun Hall.  At night, there was no one inside or outside Paiyun Hall, and it seemed very quiet.  There are two huge candles lit at the door of the hall, adding a bit of light and sense of security.  The two walked outside the Paiyun Hall. Chen Yi stepped forward and opened the door. He took a tallow candle standing in the outer hall and lit it. He then entered the house with the candle. Brightness appeared in the originally dark world.  , Wu Tuan'er also blew out the lantern in his hand, took the candle from Chen Yi, and walked slowly towards the inner hall.  Chen Yi walked closely behind Wu Tuan'er and signaled Wu Tuan'er to light all the candles on the nearby lamps.  More candles were lit, and the forces of darkness gradually receded. With light and warmth, Wu Tuan'er's originally nervous heart became calmer.  Walking to Chen Yi's bedroom, Wu Tuan'er lit all the candles on the shelves in the room. Just when she lit the last candle and was about to insert the igniting wax in her hand into the shelf, Chen Yi came from behind.  He hugged her, took the candle from her hand, and inserted it into the stand.  "Sister Tuan'er, you're so kind, you actually come to Paiyun Hall to accompany me!" Chen Yi kissed Wu Tuan'er's neck. Unprepared, Wu Tuan'er's neck shrank, and he couldn't help but itch.  He struggled for a while, but immediately stopped and fell into Chen Yi's arms.  "Young master, this servant is a little scared and very nervous," Wu Tuan'er, who grabbed Chen Yi's hand around her waist, said in a low voice.  Coming to a strange place, it was still a very empty place with no people, which scared her. Even with Chen Yi around, she was still a little scared, fearing that someone would suddenly rush out from the side, or like a few days ago  Similarly, a wild cat suddenly appeared, and she didn't have much peace of mind in a strange place.Feeling.  Also, she was worried that Wu Zetian over there would wake up and call her. If Wu Zetian couldn't call her after she woke up, although there was a reason to explain, she would definitely be suspected, which would cause a lot of trouble.  What also makes her a little nervous is that she doesn't know what Chen Yi will do to her next. Although she is eager to do something intimate with Chen Yi, she is instinctively afraid when she thinks that Chen Yi may break the bottom line.  , I'm afraid that someone will find out after doing it, and it won't be able to end, and it will affect her and Chen Yi, which is very troublesome.  Chen Yi could guess most of Wu Tuan'er's worries and fears. He hugged Wu Tuan'er tightly and said softly: "Sister Tuan'er, don't be afraid. I have bolted all the doors just now.  People can come in, and don¡¯t worry about the Queen. She is very tired. She will definitely sleep soundly tonight and won¡¯t wake up in the middle of the night. I¡¯m holding you, so don¡¯t worry about anything!¡± He said softly!  Kissed her on the cheek.  Just kidding, Wu Zetian had vented her excitement and fell asleep peacefully. If she had woken up soon, she wouldn't have had such a violent reaction just now.  Being held by Chen Yi, feeling the support of the strong chest behind him, Chen Yi's heavy breath from sweating was inhaled into his nose, and the gentle kiss just now, everything made Wu Tuan'er nervous and his heart pounding.  Jumping, of course, this nervousness is completely different from the nervousness and fear just now. She is now nervous because Chen Yi is about to "violate" her, and is a little at a loss! Chen Yi hugs Wu Tuan'er tightly again, and talks to her  After Wu Tuan'er finally relaxed her body and her breathing and heartbeat returned to normal, he began to kiss her fair and straight neck. Wu Tuan'er shuddered, his body went limp, and he finally fell completely.  In Chen Yi's arms, he was completely relaxed this time, and his body was no longer tense.  Chen Yi slightly turned Wu Tuan'er's body so that she was facing his side. When Wu Tuan'er cooperated sensibly and tilted his head slightly with his eyes closed, he kissed her lips.  After a slight tremor, Wu Tuan'er finally accepted Chen Yi's intrusion. He opened his mouth slightly and entangled his lips with Chen Yi.  When he was lingering with Wu Zetian, Chen Yi didn't kiss her. He didn't know why. Chen Yi didn't think of kissing Wu Zetian, but his lips and tongue wandered around many other places on Wu Zetian's body. Now with Wu Tuan  As their lips and tongues tangled, he remembered that there was something missing in his entanglement with Wu Zetian.  Although he had kissed Wu Tuan'er several times, the beauty's kissing skills were still raw and she completely needed his guidance. He thought that Wu Zetian, a mature woman, must be well versed in this. He immediately thought that a tangle of lips and tongues with Wu Zetian would taste very good.  Not bad! Because his thoughts were distracted, the movements of his mouth were a little out of shape. Fortunately, Wu Tuan'er didn't know this and was still clumsily entangled with him. After Chen Yi woke up, he kissed him crazily and with a little guilt, and kissed him with all his strength.  Hug Wu Tuan'er tightly, keeping her close to him.  The feeling of squeezing those tall and plump breasts was really comfortable. Chen Yi quickly reached there with his hands, and after loosening his body slightly, he reached into Wu Tuan'er's clothes and kneaded them roughly.  As he moved his hands and mouth, Wu Tuan'er immediately let out a moving moan.  After some lingering caressing, Wu Tuan'er had completely softened his body and allowed Chen Yi to do harm to him. Of course Chen Yi would not hesitate. Wu Tuan'er's chest was freed by him, and the pair of proud peaks were completely exposed.  .  The loss of her chest suddenly frightened Wu Tuan'er. She struggled to get out of Chen Yi's arms and cover up her bra, but Chen Yi didn't give her a chance.  "Young Master!" Wu Tuan'er called out in a low voice, with charm in his eyes but also at a loss! Seeing this, Chen Yi's heart was even more moved, and the evil thoughts before returning to Paiyun Palace came up again, and he immediately  He whispered in Wu Tuan'er's ear for a while, and then said with a lewd smile: "Sister Tuan'er, just do as I say in a moment. Hehe! Did you know that there is a very special situation in this matter?  A nice name, called Chuixiao!" (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 50: Chen Yi, your ability to serve others is great

    (Thanks to Daguoguo, yebaoyin, jackyhelen, myd233, Laiqu Rufeng for their monthly tickets, Meng^_^li, and the Demon God of the Sea book friend for their rewards!) "Sister Tuan'er, thank you for your hard work today, go to bed early!"  Outside the Dabao Hall, Chen Yi spoke softly to Wu Tuan'er, who had his head lowered and his face flushed. His voice was very gentle.  "Yes!" Wu Tuan'er nodded lightly, not daring to look at Chen Yi, "Young master, you are tired too. You should go back and go to bed early!" There was still a salty smell in her mouth, and she felt a little want to.  Feeling like vomiting, I really want to find some water to rinse my mouth! Seeing Wu Tuan'er still looking so shy, Chen Yi didn't say anything else, just stretched out his hand to grab Wu Tuan'er's catkin, and held it gently in his palm  .  Wu Tuan'er was stunned for a while and then felt relieved. He grabbed Chen Yi's hand with his backhand and finally dared to raise his head to look at Chen Yi. But he immediately lowered his head and stood with his head down, looking lovable.  .  The two of them had just done some things with strangers in the Paiyun Hall. Chen Yi was almost a hand-in-hand teacher. The poor Wu Tuan'er didn't know anything about these things about male and female love. He was very clumsy and almost lost his temper while hesitating.  The Chen family's waiter was bitten, and Chen Yi was tired and a little hurt. Fortunately, he finally completed the whole action. Finally, all the essence that Chen Yi had been holding back for a long time entered Wu Tuan'er's mouth and was swallowed by her!  Although Wu Tuan'er's movements were clumsy, his understanding was still relatively high, and he was still impressive in the end. His hesitation made Chen Yi feel comfortable for a long time, which made him very satisfied.  The smoothness and elasticity of the beauty's body are also very tempting. Although she did not "eat her alive", her hands and mouth almost traveled all over her body. This is similar to the lingering relationship between Wu Zetian before. The difference is that  So, this time Chen Yi's passion was released, but the destination was different from usual.  Afterwards, the two of them lay hugging each other for a while. Guessing that it was almost time, Chen Yi got up and sent Wu Tuan'er back.  Chen Yiting was reluctant to give up and fell asleep holding the woman's delicate body in such a deserted night.  It was a very satisfying thing, but it was a pity that he and Wu Tuan'er were not that bold yet, and they were still worried that Wu Tuan'er would be summoned here, but they would not be able to summon anyone and cause trouble.  After saying goodbye to Wu Tuan'er, Chen Yi returned to Paiyun Hall with excitement and satisfaction.  Because the passion is released.  Physical and mental satisfaction.  The deserted Paiyun Hall no longer seemed so scary. He fell asleep quickly and fell into a deep sleep without even having a dream! He got up the next day.  Chen Yi felt refreshed, but before he could freshen up, someone knocked on the door. When he went out, it was Wu Tuan'er.  Wu Tuan'er's spirit is not very good.  It was obvious that he didn't sleep well last night, and Chen Yi felt a little distressed when he saw her. He took Wu Tuan'er into his arms without waiting for Wu Tuan'er to explain why he was here this morning.  "Sister Tuan'er, why are you in such bad spirits? Did you not sleep last night?" Chen Yi gently stroked Wu Tuan'er's cheek and asked softly.  "No!" Wu Tuan'er didn't struggle and fell into Chen Yi's arms. He put his hand on Chen Yi's chest and said softly: "It's just that I didn't dare to sleep last night. When I fell asleep, I often thought of the young master. So I didn't sleep well.  , I woke up early again today, I felt a little sleepy after I got up, but it¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll be fine after a while!¡± Chen Yi smiled and held Wu Tuan¡¯er¡¯s face.  Asked: "You came here so early, are you here to see me, or do you have something to tell me?" "The queen sent a slave to see if the young master has gotten up! She said that the master worked hard last night. She sent a slave to help you wash up and treat you.  Finished washing up. Follow your servant to the empress, she has something to tell you!" Compared with the previous days, Wu Tuan'er's voice became gentler.  She had a closer relationship with Chen Yi last night. Although she has not really become his woman, she is almost there. She thinks she is Chen Yi's woman. She becomes more gentle in front of Chen Yi, hoping to make Chen Yi more affectionate.  like.  Originally, Wu Zetian asked her to pass on Chen Yi's questions and did not ask her to wash him. This was what she wanted to do on her own initiative.  Chen Yicai stood up just now. His hair was not combed. He thought of himself as Chen Yi's woman, so he naturally thought of doing these things for him.  "It's so nice of you to come, I was just about to wash up!" Without Ping'er around, what bothered Chen Yi the most about combing his hair every morning? Wu Tuan'er was here today, so it was just right for her to help with the grooming.  His thoughts.  Wu Tuan'er remembered Wu Zetian's instructions and did not stay in Chen Yi's arms for too long. She reluctantly left the embrace that made her nostalgic and helped Chen Yi freshen up.  After washing up, Chen Yi followed Wu Tuan'er directly to the Dabao Hall.  Wu Zetian had just finished dressing up and was being supported by two palace maids as she walked out. When she saw Chen Yi, she immediately smiled.  I don¡¯t know whether it was because of the special taste she enjoyed last night or what. Today, Wu Zetian looks very good, with a rosy complexion, energetic eyes, and a bright look. In addition, she is wearing a low-cut translucent skirt.  , looking very beautiful and sexy, Chen Yi immediately thought of Wu Ze who was naked last nightThe sight of Tian Hengchen in front of him made his lower body react immediately.  Fortunately, the hem of the clothes he wore was wide, and the waiter of the Chen family showed up there, otherwise he would have been a little embarrassed! "Chen Yi, you are here. You will have breakfast with me later, and I will ask you something later!"  Wu Zetian signaled Chen Yi to come over. After Chen Yi walked to her side, he smiled and whispered: "I want you to tell the story about Korea in front of your majesty in detail later, so that your majesty can also listen to what you have to say."  When discussing Goryeo's strategy, it must be detailed and don't miss anything!" "Yes, empress, I understand!" Chen Yi quickly agreed. Although he didn't quite understand why Wu Zetian ordered him like this, he knew that Wu Zetian must have  There is no malice. For him, there are only advantages and no disadvantages in doing as he is told.  "Your Majesty hasn't gotten up yet. He has been sleeping heavily these days. I'm afraid of disturbing his sleep, so I didn't go over to sleep with him!" Wu Zetian still said softly, with a meaningful look in her eyes: "Chen Yi,  Yesterday I also slept very deeply. I didn¡¯t wake up or have any dreams. It seems that the massage you did for me was really good. Today I want you to come here and continue to do it for me.  Massage treatment!" "Huh?" Chen Yi yelled softly, shocked, but immediately agreed: "Yes, my dear, I will obey your orders!" It seems that Wu Zetian is addicted to playing passionate games.  Thinking about what she experienced last night, she must have rarely encountered it. It was fresh and exciting, and it brought her physical and mental pleasure. She couldn't forget it. The comfortable and happy feeling made her want to stop, and she wanted to try it again tonight.  smell.  While Chen Yi yearned for and felt excited, he was also a little worried. He knew that it would be difficult to control such passionate ambiguity with Wu Zetian. He was an energetic person, and it was okay even if he had crazy intercourse with women every day. He could vent his anger several times a day.  It didn't matter once, Wu Zetian was a person who had been in the open for a long time, and she was in a state of hunger and thirst, both physically and mentally, and was very unsatisfied. The two of them were almost inseparable, and they could easily ignite once they met.  But Chen Yi is not willing to have a substantive relationship with Wu Zetian now. The specific reason is what he thought of last night. This is different from his pursuit of women. It can be regarded as Wu Zetian trying to get him. He cannot let Wu Zetian succeed so easily. He must spend a lot of time.  Some Zhou Zhang was able to make Wu Zetian treat him differently, and he even hoped that Wu Zetian would fall in love with him, and he would conquer this powerful woman physically and mentally.  Because he knew about Wu Zetian¡¯s reputation in history, and that this woman often changed men, Chen Yi didn¡¯t want to fall into the same state as those people, who were thrown away when Wu Zetian got tired of playing with her.  Now that he has a close and ambiguous relationship with Wu Zetian, Chen Yi has no doubt that he will eventually directly invade Wu Zetian's body and have the most direct and intimate relationship with her.  If he had this idea last night and wanted to have a direct relationship with Wu Zetian, he must have done it with a real sword and a real gun. His strong essence would not have fallen into Wu Tuan'er's belly, but had gone to Wu Zetian's.  in vivo.  If tonight was like yesterday, full of passion and ambiguity, Chen Yi didn't know if he could control it.  Wu Zetian saw Chen Yi's uneasiness and looked at Chen Yi a little uneasily. While Wu Tuan'er and other palace people were standing far away, she quietly asked: "Chen Yi, are you not willing to accompany me anymore?"  ?¡± Chen Yi quickly shook his head, ¡°How could it be possible? How dare I refuse to obey the Queen¡¯s orders!¡± He smiled brilliantly and said, ¡°The Queen is overly worried. I am really willing to obey the Queen¡¯s orders.  Pinch treatment! As long as the empress is satisfied and can sleep peacefully, no matter how hard it is, it will be worth it!" Wu Zetian's face turned slightly pink, and he glanced at Chen Yi with a bit of coquettishness, and said with a little dissatisfaction: "Chen Yi  , I was very satisfied with your massage last night, but you haven¡¯t fully massaged me yet, and you can¡¯t do that tonight!¡± As he spoke, he looked at Chen Yi, wanting to see Chen Yi listen.  What was her reaction after these words?  Of course Chen Yi could hear the meaning of Wu Zetian's words and was a little stunned. However, because there were other palace people around, he did not show it. Instead, he bowed his head respectfully and promised: "Please rest assured, I will do my best to help you."  The empress¡¯ massage will definitely make you feel very comfortable and have a peaceful sleep, which is more effective than taking those soothing drugs!¡± ¡°Well! I believe in you!¡± Wu Zetian showed a very bright smile!  At this time, the palace people had brought breakfast and were busy setting it up. Wu Tuan'er was giving instructions. When no one was paying attention, Wu Zetian approached Chen Yi, rubbed her full breasts against him, and then lowered her head.  The voice said: "Chen Yi, your ability to serve people is great. I was very satisfied last night. I hope you can be more satisfied tonight!" Chen Yi, who had never expected that Wu Zetian would say such things to him so directly, was shocked.  He was stunned, looking at Wu Zetian in disbelief.  At this time, Wu Zetian had turned around and walked back to the hall, leaving only Chen Yi standing there stunned! (Unfinished)Continued.  If you like this work, you are welcome to come to qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation.  )

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 51: I hope you will perform better tonight

    (Thanks to zpeter, I am a super little bookworm for the monthly ticket and the update ticket. Please give me a reward, recommendation ticket, and monthly ticket!) After chatting with Wu Zetian and having breakfast together, Li Zhi also got up.  lingdiankanshu After Li Zhi stood up, Chen Yi didn't dare to be too casual. He stepped aside respectfully and stood where he should stand.  Li Zhi was in good spirits. After having breakfast, he discussed court affairs with Wu Zetian for a while, expressed his views on some relatively important political affairs and some personnel appointments and removals in the court, and finally talked about the affairs of Goryeo.  Speaking of the incident in Goryeo, Wu Zetian also called Chen Yi over.  After listening to Li Zhi and Wu Zetian talking about Goryeo for a while, Chen Yi also roughly understood that the DPRK and China had been arguing for a long time about whether to discuss Goryeo. Now the opinions are becoming increasingly unified, and the war faction has the upper hand.  The main fighting faction was headed by Sikong and the British Duke Li Ji. Others who strongly advocated the crusade against Goryeo included Jiang Ke, the Sirong Taichangbo (the Minister of the Ministry of War) who was in the political hall, and Su Dingfang, the Duke of Xing who was guarding Qinghai and returned to Chang'an to recuperate a few days ago.  , Right Prime Minister Liu Xiang said, Si Yuan Taichang Bo Yan Liben and other powerful ministers in the court, these people have very high prestige, but the number of ministers who oppose is not large, and the prestige cannot be compared with these people at all. Those who waver between fighting and peace.  After seeing the wind blowing in the court, the ministers knew that sending troops to attack Goryeo was a foregone conclusion, and they all expressed their support for sending troops.  During this period, many memorials were submitted to Jiucheng Palace, asking the court to send troops to attack Goryeo. Prince Li Hong, who was supervising the country in Chang'an, also wrote a memorial asking the emperor and empress to agree to send troops to attack Goryeo.  Li Zhi and Wu Zetian went out for summer vacation, and the prince Li Hong took charge of the country and handled state affairs together with the ministers of the court. However, he did not dare to deal with those important court affairs, such as whether to send troops to attack Goryeo.  Such important matters must be decided by Li Zhi and Wu Zetian and passed through court discussions.  Li Hong couldn't decide, but he expressed his opinion in the form of a private memorial.  He supported the crusade against Goryeo.  Li Hong is a smart man and knows that expressing his views appropriately on some matters can win the favor of his father and mother! But Li Zhi and Wu Zetian are still hesitant on this matter. Strictly speaking, it should be Li Zhi who has not yet  Finally making up her mind, Wu Zetian listened to Chen Yi's explanation.  And the memorials of Li Ji, Jiang Ke and others.  Li Zhi had already made up his mind, but due to long-term illness, Li Zhi had changed his mentality when deciding on important matters.  He is increasingly indecisive and it is difficult to make a decision in a short period of time.  "Wu Zetian could make most of the decisions on his behalf in other court affairs, but she did not have the courage to do so when it came to military matters.  Therefore, this matter must be finally agreed by Li Zhi, and all the important ministers in the court must be summoned, passed by the court meeting, and submitted to the political hall for a meeting before the final decision can be made.  Wu Zetian knew that she could not persuade Li Zhi on this matter with a tough stance, because she had been an obstructionist in many military operations before, after Li Zhi became emperor.  There were many military operations in Datang. Most of the time, she had a negative attitude towards the war, or treated it negatively and had reservations, just because she was a complete layman on military affairs.  This is a woman¡¯s natural weakness.  Even if you try hard to change, you can't get better.  In the past, when she listened to military reports from generals such as Li Ji, she would be confused.  The exception is.  Chen Yi told her about Gaoli this time, but she listened carefully.  This result may have something to do with Chen Yi himself.  Wu Zetian had an instinctive affinity for him.  Also, when Chen Yi narrated this matter, his way was completely different from others, and the content of his words was also easy to understand. She suddenly understood the key to it, the key to the use of troops! In the past, when reading the memorial,  Listening to the ministers' speeches, those people would argue, and she would often get confused when talking about a lot of geographical names, and even the more she learned about the situation, the less she could understand things.  It was Chen Yi's several explanations that made her feel suddenly enlightened, and even felt that many things that she had not understood in the past were now organized. Therefore, she and Li Zhi discussed the matter of Goryeo many times, but Li Zhi  She hasn't made a final statement on this matter yet, and she hasn't pressed Li Zhi for his final attitude.  It's not what she, the queen, has to do to force questions. During the court meeting, the ministers of the court will take measures! But today she has a special purpose. She wants Chen Yi to talk loudly in front of Li Zhi! "Chen Yi, you  When I returned to Chang'an this time, I discussed with the British Duke for a long time about the campaign against Goryeo. The British Duke was not in Jiucheng Palace and could not report his opinions on the Goryeo issue to His Majesty in person. Today, it is up to you to explain to His Majesty how you discussed it.  , and tell your Majesty and me all your opinions!" Wu Zetian said, squinting at Chen Yi, and then smiled and said to Li Zhi: "Your Majesty, you have also read the memorial of the British Duke.  , he highly praised Chen Yi's views, saying that no one in the DPRK could influence Chen Yi's views so highly, I think your Majesty should listen carefully."Perhaps he will have something shocking to say!" Although Li Zhi had an unexplainable prejudice against Chen Yi, he would not deny that Chen Yi temporarily cured his illness. Moreover, as the emperor,  , when it comes to political affairs, he often puts his personal preferences aside and listens to all opinions. Chen Yizhi was so praised by Wu Zetian and even highly recommended by Li Ji. Of course, Li Zhi would not take such a person lightly.  He would still listen to his opinions on the Goryeo affairs. He nodded while stroking his beard and smiled at Wu Zetian: "What Mei Niang said is that I heard Chen Yi talk about the Goryeo affairs last time. At that time, I felt  It makes sense. I don't know what arguments he has come up with during this period, and what aspects he has discussed with Li Aiqing. Let's listen to his story today!" Then he gave Chen Yi a majestic order: "Chen Yi  "In a while, you will tell me and your Majesty about the affairs of Goryeo. Also tell me the process and content of your discussion with the British public that day. There must be no omissions!" "Yes, Your Majesty, Your Majesty!" Chen Yi agreed.  After bowing, he immediately began to talk. Because Wu Zetian reminded Chen Yi yesterday that he had finished his absurdity last night and thought about it before falling asleep, so he talked very logically today.  Our country, the Tang Dynasty, is bordered by high mountains and river valleys, which are easy to defend and difficult to attack. Over the years, our country, the Tang Dynasty, has used troops against it many times, but they have failed to achieve full success. During the Sui Dynasty, millions of heroic souls of the Han family were scattered in the white mountains and black waters.  between.  And Goryeo deployed all its main defense forces in the direction bordering the Tang Dynasty, relying on mountains, rivers, and cities to defend it, and resisted the Tang Dynasty for many years" "But Goryeo adopted such a confrontational method, but there were several fatal weaknesses.  It is dragging down its domestic economy and people's livelihood.  There is often chaos in the country.  The struggle for power among the powerful continues, and now there are internal strife among several powerful ministers, which will eventually lead to the collapse and disintegration of Goryeo!"  Jindudufu borders" "" "Silla and Goryeo are feuding.  We can instigate Silla to use all the troops in the country to attack Goryeo together with the Tang Dynasty. This will not only increase the power to attack Goryeo, but also greatly weaken Silla's power.  To make it easier for Datang to strengthen its control!" He told it like a story, very organized. He first analyzed the situation of Goryeo in detail, and then told all the advantages and disadvantages of Goryeo and Datang when they faced each other.  , He also talked about what he thought was the way to deal with Goryeo. Some of the content was what he had told Li Zhi before, but most of it was new. He not only told how to deal with Goryeo, but also  Remind the emperor and empress to take advantage of the opportunity to attack Goryeo to weaken Silla's power! Although Silla is now subordinate to the Tang Dynasty, the people of Silla are not from the Tang Dynasty. Sooner or later, they will have second thoughts and take advantage of the opportunity.  The power was reduced to facilitate control, and even forced them to remove their domestic vassals, eventually turning the entire Liaodong Peninsula into the actual ruling place of the Tang Dynasty! Li Zhi was amazed as he listened to Chen Yi's eloquent narration, and could not understand such a comparison.  He Lan Minzhi, who is still young, has such thoughts and knows so much about this matter. It can be said that his attitude towards Chen Yi changed after hearing these words.  What a big change! But there are also a lot of doubts, that is, Chen Yi is too young, how can he think of so many things, whether there is someone behind the scenes, or instructions, etc., but it is just not convenient for him to tell Chen Yi today.  After talking about what he had said with Li Ji in the restaurant, Li Zhi was even more surprised. He knew Li Ji well and knew the attitude of this treacherous and cunning minister in dealing with people. Looking at the world, Li Ji could be admired.  There were only a few people who looked at him differently. Apart from Li Jing, who was Li Ji's master, Li Zhi couldn't think of anyone else at once. Even he, the emperor, might not be the one! When he first came to the throne, his father Li Shimin  A special plot was planned to demote Li Ji to Diezhou as the governor, just because he was afraid that the mighty general with great achievements would not be willing to listen to the orders of his new emperor. Everyone knew that his father had ulterior motives in doing so.  He told him to recall Li Ji to Beijing after some time and resume his important position. In this way, Li Ji would be grateful to him as the newly ascended emperor, support him, and obey his orders. Li Zhi also followed the instructions of his father Li Shimin.  It was okay to do it. Li Ji had been quite loyal over the years and had always obeyed him as the newly ascended emperor. But Li Zhi knew that Li Ji was not convinced by him as the emperor. This would change whether he wanted to be deposed.  , it can be seen from his attitude when he asked Wu Zetian when he appointed Wu Zetian as queen. From this matter, he also deeply understood Li Ji's scheming, concealment, and cautiousness in doing things. It can be said that Li Ji was in ordinary life  In fact, he would not express his position easily, and he was very careful about whom he recommended. But when it came to his attitude towards Chen Yi, Li Ji behaved so unusually!?Chen Yi is an ordinary person, and Li Ji would never show such enthusiasm. In the end, Li Ji almost called Chen Yi brothers and walked out of the restaurant arm in arm. From this point of view, Chen Yi surprised Li Ji too much. You can say what Chen Yi said.  I was impressed by this fox, and Li Ji was impressed, otherwise he would not be so enthusiastic! Thinking of this, Li Zhi's attitude towards Chen Yi changed again, and he became more and more curious, wanting to know more about this young man.  situation, he has made up his mind to pay close attention to this young man in the days to come! In the end, Li Zhi praised Chen Yi, but he did not express his position on this matter and told Wu Zetian that he would think about it carefully.  After a while, Li Ji, Jiang Ke, Liu Xiangdao, Yan Liben and other important ministers were summoned to Jiucheng Palace to discuss it face to face before making a decision.  Chen Yi didn't feel anything special about Li Zhi's statement, but it already surprised Wu Zetian! In the evening, after finishing the work, he called Chen Yi over and was about to let Chen Yi massage it for her. Wu Zetian couldn't help but praise her.  Get up! "Chen Yi, your performance is very good today. I am very happy. I didn't expect that your words have almost convinced His Majesty!" Wu Zetian, who was sitting on the couch, looked at Chen Yi with a smile.  There was a moving look in his eyes, "I have been talking to him about the Korean affairs for so many days, and the effect is not as great as your words today. If I had known, I would have let you talk to Your Majesty more about this matter!" "Thank you for the compliment, my Majesty!" Because there are  With Wu Tuan'er waiting aside, Chen Yi did not dare to make any abrupt or casual moves, nor did he show any laughter, so he answered respectfully.  But he was a little confused. Didn't he discuss the Goryeo incident with Li Zhi last time?  At that time, Li Zhi didn't have any reaction or express any position. He acted as if he had listened to an insignificant discussion. Why is it like this today?  Well, it's possible that Li Zhi was not in good spirits some time ago, so he didn't listen carefully and didn't take it seriously. During this period, he heard too much about Goryeo and took it seriously. He also heard what Wu Zetian said, and even Li Ji didn't  Surprised, he paid more attention to it, only to have such a result! Thinking of this, Chen Yi was a little proud, but there was also something unpleasant about it, and he couldn't tell what it was about.  Wu Zetian saw Chen Yi's restraint, and immediately sent Wu Tuan'er out, and told Wu Tuan'er that if she fell asleep after being massaged by Chen Yi, she should not come in to disturb her, and she should have a good sleep.  I slept well last night. I didn't wake up or have any dreams. I'm in good spirits today and my ideas for doing things are much better. I hope it will be the same tomorrow! Wu Tuan'er naturally agreed and went out. Before going out, he also voted for Chen Yi.  A very complicated look, Chen Yi couldn't understand the meaning of the beauty's eyes at once, but the look was definitely not meant, and she seemed a little worried.  There were only two people left in the room. Wu Zetian got up from the couch and walked to Chen Yi. After looking at it carefully for a while, she smiled and said softly: "Chen Yi, your performance today is amazing."  I am very satisfied, and I like you to massage me very much. The massage effect yesterday was very good. I hope you will perform better tonight, but I also warn you not to finish it.  Just leave me and leave, you have to accompany me again!" (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation  . )

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 52: Wu Zetian, the Fairy

    (Thanks to Yongle River Book Club for your monthly ticket!) "" Chen Yi was stunned and looked at the charming Wu Zetian in front of him in disbelief.  */* Wu Zetian did not evade, and looked at Chen Yi with a smile, her eyes were a little naughty, but also a little shy, an expression that was completely inappropriate for her age.  This surprised Chen Yi even more. In the end, Chen Yi was defeated and looked away in shock.  Chen Yi, who couldn't stand Wu Zetian's eyes like this, sighed in his heart. The woman in front of him was a "fairy". She was very old, and there were no traces of time left on her face. It was impossible to tell her age. She showed her age intentionally or unintentionally.  The coquettish posture also makes people feel very natural, without any coquettishness or artificiality, and it will not make people get goosebumps.  He was thinking whether it would be a huge mistake to provoke this woman. If he was not careful, he would become her plaything, and even lose control. He would be addicted to her tenderness and be unable to extricate himself.  This thought gave him a feeling of being suddenly awakened, and he once again strengthened the idea he had last night, Wu Zetian must not let Wu Zetian succeed easily! "Chen Yi," Seeing Chen Yi ducking away, Wu Zetian showed a proud smile and lightly  Calling softly, he walked up to Chen Yi, put a hand on his chest, stroked it twice gently, and while Chen Yi couldn't help trembling, he said softly: "Last night, you  This palace has given me a taste that I have never tasted before. I like you to serve me like this. You don¡¯t want to disappoint me tonight!" Chen Yi, who was suddenly at a loss, mechanically agreed: "Yes! Your Majesty,  Xiaomin will not let you down!" Wu Zetian's delicious feminine fragrance hit her nose, and her plump breasts touched her body gently, which made Chen Yi feel a bit unreal, a bit like the first time before time travel.  The nervous feeling of sweaty palms and rapid heartbeat that I had when I was in close contact with my girlfriend for the first time.  In the past few days, I spent time with Wu Zetian, giving her massages and movements, playing with ambiguity and passion.  It can be said that it was all his initiative. He was the one who teased Wu Zetian during the massage, making her vagina move so much that she couldn't control it. In the end, so many "unsightly" passionate things happened between the two of them.  But today it tastes completely different.  Before he started to massage or take action, Wu Zetian took the initiative to "attack".  lingdiankanshu Wu Tuan'er just left.  She started teasing, which made Chen Yi feel flattered and surprised at the same time.  It seems unbelievable. Is this the empress of the Tang Dynasty in front of me, the only female emperor in history?  ! What surprised Chen Yi even more was yet to come.  Wu Zetian did not stop there. Instead, she leaned gently against his chest and drew circles on his chest with her hands. She was as affectionate as a couple in love. She made intimate movements, which made Chen Yi a little bit overwhelmed.  .  He had only done this kind of posture with Ning Qing, Helan Minyue, Pin'er, and Wu Tuan'er. In front of those women, he had a psychological advantage, so he behaved very calmly and calmly.  What happens next is entirely up to him.  But now he feels completely different about this person. Not only is this woman older than him, but she has a more respected position, and he has no psychological advantage in front of her.  There was just a gap, which made him a little cautious. He couldn't free up his mind and hands to do anything under her gaze.  Yesterday and the previous violations against Wu Zetian.  It was all when she was carrying him, or Wu Zetian was in a state of confusion.  Eyes and eyes, face and face are not directly facing each other, and the depressing aura on her body cannot be felt.  But it was different now. The two were face to face directly. Although Wu Zetian acted gentle and gentle, her aura could not be concealed, which made Chen Yi feel uncomfortable.  I feel a little uncomfortable. The mature and plump body is right in front of me. When I lower my head a little, the white and tender breast muscles come into view. The deep ravine, the faint halo and the two lovesick red beans give people a great feeling.  lure.  Under normal circumstances, Chen Yi would have reached in, grabbed the pair of treasures, and kneaded them to his heart's content to vent the dull feeling in his heart, but he couldn't raise his hands and had no such impulse.  "Chen Yi, why are you so nervous?" Wu Zetian said softly, raising her head at the same time and smiling brightly at Chen Yi: "You were so courageous last night, you dared to do anything, and you actually took off all my clothes.  Fortunately, no one came in, otherwise I would be embarrassed!" Wu Zetian's words and the shyness she showed when speaking made Chen Yi feel less nervous, but he felt a little embarrassed, so he had to smile: "My dear, yesterday Xiaomin just wanted to  It¡¯s better to massage it for you, that¡¯s why I did it! It¡¯s not as effective as directly massaging the skin through clothes, so I took it upon myself to do it for the queen! If the queen doesn¡¯t like it, I won¡¯t do it again in the future!  " "Since you feel that the effect of massaging through clothes is not good, then it is up to you!" Wu Zetian said, leaving Chen Yi's arms, but did not step back much, and smiled again, "It's just massaging."Okay, please put it back on for me, so that no one sees things you shouldn't see!" As Chen Yi promised repeatedly, she stretched out her finger again and tapped Chen Yi's forehead, "Don't be so nervous, I  Gong Gang just didn¡¯t say he didn¡¯t like it, and he didn¡¯t say he didn¡¯t like you treating me like this!¡± ¡°Fairy!¡± Chen Yi cursed in his heart. This woman really has a way of teasing men, just a few times like this.  He couldn't bear the endless teasing and wanted to hold her, knead and kiss her hard. Jier took off her clothes and ravaged her to his heart's content, completely draining the passion surging in his heart.  The thought of releasing. When he felt this way, an evil thought appeared at the same time, and he immediately took action when Wu Zetian left his chest, so provocative.  After talking and smiling charmingly, when he came closer to him, he hugged Wu Zetian's body all of a sudden. It was unbearable, but he couldn't bear it anymore! He was about to explode under the embarrassment and various complicated thoughts in his heart! Wu Zetian didn't expect it.  Chen Yi suddenly acted like this, and was hugged unexpectedly. He fell into Chen Yi's arms, his full chest was completely squeezed against Chen Yi's chest, and his waist was also hugged by Chen Yi, and he was close to her.  It was so tight that she couldn't breathe at once, so she had to push it away with all her strength. However, Chen Yi felt particularly stimulated by Wu Zetian's rejection, and he took the initiative to kill someone else's wife, Wu Zetian.  The Empress of the Tang Dynasty was in his arms, and that indescribable sense of accomplishment filled his whole body! And regardless of Wu Zetian's struggle, he quickly freed up a hand, reached into Wu Zetian's chest, and caressed and kneaded it wantonly.  She held onto the pair of plump babies that had pushed against him several times, and grabbed the bud at the top, squeezing it gently. As she was hugged by Chen Yi, the position on her chest was lost, and Wu Zetian's free and easy expression just now suddenly disappeared.  No more. After the panic, the numb feeling came from her chest, making her whole body soften, her struggling movements stopped, her body began to tremble, and she twisted her mouth in response to Chen Yi's movements.  He naturally made a seductive sound. Chen Yi lowered his head, bit Wu Zetian's right earlobe, and gently kissed her. Wu Zetian's body trembled even more, and she fell completely into Chen Yi's arms, breathing slowly.  But something unexpected happened again. This time, Wu Zetian felt the surprise, because Chen Yi let go of the peak on her chest, pulled away from her chest, and held her hand.  He also let go, pushed her away, and took a step back. Chen Yi's move made Wu Zetian very stunned. She stared blankly, with a confused look. She couldn't figure out why Chen Yi was doing this.  Are you going to be intimate with her? Why did you push her away again? She was so provocative just now, but it seemed like she shouldn't have done it. His lower body was so strong when they first made contact.  She could feel the bulge! "Your Majesty," Chen Yi wanted to laugh when he saw Wu Zetian's appearance, but tried his best to hold it back, but he couldn't find a reason to explain his behavior. He couldn't say that he just wanted to tease you.  After a while, if this happened, Wu Zetian would probably get angry and chase her with a knife, but he had to explain himself, so he could only point to the outside awkwardly and said: "Mother, there seems to be something moving outside!" It seems that all the scenes are really for coordination.  Chen Yi was born. Just when he finished speaking, Wu Tuan'er's soft but urgent voice sounded outside the door: "Mother, there is an urgent official document from Chang'an!" Hearing Wu Tuan'er's voice  Chen Yili was happy when he was called outside. If he didn't know what it meant to have a tethered heart before, he could really feel it now. Wu Tuan'er's timely rescue made him feel this way.  The confused expression disappeared from Wu Zetian's face in an instant, and the Queen's majesty immediately reappeared. She straightened her body, glared at Chen Yi, then straightened her clothes and smoothed the upper edge of her clothes that were wrinkled by Chen Yi.  , then fixed the tube top and straightened her hair. She didn't reply immediately, but walked back to the couch with slow and unhurried steps.  After settling down, he shouted to the door: "Tuan'er, come in!" While Wu Zetian was getting ready, Chen Yi also put away his evil thoughts and pretense, and straightened his body.  He stood very straight, not far from Wu Zetian.  Wu Tuan'er walked in in response, but for some reason, she lowered her head and didn't dare to look inside. It wasn't until she saw Chen Yi's body in her sight that she dared to raise her head, and felt relieved.  Seeing that there was nothing she was worried about, Wu Tuan'er felt relieved and felt ashamed of her random thoughts these days.  Wu Zetian reached out to take the urgent document presented by Wu Tuan'er and immediately opened it to read.  Looking at it, he frowned, but immediately relaxed it, and told Wu Tuan'er, who was waiting aside, not leaving: "Tuan'er, please write and write, I will reply immediately!" (To be continued. If you like  For this work, you are welcome to come to qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes for your support., is my biggest motivation.  )

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 53: The Feeling of Kissing

    Wu Zetian's look was completely different from the confused look just now, which also surprised Chen Yi who was standing aside. "This woman is really not simple!" Chen Yi sighed with emotion. She did things vigorously and resolutely, without any ambiguity at all, which is quite admirable.  .  He just didn't know what the urgent document was. He looked around to see it, but the lights were dim and he was standing some distance away from Wu Zetian, so he couldn't see clearly.  Wu Zetian saw Chen Yi looking around and glared at him. Although there was no blame in her eyes, it still made Chen Yi feel cold and he immediately stood still, not daring to look around.  Wu Zetian ignored Chen Yi. After Wu Tuan'er prepared pen and ink for her, she immediately started writing the palindrome without thinking too much. She almost finished it in one stroke! After writing, she folded the palindrome in half and handed it over.  To Wu Tuan'er, he ordered: "Tuan'er, please order someone immediately to send this letter back to Chang'an overnight and give it to the prince. There must be no mistake!" "Yes, empress!" Wu Tuan'er reached out to take it and was about to withdraw, but  As soon as he took two steps, he was called by Wu Zetian.  "Tuan'er, I just chatted with Chen Yi for a long time. I'm sleepy. If there's nothing particularly important, don't disturb me. Otherwise, you won't have a good night's sleep again!" Wu Zetian ordered in a light voice.  "Yes, empress!" Wu Tuan'er responded and immediately retreated, closing the door behind him.  Wu Zetian stared at the closed door and began to think deeply.  Chen Yi, who didn't know what she was thinking, didn't dare to disturb her and stood quietly aside.  After a while, Wu Zetian looked away and smiled at Chen Yi. Her eyes became gentle again. The majesty of the "Queen" just now was completely gone. She seemed to have turned into a charming young woman again, facing her own.  Lover.  Chen Yi, who was shocked by Wu Zetian's sudden change in expression, didn't know what prompted him to walk over and bolt the door from the inside.  Just now, Wu Zetian stared at the door for a long time, which reminded Chen Yi that she was worried about leaving the door closed like this! But he didn't know whether his guess was right or whether what he did was wrong.  Bolting the door.  As he walked back, he smiled at Wu Zetian.  Wu Zetian also smiled at him, not surprised by his behavior at all, which made Chen Yi feel relieved.  "Mother, you have been busy all day. You must be tired. Let Xiaomin give you a good massage!" Chen Yi walked to Wu Zetian and said softly, with a very comfortable smile on his face.  "Okay!" Wu Zetian nodded, but did not get up from the couch, but looked at Chen Yi.  She said in a sweet voice: "Chen Yi, I am very tired and have no strength to walk. Please carry me over here!" She pointed to the bed beside her with a charming smile in her eyes.  Very seductive.  Chen Yi was startled for a moment. He didn't expect Wu Zetian to make such a request. He didn't answer. Instead, he immediately went over, grabbed Wu Zetian's waist, and picked her up.  Wu Zetian was quite tall. Chen Yi estimated that she was nearly 1.7 meters tall and quite plump.  The weight is not light, about 120 pounds, and it is still a bit heavy to hold.  However, Chen Yi had good strength and held her in his arms without much effort. He did not move immediately after holding her.  Instead, he stood, holding Wu Zetian and looking at her.  Wu Zetian also tilted her head and looked at Chen Yi, and asked playfully: "Chen Yi, I am quite heavy. Can you carry me?" Chen Yi did not answer Wu Zetian's question directly, but said with a smirk: "  The empress has a plump body. It feels good to hold her. Even if I can't hold her, I can't bear to let it go!" Wu Zetian spat softly, showing a bit of coquettishness, "If you accidentally drop me, I will follow you.  It's not over! Hug her tight!" She giggled again as she said that. She enjoyed the feeling brought by Chen Yi's thick embrace. She leaned her head on the muscular chest and wrapped her arms around Chen Yi's waist.  , with a look of attachment! "Please don't worry, Madam, I won't let you fall no matter what. Even if you fall accidentally, Xiaomin will put his body under you to prevent you from falling in pain!"  Chen Yi, whose heart was pounding rapidly, said with a smile.  This woman in my arms really has a way of seducing people.  Presumably, in front of Li Shimin's bedside, she also used very tempting methods to seduce young Li Zhi, and finally captured Li Zhi's heart.  Back then, she had the means to seduce the then crown prince Li Zhi. After so many years, her methods of seducing people must have improved a lot. Looking at her performance today, she is a bit more proficient! "Stay still, you must stay still, and you must take the initiative with your backhand.  Quan, you can't fall into the temptation of this woman and lose yourself!" Chen Yi, who was holding Wu Zetian and enjoying the pleasant feeling brought by contact with this plump woman, constantly reminded himself to stay calm and sober.  We must stay away from Wu Zetian's charm, at least for now, we must "keep ourselves as good as jade" and not let her succeed easily! But what if Wu Zetian uses force and becomes a "overlord with a strong bow"?  "Really?" Wu Zetian's imageThe little girl asked, "Are you really reluctant to let me fall to the ground?" "Of course! How can I let the queen fall!" Chen Yi nodded without hesitation, and blurted out a sentence, "Hehe.  , Let the empress be on top at all times!" After hearing Chen Yi's words, Wu Zetian suddenly thought of something else, her face turned red, and she spat softly.  Chen Yi also knew that there was a flaw in his words and a specific meaning, but he did it deliberately. He felt that this sentence would be misunderstood, so he blurted it out.  Wu Zetian is really a smart person. She reacted immediately and understood the meaning! "Mother, did I say something wrong?" Chen Yi chuckled.  Wu Zetian glanced at Chen Yi, said nothing, and just stretched out her arms to hug Chen Yi's waist! Chen Yi didn't say anything more, and walked towards the bed with Wu Zetian in his arms.  But he had a strong curiosity. He wanted to know whether Wu Zetian would be very strong and take the initiative when men and women were having fun. She would be on top, suppressing the man below her, and find a comfortable place for herself.  Posture, pursuit of happiness?  Or are you the type of person who enjoys it, lying around and unwilling to move?  Judging from the previous ambiguous scenes, it looks a bit like the latter, but Chen Yi feels that it is his illusion. Wu Zetian should be the active type, suppressing the man under her body, and making big moves on her own in order to be happiest.  The feeling is her nature.  Didn¡¯t her active teasing just now illustrate this point? This woman is active. When making love, she will definitely not just lie down like this and let a man do what she does! During the few times of ambiguous and passionate play, she didn¡¯t move too much, just  Maybe I haven¡¯t enjoyed that feeling for too long during this period, and the stimulation was very strong. I lost myself all of a sudden and was a little confused. That¡¯s why she was like this. If they really did something between the two of them, she wouldn¡¯t be like this!  In front of the couch, Chen Yi, who had calmed down and was still a little playful, placed Wu Zetian heavily on the couch and sat down.  Wu Zetian screamed, but she didn't expect that Chen Yi was not sympathetic at all. She twisted her body dissatisfied and wanted to blame Chen Yi.  But Chen Yi had already leaned down and looked at her from close range.  I couldn¡¯t say anything to blame, and I could only stop my body movements, but I still stared at Chen Yi with dissatisfied eyes.  Unexpectedly, Chen Yi was so bold that while glaring at her dissatisfied, he actually lowered his head and kissed her without any greeting. Wu Zetian was caught off guard and had no time to escape. Chen Yi's mouth touched her lips and kissed her.  Her lips captured it.  Wu Zetian instinctively wanted to escape, but Chen Yi held her face domineeringly and held her lower lip in his mouth, preventing her from having a chance to escape.  A numbing feeling followed, making her tremble and she couldn't help but let out a low moan. Her struggling movements stopped and her eyes closed.  Chen Yi stuck out his tongue and gently explored Wu Zetian's soft lips. After Wu Zetian gritted her teeth and refused for a while, she seemed to accept her fate and opened her mouth, no longer resisting, and their tongues touched together.  A special thrill then came.  In the two lifetimes before and after, Chen Yi has kissed countless girls. The first kiss gave him that trembling feeling. Except for the first kiss, and later when he met a girl he liked very much, everything else seemed to be gone.  No, kissing Helan Minyue, Pin'er, and Wu Tuan'er felt good, but it didn't make him tremble. He didn't know why, such a gentle touch with Wu Zetian made him have such a strong reaction.  , and he clearly felt that Wu Zetian had the same reaction, her whole body stopped moving and her eyes closed.  Chen Yi stopped moving, moved his mouth away from Wu Zetian, and looked closely at the face of the Empress of the Tang Dynasty beneath him.  Looking at it from such a close distance, the subtleties on Wu Zetian's face were completely visible.  There were no wrinkles, and her skin was delicate and tight. She really looked like a girl. Chen Yi couldn't help but marvel. He couldn't help but kiss her on the face, and then turned his eyes downwards, landing on the two towering mountain peaks.  But he didn't reach out to touch her, and the contact with other parts of his body stopped. He wanted to see how Wu Zetian would react! Wu Zetian's tall chest rose and fell rapidly, her eyes were completely closed, and her plump mouth was slightly open, rosy and plump.  Her lips trembled slightly, very tempting, and there seemed to be dissatisfaction on her face, as if she was blaming Chen Yi for being so cruel and letting go as soon as he gave her a little sweetness.  Seeing Wu Zetian pouting slightly, looking like she was asking for a kiss, with a slightly dissatisfied expression on her face, Chen Yi finally couldn't help it, and kissed her again. This time it was different from the gentle taste just now, but a little urgent, a little bit  Invading aggressively.  She didn¡¯t know why, or Wu Zetian had never experienced such domineering aggression from a man before, and her body began to tremble again.  Chen Yi kissed and observed the changes in Wu Zetian's expression. According to his understanding, if a womanShe is completely immersed in the kiss with a man, and she usually does not open her eyes. If she is very awake and not fully involved, she will open her eyes and look at the man she is making love with! It seems that Wu Zetian has not opened her eyes.  !(To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 54: No one is allowed to be lazy, and no one is allowed to leave secretly

    (Thanks to Lao Dao for the monthly ticket!) Based on his own judgment, he thought that Wu Zetian was completely addicted to kissing him, and Chen Yi was very happy.  */* What made him happier and more comfortable was the special feeling brought to him by kissing Wu Zetian.  Wu Zetian¡¯s kissing skills were very good, and their lips and tongues were passionately entangled all the time.  After traveling through time, Chen Yi truly enjoyed the refreshing feeling of kissing a woman for the first time. He was very excited, very involved, and kissed her passionately. He even did the actions that he would naturally follow between kisses in the past, such as touching the woman.  The companion's chest, abdomen, legs and private parts of the lower body did not move at all, and his lips and tongue were entangled with Wu Zetian wholeheartedly.  The same goes for Wu Zetian. Chen Yi's kissing skills were very sophisticated, which made her feel dizzy. It seemed that this was the first time she "really" enjoyed a kiss, completely forgetting that she was the empress of the Tang Dynasty and her status was very noble. She should not  Doing this with a little man.  She devoted herself wholeheartedly, enjoying the taste of a real affair and the sweet, exciting and selfless feeling that Chen Yi's kiss brought her.  "Forgetfulness does not last long, that's what Chen Yi is like. Unknowingly, his hands began to move, touching Wu Zetian's plump and high chest peaks naturally and without any sloppiness.  After Chen Yi grasped the high ground on her chest, the movements of Wu Zetian's lips and tongue stagnated for a moment, and she lightly bit Chen Yi and made a low cry, like the sound she makes after enjoying a very comfortable feeling.  Quite tempting.  Seeing that Wu Zetian did not dodge, but instead straightened her chest and came forward, Chen Yi increased the movement of his hands, and soon reached into her chest, directly grabbed the pair of treasures, and kneaded them hard.  Following the movements of his hands, Wu Zetian's body trembled slightly, and she twisted her body deliberately to express her inner feelings, and sucked harder with her lips and tongue.  Chen Yi felt extra excited.  I don¡¯t know how long they kissed. Feeling that Wu Zetian¡¯s whole body was covered in sweat and she was out of breath. Chen Yicai reluctantly left the plump lips and straightened up.  "Mother, you are all sweaty. Let me wipe it for you!" After the intimacy just now, Chen Yi felt much better mentally, and he no longer even used to call "Xiao Min" in front of Wu Zetian! Wu Zetian opened the door  He closed his eyes and glanced at Chen Yi.  Her eyes were charming, but her body didn't move, still lying like that.  Because of excitement and physical exertion, her breathing was rapid.  Her chest rose and fell violently, and her plump breasts rose and fell with her breathing, trembling and trembling, strongly tempting Chen Yi.  Chen Yi knew that he had provoked Wu Zetian, and felt proud. He immediately walked over, took a towel, and wiped the sweat from Wu Zetian's face, hoping to take advantage of it.  It's just that he hasn't wiped the sweat from Wu Zetian's face yet.  The towel on her hand was taken away by Wu Zetian.  "I'll do it myself, you're so frivolous!" Wu Zetian's scolding voice also seemed very gentle.  Chen Yi chuckled and sat aside, watching Wu Zetian sit up and wipe her sweat.  Well, women in ancient times behaved elegantly, especially those with a noble status like Wu Zetian.  For people who take etiquette very seriously, some actions are subconscious, even wiping sweat from their bodies, in Chen Yi's opinion.  It's also very charming! But, face to face.  The lingdiankanshu's eyes looked at each other, and Wu Zetian's elegant behavior created a distance between the two again. Chen Yi sat aside, just watching without moving.  He didn't continue to think about kissing or other affectionate actions. Wu Zetian opened her eyes so that he didn't dare to blaspheme, but he still couldn't help it. Although his hands didn't move, his eyes were looking around.  Wu Zetian¡¯s white and tender calves were exposed, very tempting. Chen Yi wanted to reach out and touch them, but he controlled himself and just looked at them.  While watching, he was also warning himself in his mind that he must not get complacent and do some instinctive actions at will just because he had just been intimate with Wu Zetian. Chen Yi believed that Wu Zetian would definitely not have sex with a man like the women of later generations.  She is very casual when it comes to intimate relationships. She is the empress of the Tang Dynasty, so she still has some reserve. She definitely doesn't want to see a man who has an intimate relationship with her casually violate her, flirt and scold her regardless of the occasion.  Qiao, that would make her feel that her status had been degraded, and the queen's dignity would be offended.  Unless there are specific circumstances, just like when they kissed just now, you can do whatever you want to her. But now that the two are separated, the closeness and burning feeling of passion that they had just now are gone, or have disappeared temporarily. The two are face to face,  If he acted rudely to Wu Zetian like this now, touched her breasts, or even reached into her clothes and played with the baby on her chest, Wu Zetian might not object violently, but she would definitely feel a little contempt for him in her heart.  , Chen Yi doesn't want to be looked down upon by Wu Zetian and considered by her to be a pervert.  Wu Zetian is not an ordinary woman, she is completely helpless?Compared with those one-night stands in later generations, Chen Yi's purpose for Wu Zetian was far from just playing with her body. He had higher requirements, so he could not eat her easily or violate her at will.  She must seduce Wu Zetian's appetite and finally make her unable to stop and completely surrender to him.  Chen Yi didn't know when he had this idea. Maybe he wanted to seek more. When he felt that passing Wu Zetian was the best shortcut, he slowly came up with this idea. He wanted to completely conquer Wu Zetian and not only enjoy the happiness that her body brought to him.  , and wanted to use Wu Zetian's hand to gain more.  The glory and splendor in reality are precious, power and so on! In order to achieve the goal, do we have to take a long-term approach to catch the big fish? Because thoughts arose in his heart, Chen Yi's eyes naturally fell on a certain place and did not move for a long time.  Where his eyes fell was Wu Zetian's high chest, and because he was a little thirsty, he moved his throat.  Wu Zetian noticed where Chen Yi's eyes were, and saw Chen Yi's swallowing movements. She spat, covered her chest, hid her legs under the skirt, and threw the sweaty towel back to Chen Yi.  .  "Chen Yi, where are you looking? Huh! I didn't expect you to be so bold and dare to do such a thing to me!" Wu Zetian, who sat up straight, looked at Chen Yi with a smile and said angrily: "I didn't expect you.  At such a young age, you are so experienced in doing such a thing. Tell me, how many young ladies have you bullied?" After hearing this, Chen Yi was very embarrassed and said a little sarcastically: "My dear, you misunderstood.  There are many things that ordinary people can do well without any experience, hehe!" Hehehe laughed out his inner embarrassment, and looked at Wu Zetian wildly, his eyes constantly on her face.  superior.  Wandering in chest and legs.  Wu Zetian was so offended that she rolled her eyes! After a few jokes, the slightly reserved feeling after being intimate slowly disappeared.  After seeing Wu Zetian¡¯s charming face and slightly naughty demeanor, Chen Yi had an illusion.  I felt that I had played with him several times with ambiguous passion, and now the woman he was facing was similar in age and temperament to myself, and there was not much difference in identity and age between them.  This feeling didn¡¯t exist a while ago, it seemed to suddenly arise.  He didn't know if it was because Wu Zetian smiled so "shyly" in front of him and looked flirtatious that he felt this way, or if this was how it should have been originally.  But no matter what the reason was, one thing he admitted was that Wu Zetian's age was ignored by him. He didn't think about the fact that the woman in front of him was much older than him. With his body and age, she had no problem being his mother.  .  Now the two of them are having fun.  It¡¯s just that he didn¡¯t feel embarrassed, or that he was engaging in undue passion with a woman who was more than twenty years older than him.  He didn't know if Wu Zetian felt the same way, if she had ever thought that he was so much younger than her, and if there were any psychological barriers to playing passionately with him.  He analyzed this woman based on Wu Zetian's un scrupulous behavior.  The Empress of the Tang Dynasty should have no such worries.  Chen Yi was as expected! For Wu Zetian, although Chen Yi was considered a little man by her, when she came into contact with him, no matter it was face to face.  Or listening to his story, it didn't make her feel that Chen Yi was young at all.  There is a big age difference with her, but she feels that Chen Yi is a person of similar age and temperament to her, even similar, so that sometimes, she can't help showing the coquettishness of a little woman.  In fact, there was no specific reason. That kind of expression was revealed naturally. Even afterwards, she felt a little unimaginable. Why would she behave like this in front of a little man?  However, despite having such unnatural thoughts, she would still behave like this when she comes into contact with Chen Yi again.  Of course, she had never thought of Chen Yi's domineering behavior today, and the trembling feeling when kissing Chen Yi was so unexpected that she completely lost herself and felt a little excited.  She had not experienced this feeling for many years. When she was young, she had been moved by the hero of Li Shimin's generation. It was a girl's reverence for heroes. However, she finally fell into the eyes of the man who always made her resentful.  In other words, he was not particularly favored.  For Li Zhi, Wu Zetian was more grateful. She couldn't say that she had much love between men and women with Li Zhi, but she wanted to keep Li Zhi completely by her side and not allow other women to get close. But she also knew that this  It's not because I love Li Zhi too much, but because of other realistic reasons.  In front of Li Zhi, she behaved very strongly and wanted to dominate him. Except for deliberately making many seductive moves when she was not particularly favored by Li Zhi at the beginning, it can be said that she rarely or even never showed off in front of Li Zhi.  However, Li Zhi, a man who lacked maternal love, really liked the strength she showed. In addition, she was several years older than Li Zhi. Because of her age, she never thought of showing off in front of Li Zhi.  Acting like a spoiled child or something.  Getting along with Chen Yi, although thisThe man had so much less love than her, but somehow, she couldn't help but want to show her coquettishness, wanted him to hold her and enjoy his love, and it didn't feel too unnatural.  Not to mention that during the long kiss just now, Chen Yi made her feel trembling. How many years has it been since she had this feeling?  She couldn't even remember the last time she felt so overwhelmed and emotional when kissing someone. Well, it should have been when she was a teenager, the age when love first emerged. The two of them were thinking about things and didn't say a word.  , but it didn¡¯t feel unnatural or awkward, but there was a silent understanding.  In the end, Wu Zetian spoke first to break the seemingly "warm" silence, "Chen Yi, were you tired last night?" Chen Yi was stunned for a moment, as if he didn't expect Wu Zetian to care about him very tenderly, and grinned after regaining consciousness.  He said: "Mother, you're not tired. I'm young, have good physical strength, and haven't done much. How can I be tired?" As he said this, he suddenly realized that he had a "speech problem" in his words, and he pulled at his already grinning mouth.  , laughed shamelessly.  But what he said is indeed true. Last night, he just massaged Wu Zetian and took care of her physiological needs with his hands, and he didn't attack Wu Zetian's body.  He had nothing to do this afternoon and took a long nap. After waking up, he felt full of energy. He felt that he could hold on even if he stayed up all night without feeling sleepy.  Young people have good energy, so even if they don¡¯t have an afternoon nap, there¡¯s no problem if they stay up all night.  Although Chen Yi later stopped his evil smile and became serious, Wu Zetian had already seen his expression. She couldn't figure out the hidden meaning of Chen Yi's words. She blushed and glared again.  Chen Yi glanced at him and seemed dissatisfied with Chen Yi's words.  But I wasn't unhappy at all. Instead, I felt quite irritated. I kind of liked hearing such words! In all these years, no one had dared to act so boldly in front of her, and no one dared to say rude words. Only Chen Yi dared to do so in front of her.  She said these "serious words", and these words Chen Yi said "statefully" required people to weigh carefully and have experience in this field to understand. She found it very interesting, and she also thought Chen Yi was very bad.  It's too cute to be bad! But she also felt that this was not good, and she couldn't let Chen Yi lose his etiquette in front of her. She immediately lowered her face, glared at Chen Yi and said: "Chen Yi, you are getting more and more courageous.  How dare you say such rude words to me several times!" "Mother, how could I ever say anything rude!" Chen Yi looked innocent and said aggrievedly: "I am just telling the truth, last night  I really didn¡¯t do anything, I just massaged my empress a lot, I didn¡¯t feel tired, and I slept quite peacefully. I took a long nap again today, which refreshed me, so I didn¡¯t feel tired at all! If your empress wants to  Let the common people say they are tired, and the common people will say: I am tired!" Chen Yi said seriously, with an aggrieved look on his face, which made Wu Zetian couldn't help but laugh, and stretched out his finger to tap Chen Yi's forehead.  After a while, he said coquettishly: "I really don't know how you dare to do this in front of me, but I really like you to talk nonsense and not be so serious! I feel much younger when I talk to you.  !¡± ¡°Then I will often come to talk to your Majesty in the future and tell you some interesting stories. I guarantee that I will make you laugh and laugh. In ten years, your Majesty will laugh often and she will definitely become younger and younger!¡± Chen Yi immediately  Proud! "You're the one who talks so much!" Wu Zetian scolded her again, yawned faintly, turned over and lay down, and said to Chen Yi in a low voice: "Chen Yi, I'm tired again today, you have to do a good job for me.  Give it a squeeze. It must be better than last night. You are not allowed to be lazy or leave secretly!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Chen Yi had to agree! (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian (  qidian) Vote for recommendations and monthly votes, your support is my biggest motivation).

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 55: An Unexpected Event

    Many times, the development of things is often unexpected, and it was the same tonight.  lingdiankanshu After Chen Yi massaged Wu Zetian very carefully and thoughtfully for a while, something unexpected happened and Wu Zetian fell asleep.  When Wu Zetian fell asleep, Chen Yi did not massage the sensitive parts of her body. He only massaged her neck, head, waist, and abdomen! Today, Chen Yi spent a particularly long time massaging Wu Zetian's head and neck.  , euphemistically called to relieve her fatigue.  Of course, this is Chen Yi's trick. As a medical student, he knows very well that most people will feel sleepy and drowsy after their head is massaged with even force! I believe that many people in the future will enjoy massage.  Everyone has this experience. After a long time, they will feel like sleeping, which sometimes is really uncontrollable.  Chen Yi just wanted Wu Zetian to fall asleep quickly and avoid those ambiguous and passionate things from happening! Chen Yi believed that if he gets passionate again today and repeats yesterday's story, his body will not be able to hold on anymore! He just kissed Wu Zetian and understood that she was  Regarding the attitude towards sex, Chen Yi wanted to whet her appetite, so when he started massaging Wu Zetian, he was thinking about how to deal with Wu Zetian today! He soon found a way to induce drowsiness in Wu Zetian by massaging her scalp, making her feel sleepy.  She fell asleep unknowingly! The plan certainly worked. About a quarter of an hour later, Wu Zetian felt sleepy. After half an hour, Wu Zetian couldn't help being sleepy and fell into a deep sleep.  Seeing that Wu Zetian fell asleep, Chen Yi breathed a sigh of relief and felt very proud, happy that he had once again taken the initiative in his affair with Wu Zetian.  Chen Yi knows a truth well, what you don't get is always the best. If you want to interest a person and make him or her want to stop, you can't make his or her wish come true quickly. You have to find a way to keep him or her interested.  (She), let him (her) seem to get it right away, but not let him (her) get it. This will keep his (her) interest, as long as he (she) has a certain degree of control! Otherwise, it will be fine.  You will soon get tired of being taken advantage of! Walking out of Wu Zetian's bedroom, Chen Yi saw Wu Tuan'er still sitting in the outer hall talking to several other palace guards on duty, and he immediately walked over.  Seeing Chen Yi coming over, Wu Tuan'er immediately stopped talking.  Came over.  Several other palace maids stayed aside! "Master, is the empress asleep?" Wu Tuan'er asked in a low voice.  Chen Yi came out much earlier today than yesterday. Wu Tuan'er, who didn't expect Chen Yi to come out so quickly, couldn't help but ask directly with doubts in his heart.  Chen Yi nodded, "Your Majesty may be more tired today than yesterday. I only massaged her for a while, and she fell asleep!" Wu Tuan'er nodded in agreement, "My Majesty did a lot of things today, and she also reviewed the memorial.  Quite a few, and I wrote a few letters. She must be tired!" "Sister Tuan'er, I'll go back to sleep in a while. You guys can stay here. It's possible that the queen will wake up in the middle, so don't let her wake up when she wakes up.  We're here!" Chen Yi said softly.  Wu Zetian fell asleep quickly today, her body did not undergo a violent reaction, her passion was not released, and she did not feel tired. She may not be able to sleep until dawn.  Chen Yi thought that she would probably wake up soon and greet people when she woke up, so he did not dare to ask Wu Tuan'er to follow him to Paiyun Palace! But he was a little unwilling to go back like this! Wu Tuan'er was not willing to go back like this!  Er seemed to feel the same as Chen Yi, a little reluctant to let Chen Yi go back like this.  But he didn't dare to say anything to persuade him to stay or make other demands. He just stood in front of Chen Yi with his head lowered, not knowing what to do! Seeing Wu Tuan'er's look, he looked at the other few who didn't dare to go to where they were standing.  The palace maid looked over.  After Chen Yi's eyes rolled around a few times, he suddenly had an idea.  He ordered Wu Tuan'er: "Sister Tuan'er, come with me. I want to tell you something that the empress asked me to do for you just now!" As he said this, he also looked at Wu Tuan'er who looked up at him in surprise.  Wu Tuan'er immediately understood what was going on. He nodded and followed Chen Yi to another place where no one else could see him.  As soon as he got there, Chen Yi couldn't help but hugged Wu Tuan'er in his arms and kissed him without any hesitation.  I was aroused when I kissed Wu Zetian just now. When I massaged Wu Zetian, although the parts of her body that most men liked were not touched, I still had direct contact with her soft skin. In addition,  The previous kiss and caress must have aroused the sex.  He dared to put Wu Zetian to sleep without worrying about having nowhere to vent his lust, just because there was a martial arts group outside. This pretty palace maid would definitely not refuse his closeness, and the two of them could do things that cannot be described in words.  After Wu Tuan'er was nervous for a while, she relaxed and kissed Chen Yi wholeheartedly. During the kiss, Chen Yi did not refuse any excessive movements. Soon, all parts of her body were covered by Chen Yi.  Yi touched it, and her hand was guided by Chen Yi to touch the angry impulse in his lower body, and rubbed it awkwardly according to Chen Yi's instructions. ?Although both of them were a little nervous and did not dare to be too presumptuous, and did not repeat what they did last night, Wu Tuan'er's caressing still made Chen Yi feel great satisfaction, and in the end he left with satisfaction.  ¡ª¡ª The next day, Wu Zetian summoned Chen Yi very early and vaguely vented her dissatisfaction from last night. She said that Chen Yi's massage was far less effective than the night before, and she wanted Chen Yi to do it in the future.  Don't be lazy, otherwise she will be very dissatisfied and punish him.  Seeing the anger in Wu Zetian's eyes and the dissatisfaction in her words, Chen Yi was quite proud and was not worried at all about being blamed by Wu Zetian.  What he did last night was quite effective. It made Wu Zetian feel disappointed. It was good to have such an effect! But what happened next made Wu Zetian have no time to care about whether Chen Yi had massaged her well, because several  The important ministers of the court rushed to Jiucheng Palace from Chang'an after receiving the summons.  Those who came include Sikong of the current dynasty, British Duke Li Ji, Taichang Bo of Sirong, Jiang Ke, the third rank of Tongxitai, Liu Xiangdao, the right prime minister, Yan Liben, Taichang Bo of Si Lie, Qibi Heli, the general of the right guard, and others.  These people were announced to discuss the affairs of Goryeo. To a certain extent, we must quickly decide when to attack Goryeo. We cannot delay it any longer! If we want to launch a war against Goryeo, we must prepare early. It is already the end of June.  Now, the weather in the Northeast gets cold earlier than in the Central Plains. The army must arrive in Liaodong before it gets cold, and attack the cities of Goryeo before it snows, so as to end the war as early as possible. If it lasts until after October, the war will probably be postponed to  Next year.  Generally speaking, war in the north is usually launched in late spring or early summer, when the weather is warm and the grass has sprouted, which can provide great convenience for the war.  But this is conventional thinking. If you act against convention, it may have unexpected effects. The Koreans believe that the Tang Dynasty will launch a war in late spring and early summer. Then they are likely to neglect their defense in the following time. Give me  Datang could take advantage of this opportunity.  Just like at the end of the third year of Zhenguan, Li Jing led his army to launch a war against the Eastern Turks. It was carried out at the end of the year. The war was in the ice and snow. Maybe the Turks did not expect that the Tang army would launch a war against them in winter, and they were caught off guard.  Defeated, Li Jing personally led his army to pursue Jieli's remnants on the Mobei grasslands in the snowy first month, and finally successfully defeated the Eastern Turks and captured Jieli Khan alive.  If this war were to be planned as usual, starting in late spring or early summer, the Turks would have been well prepared. I am not sure whether the results of this famous battle commanded by Li Jing would be as brilliant as before.  Surprise can often achieve very good results, but in unexpected battles, the timing must be chosen well, at least not to make your own troops too strenuous.  Picking the right season to start the operation will at least be much better than the bad weather when you first started the operation, and it will not affect the morale of the soldiers! No one wants to go out in the ice and snow. The weather is very suitable when going out, which is what makes the leading generals the most  Happy! After Li Ji, Jiang Ke and others arrived at Jiucheng Palace, they immediately asked to see the emperor and queen, and they were immediately called in to discuss matters in secret.  When things were discussed secretly at the beginning, Chen Yi was not qualified to listen.  When Li Ji and others arrived, Chen Yi happened to be wandering out of the Jiucheng Palace gate with nothing to do. He wanted to go out for a walk in the mountains. It was called looking for herbs, but in fact he was just sightseeing.  After he returned from a leisurely stroll in the mountains, he heard that several important ministers from Chang'an were discussing matters with Li Zhi and Wu Zetian. He immediately knew what they were discussing, but he couldn't go in to pry.  Arriving at the outer hall of Dabao Hall, Wu Tuan'er was standing with several other palace people and hurriedly walked over to inquire.  "Sister Tuan'er!" Chen Yi went to see him and stopped talking to his companions. He greeted Wu Tuan'er who came to meet her, and asked, "Is it someone from Chang'an? Who is here?" "Young Master  The British Duke, as well as Mr. Liu Youxiang, Mr. Jiang Taichang, Mr. Yan Taichang, and General Qibi, have come to Jiucheng Palace and are discussing matters with Your Majesty and the Empress!" Wu Tuan'er replied in a low voice: "They have been here for a while, and they are all here.  It's been more than an hour and they haven't come out yet!" "Did you find out what they were discussing?" Chen Yi also asked softly.  Wu Tuan'er shook his head, "I didn't hear that. The empress turned everyone away and didn't let anyone wait inside. The servants don't know what they were discussing!" Chen Yi wanted to ask something else, but he heard Wu Zetian in the palace.  Calling Wu Tuan'er, Wu Tuan'er who heard Wu Zetian's call immediately left Chen Yi and walked into the hall quickly. Chen Yi had to stop talking! After a while, Wu Tuan'er walked out of the inner hall quickly.  , walked directly in front of Chen Yi, gave a slight salute and said: "Sir, the empress announces that you come in to speak!" "Oh?!" Unexpectedly, Wu Zetian called Wu Tuan'er to come in, and it was Chen Yi who asked Wu Tuan'er to come in to speak.  After answering, he immediately prepared to go to the inner hall, but he walked for two days.?, hesitated again, stopped, turned around and asked Wu Tuan'er behind him: "Sister Tuan'er, does the empress have any special instructions?" Wu Tuan'er shook his head, "No, it's just" "Just what?"  " "It's just that when I went in just now, I heard your Majesty praising you in front of everyone. I must have asked you to go in and say what you said before!" "I understand!" Chen Yi nodded towards Wu Tuan'er and strode in.  !(To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 56: Great Surprise

    (Thanks to Lao Gan Daddy, cs_freebird, and Daguoguo book friends for their monthly tickets, and Qiu Feng¡¯s reward! Tang Yuan was unable to get the four update tickets for Xiao Hao Ge Pisces. Now the saved manuscripts have been used up, and they are available every day.  , the update of 10,000 words is already very reluctant, sorry!) ****** ?When Chen Yi walked into the inner hall, he saw Li Zhi and Wu Zetian sitting at the head of the hall, and Li Ji, Yan Liben and others he knew were sitting under their highnesses.  lingdiankanshu He only knows Li Ji and Yan Liben among your highnesses, and does not recognize the others. However, he can tell who they are given the appearance of a foreigner.  Didn¡¯t Qibi Heli also come to Jiucheng Palace?  The man who looks like a Hu man and has only one ear must be the famous Hu general Qibi Heli! Historical records record that during the Zhenguan period, Qibi Heli returned to Mobei and was detained by the Xue Yantuo people, who forced him to rebel against the Tang Dynasty.  However, he sternly refused the coercion of Xue Yantuo Khan Yinan, and cut off an ear to show his loyalty to the Tang Dynasty all his life! Qibi Heli's righteousness was affirmed and praised by the then emperor Li Shimin, and he immediately sent  They went to Xueyantuo's tribe to welcome back Qibi Heli, and gave him enough trust and importance, allowing Qibi Heli to be in charge of the imperial guards in the palace for many years, and made Qibi Heli his wife.  Li Shimin's righteous deeds eventually made the surrendered Hu become loyal to the Tang Dynasty, fighting for the Tang Dynasty all his life, opening up territories, and several of his sons also held important positions in the court.  This is also a person that Chen Yi admires very much. Qibi Heli's righteousness and his loyalty to the Tang Dynasty are admired by many people. When I saw Qibi Heli today, the righteousness on his face with white hair and beard was awe-inspiring and made people awe-inspiring.  Chen Yi feels that heroes always have heroic images! Qi Bi Heli, who has very unique appearance and features, is easy to judge, but he can't tell who is Jiang Ke and who is Liu Xiangdao, because everyone here except  In addition to Li Zhi and Wu Zetian, there were six or seven people! When he entered, everyone looked at him, and Chen Yi suddenly felt pressure from the stares.  However, he still stood upright, maintaining his usual calm and unhurried demeanor, strode to the front of the hall, and saluted Li Zhi and Wu Zetian in the hall.  "Chen Yi, a humble citizen, comes to see His Majesty the Emperor and the Empress!" "Chen Yi, please excuse me!" Wu Zetian smiled and raised his hand to signal.  "Thank you, Madam!" Chen Yi thanked him again.  Stand up, straighten your body and step aside, stand proudly, not squinting! Your Highness Li Ji.  */*Seeing Chen Yi's appearance, he actually smiled, but it disappeared in a flash! Several other people were also secretly shocked. This young man's aura was really extraordinary.  In front of the emperor, empress, and so many important people in the court, there was no pressure at all. He acted so calmly when giving gifts, and he didn't look like a "minor" with no official or title! "Chen Yi  , Your Majesty, I and your Royal Highnesses have just discussed matters about Goryeo. A few days ago, you and Your Majesty, I, and the British Duke have all made your judgments about Goryeo. Today you will talk to us again.  Tell me in detail!" Wu Zetian said with a slight smile on her face and gave an encouraging look.  After Chen Yi came in, Li Zhi didn't speak. Wu Zetian did all the talking, as if the emperor was just a decoration.  The woman who is really in charge is Wu Zetian! Although he felt this way, Chen Yi still glanced at Li Zhi first, and when he saw that Li Zhi did not express any objection to Wu Zetian's words, he bowed to the two of them.  Then he answered Wu Zetian's question: "Yes, Your Majesty. Your Majesty! A few days ago, I made some nonsense about the War of Goryeo. I didn't expect that your Majesty would ask me in person today. Since I asked you to do so, I didn't dare to shirk it. I will definitely do it."  Let me tell you everything that comes to mind in detail! If I say something wrong, I hope your majesty and empress will not scold you, and I hope all the seniors here will not laugh at you!" After saying that, Chen Yi bowed his hands to Li Ji and others.  .  When he met Li Ji's eyes, the important minister of the court actually winked at him, looking very thoughtful.  Encouraged by Li Ji's eyes, Chen Yi's original worries and fears disappeared. He cleared his throat and began to talk! This time he spoke more directly, because yesterday he had learned from Wu Zetian and Li Zhi that Datang was about to  There is no doubt that the war will definitely start if troops are used against Goryeo. Therefore, he will not talk about the reasons that persuaded everyone to agree to use troops against Goryeo. As soon as he opens his mouth, he directly talks about how to use troops against Goryeo in the most effective way, so as to defeat Goryeo as soon as possible.  Conquering Goryeo! "Your Majesty, Concubine, I think that for the war in Goryeo, we should exchange the greatest victory at the minimum price and strive to conquer Goryeo in a short time!" "Goryeo is located in Liaodong, which is long and narrow from north to south.  To conquer the peninsula in the shortest time, we need to pay attention to the attack strategy. According to what Xiaomin knows, Goryeo has assembled heavy troops in the Liaodong area and built high cities to prevent the Tang Dynasty from attacking.  Attack from Liaodong area?The resistance to the Tang Dynasty must be great! Therefore, the common people believe that this expedition cannot be like the personal expedition of the former Sui Dynasty and the emperor's imperial commander. All the forces are placed in the direction of Liaodong, and must be combined with troops and horses from several directions.  Only by attacking can we defeat Goryeo in the shortest possible time" In the former Sui Dynasty, Yang Guang led a large army to attack Goryeo three times, but all failed, and also ruined the powerful Sui Dynasty; Li Zhi's father, Emperor Taizong Li Shimin of the Tang Dynasty, personally conquered Goryeo  , and did not deal a fatal blow to this small country in Liaodong, and returned in defeat; after Li Zhi came to the throne, he also sent troops to attack Goryeo several times. Although there were victories, he was not able to fully conquer Goryeo.  , history can never repeat itself! "Your Majesty, empress! According to my understanding, in order to prevent the attack of the Tang Dynasty, Goryeo built the Great Wall in the Liaodong area, connecting Xincheng, Xuantu, Gaimou, Baiyan, Liaodong, Anshi, Jian'an  The cities are connected in a line to block the attack of our Tang Dynasty army. These cities can use the connected Great Wall to support each other and make it difficult for our Tang Dynasty to attack! If our army attacks cities one by one and then marches eastward, it will definitely  It will take a lot of time, so the common people think that our army must capture one or two cities first. After breaking through the Korean defense line, we can send an army to attack Pyongyang! Because the key to winning this battle is to capture Pyongyang. If we can  Capture Pyongyang as soon as possible, and the war will be over soon!" "But it will take some time to capture the city of Liaodong. Even after our Tang Dynasty tore a hole in the Korean defense line, they could take some countermeasures to slow down the situation.  The march of our Tang Dynasty and the attack of our army will not go smoothly, and we will not be able to achieve the effect of a quick victory and a quick attack on Pyongyang, so the common people think.  When raising a large army to attack Liaodong, there must be coordinated operations by armies from other directions!" Under the surprised eyes of everyone in the hall, Chen Yi continued to talk: "Your Majesty, your Majesty, the former Baekje land has become our Tang Dynasty.  The Ungjin Governor's Mansion! Today's Ungjin Governor's Mansion is guarded by tens of thousands of soldiers.  The governor is General Liu, who is good at fighting.  This is a large army that scares the enemy. If it can attack Goryeo from the south when our Liaodong war begins, it will definitely achieve extraordinary results! Also.  The Silla army will also obey the orders of the Tang Dynasty! Therefore, the common people believe that the soldiers and horses of the Ungjin Governor's Palace must also be dispatched. A general will lead the garrison of the Unongjin Governor's Palace and the Silla army to attack Goryeo from the south.  Inflicted heavy losses on the Goryeo army from several directions.  In order to end the war as soon as possible!" Seeing that the attraction of everyone in the palace was focused on him, Chen Yi was a little proud. He knew that the way and content of his words aroused the interest of these people, even if they had heard him say  The same goes for Li Zhi, Wu Zetian, and Li Ji. He added some content when he spoke, some content that he had never told them before! "Your Majesty, empress! I think that being able to quickly reach Pyongyang City is the most important thing in this battle.  The most critical factor.  Pyongyang is the capital of Korea. If our army takes it directly, the Koreans will defend it with all their strength. As long as our army quickly attacks Pyongyang and captures or kills Quan Nanjian and Gaozang.  It is very possible that the cities in Liaodong can be taken without a fight. We, the Tang Dynasty, can take all the land of Goryeo From now on, Goryeo will not exist!" "Your Majesty, your Majesty.  The common people also feel that what Mr. Chen said is very reasonable." When Chen Yi stopped speaking, Qibi Baoli interrupted unexpectedly, "If our army follows the previous tactics and passes through Liaodong by land and attacks the cities in Liaodong first,  If we take Pyongyang again, it is very likely that the war may not end in a year. The cold winter in Liaodong is long, and the time conducive to the war is not long. The common people think that the most effective strategy is to attack from several directions. Mr. Chen said, from Liaodong,  Attacking from three sides from the Bohai Sea Road and Xiongjin South Road is really a very good strategy, but" Qibi Heli paused as he spoke, briefly glanced at Chen Yi, and then said: "Several armies split up to attack.  It is difficult to synchronize coordinated attack and defense. If the Koreans detect them, gather a large army, ambush at the mouth of the Zhu River, lure our naval warships into the Zhu River, and then use fire attacks or other tactics, then our army will be very difficult to achieve.  They may suffer heavy losses; also, there are not many troops stationed in the area under the jurisdiction of the Xiongjin Governor's Office. In order to prevent chaos in Xiongjin, some troops must be left to guard the main towns, and the more than 10,000 troops that can only be spared are used to attack the north. The effect  It won¡¯t be too big, so you need to plan carefully!¡± Qibi Heli speaks authentic Chinese very fluently, even more fluently than Chen Yi, an ¡°out-and-out¡± Han Chinese, with a standard Guanzhong accent, if not for his  With a face like a barbarian, I really wouldn¡¯t treat him as a "barbarian"! What Chen Yi didn¡¯t expect was that Li Ji also stood up and said, "Mother, I feel that Duke Xi and Mr. Chen  What you said is very good. The most critical factor in this battle is to capture Pyongyang and capture or kill Gaozang and the brothers Quan Nanjian and Quan Nanchan. I also believe that if Pyongyang cannot be captured within this year, the war will be delayed.  For a long time, this will be very detrimental to our General Tang Dynasty! If Pyongyang can be captured quickly, the war will soon subside, so it is necessary to divide our forces from several directions to attack Pyongyang, so we must make careful plans" Qi  Bi Heli is now the Right Guard General.?He was awarded the title of Duke of Ning State.  Li Ji stood up and openly expressed his stance, which was very surprising to Chen Yi. It was even more surprising than Qibi Heli to stand up to support him, because in his impression, Li Ji, an old fox, would not express his support for anyone in public! Wu Zetian was also a little bit  Unexpected, but she was very satisfied, nodded with a smile and said: "Well, I also think that what the British Duke, the Duke of Tan and Chen Yi said are very reasonable! There is no need to discuss how to fight. What we have to do next is  Careful deployment of the war plan!" "I also think it makes sense!" Li Zhi also nodded in agreement, "Next, dear friends, please go into detail and tell me everything you think of!" (To be continued. If you  If you like this work, you are welcome to come to qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 57 More exciting than at night

    (Thanks to Blue Sky Flying Fish and Juanzi Book Friends for their 2 monthly votes. Please give me monthly votes, rewards, and recommendation votes!) *** Everyone had a heated discussion about how to conduct the war in Goryeo. After Li Zhi showed his fatigue,  Just quit.  lingdiankanshu Unknowingly, a large group of people had been discussing for more than two hours, and it was already lunch time. Li Zhi, who had been recuperating in Jiucheng Palace during this period, could no longer hold on and wanted to take a rest.  Wu Zetian also saw Li Zhi's fatigue, ended the topic, and asked everyone to go back and think about it again. We can talk about things together after dinner or tomorrow, and put forward better opinions if they have any better opinions! Everyone who still had unfinished ideas had to leave! Chen Yiye  As Li Ji and others exited the Dabao Hall, but before exiting, he saw Wu Zetian giving him a special look.  Because of the continuous rush, it only took more than a day to arrive at Jiucheng Palace. Several big shots in the court, whose muscles were far inferior to those of young people like Chen Yi, also felt sleepy. Under the guidance of the palace people, they prepared to have a meal. After the meal  Take a break and take a nap.  Chen Yi just said so much. Except for Li Ji who heard these remarks a few days ago, several others such as Liu Xiangdao, Jiang Ke, Yan Liben and others had never heard of them. They were surprised and needed to go back and think about it carefully before they could understand and understand.  I came into contact with Chen Yi's arguments and the statements of Li Ji and Qibi Heli. After understanding these, I thought about it carefully and mentioned their opinions on the war in Goryeo.  Chen Yi stood outside the palace, respectfully seeing off all the big shots in the court. He understood Wu Zetian's hint just now and knew that he still had something to give, so he left in no hurry.  After accepting Chen Yi's gift, Liu Xiangdao, Jiang Ke, and Yan Liben left one after another. Yan Liben, who had not been in contact with Chen Yi since the last time they drank together, praised the two with a smile after accepting Chen Yi's gift.  sentence, and joked that one day we would drink together again, and he would like to hear Chen Yi's arguments again. Of course, Yan Liben's speaking character did not change.  A little stiff, he left without waiting for Chen Yi to reply.  The last one came out of the hall. After the others left, Li Ji, who had a few extra words with Li Zhi and Wu Zetian, accepted Chen Yi's courtesy.  He didn't leave immediately.  "Zi Ying. I didn't expect to see you here. I originally wanted to have a drink with you and talk about something, so I sent someone to your house to find out, saying that you had something to do!" Li Ji patted Chen Yi on the shoulder with a smile.  He said with a bit of humor: "I didn't expect you to come to Jiucheng Palace so quickly. Your remarks today have a lot more content than what you said that day. Did you think about it these days?" "Yes, Britain  Sir!" Chen Yi replied honestly.  "A few days ago, the British Duke asked me about the affairs of Goryeo. After I returned to Jiucheng Palace, I asked you about it again. I didn't dare to be too careless, so I thought more about this matter!" "Oh?  You talked a lot with the Queen?" Li Ji was a little surprised.  Seeing the surprise on Li Ji's face, Chen Yi could only smile to show his helplessness, "The queen asked, so I could only say, but I was afraid that I would be blamed by the queen for saying the wrong thing. So I thought more about it.  I also came up with some points that I had never thought of before, and I told my wife, and I also told everyone today. Please correct me if I am wrong!" "Well, what you said is very good, and it is better than anyone else's thought.  Everything is very thorough, and I would like to have a detailed chat with you again!" Li Ji said.  He stroked his beard and laughed twice, "Let's do it. After a while, after you have listened to the Queen's instructions, you can come to me and let us have a good chat. I still have many things to ask you and discuss them in detail with you.  Talk about it!" "Yes, Mr. British, I will definitely obey your orders. When you have rested, I will come to talk to you!" Chen Yiting admired Li Ji and actually saw that Wu Zetian wanted to call him to talk about something.  Li Ji really knows how to observe colors, and Chen Yi is also a little worried. Don't let this old fox see that he and Wu Zetian have an affair! Li Ji didn't say anything, patted Chen Yi on the shoulder, and smiled meaningfully,  I followed a palace attendant who led the way.  Watching Li Ji walk away, Chen Yicai turned around and walked into the Dabao Hall.  Wu Zetian accompanied Li Zhi to rest. After helping Li Zhi lie down and letting him take a nap, he also walked out. When Chen Yi entered the palace, Wu Zetian also walked out.  "Chen Yi, come and have lunch with me!" Wu Zetian greeted.  Li Zhi wants to take a nap. Lunch will be prepared for him later. Wu Zetian has something to do in the afternoon and needs to eat first.  She originally planned to ask Chen Yi to accompany her to dine, and talk about things during the meal. Of course, she also wanted to talk about some of her "dissatisfaction" with Chen Yi! Of course Chen Yi didn't dare to refuse, and he didn't want to refuse either. He just wanted to have a meal.  Food?  Although the level of the royal chef here is not very good, it is much better than the chefs in other places. The dishes they cook are quite delicious and nutritious, not to mention there are many fresh fruits to eat, and it is possible to occupy  Why not take advantage of Wu Zetian?   The palace people had prepared meals and dishes. Wu Tuan'er was waiting aside. When he saw Wu Zetian coming, he hurriedly came up to help her.  I don¡¯t know why, but today all the meals are placed on the same table. In the Tang Dynasty, people were very particular about sharing food. Generally, everyone would have a table in front of them, place their own meals, and share the meal with others.  There is also sharing of food, but it is only between relatively close people.  Chen Yi didn't know whether this was Wu Zetian's special order, or whether Wu Tuan'er and others did not expect that Wu Zetian would stay with him to dine with him and did not prepare any food for him.  But the doubts were quickly eliminated. Wu Tuan'er prepared bowls and chopsticks for him and Wu Zetian, and then Wu Zetian immediately asked him to sit down.  Chen Yi was a little proud and excited to enjoy this treatment for the first time, and to share meals with Wu Zetian. He was not polite, and sat down after Wu Zetian sat down.  The two faced each other. After Wu Tuan'er and others prepared tableware and other things, they stepped aside. Wu Zetian told them to wait a little further away. She had something to discuss with Chen Yi.  This body is young and still growing. The body needs a lot of energy during its growth period. Chen Yi was already hungry. After diligently fetching a bowl of rice for Wu Zetian and spooning a bowl of soup for him, he immediately served it for himself.  I got a full bowl of rice and started eating.  Wu Zetian didn¡¯t seem to be hungry. She didn¡¯t take chopsticks, but looked at Chen Yi eating with a smile.  Chen Yi's eating movements made her feel very interesting, and also made her feel the vitality of youth. She was not unhappy at all with Chen Yi's gobbling movements! Over the years, apart from Li Zhi, only He Lan Minzhi had ever been with her.  They ate together, but He Lan Minzhi ate very elegantly and would not gorge himself like Chen Yi.  Although Chen Yi eats quickly, he doesn't look like he's hungry.  It's still very cool, it feels quite natural, not artificial at all, but it's a little faster.  "Chen Yi, eat slowly. Be careful of choking!" Wu Zetian reminded kindly! After Chen Yi finished a bowl of rice.  Putting down the bowl, he said with a smile: "My dear, my chest is pressed against my back with hunger. I just said so many words. I am even more hungry and panic. I really want to swallow everything in my stomach! If you are not careful, you will even  I've eaten all the bowls, my dear. Why don't you eat?" Chen Yi's surprised expression was intentional. In fact, he knew that sometimes acting cute and naive in front of Wu Zetian would endear him to this powerful woman.  Just as long as it's not too pretentious.  Women of this age are more maternal, and they will be interested in the cute expressions of little men, and even feel affection for them.  Chen Yi wanted to do something slightly rude, but it seemed to show his personality.  Won Wu Zetian's favor again.  "I'm not too hungry yet," Wu Zetian looked at Chen Yi with a smile, and saw Chen Yi put down the bowl and looked straight at her without adding any more food.  He had no choice but to pick up the bowl and eat in small bites. After taking a bite, he said: "Seeing how delicious you eat has aroused my appetite! If you are not full, feel free to eat. Don't worry about anything, I am not  I care about your appearance, but I won't blame you for eating too much!" "Thank you, empress!" Wu Zetian's "cute" action just now made Wu Zetian feel affectionate. Chen Yi was overjoyed and was not polite. He immediately filled up another bowl of rice, and at the same time  He also added some fresh vegetables to Wu Zetian's bowl and explained the reason: "Mother, in summer, you should eat more vegetables and fruits. In fact, it is the same in any season. It is good to eat more fruits and vegetables. I like to eat fresh fruits and vegetables.  The skin of people is definitely better than that of ordinary people, and they are not prone to aging, because fresh vegetables and fruits contain many nutrients needed by the human body, as well as vitamins, trace elements, etc., which enhance the body's metabolism! Madam, you must have more  Eat!" He didn't care whether Wu Zetian knew what vitamins and trace elements were, he just said it all, which made Wu Zetian confused! "Chen Yi, what is a vitamin what is a vitamin? And elements?  "Wu Zetian, who had never heard these words before, was confused. She didn't know which medical book Chen Yi read it from and showed it off in front of her. However, these things can make people look younger and keep their skin healthy.  So tender, she became interested immediately and hoped that Chen Yi would talk more.  Chen Yi also found that he had exaggerated a bit. It was really not easy to explain these special medical terms of later generations. He was quite flexible. After a lot of talking, he finally made Wu Zetian understand what it was, but Wu Zetian  After hearing this, she was still a little confused! "Chen Yi, you are not going to try to trick me with your words, are you? What you said is so incredible!" Wu Zetian had stopped her chopsticks and listened curiously to Chen Yi's nonsense, and finally ended up like this  One sentence.  "Your Majesty, how could Xiaomin fool you with his words?" Chen Yi looked aggrieved, "What Xiaomin said are all facts. This is what the medical books say! Your Majesty must also know that you should eat more of these fresh fruits.  Vegetables are very effective in beautifying the skin. I just know the whole story. Xiaomin explained the whole story to you, but I didn¡¯t expect that the empress would call me nonsense!¡± ¡°No.¡±?!I just don¡¯t fully understand what you mean!¡± Wu Zetian chuckled, and reached out to gently slap Chen Yi¡¯s hand: ¡°I feel wronged by just saying a few words to you, why don¡¯t you explain to me properly?  "Explanation, I was confused!" "I thought the empress really blamed me for deceiving you!" Chen Yi grinned, happy that his narrow-mindedness had succeeded. Sometimes he pretended to be aggrieved in front of Wu Zetian,  Acting coquettishly and enjoying the care like her sister or mother, it tasted really good, and her appetite improved. Wu Zetian seemed to be infected and started eating together with Chen Yi unknowingly.  , Chen Yi downed three bowls of rice, and Wu Zetian also rarely had a large bowl of rice, many vegetables, and drank a lot of soup. Finally, she covered her bulging belly and said angrily to Chen Yi: "Chen Yi,  It's all your fault for your eating habits, which made me eat so much that my stomach was bloated to death, but I want you to pay for it!" "What's wrong with eating more?  "Chen Yi muttered: "Your Majesty has to deal with a lot of things these days. She must be very tired and consumes a lot of energy. You must eat more!" "What's the good of eating more to fill your stomach?  "Wu Zetian wanted to roll his eyes. Doesn't this guy know that he will feel uncomfortable if he eats too much? "Is your stomach really full?  "Chen Yi showed a bit of a bad smile, "Then we need to digest the food. Let's do this. The empress can massage her stomach a few more times to increase the peristalsis of the stomach and intestines. In this way, the food eaten can be digested quickly and no more bloating will occur!  "Hmph!" Wu Zetian rolled her eyes, as if she had thought of something, and smiled smugly, "Chen Yi, you know how to digest food so well, then come and give me a squeeze!" "Hehe!  , of course!" I had just dined face to face with Wu Zetian. Because he was a bit taller than Wu Zetian, he could be said to be looking down on her when facing Wu Zetian. Wu Zetian was wearing light clothes and her chest was quite big, so he could get a glimpse of her breasts.  The looming temptation is very attractive and very torturous. With Wu Tuan'er and others nearby, he can't do anything blatantly. Although he doesn't want to have the most substantial relationship with Wu Zetian now, the temptation is right in front of him.  He could not help but think about the addiction of his hands and mouth. Wu Zetian must have had the same idea. His eyes were a little strange, as if he was in love. It could be said that the two hit it off immediately. Wu Zetian immediately ordered Chen Yi to follow her into the inner room to discuss some confidential matters.  , no one was allowed to come in and disturb without instructions, Wu Tuan'er and others also agreed. They knew that just a while ago, the emperor and the queen summoned the general ministers to discuss confidential matters, and now the empress wanted to discuss confidential matters with Chen Yi.  Son, that's the most natural thing. Chen Yi was still a little embarrassed. He was afraid that Wu Tuan'er would guess something. When he followed Wu Zetian into the inner room, he felt a little uncomfortable, but as soon as he entered the inner room, he relaxed and  Naturally, he took Wu Zetian, who was walking in front and looked at him with a smile, into his arms, and before Wu Zetian's angry words could be uttered, he kissed her and gave up after a slight struggle, and put his arms around him.  Chen Yi stopped and responded desperately! But this time Chen Yi was not restrained or hesitant at all. While kissing Wu Zetian passionately, he reached into her breast and caressed the girl who had just been eating in front of him.  I know how many times I have shaken my white and tender breasts. A few days ago, I always had ambiguous and passionate activities with Wu Zetian at night. Doing these things during the day has a very special taste and is very exciting, even more exciting than at night! (To be continued.  If you like this work, you are welcome to come to qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation).

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 58: I hope to see more surprises

    ** always comes at once and burns immediately. Unfortunately, both of them know that now is not the time for passion to burn as much as they want. The rhythm and depth must be controlled, so as not to end the scene and make people watch.  come out.  (Please use the pinyin domain name of this website to visit us) After a passionate romance, Wu Zetian gently pushed Chen Yi's body away, sat up, and tidied up the mess on her body.  Chen Yi was also very knowledgeable. After Wu Zetian planned to stop his passion, he also left her side and stood a few steps away, waiting for instructions.  Although he went crazy as soon as he came in, like a man and a woman who have been too hungry and thirsty, Chen Yi knew that Wu Zetian called him into the inner room not only to have a passionate relationship with him, but also to talk about important things! Wu Zetian was satisfied with Chen Yi's attitude.  Sensible and knowledgeable, he gave him an appreciative look, reached out and grabbed Chen Yi's hand, held it in his palm, and said in a soft voice: "Chen Yi, you are very sensible, I can rest assured, I believe you will do it in the future  If you are more sensible, you won't let me worry about you!" Although these words were incomprehensible, Chen Yi understood the meaning.  Wu Zetian must be worried about this unethical love affair between the two, but the feeling he gave Wu Zetian today or a few days ago is that he will be very careful to keep this secret from being known, and will be very knowledgeable.  , will not cause trouble, which reassures Wu Zetian and makes her more involved.  "Thank you for the compliment!" Chen Yi also held Wu Zetian's hand tightly and said softly: "Madam, please rest assured that I will not do anything that makes you unable to deal with it!" Wu Zetian smiled and said nothing more.  , let go of Chen Yi's hand.  Chen Yi also smiled, took two steps back, and sat down in another place, keeping a certain distance from Wu Zetian.  "Chen Yi, what you said today made me very happy. You shocked all those people!" Wu Zetian also changed his expression as he spoke, faintly revealing the majesty of the queen, "You use your own words. Yourself.  Your ability has proved to His Majesty, me and the important officials in the court that you are a great person. When you return to Chang'an, I will definitely grant you an official position so that you have the opportunity to display your talents! You and I  Tell me. Where do you want to work? You don't want to go to the Imperial Medical Office. Then can you tell me what you are doing?" Unexpectedly, when Wu Zetian started talking about business, he actually asked him what kind of official he wanted to be and what department he wanted to work in.  Chen Yi was astonished, but also grateful for Wu Zetian's care for him. He didn't know how to answer for a while, so he could only say calmly: "Your Majesty, I don't know what I can do. Your Majesty knows people like a torch, and I think this little  What can people do, and where is the right place to serve? " Wu Zetian was stunned. She didn't expect Chen Yi to ask her back. He originally thought that Chen Yi would make a request after hearing what she said.  Lindiankanshu sometimes has no manners and dares to say anything. Wu Zetian felt that he was the same today and would take the opportunity to make demands.  Didn't you feel aggrieved a few days ago?  She said that she promised to give him a reward, but it took so long that it was not fulfilled.  At that time, she didn't care much. She didn't think it was surprising that Chen Yi had such an idea. After all, she had promised many times but had not yet taken action.  It's not that she forgot.  Or she regretted it. She wanted to give Chen Yi a suitable reward without making anyone complain.  And she had already thought about what position to give Chen Yi, and just wanted to hear Chen Yi's opinion.  And wanted to see what Chen Yi thought.  Will it coincide with what she arranged for him? She very much hopes that Chen Yi will make a request to her. She wants to see from Chen Yi's request how this little man views fame and fortune and what he is interested in.  , and considered whether to meet his request or give him a surprise, but she didn't expect that this guy's reaction was not what she expected. He even asked her a question, but she couldn't think of how to answer it.  He couldn't answer at once, so he could only ask: "Chen Yi, what do you think you are good at? What are you good at?" Seeing the seriousness of Wu Zetian's question, Chen Yi's mischievous nature that he had deliberately concealed came back, and he said with a smile  : "Your Majesty, I feel that I don't have much expertise, but I know everything, and I know more than the average person, and I can do many things. Hehe, if I really think that I am good at learning and can do things for the court, then  Just give me any position you want, as long as the empress thinks it is suitable! Xiaomin thinks that I will do well in anything I do, well, if I am good at what I do, I will not disappoint the empress no matter what!" "Really?  "So?" Wu Zetian's face was filled with surprise, "Are you really confident that you can do anything well?" "Of course!" Chen Yi straightened up and said arrogantly: "It's Xiaomin's job to do things seriously.  Personality, no matter what I do, Xiaomin will try his best to do it well and will never do anything carelessly!" After seeing Wu Zetian's admiration, Chen Yi immediately showed a cheerful look, "My dear, Xiaomin  It is omnipotent, as long as the empress does not scold the common people for behaving like monsters, she will definitely do many things that will stun the empress in the future.Come, I promise to surprise you!" "Oh?  !Then tell me what surprising things you will do?  "Wu Zetian's face was full of curiosity. "Mother, I have read many strange books before. Some strange books record the making methods of many strange and strange things. I didn't care about the wonders and functions of those strange and ingenious things before, but now I have grown up.  After becoming wiser, I felt that the wonderful things recorded in the strange books were very useful. Xiao Min wanted to choose a time to dedicate the making methods of those novel things to the empress. Xiao Min can guarantee that those novel things will definitely be given to the people of the Tang Dynasty.  Bringing blessings!" Chen Yi said slightly mysteriously: "My father got those strange books at some point. Later, fearing that they would bring harm, he burned them all before his death.  How could it be so easy to forget something that was just memorized? What's more After thinking about it, Xiaomin felt that the production of many novel things and other things contained in those books were really very useful. If only  It¡¯s such a pity to be ruined like this!¡± ¡°Oh?  !" Wu Zetian raised his eyebrows, glanced at Chen Yi with some confusion, and asked: "Why did your ancestors hide those books?  And why were they destroyed?  "Mother, my ancestors were the royal family of the Chen Kingdom. It is not strange to collect these strange books!" Chen Yi smiled and scratched his head and explained, "Originally, these strange books should have been kept, but my father was afraid of things and worried about those in the future."  Books will bring harm, so they are all set on fire!" Wu Zetian's face showed a look that was half a smile, and she asked softly: "What harm is your father worried about?  "Of course we are afraid of being held accountable by the court and suspecting that we have the intention to restore the country!" Chen Yi said very straightforwardly: "The crime of holding a bi is sometimes hard to explain with your mouth."  Did the empress say that?  " Hearing what Chen Yi said, Wu Zetian unconsciously showed a comfortable smile, nodded and said: "Chen Yi, I believe you, and I have no longer had this intention.  Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have said so much to you!¡± ¡°Thank you for your trust, Your Majesty!¡± ¡°Chen Yi.  Can I think that you know so much because of reading those books?  " "Not entirely, plus Xiaomin's cleverness and wisdom!" Chen Yi boasted a little shamelessly. "If Xiaomin wasn't so smart, even if he read those books, he wouldn't understand so many things.  Yes, hehe!" "There will be many surprising things done in the future, some novel things that others have never thought of. When the time comes, people will be surprised and ask questions, it is better to state the reasons now and let people know in advance.  Knowing that he knows a lot about novelty things, the production of novelty things can avoid trouble. Of course, the real reason cannot be said. I can only make up a reason, a reason that is basically convincing! The reason he just found can.  After careful consideration, the children of the royal family are originally different from ordinary people. Even for the descendants of the royal family, it is not uncommon for ordinary people around them to see novel things. If Wu Zetian or others don't believe it after hearing the reasons he said.  , go and interrogate his subordinates. I believe there will be no clues. He has already explained to Chen An and others! "Haha, you dare to brag in front of me, you are so shameless!"  Wu Zetian covered her mouth and laughed, but she still didn't believe it, but after looking at Chen Yi's very confident and calm expression, she actually agreed, "Chen Yi, since you have seen so much.  "I hope to see more surprises!" "Definitely!" Chen Yi nodded proudly, "When I return to Chang'an, I will immediately make some practical novelties and present them to the empress.  It will definitely bring convenience to your daily life!" "What is it?  "Wu Zetian was a little curious! "Keep it secret for the time being!" Chen Yi had a mysterious smile. Wu Zetian was startled and then smiled, "Since you want to tell the truth, I won't ask any questions. Everything is up to you. I just hope you will come soon.  Let me see some surprises!" "No matter what, I will not let you down!" Wu Zetian stopped asking these things and changed the subject, "Chen Yi, does the British Lord want to call you over for questioning?  " "Yes, empress!" "Then you go and talk to him first. I will call you over for questioning at night!" Wu Zetian said, smiling shyly, "I also want to give you a good massage.  Don't be lazy. If you are like yesterday, I will not let you go!" "Yes, empress!" Chen Yi straightened up and agreed, then immediately laughed and said: "How dare you disobey the empress's instructions!" "Exactly!  You're such a talker!" Wu Zetian scolded, then waved her hand and said, "Then you go ahead and talk to the British Duke!" Li Ji just made some requests to her in private. She originally wanted to talk to Chen Yi, but  The temporary decision is not to talk about it for the time being, let ChenGo and talk to Li Ji to make things clear! "Yes, empress, I'm leaving!" Chen Yi bowed and prepared to leave! "Chen Yi!" Wu Zetian called softly when Chen Yi turned around and left.  Chen Yi stopped, bowed and asked, "Do you have any other instructions?" Wu Zetian walked up to Chen Yi, leaned on his chest, raised her head with a smile, and said softly: "Chen Yi,  I hope that in the future you can make great achievements in court affairs and do more amazing things. If you have any opinions that are different from ordinary people, let Your Majesty and other ministers of the DPRK see what I have discovered.  What an outstanding talent!" Chen Yi grabbed Wu Zetian's hand and said with a smile, "I will never let you down, in anything!" Without any hesitation, he kissed her.  Wu Zetian closed her eyes naturally, accepted Chen Yi's kiss, and allowed Chen Yi's magic hand to reach into her chest, catch her pair of proud treasures and play with them. For a moment, the room was full of beauty! (To be completed.)  Continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 59: Already figured out how to deal with these two women

    (Thanks to the monthly ticket of the random stone book friend!) *** After leaving the Dabao Hall, Chen Yi went directly to where Li Ji lived.  (Please use the pinyin domain name of this site to visit us) After receiving the notification, Chen Yi was led into the room by the waiter.  Li Ji had just finished lunch and was sitting on the couch with his eyes closed to rest. After hearing the movement, he opened his eyes. After Chen Yi saluted him, he pointed to the place in front of him and motioned for Chen Yi to sit down.  Chen Yi also sat down next to Li Ji as instructed.  "Mr. British, I just had a conversation with the Queen. I'm really sorry for wasting time and keeping you waiting for so long!" Chen Yi knew that eating, talking, and having fun with Wu Zetian should have taken a lot of time.  If Li Ji has been waiting for a long time, he may get tired of waiting. Let's explain it first so that the old man in front of him won't feel bad! "It doesn't matter!" Li Ji didn't care at all. He didn't feel unhappy at all and looked at Chen Yi.  He said with a smile: "Zi Ying, there is no one else but Mr. Helan who can be trusted by the Queen to have dinner with her before! Now you have this honor, I am very happy and congratulations.  Haha!" Suddenly I didn't know whether Li Ji was sincerely congratulating me, or Chen Yi was a little embarrassed because of the sarcasm, so he could only explain in a nonchalant manner: "Mr. British, just now, my wife wanted to ask me something during dinner, and I didn't dare to refuse.  I can agree, but I am also very uneasy" Li Jiyang pressed his hands to stop Chen Yi from explaining, "I won't talk about this anymore. I don't want to know these things. I want you to come over today. I really have something to tell you!"  "If you have anything to do with the British Lord, please feel free to tell me!" "Go back to Chang'an with me tomorrow!" "Ah?! Why?" Chen Yi was stunned and went back to Chang'an with Li Ji. Why?  He escorted Wu Shun and Helan Minyue back to Chang'an. Just a few days after returning to Jiucheng Palace, Li Ji was about to abduct him back to Chang'an. What's the problem?  What's important?  Is it because of what happened in Korea?  This veteran still wants to discuss the situation in Korea with him?  Li Ji was not surprised at all that Chen Yi was surprised. He just looked at him with a smile and did not explain.  Chen Yi didn't ask any questions. He looked at Li Ji and wondered why the veteran in front of him did this.  After only thinking for a short while, Chen Yi thought of why Li Ji did this.  A feeling of enlightenment came about because of the incident in Goryeo! Chen Yi knew that in history, Li Ji was the general manager of the march to go to Goryeo, even though he, a time traveler, appeared.  But his small wings are probably not enough to influence major historical events now.  The campaign against Goryeo will begin soon, and Li Ji will still lead the military campaign as before.  As the commander-in-chief of the army, Li Ji will definitely understand, plan, and decide all the details and decisions of the Goryeo War in detail, from any angle.  The coach needs a lot of staff around him, and these staff members are needed to provide opinions for the coach to understand and judge the enemy's situation. Staff who have detailed knowledge of the enemy's situation are even more precious.  And he, Chen Yi, knew very much about Goryeo affairs.  During this period, he made many suggestions and opinions to the emperor, empress and Li Ji. These suggestions and opinions were also praised by Li Ji, a veteran who knew the affairs of Goryeo very well. As an important minister of the imperial court who was about to take charge of the expedition, Li Ji would certainly not let go.  However, a person like him, who was very knowledgeable about the affairs of Korea, had to be kept by his side no matter what, so that he could understand and discuss the situation at any time.  */* Thinking of this, Chen Yi felt a little proud, proud of being taken seriously by others and feeling that he was a great person.  He couldn't help but smile at Li Ji.  Li Ji also smiled when he knew that Chen Yi had figured out why he asked him to go back to Chang'an together.  It¡¯s just that the pride in Chen Yi¡¯s heart only lasted for a while, and he immediately thought of something else, and his proud smile suddenly stopped.  Will the old guy in front of me drag him into the Korean battlefield?  When this idea came up, Chen Yi was shocked! "Good boy."  If so, that would be incredible! All the changes on Chen Yi's face were caught in Li Ji's eyes. He still looked at Chen Yi with a faint smile and said nothing! In the end, Chen Yi couldn't help it.  He opened his mouth and asked: "Mr. British, please ask me to go back to Chang'an with you. Do you want to discuss the situation of Goryeo with me again?" "Yes!" Li Ji nodded, "I found out that you will have a new one after a while.  Come up with ideas, and these ideas are often unexpected by ordinary people. Just like what you said today, it is far more detailed than what I said to me that day, and there are many new ideas! I won¡¯t hide anything from you today.  Your Majesty and your empress have decided to launch a war against Goryeo and send a large army to Goryeo. The leader of the army will be me! You said, I will let you go. You have so many ideas about the war in Goryeo, and your ideas are much better than ordinary people.  Too many people? Haha!" Li Ji laughed twice and then put his head towards ChenYi Fangzhi said very mysteriously: "So, I just asked your empress to ask you to go back to Chang'an with me, so that we can discuss the affairs of Goryeo every day in the next time. I believe  , you will surprise me! You will also surprise Your Majesty and Your Majesty!" "Young Lord, you think too highly of this boy. What I said is just talk on paper and arrogant words. Your Majesty, Your Majesty, and Your Majesty, you, too.  If you don't scold me for talking nonsense, it's already very good. How can I surprise you?" Although Chen Yi was a little proud, he didn't dare to show his pride. He was very embarrassed when he spoke: "What if?  In the future, it will be proven that what I said was all falsehood. Didn¡¯t it mislead Your Majesty, Your Majesty, and you, the British Lord? Don¡¯t say that to me, it will kill you!¡± The modest words were a bit insincere,  However, Chen Yi was very puzzled. Li Ji said that he had just asked Wu Zetian to ask him to follow Li Ji back to Chang'an to be used as a staff member in the Goryeo war, but why didn't Wu Zetian tell him about it just now?  Chen Yi also immediately thought of what Wu Zetian said just now, and said that she would talk to him after he finished chatting with Li Ji. Thinking about it now, this is what Wu Zetian wanted to say: let him return to Chang'an and assist Li Ji in his work.  And before she said these things, she hoped that Li Ji would tell him this and make things clear! But, would Wu Zetian be willing to let her leave?  ¡ª¡ª Chen Yi chatted with Li Ji for a long time, and he had accepted the decision to follow Li Ji back to Chang'an.  There is Pin'er in Chang'an and Helan Minyue is here. If he returns to Chang'an, he can work with Pin'er for real, and he can secretly kiss Helan Minyue in secret, and measure her young body.  If he has developed a little in a few days, he should not worry about being discovered by doing these things, even if he is discovered.  No one would blame him.  It is far more exciting and real than secretly playing passionate and ambiguous games with Wu Zetian in Jiucheng Palace, but not being able to do it with real swords and guns.  But despite thinking this way, Chen Yi thought that he would soon leave Jiucheng Palace, Wu Zetian and Wu Tuan'er.  I still feel a little disappointed! It seems that he is too greedy.  So many women want it, want to have it, especially Wu Zetian, who is embarking on a conquest.  If he leaves like this, the efforts he has put in these days may be in vain! With this loss, Chen Yi really wants to get close to Wu Zetian again and make her feel attached to him.  He also immediately decided that he must seduce Wu Zetian well tonight, so that she can't stop until she feels that she can no longer leave him.  With this thought in mind, when Wu Zetian called him to come over to talk, he went there with a vigorous and high-spirited attitude! It was late in the evening when Wu Zetian came to tell Chen Yi, and he was talking to Li Ji, Yan Liben,  Jiang Ke, Liu Xiangdao and other important ministers discussed the affairs of Goryeo together. After receiving praise and compliments from these important ministers, they left with great joy.  In the afternoon.  That is to say, after Chen Yi and Li Ji finished discussing the matter and met in Chang'an, Chen Yi was the host. After having a lively meal at Zuixian Tower, Li Zhi and Wu Zetian summoned several important ministers to discuss the matter.  Chen Yi did not receive the invitation this time. He also knew that Li Zhi and Wu Zetian were going to discuss matters related to the court's decision-making with these important ministers, and such things.  He is a commoner with no official position and no qualifications.  There's no need to listen.  He could just take a break and squint his eyes to sleep.  After he had a good sleep, it was time for dinner. After dinner, he was pulled into another conversation by Yan Liben.  Of course, the affairs of Goryeo were discussed, but the two of them mainly talked about poetry and painting. Chen Yi couldn't understand why this important minister of the dynasty who was summoned to discuss important matters still dragged him to discuss poetry and painting?  What a weirdo! When Wu Zetian sent someone to summon him, Chen Yi was bragging with Yan Liben. When he saw Chen Yi being summoned, Yan Liben left with a look of regret and a look of unfinished business! When Chen Yi left, he was in the inner hall of the Dabao Hall.  At that time, he saw what Wu Zetian was writing and hurriedly stepped forward to salute: "I have seen the Queen!" He knew that Li Zhi had already fallen asleep at this time.  These days, he added a certain amount of the medicine that Li Zhi was taking for sleeping. This made Li Zhi, the emperor, think about sleep all day long, get up very late every day, and want to sleep very early at night.  Wake up less.  Chen Yi did this because he was afraid that Li Zhi would suddenly barge in when he was alone with Wu Zetian and were playing a secret game.  Li Zhi was given medicine similar to sleeping pills in later generations. The old guy slept soundly. If he didn't wake up, he wouldn't disturb the good things.  Except for Li Zhi, no one else dared to break into Wu Zetian's bedroom without reporting it! Wu Zetian had already spotted Chen Yi coming in, but Wu Zetian, who was still concentrating on writing her own things, just raised her head slightly and signaled softly:  "Chen Yi, please stay aside for now. When I finish writing this thing, I will call you to talk immediately. Tuan'er, take Chen Yi over to have tea and snacks!"   "Yes, empress!" Wu Tuan'er came over in response, lowered his head and saluted Chen Yi, "Master, follow me!" "Thank you, Sister Tuan'er!" Seeing Wu Tuan'er, he didn't dare to look up.  He, Chen Yi couldn't help but want to laugh.  Wasn't it that when he came in just now, he secretly held her hand and touched her perky butt when no one was paying attention?  No one noticed, and she never expected that she would be so frightened that she was a little lost. No, she didn't dare to look up at him now.  Fortunately, Wu Zetian was busy, otherwise something strange would have been discovered.  Chen Yi followed Wu Tuan'er to the place where he rested. When no one was paying attention and Wu Zetian couldn't see it, he took Wu Tuan'er's hand. When Wu Tuan'er was so frightened that he wanted to struggle to escape, Chen Yi whispered  He said quietly: "Sister Tuan'er, I may have to leave Jiucheng Palace tomorrow and go back to Chang'an!" "Ah?!" Wu Zetian was stunned for a moment. How could this be possible? Chen Yi had just returned to Jiucheng Palace, and the Queen Mother was still there.  Why would he be allowed to return to Chang'an if he needed long-term treatment?  At that moment, he forgot to struggle and asked doubtfully: "Master, why are you going back to Chang'an so soon? Do you not like staying here?" "The Queen has something for me to do!" Chen Yi didn't say anything.  Just explain it this way.  Wu Tuan'er also knew what was going on and didn't ask. He just sighed sadly, held Chen Yi's hand hard, and said quietly: "Master, you are going back to Chang'an so soon. I really can't bear to leave you!" "You are really reluctant to leave? You can't bear to leave."  Did you want to escape just now?" Chen Yi said with a bad smile, "Then after I finish massaging the queen tonight, I will spend some time with Sister Tuan'er! Then Sister Tuan'er will find a good place and don't let anyone disturb her!  " Chen Yi's words suddenly made Wu Tuan'er think of those embarrassing things, and his pretty face turned red! Wu Tuan'er's shy attitude made Chen Yi's heart beat faster. He gently hugged Wu Tuan'er with one hand.  Wu Tuan'er gently touched his waist twice, then asked: "Sister Tuan'er, aren't you willing?" "No!" Wu Tuan'er shook his head quickly, "Sir, it's not that I'm unwilling, I'm just afraid.  I'm afraid of being discovered by the Queen" "Don't be afraid, the Queen will definitely not find out. I will definitely squeeze her very comfortably tonight and let her sleep deeply. Even if you make a noise around her, you won't.  Wake her up!" Chen Yi continued to smile evilly, looked at Guan Jiao's shy Wu Tuan'er, and joked: "Sister Tuan'er, I've made such thoughtful arrangements, so you don't have to worry anymore, right?" "Okay! I understand, slave.  Yes!" Wu Tuan'er finally nodded his head and agreed, his pretty face turned red and could bleed! Wu Tuan'er was afraid that Chen Yi would do bad things to her again, so he didn't dare to stay any longer, and he was also afraid that Wu Zetian would call her.  What was she doing? After adding tea and snacks for Chen Yi, she walked away.  After a while, Wu Zetian announced that Chen Yi had passed.  When Chen Yi followed Wu Tuan'er to Wu Zetian, Wu Zetian stood up, yawned faintly, and told Chen Yi: "Chen Yi, I'm tired. Please give me a good massage to relieve my fatigue.  The palace still has something very important to ask you! Tuan'er, please go down and no one can come in and disturb me without my order!" "Yes, empress!" Chen Yi and Wu Tuan'er each responded.  Wu Tuan'er also went to give his orders, and Chen Yi followed Wu Zetian into the inner room.  As soon as she entered the inner room, Wu Zetian abandoned her dignified and noble appearance, leaned against Chen Yi, and murmured: "Chen Yi, you will leave Jiucheng Palace tomorrow and return to Chang'an. Please serve me well tonight."  This palace, you are not allowed to be lazy or leave prematurely!" "Please rest assured, my dear, I will definitely obey you!" Chen Yi smiled evilly in his heart when he agreed. He has already thought about how to deal with these two women tonight! (  To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 60: It¡¯s So Exciting

    "Mother, your skin has become much smoother these days. Is it because you have taken some health-preserving medicine that I don't know about?" Chen Yi, who was sitting on the edge of the couch and massaging Wu Zetian's body who was lying face down, was very surprised.  Speak casually flattering words.  */*Although this is meant to be flattering, it is almost true. Wu Zetian's complexion has improved a lot these days, and her skin seems smoother to the touch, which makes people feel very comfortable! "Why do I take special medicine?"  Wu Zetian, who was lying on her stomach, said in a muffled voice: "It's not because I slept well these days!" As she said that, Wu Zetian turned her face sideways, glanced at Chen Yi, and smiled charmingly, "A few days ago, I felt tired every day.  , I don¡¯t sleep well, I¡¯m often awakened by nightmares, I feel trance-like almost every day, and I have to take care of His Majesty during the day, so I don¡¯t have much time to rest, so I don¡¯t look good! These days, I feel a lot better with your massage.  , I have never even dreamed of it. As soon as I wake up to dawn, my complexion will definitely be better!¡± ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s it!¡± Chen Yi was a little proud, and stretched out his hand to Wu Zetian. Because she was lying on her body, she was squeezed but accidentally exposed her body.  He touched a section of the chest, and pulled out the clutches before Wu Zetian could get angry. He smiled and said: "Then it seems that Xiaomin really wants to stay with the queen every day and serve her to sleep! Hehe!" Wu Zetian opened his eyes.  Opening his eyes, he rolled his eyes at Chen Yi, twitched the corner of his mouth, smiled, and closed his eyes again without saying anything! Of course Chen Yi understood the meaning of Wu Zetian's eyes, and continued to talk nonsense: "My dear, Xiao Min, isn't it a bit like  The door god who exorcises ghosts stays by your side and drives away all those evil spirits! After driving away all the evil ghosts and monsters, you won¡¯t have nightmares and will sleep soundly! From now on.  , Xiaomin will find a way to always stay by your side, as long as you don't treat me as a disciple!" These words and Chen Yi's weird demeanor with a hoarse voice finally made Wu Zetian couldn't help laughing, and pulled out  He squeezed Chen Yi's hand and said angrily: "You can talk nonsense with your mouth. What do you think you are? Is it because I dote on you too much? I don't want you to be afraid at all and you dare to say anything."  You said it? If you are not a disciple, who else is it? Huh!" Chen Yi immediately stopped his evil smile and became serious, "My dear, you have really wronged me, so I just want to make you happy.  I'll make you laugh with some jokes! Your Majesty is busy with court affairs all day long, and you have to maintain your majesty as the Queen in front of other people. You can't be serious. I think that must be very tiring! There is no one else to get along with.  Xiaomin thinks that the queen should relax and smile more, otherwise wrinkles will appear on your skin early. Smile. You are so young. Xiaomin just wants to make the queen happy!" "You have such a mouth.  You can say some flattering words!" Wu Zetian stood up, glanced at Chen Yi, stretched out his hand to tug at Chen Yi's mouth, and immediately laughed, "But what you said is true, I want to stay with you.  Gong is in a good mood every time. If I talk to you, most of my worries will disappear. With you" Wu Zetian didn't finish her words, but just gave Chen Yi a charming look.  Lying down again.  Wu Zetian¡¯s flirtatious eyes made Chen Yi feel in his heart. This woman¡¯s eyes are really seductive. Could it be that her original name ¡°Meiniang¡± was related to her flirtatious eyes?  All right.  She flirts with people and we can't resist her.  It was indecent to come and go, Chen Yi immediately had evil thoughts, and the hand that was originally pressing Wu Zetian's back and shoulders immediately moved to Wu Zetian's chest, and inserted it between her body and the couch on which she was lying. Wu Zetian did not expect that  In a moment, he pinched the two peaks on her chest.  "Ah!" Wu Zetian called softly, and the mountain peak on her chest fell away and fell into Chen Yi's grasp. She did not refuse or escape, and even raised her body cooperatively to facilitate Chen Yi's grasp.  Chen Yi was of course not polite and kneaded it down through his clothes.  The attraction of the earth is really magical. It can make some things bigger and bulging, especially a woman's breasts. Lying in this position, the breasts that were not originally plump are likely to become plump. The originally bulging breasts will become  More choppy.  Wu Zetian was the latter. Chen Yi only felt that he had grasped two balls of amazing size. He couldn't hold them with one hand. Guaiguai, the slightly drooping exaggeration made people's blood swell and he couldn't help it.  Knead it down hard.  Under Chen Yi's wanton stroking and kneading, Wu Zetian's body began to tremble, and the moans coming out of her mouth became louder and louder. Finally, she could no longer hold up her body and fell down, suppressing Chen Yi's hands.  His hands were suppressed and he couldn't move. How could Chen Yi be willing to do this? He immediately turned Wu Zetian over and held her in his arms. When Wu Zetian lay obediently in his arms, he used his hands and mouth at the same time. Soon  Just take off her tube top and open the skirt of her clothes.  The beautiful scenery of Wu Zetian's breasts was completely exposed in front of Chen Yi, and his hands and mouth "played" happily on it, enjoying the wonderful feeling of fullness and softness that gave him.  Wu Zetian also moaned and groaned, enjoying the pleasure brought by Chen Yi's stimulation to her, and squirmed?The body expresses one's desire.  To whet your appetite, you have to stop when you are good, so that the other person can't stop. Chen Yi knew this well, so when Wu Zetian's body was hot, she wrapped her hands and legs around her, and she still tilted her head to kiss him, he stopped.  action, and took a step back, squatting down, face to face with Wu Zetian, whose eyes were half closed.  "Empress, do you like Xiaomin to serve you like this?" Wu Zetian opened her eyes slightly and glared at Chen Yi with dissatisfaction. Her breathing was still rapid, and her half-exposed breasts rose and fell rapidly, making Chen Yi unable to help but swallow.  After swallowing his saliva, he immediately leaned down and took a bite. When Wu Zetian hugged him tightly, he stopped again, but reached out to hug her.  "Since the empress is reluctant to leave Xiaomin, why did she let Xiaomin return to Chang'an with the British Duke?" Wu Zetian opened his eyes again, but this time he did not glare at Chen Yi with dissatisfaction. He just sighed and said quietly: "Chen Yi  Yi, you must also know that the imperial court is about to launch a war against Goryeo. Li Ji is the best candidate to lead the army. Knowing yourself and the enemy is the basis for victory in the war. Li Ji must recruit many people who know a lot about Goryeo. You  You know so much about Korea, and you often make astonishing remarks. If you are such a talented person, how can you get through it if you are not allowed to play a role? The British Duke has also asked me to ask for you. Do you think I can refuse to agree?  ?¡± ¡°That¡¯s it!¡± Chen Yi pretended to be suddenly enlightened, ¡°It turns out that this is what the empress thinks, and I don¡¯t dare to have any objections. I have already agreed to the British Lord just now. As long as the empress agrees, I will do it.¡±  The people immediately returned to Chang'an with the British Duke. I think the empress must have hoped that the young people would go to Korea with the British Duke. After the small people returned to Chang'an, they gathered all their men and joined the army together!" Hearing Chen Yi's words, Wu Zetian was shocked.  , suddenly stood up from Chen Yi's arms, and regardless of his open mind, said to Chen Yi hurriedly: "Chen Yi, I just want you to go back to Chang'an with the British minister to discuss matters. You will participate in the formulation of the plan before the war begins. It is not  I want you to join the army! Although it is said that a good man should always be at the call of the court, go to war for the country, kill the enemy and perform meritorious service, but you are the only descendant of the Chen family, and your status is noble, how can you compare with the children of ordinary civilian families! What's more!  You have no official position now. If you join the army, you can only be a staff member or a low-level officer. In this case, you may not have the opportunity to use your talents. If you meet a superior officer who is jealous of you, he may suppress you.  Not only did you have no chance to show off, but I also buried you, so I will not let you join the army!" Wu Zetian said all the reasons were grand, but there were other reasons why she didn't want Chen Yi to go with the army.  And those are more important, it¡¯s just that she doesn¡¯t want to say it, and she won¡¯t say it! After hearing Wu Zetian¡¯s words, Chen Yi breathed a sigh of relief. If he doesn¡¯t go to war, there will be no danger of losing his head and being killed. That¡¯s great!  Life is very precious. If you lose it, you can¡¯t get it back! The war in the cold weapon era is too unfamiliar. He is not a real passionate man in his teens and twenties. In later generations, he has lived for thirty years. What passion is early?  He has been extinguished by reality, he just wants to live realistically and enjoy life more! In the flowery world, there are a lot of beauties waiting for him to conquer. The advantages of time-travelers have not yet begun to be used, many dreams have not been realized, so many beautiful things  Waiting for him to do it, why would he do something as dangerous as fighting?  There can be wars in the world, and many people with passion will go there, but there will not be many people who travel through time. He is probably the only one. No matter what, you must use good steel on the blade! Give your opinions, suggestions, and make some novel things.  The things that time-travelers should do are to pick up more beauties and raise a bunch of children. For other things, if others can do it, let them do it! However, despite thinking this way, Chen Yi still pretended  With a look of regret, he said with a bit of pity: "Mother, don't the common people have no chance to go out with the army and gain military exploits?" Chen Yi pretended to be too similar, and Wu Zetian was in a state of confusion and infatuation.  He didn't find anything strange, and was a little "touched" by Chen Yi's enthusiasm. He immediately comforted him: "Chen Yi, don't worry, you have put forward many suggestions and plans for this war. If this war is won as you expected,  "Your contribution is not small. Your Majesty and I will definitely reward you greatly!" "What kind of reward do you want to give me?" Chen Yi smiled and stretched his hand into Wu Zetian's chest.  Wu Zetian, who was about to answer Chen Yi's words, kneaded her insides wantonly. After kneading her twice, Wu Zetian no longer had the strength or interest to speak. She fell into Chen Yi's arms with a groan and let him do what he did! Of course Chen Yi was not polite.  , while kneading, he naturally removed Wu Zetian's clothes and prepared to start tonight's plan! Well, Li Zhi is right next door, sleeping soundly under the influence of sleeping pills! Only a few dozen meters apart.  There, a man like him was teasing the emperor's wife, the empress of the Tang Dynasty, and the empress of the Tang Dynasty was being guided by his hands and mouth like a slut.Twisting like this and moaning constantly, the feeling this passionate scene brings to people is so exciting and so satisfying! (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian  (qidian) Vote for recommendations and monthly votes, your support is my biggest motivation).

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 61: It¡¯s time to play the flute

    It seems that Chen Yi saw some articles describing sexual intercourse in later generations, including some discussion of the g-spot and ejaculation. Although he studied medicine, these things were not taught in anatomy and physiology classes. People with rich sexual experience  He still hasn't fully figured out what these are, but just now, he seemed to understand a little bit.  He discovered these parts and phenomena in Wu Zetian.  Tonight Chen Yi sacrificed his hands and mouth, but the Chen family's waiter still had no use for it. He was just grabbed by Wu Zetian and kneaded him for a while, but he was still able to break free. Finally, through his own experience, he succeeded  It brought Wu Zetian to the peak of happiness, and the reaction was even greater than the previous times. The sheets were a big piece of wet, and some places were congested, red and swollen, which was a bit scary.  Finally, after Wu Zetian was happy and fell asleep peacefully, Chen Yi sorted it out and eliminated some evidence of the crime and exited the inner room! "Master, is the empress asleep?" As soon as he walked out of the inner room, Wu Tuan'er came up to him.  .  But her face was full of shame and she didn't dare to look up at Chen Yi.  Chen Yi secretly pinched Wu Tuan'er in his hand, and in the beauty's shame and anger, he replied in a low voice: "Sister Tuan'er, the empress is asleep, sleeping very deeply. I want to talk to her about something."  If you don't wake her up, let her have a good sleep! I heard from the empress that tomorrow morning she will summon the important ministers who came to Jiucheng Palace yesterday to discuss matters. The empress must be very tired after dealing with so many things tonight. Please order  Don't let anyone come in and disturb her!" "Sir, I understand!" Wu Tuan'er raised his head and glanced at Chen Yi, then immediately lowered his head.  "Sister Tuan'er, where are the others?" Chen Yi couldn't help but asked curiously as he couldn't see any other palace people in the palace.  This question made Wu Tuan'er blush, and his face was so red that he was bleeding. He lowered his head and thought for a moment, then pinched the corner of his clothes and whispered: "Master, I was worried that they were too noisy, so I ordered  Let them go back to rest. I will watch the empress alone for a while. After the fourth watch, I will replace the servant and guard outside the empress' house!" "Why didn't Chen Yi understand that Wu Tuan'er sent the other palace servants to have a private meeting with him?  Spending money, Xiao Nizi created opportunities for them to do bad things.  How could he not cherish it.  Time is precious.  No more gossiping here, Chen Yi immediately stretched out his hand to take Wu Tuan'er into his arms, kissed her on the face, and said with a smile: "Sister Tuan'er is really caring. I love you so much!" Wu Tuan'er  He was so embarrassed that he couldn't stand and fell completely into Chen Yi's arms, but he was afraid of being seen and stretched out his hands to push, but his body was limp.  There was no strength left in his hands, and Chen Yi's rejection movements seemed to be caressing. Chen Yi's mouth opened in joy.  */* "Sister Tuan'er, it's a bit cold here. Which room can you take me to? Let's talk!" Chen Yi's soft words, his naughty smile, and his gentle hug made Wu Tuan'er feel happy.  Desire suddenly rose. She looked up at Chen Yishou with a blushing face and nodded gently.  "Sir, I have just tidied up the resting place in the palace. You can follow me there. I have prepared tea and snacks. You are tired too. Have some snacks!" "Then you take me there.  !" Chen Yi was even more happy, Xiao Nizi was really serious, and immediately took Wu Tuan'er's hand and left.  He knew that Wu Tuan'er's resting place in the palace was where Wu Zetian needed to be guarded.  A place to rest and sleep at night when at your beck and call.  Therefore, there was no need for Wu Tuan'er to lead the way, so he went on a familiar road.  Wu Tuan'er followed Chen Yi shyly. She even forgot that Chen Yi had just asked her to "lead the way"! All the curtains that could be pulled were closed, separating the inner hall of the Dabao Hall from many closed and semi-closed spaces.  It gives people a necessary sense of security.  After following Chen Yi to his resting place, Wu Tuan'er's heart calmed down a bit, and most of his worries were eliminated. Finally, he even took the initiative to hold Chen Yi's hand! The curtain was closed, and Wu Tuan'er rested as usual.  It has become a closed space, very quiet and safe.  Chen Yi reached out and gently pulled Wu Tuan'er into his arms, hugging him tightly.  Wu Tuan'er didn't resist at all. He softened and fell into Chen Yi's arms, and even put his arms around Chen Yi's waist! "Master, are you really going back to Chang'an tomorrow?" Chen Yi nodded and stroked Wu Tuan'er's hair.  , said in a soft voice: "Yes, Sister Tuan'er, the empress has just told me that she wants me to go back to Chang'an with the British Duke and the others tomorrow!" When he heard that this was true, Wu Tuan'er hugged her tightly nervously.  Chen Yi, "Sir, are you going to go with the army?" Chen Yi's words gave her an ominous premonition. The imperial war against Goryeo was about to begin. He had stated so many useful views on the Goryeo affair.  Chen Yi was taken back to Chang'an by Li Ji. It is very likely that after the war begins, he will be taken into the army by Li Ji.  No woman wants her beloved man to join the army! "The poor bones by the Wuding River are like those in a boudoir's dream." War will kill people, and swords and arrows will kill people.With long eyes, who knows whether the lively people will come back after going off to fight.  Even if he could come back, the worry for months or even years would not be bearable for most people, let alone what if there was an accident! If Chen Yi disappeared and was never seen again, my heart would have been completely destroyed.  He seduced Wu Tuan'er, and he didn't know if he still had the courage to live! "Who said I was going to join the army?" Chen Yi stroked Wu Tuan'er's cheek lovingly, "The Queen never said she wanted me to join the army.  You just want me to go back to Chang'an first!" "Oh?" Wu Tuan'er breathed a sigh of relief and raised his head, his face full of surprise, "Didn't the empress really say that she wanted you to join the army?"  "Little fool, how could I lie to you!" Chen Yi smiled and pinched Wu Tuan'er's little nose, and said lovingly: "Don't worry, even if I go on an expedition, I won't die. I have a long life!  " "Don't say such unlucky words!" Wu Tuan'er reached out and covered Chen Yi's mouth, and said dissatisfiedly: "You are not allowed to say anything about life or death!" "Okay, I won't say it!" Chen Yi  Smiling, he took Wu Tuan'er's hand from his mouth, put it to his own mouth, and bit it gently. When Wu Tuan'er trembled slightly, he hugged her tightly and kissed her directly.  He went down, but he lowered his head very slowly. He wanted to see Wu Tuan'er's reaction.  Wu Tuan'er's face blushed again, and he immediately closed his eyes, raised his head slightly, and waited for Chen Yi's kiss.  Lips came into contact with each other, and a warm feeling came immediately. Wu Tuan'er couldn't help but tremble again, his body suddenly softened, and he fell into Chen Yi's arms.  Chen Yi hugged her with his hands and pressed her against him. There was no gap between the two. They could feel each other's body temperature. The angry impulse in Chen Yi's body pressed against Wu Tuan'er's lower body, and Wu Tuan'er  The two full balls on his chest were squeezed against Chen Yi's chest, completely deformed.  Wu Tuan'er is a smart man. After having been intimate with Chen Yi several times, he has gained some experience in how to be intimate with men. His skills with his lips and tongue have also improved. He is no longer as clumsy as he was at the beginning. He somewhat knows how to linger with Chen Yi.  It can bring happiness and satisfaction to oneself, and it can also bring satisfaction to Chen Yi.  Lips and tongues entangled, fluids exchanged, and after a passionate entanglement, Wu Tuan'er could no longer control his body. He was so limp, his pretty face was filled with a seductive blush, and his heartbeat and breathing were so fast that it felt like he was running three thousand meters.  generally.  These are what Chen Yi can sense, but what Chen Yi cannot sense is that there is already a warm current flowing continuously in Wu Tuan'er's lower body, and his pants are so wet that they are almost wet! There are always different types of women, and some women just need to be with each other.  A man's lingering lips and tongue can stimulate their body's sexual desire, and the sexual desire is very high. Of course, this has a prerequisite. The premise is that this man is the type she likes, and the man's kissing skills are very high, and the two people's lips and tongues are entangled.  It can bring you an unusually comfortable feeling.  Some women have relatively high stimulation valves. Although kissing can arouse their sexual arousal, it is far from reaching the point of complete emotion. They need men to stimulate more parts of their bodies, and foreplay needs to last for a long time before they can fully bloom.  .  Wu Tuan'er is the former, and was immediately in a dizzy state under Chen Yi's kiss, while Wu Zetian is the latter, requiring a longer period of stimulation to enter that state.  These few times under Chen Yi's stimulation, Wu Zetian was defeated. The main reason was that she had not tasted the real taste of male and female love for too long, and the joyful feeling at the peak of her life. She had too many expectations and endured for too long. The stimulation  The valve is also lowered and she is easily emotional, but if she is satisfied for a few days, the next requirements will be increased.  Chen Yi also felt this. He found that the first time he massaged Wu Zetian and "served" his hands and mouth, the woman quickly reached the peak of happiness, but the next few times, time became more and more difficult.  As he grew older, he needed more and more stimulation, and he had to use more methods, and he even felt tired! Tonight, Wu Zetian enjoyed the peak of happiness, and it took Chen Yi almost an hour to do it.  , of course including the pressing at the beginning and the talking in the middle.  Chen Yi couldn't imagine how long it would take Wu Zetian to subdue her if she were in a normal state and faced off with real swords and guns.  He couldn't be sure about Wu Zetian, but he could be sure about Wu Tuan'er in his arms. This woman would definitely be able to satisfy her easily, at least at the beginning.  Chen Yi is very much looking forward to when he can really capture Wu Tuan'er and taste her unexplored body! His mind is evil, and his sex has reached its peak. He is kissing, lingering, and kneading her.  After looking at Wu Tuan'er's plump chest for a long time and enjoying the pleasure of physical contact, Chen Yi whispered in Wu Tuan'er's ear, "Tuan'er, it's time to play the flute! Hehe!" Wu Tuan'er listens.  Finally, he trembled slightly, nodded with a blush, and slowly squatted down! With trembling hands, Wu Tuan'er took off Chen Yi's underwear, and the Chen family's waiter with his head held high jumped out immediately,Wu Tuan'er was startled, she immediately blushed and closed her eyes, but she couldn't help but open her eyes. Her curiosity and the primitive desire in her body made her have a lot of expectations, and she also felt that today  She should do something to satisfy Chen Yi.  Finally, Wu Tuan'er's trembling hands grasped the fiery erection, opened his small mouth, took it in his mouth and slowly swallowed it! (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian  (qidian) Vote for recommendations and monthly votes, your support is my biggest motivation).

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty, Chapter 62: A sideline game, where is the pleasure of fighting with real swords and guns?

    (Thanks to Dongping Yangfang for the reward!) ************** "Zi Ying, do you have any complaints against me?" On the official road from Jiucheng Palace to Chang'an, he rode slowly.  Li Ji said to Chen Yi with a smile.  "The British Duke is joking, how can I complain!" After being exposed to the scorching sun and traveling fast for a while, Chen Yi, who was covered in sweat, smiled and replied: "If the British Duke sees it like this, I will personally make a request to the Queen, let me  I'll follow you back to Chang'an to work. How many people can get such an honor? I'm too happy, boy. How can I complain!" "That's good! It's good if you don't complain! Then let's go!" Li Ji smiled again,  He whipped his horse to run quickly, and Chen Yi also whipped up his horse and followed closely.  The two men's entourage followed behind, and for a moment the official road was filled with dust.  In the afternoon of the next day after Chen Yi "served" Wu Zetian and enjoyed Wu Tuan'er's gentle "service", all the bigwigs from the DPRK and China who had finished their "communication" with Li Zhi and Wu Zetian left Jiucheng Palace.  It's just that they didn't return together. Everyone's physical condition is different, and the speed of travel must be different. Li Ji, Jiang Ke, and Qibi Heli all came from the military. They are strong and can run fast without any problem, even if the temperature outside is now  High, but not Liu Shendao, Yan Liben and others. Their bodies are far less strong than Li Ji, Jiang Ke, Qibi Heli, and they are older. They need to drive at a slow speed and avoid the hottest time of the day.  Travel in the morning and evening.  Because Li Ji knew that he would be the commander-in-chief of the Goryeo army and had many things to deal with after returning to Chang'an, he continued on his way regardless of the heat at noon. This way Li Ji was the fastest.  This also caused hardship to Chen Yi and his entourage who were walking with him. They were all sweating, but no one dared to have an opinion.  An important minister like Li Ji must have a lot of entourage. When Li Ji arrived at Jiucheng Palace, they were placed in a camp outside the palace.  Chen Ming and Chen Liang, who followed Chen Yilai, also stayed there. They were all a group of strong people. Fortunately, they were strong, otherwise they might not have been able to eat well and run on the Tianguan Road.  At noon on a summer day, the temperature is frighteningly high.  Except for their team.  There were no other pedestrians on the official road.  Changing the horses at the inn, the group went very quickly and returned to Chang'an in only two and a half days.  When we arrived in Chang'an, it was not yet lunch time.  Li Ji asked Chen Yi to go back home first and rest for a long time to recuperate before talking. He would have someone call him early tomorrow morning.  Chen Yi will tell him what he wants to do when the time comes.  Li Ji's arrangement made Chen Yi quite satisfied. After being exposed to the sun all the way, he felt like his skin was peeling. His "fine skin and tender inside" body felt hot. He urgently needed to go back and take a quick shower, change clothes, and then  Have a good sleep.  certainly.  Pin'er also wanted to "have a look". Although she and Wu Zetian were passionate for a long time last night, and she also enjoyed Wu Tuan'er's enthusiastic service, and her sex was vented to a certain extent, it was not considered a real battle with swords and guns.  .  Only when you are here with Pin'er can you do whatever you want with her without any scruples.  When evil thoughts arise.  Chen Yi also thought of the weird looks on Wu Zetian and Wu Tuan'er when he left Jiucheng Palace at noon yesterday.  Wu Zetian¡¯s face was full of resentment, and she secretly blamed Chen Yi.  She was lazy again last night and didn't spend time with her properly. If she does this again next time, she must be punished.  Chen Yi just laughed and tried to talk nonsense. In the end, Wu Zetian could only roll her eyes and glare, but she couldn't explain clearly.  She needed not only the services of Chen Yi's hands and mouth, but also other things. She needed that strong and majestic thing to fill her empty lower body.  She wondered very much that Chen Yi had made her completely lost. She had already let him pick and choose, but he didn't even make a move. What was this little man doing?  Is it intentional, or is there a functional problem?  But what is the reason, Wu Zetian can only figure it out when she is alone with Chen Yi next time! Wu Tuan'er was full of reluctance, but he did not dare to show anything in front of Wu Zetian, Chen Yi wanted to give in  She felt empty inside.  Fortunately, the arrangement last night was reasonable and she spent a long time alone with Chen Yi. She helped Chen Yi solve his physical problems and tasted Chen Yi's strong essence again. With Chen Yi's help, she also initially  Tasted the feeling of the highest excitement in the body.  ¡ª¡ª Returning to his home, Chen Yi went back to his house to rest after receiving the courtesy from his men and listening to the reports of several of them.  Chen An has left Chang'an and returned to Yuezhou to handle matters. He is expected to return to Chang'an after the autumn harvest and should arrive before the year.  The affairs of Chang'an were left to Chen Hong and Chen Zhong. These two main leaders also went out of the city to deal with matters in the past two days.  Now is the summer harvest season, and they have to check the harvest situation in the newly built village, because their fields will be planted according to the plan ordered by Chen Yi. After the summer harvest, all the fields under Chen Yi's name will not be abandoned, and they will definitely  Crops will be planted, and this is different from the planting situation of ordinary people. Arrangements must be made.Down.  I didn¡¯t receive a letter from Chen Yi beforehand, saying that he was going back to Chang¡¯an in the next few days. Therefore, when Chen Yi arrived at the mansion, most of the important people were out of the city or on business, and the mansion was a little deserted.  After hearing the report on the situation of the few people left behind, Chen Yi did not give any instructions. He only said that after Chen Zhong and Chen Hong came back, they would come over to report the matter to him.  He just needed a rest! When Chen Yi returned home, Ping'er, who had had lunch, was just about to take a nap when he heard the noise and rushed out.  "Young master, you are finally back. I have been thinking about you every day these days. You have become darker and thinner. You must be working hard outside!" Pin'er came forward with tears in her eyes and held Chen Yi's arm.  At this time, Chen Ming and Chen Liang, who had been following Chen Yi into the house, also automatically disappeared. They knew that from now on, they no longer need to follow their son before he leaves the house. They can do whatever they like! Chen Yi is enjoying the video.  Pin'er showed concern, held her hand with a smile, walked into the room, and sat down on the couch. Pin'er diligently brought a round fan to help Chen Yi cool down.  "Pin'er, sir, I'm so hot. I'm covered in stinky sweat. Find me some change of clothes immediately. I need to take a shower. I'm all sweaty. It's so uncomfortable!" Enjoying the coolness from Pin'er and feeling Xiao Nizi  Chen Yi was in a very good mood due to his concern, and he didn't forget to pinch Pin'er's face to take advantage of him! "Master, you are still covered in sweat. Let's cool down first. Wait until the sweat dries before taking a bath, otherwise it will  It's hurting your body!" Pin'er's face was a little red, both because of excitement and because of Chen Yi's teasing, but she didn't avoid it at all.  Ren Chenyi eats tofu.  He leaned closer to Chen Yi without leaving any trace, so that he could take advantage.  But Chen Yi didn¡¯t dare to do anything, because other servants came in here and brought him cold mung bean soup, ice drinks and other drinks to prevent heatstroke and cool down.  People are coming and going, if you do something to Pin'er, it's not a good thing to be seen, it will ruin your reputation.  Although his predecessor had a bad reputation in front of his servants, his body was taken over by this time-travelling person.  No matter what, we must establish a high-level image to convince the public.  After two bowls of mung bean soup, he also poured a large glass of iced white fungus soup and porridge into his stomach. A cold feeling immediately spread throughout his body. The sweat on his body had already disappeared. Even his clothes seemed to be dry.  It has a sticky feeling and makes people feel more comfortable.  Pin'er also stopped fanning himself and walked to Chen Yi.  After gently squeezing him a few times, he said warmly: "Master, I will prepare the bathing supplies for you, and then I will serve you to take a good bath, and you will take a nap later. When you wake up, I will get them for you."  Bring something refreshing to drink!" Pin'er just squeezed her twice and was hugged by Chen Yi.  "Pin'er, I've been missing you so much these days!" Chen Yi kissed Pin'er on the face.  In Pin'er's passionate shyness, he hugged her around the waist.  Pin'er's pretty face turned red.  Hugging Chen Yi tightly, "Master, I think about you every day, and dream about you every night. I look forward to your coming back soon. I don't know how happy I am to come back today!" She said and leaned her head against Chen Yi.  Next to her, she took two strong breaths of the sweat smell on Chen Yi's body. She didn't even feel sick at all, and it made her a little bit intoxicated. "Young master, if you want to come back, you don't want to send someone to send a message in advance. Look, you're back, Hong."  Uncle and Uncle Zhong have all gone out, and there are not many people in the house. Fortunately, this servant did not go out, otherwise there would be no one to serve you!" "Pin'er, I also suddenly decided to come back. It's very important to come back.  I have something to do, I will go out early tomorrow morning!" "Huh?" Pin'er was startled and hugged Chen Yi tighter, "Master, you are leaving again tomorrow?" "It's not that you are leaving, but you have something to go to.  I will be in Chang'an, and I should go back to my hometown to rest in the evening!" Chen Yi smiled and comforted: "Pin'er, don't worry, the young master doesn't want to leave you, there is no one to take care of your daily life, and there is no one to even comb your hair every day.  !" Chen Yi felt a little resentful when it came to hair.  In later generations, when summer comes, he will get a haircut, which is cool and comfortable. But now, he has to wear a long hair that is almost around his waist. He has to clean it every day, otherwise it will be full of sweat stains and smell, which is very uncomfortable.  Personal service is better. No one is there to serve you, so you have to do all the work yourself, which is a very tiring task.  "Master, as long as you agree, this servant will always be by your side and serve you in your daily life!" Pin'er said affectionately, and touched Chen Yi's chest with her hand.  Pin'er is a girl who knows a lot about style. Under Chen Yi's training, her skills in serving men are pretty good. She also initially understands how to tease a man. With a few gentle touches and squeezing of her body, Pin'er has full breasts.  The oppression suddenly made Chen Yi react.  "Little goblin!" Chen Yi cursed in his heart, and his hands immediately moved to caress Pin'er's tall breasts that came to the door automatically.  Pin'er, who had not been loved by Chen Yi for many days, immediately groaned softly, stopped moving, and trembled slightly.  "Master," very politeSeductive whisper! Chen Yi lowered his head, ready to look for Pin'er's little mouth, but just when he was short, he saw a figure shaking outside the open door. He immediately came back to his senses and saw the people who had just left the room.  Entering and exiting, the door of the house was not closed! Pin'er, who was a little confused, saw Chen Yi stop his movements, raised his head in confusion, and followed Chen Yi's eyes and found that the door was not closed.  Zi blushed with embarrassment, quickly struggled out of Chen Yi's arms, and ran away. After straightening out his messy hair and clothes, he came to his senses, walked outside the door, and ordered that he shouldn't have seen the scene because of the accident.  A little maid asked them to bring Chen Yi bathing water.  The little maid who originally wanted to ask Pin'er if she wanted to prepare bath water for the young master ran away, causing Chen Yi to stand up and see Chen Yi who was very happy.  Turning around, she saw Chen Yi with a bad smile on her face. She thought her young master was laughing at her, so her face turned red again. She glared at Chen Yi a little helplessly, but she didn't blame anything. She prepared a change of clothes for Chen Yi.  The clothes are gone.  Although it was summer, the bath water prepared by the servants for Chen Yi was still warm, but not hot. Chen Yi, who originally wanted to use cold water to cool down, had no objection. Under Pin'er's service, he took off his clothes, leaving only  After putting on a pair of tight-fitting pants, I jumped into the tub.  The small tub can't move the body, and I can't take a bath to my heart's content! Well, the courtyard of this mansion is not too small. I should tell people to dig out those pools and renovate them. Wouldn't it be good to use them as swimming pools in the summer?  ?  Multi-purpose with one action! After a while, Pin'er walked up to Chen Yi.  When Chen Yi turned around to look, he couldn't help but be pleasantly surprised! The dress on Pin'er's body had been removed, leaving only the tube top on the upper body and the obscene pants on the lower body. Most of the skin was exposed, including the delicate skin and the tube top.  Chen Yi couldn't help but swallow his saliva because of the tall peaks and the two slender legs under the pants.  "Little goblin!" Chen Yi cursed softly in his heart again. This little girl is dressed like this. Is she really here to seduce him? Okay, let's seduce. Anyway, I am not afraid of women seducing me. I will fight when I come back today.  He made up his mind to eat Fen'er alive to vent the body's accumulated lust for so many days.  Although I vented once while serving Wu Tuan'er last night, there was too much accumulation, and it took several times to vent it out! Why do I have to have a live battle with Pin'er today! Xiao Nizi knows how to serve people, and she knows how to serve people.  If you want to cater to a man, let her give it her full play and let herself enjoy it! With this thought, Chen Yi closed his eyes! With a red face and panting, Piner walked to Chen Yi and said softly:  "Master, my servant is here to help you take a bath!" After saying that, the two of them put their hands on Chen Yi's shoulders, and quickly slid to his chest, caressing Chen Yi's strong chest muscles, and deliberately used their fingers to  Slide twice.  Chen Yi, whose body was aroused almost instantly, couldn't bear it anymore, turned around, and when Pin'er was about to use another technique, he hugged her body and carried her in.  Bathtub, the two immediately came into contact face to face.  Almost as soon as Pin'er's exclamations stopped, Chen Yi had already reached out to remove the remaining fabric on her body, and immediately Pin'er's bare white and tender body was exposed in front of Chen Yi.  Using his hands and mouth together, Chen Yi immediately started to use his skills on Pin'er's plump body! After some fiery lingering, Chen Yi was immediately ready to advance into the Central Plains. He needed to vent so much! After advancing deep into Pin'er's body,  , when he felt the fiery package, Chen Yi couldn't help but feel the excitement in his heart, and roared very excitedly.  Playing a sideline game is not as satisfying as fighting a woman with real swords and guns. Even Wu Tuan'er's not bad flute can't compare! (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to  Come to qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 63: A Beautiful Woman Comes to Visit

    "Sir, my servants can't even get up!" Wu Tuan'er, who was lying softly in Chen Yi's arms, said shyly.  */* It feels like Chen Yi has finally vented out too many accumulated things. He is extremely satisfied physically and mentally. He still has a delicate body in his arms and can knead the place that feels very good. This kind of  The feeling made him "heart-beating" and wanted to shout, "Life is so beautiful, I love the feudal society to death" Next time he can hug each other and have a few ps, it should feel even better!  Er had withstood Chen Yi's two wanton attacks. He had already abandoned his armor and was completely defeated. He had no strength left in his body, all of which had been taken away by Chen Yi.  But she felt very happy. As soon as the young master came back, he pampered her and doted on her several times. Although she was very tired, she was happy. She also tasted the feeling of ecstasy twice. She didn't know how to express the feeling of happiness.  Come on! Seeing Pin'er's lovable look, Chen Yi couldn't help but feel more love. His hands and mouth started to move again, and Chen Xiaoer's lower body was also ready to move, which was discovered by Pin'er.  She had no choice but to beg for mercy and ask the young master to let her go. She couldn't bear it anymore and said she would come back to serve him in the evening.  Chen Yi, who felt a little sore in his body, immediately gave up. If he tried it again, he would be able to eat it, but the taste would definitely not be as good as the previous two times. He would just let it go and let Pinger go, lest he would not be able to get up for a while.  She was making a fool of herself, just hugging Pin'er's body and caressing her gently.  Pin'er also felt Chen Yi's thoughtfulness, and squeezed her body more into his arms, enjoying the love.  In the end, both of them stopped moving and just lay down to rest. They each took a nap. Finally, Chen Yi woke up after having a dream.  He dreamed of Helan Minyue losing his temper, blaming him for not seeing him for so long. After a while of apologizing and explaining to no avail, he woke up.  I also thought that I should go visit that beauty. If she knew that he was back and didn't visit her, Xiao Nizi would really lose her temper! She also immediately called Pin'er and asked Pin'er to wash and dress him.  ??Took a nap for a while.  Ping'er got up feeling much better and regaining some of his physical strength. He didn't bother to put on his own clothes, so he came to wash and dress Chen Yi.  Pin'er just put on a nightgown, which was completely empty.  Chen Yi couldn't help but become lustful again.  While Ping'er helped him wash the room, he moved up and down, exploring all the mountains and valleys, which made Ping'er panting again.  I couldn't support it anymore, so I had to beg for mercy! The two flirted and joked for a while, and Chen Yi finally felt that something was wrong, so he asked Pin'er to comb his hair quickly, as he was going to visit someone.  Went to visit Helan Minyue.  Just when Chen Yi was getting dressed, a servant came to report that a visitor was coming! When he heard that it was two very handsome young masters who were visiting, Chen Yi knew where his uneasy mood just came from.  He hurriedly welcomed him out.  */* The ones who came to visit were brother and sister Helan Minzhi and Helan Minyue! "Brother Changzhu, Minyue, I was just about to visit you, but I didn't expect you to come to visit me first. I'm really ashamed!" Chen Yi said as a gift.  , smiling at He Lanmin's brother and sister.  He Lan Minzhi, whose forehead was covered with sweat, had a wry smile on his face, "Zi Ying, some people know that you are back, and some people can't sit still. They forced me to come to see you, and I said, Zi Ying will definitely miss us and will  They came to see us. But there are people who can¡¯t wait any longer and must come over Ah, let go, brother. Isn¡¯t it okay if brother doesn¡¯t say anything?¡± Chen Yi couldn¡¯t help laughing. It turned out that He Lan  When Minzhi "complained" to him, Helan Minyue on the other side couldn't help but look at Helan Minzhi to no avail, and finally used his trump card to strangle Helan Minzhi's waist.  In the summer, the clothes on her body were so thin that her flesh could be pinched when she pinched her. Helan Minyue became so angry that she exerted great strength. Helan Minzhi suffered so much and deliberately shouted loudly to tease her sister. The scene was very interesting and made Chen  Yi Du couldn't help but laugh.  Seeing Chen Yi's shameless smile, Helan Minyue became even more angry. She let go of Helan Minzhi's hand and rushed over angrily to use the same trick against Chen Yi, but stopped when she walked in front of Chen Yi.  With her brother and several dumbfounded servants from Chen Yi's house nearby, she couldn't be so rude and kill Chen Yi. However, she couldn't get rid of the anger in her heart and glared at Chen Yi angrily.  And rolled his eyes cutely.  "Minyue, I really wanted to visit you just now, but I was just a step late! Come to my room and talk!" Under the pressure of Helan Minyue's eyes, Chen Yi finally stopped laughing and grinned at the people who were still there.  He Lan Minzhi looked in pain and He Lan Minyue was angry, "It's hot and the room is cool. I'll ask someone to bring some cold drinks right away!" "Okay, let's go!" He Lan Minzhi finally stopped rubbing his waist.  Helan Minyue smiled, returned the gift to Chen Yi, and walked forward.  Chen Yi winked at Helan Minyue. Helan Minyue snorted, raised her head proudly, and finally followed Helan Minzhi.gone.  Chen Yi quickly followed up in small steps, carefully making He Lan Minyue laugh along with him.  Today, Helan Minyue is dressed in standard travel attire, a thin Hufu with narrow sleeves, but the same-colored tube top underneath cannot hide it. Well, Xiao Nizi seems to be a little developed these days, and her breasts are firmer than a few days ago.  Chen Yi didn't know if it was an illusion caused by him standing on the side, or if it was always like this. He wanted to find a chance to measure it some time! In Chen Yi's house, knowing that there were guests visiting, he had already put all the things he shouldn't have done.  She packed away everything she saw, but she was still stunned when she saw that the visitors were brothers and sisters Helan Minzhi and Helan Minyue.  Women seem to be enemies at first, especially beautiful women. As soon as they entered the room, Helan Minyue and Pin'er met their eyes. The two had seen each other before, and each knew the other's identity, but today in  When I saw him in the room, the smell was completely different. I immediately closed my eyes and looked at each other carefully.  Helan Minyue should look pretty. After seeing the other person's facial features clearly, Helan Minyue felt proud, but her breasts were obviously a little firmer. When Helan Minyue glanced at the other person's chest, her eyes darkened obviously, but then she immediately  Holding her proud head high, she was taller than Pin'er, and her status was not comparable to that of Pin'er, so she immediately smiled in victory.  Pin'er seemed to understand, and lowered his head sadly.  The fighting between the two women only lasted for a while, but He Lan Minzhi and Chen Yi saw it. The two men looked at each other and smiled bitterly, each shaking their heads with helpless expressions on their faces.  ¡°This slave has met Mr. Helan and Miss Helan!¡± Pin¡¯er, who understood his identity, quickly stepped forward to salute.  Helan Minyue felt the advantage more and more. She raised her head and snorted twice, then stretched out her hand to show off the gift. Helan Minzhi and Chen Yi, who accepted the gift, could only pretend they didn't see it.  The three of them sat down together in the outer room. While they were chatting, Pin'er diligently brought cold drinks and tea. After they were busy, they stood behind Chen Yi with a fan to cool him down! This made Helan Minyue feel uncomfortable for a while, but  There was nothing to do! "Zi Ying, why did you suddenly come back to Chang'an again!" He Lan Minzhi finally got down to business after drinking a bowl of cool and clear mung bean soup! He Lan Min, who was still eating the white fungus soup in an elegant and ladylike manner,  Yue also had an inquiring look.  Seeing that some confidential matters were about to be discussed, Chen Yi also ordered Pin'er to retreat.  A little reluctantly, Pin'er had to exit the house and closed the door.  "Brother Changzhu, I was dragged back to Chang'an by the British father this time!" Chen Yi said a little helplessly.  "Oh?! The British Lord dragged you back to Chang'an?" Helan Minzhi looked very surprised, and Helan Minyue also had a strange look on her face. She even forgot to drink the soup in the bowl.  Chen Yi hurriedly explained, "A few days ago, I had a discussion about the affairs of Goryeo with my empress. The day before yesterday, the British Duke, Yan Taichang Bo, Liu Youxiang, Sirong Jiang Taichang Bo, and the general of the Duke of Xiu were together.  I was summoned to Jiucheng Palace to inquire about the affairs of Korea. The empress asked me to discuss the affairs of Korea in public. As a result, I was arrested by the British official and came back with him!" "That's it!" Chen Yi said.  Although he didn't explain it completely, Helan Minzhi already understood it, and he was surprised and happy at the same time.  He already regards Chen Yi as his brother-in-law. Chen Yi has performed so well, which naturally makes him surprised and happy. It seems that the husband he picked for his sister is really quite capable, and he was praised by his aunt  , and it surprised so many important officials in the court! Helan Minyue had an expression that seemed to be unclear. It was not until she saw her brother suddenly realized that she understood, and she felt very proud in her heart. She was happy for Chen Yi and for her future.  The husband was so happy that he stood out, and couldn't help but said, "Zi Ying, my aunt wants you to come back to Chang'an to discuss the Korean affairs with the British father-in-law. Are they going to adopt your suggestion?" Although the girl  She doesn't know much about military affairs, but Helan Minyue is quite smart and knows the key to the matter. If Chen Yi's views are adopted, it means that what Chen Yi mentioned is very good. If so, she doesn't know how proud she will be.  Yes! Chen Yi's immediate recognition made her couldn't help but cheer. The slight dissatisfaction she felt when she just walked in had long since disappeared.  "It should be like this. Your Majesty and the British Duke attach great importance to what I mentioned. The purpose of coming back this time is to help the British Duke formulate a battle plan!" Chen Yi, who suddenly felt that he had leaked something, stopped talking and said with a smile.  : "Brother Changzhu, Minyue, I shouldn't have said these confidential matters originally. In fact, I don't know exactly what I will do when I come back. Everything will have to be arranged by the British government!" "Well! I understand.  !" He Lan Minzhi knew Chen Yi's scruples, so he didn't ask or talk about it anymore. Instead, he smiled and asked what interesting things Chen Yi had encountered in Jiucheng Palace.  Chen Yi?Moved by He Lan Minzhi's understanding, he immediately changed the subject and talked about other things. The words of the three people were suddenly full of laughter, and He Lan Min Yue also smiled! After talking for a while, He Lan Minzhi seemed to  As if something suddenly occurred to him, he stood up and said apologetically to Chen Yi: "Zi Ying, I suddenly remembered that there is one more thing to deal with, so I left first. Min Yue will stay here for a while longer. You two  We haven¡¯t seen each other for a few days, so let¡¯s talk about it together. I¡¯ll just send you Min Yue back to your house later!¡± As he said that, he winked at Chen Yi! (To be continued. If you like  For this work, you are welcome to come to qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation).

 Volume 1: The First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 64: Rich in Beauty

    Chen Yi was stunned and immediately understood what was going on in He Lan Minzhi's strange eyes.  lingdiankanshu This future uncle is really considerate and knows that he can¡¯t be a light bulb for too long, creating conditions for him and Helan Minyue to be alone together. He gratefully returned the gift at the moment: "Brother Changzhu, please rest assured, Min will be escorted safely when the time comes.  He Lan Minyue certainly understood why her brother was like this, her face turned pink all of a sudden, she glared at Chen Yi with a little annoyance, and then looked at Helan Minzhi fiercely.  Chen Yi, who was a little confused, looked at Helan Minyue innocently, and then at Helan Minzhi, who looked shameless, wondering what he meant.  Helan Minzhi created an opportunity for them to be alone together, why did Helan Minyue glare with an angry look? I don¡¯t understand! Helan Minzhi held back his laughter, gave Helan Minyue a few instructions, and then winked at Chen Yi, very cool.  The ground left, and soon the sound of servants seeing each other off came from outside the house! The door was still closed, and Pin'er didn't come in. There was no sound outside the house, and there was also no sound inside. Chen Yi and Helan Minyue sat opposite each other, not saying anything.  Speak! Silence is better than sound at this time. Chen Yi looked at the shy Helan Minyue with a smile and deliberately did not speak; Helan Minyue blushed slightly, enjoying Chen Yi's affectionate gaze, not willing to break the warmth.  .  "Minyue!" Chen Yi finally broke the silence, and after calling out, he took Helan Minyue's hand, "I was really getting dressed just now, and wanted to come see you, but I didn't expect you and your brother to get there first.  , But that¡¯s okay. You haven¡¯t been to where I live yet. It¡¯s good to come over today and get familiar with it. From now on, you can come here often!¡± ¡°Who said you want to come here often?¡± He Lan Minzhi asked Qianjiaomei.  He glanced at her, but did not take his hand out, letting Chen Yi hold it.  "This may be your home in the future. Of course you have to come and get familiar with it!" Chen Yi took it for granted that now that he lives here, Helan Minyue will also live here after she marries him! Helan Minyue suddenly became famous.  Face, he pulled his hand out bitterly.  He rolled his eyes again, "Who said this is my home? Who said I'm going to marry you? Humph! You didn't even think of coming to see me when you came back, and you want me to come see you. Who wants to marry you?"  Then he muttered again, "I won't live here even if I marry you!" He Lan Minyue muttered the last sentence in a low voice.  But Chen Yi still heard it.  Feeling happy but doubtful, she immediately asked: "Minyue, then you marry me. Where do you want to live?!" "Humph! Ignore you!" Helan Minyue rolled her eyes and did not answer! Chen Yi had no choice but to  He gave up and scratched his head with a look of helplessness, but he immediately thought of another point. Helan Minyue was promised to be married by Wu Zetian herself.  (Please use the pinyin domain name of this website to visit us) Beauty is Wu Zetian's niece. When her aunt's niece gets married, she always gets some gifts. Due to several factors, it is not surprising that Wu Zetian rewarded her with a house.  , it is very likely that Helan Minyue means this.  It would be great joy to understand it, and Wu Zetian would reward him if he failed.  Are you just waiting for him to give him some big surprises when he gets married?  But after having fun, he thought of something else.  This time I went to Jiucheng Palace because of Helan Minzhi¡¯s suggestion. The purpose was to inquire about the marriage with Helan Minyue, but I went there for a few days.  Chen Yi never asked Wu Zetian about this matter, he forgot! When he thought that he had forgotten such a big thing, Chen Yi felt a little stunned, he was really a bastard.  Playing in ambiguous passions with Wu Zetian and Wu Tuan'er, he actually forgot all the serious matters.  How should we explain this to Helan Minyue and Helanmin's siblings?  If Helan Minyue asks about this later, how should he explain it?  But thinking about it, this trip is not an opportunity. After only staying in Jiucheng Palace for a few days, Wu Zetian was busy with other things and could not find a good opportunity to tell Wu Zetian that when he was having an affair with that woman, he must not talk about marriage.  It's very scary to be jealous, especially for someone like Wu Zetian.  Chen Yi took it for granted that Wu Zetian would be jealous of him, just because of this woman's behavior during this period! He Lan Minyue was humming for a moment and did not see Chen Yi's brief contemplation. When she turned around to look back, Chen Yi had already  Back to normal.  "Minyue, why did you come back from the village outside the city today?" Chen Yi, who was afraid that Helan Minyue would notice something strange, spoke first.  He just came back today. It stands to reason that He Lanmin's brother and sister did not know the news of his return so quickly. If they lived in the city, it would be normal to find out the news so quickly! But now Madam Rongguo Yang, South Korea  His wife Wu Shun and others were staying in the village outside the city to escape the summer heat. Helan Minzhi and Helan Minyue's brother and sister were also there. They found out the news so quickly and came to visit, which seemed to be too fast.  Helan Minyue showed a cunning look when Chen Yi asked, and said proudly: "Do I have good ears and clairvoyance? I knew you just returned to the city, so I came back from Zhuangzi."It¡¯s over!¡± ¡°Oh?  !" Chen Yi was still confused, but did not pursue the question, but changed the topic, "You and your brother returned to the city, did your mother and your grandmother also come back together?  "No!" He Lan Minyue shook her head, "It's still hot, they didn't go back to the city, but my brother and I came back! It happened that my brother was going back to the city to do business, and I got my mother's permission to come back!" Chen Yi caught He Lanmin again!  Yue held up her hand and smiled a little shamelessly: "Minyue, I'm very touched. You came back from outside the city to see me on such a hot day. It's really hard on you!" "Hmph, who came back to see you on purpose!"  Helan Minyue was willing to reveal her careful thoughts to others, but Helan Minyue looked like she refused to admit it, "My brother has something to go back to the city today, I just came back to play with him!" Chen Yi could only follow Helan Minyue's wishes and said: "That's good, by the way.  Come and see me. Fortunately, I left to see you later. If it had been a little earlier, I would have passed you by!" Seeing that Chen Yi did not say what she thought, Helan Minyue was a little unhappy, and then  He started to hum: "You really think so!" Chen Yi chuckled, pulled Helan Minyue into his arms, and said in an emotional tone: "Minyue, I know you came here specially after knowing that I came back.  Look at me, I'm really touched! I came back so tired today and took a rest after eating. I originally wanted to wait a little later and go out of the city to visit you, but I didn't expect you to come first!" Helan Minyue slightly  After struggling for a while, he stopped, leaned into Chen Yi's arms, and said quietly: "Zi Ying, I have been thinking about you every day these days. Today, I heard a report from my servant that you have returned to the city, so I asked my brother to take him with me.  I came to the city to see you! I know you have had a hard journey, and I don¡¯t want you to go all the way out of the city to see me again, so I came here on my own. However, you can¡¯t underestimate me because of this! Huh!¡± It¡¯s also a coincidence, Mrs. Korea.  When the family members went to the city to do business, they happened to encounter the cavalry team of Li Ji and Chen Yi returning to the city. He Lan Minzhi had previously ordered this person to go to Chen Yi's residence to find out when Chen Yi would come back.  After seeing this, this person immediately ordered another person to rush back to the village and report Helan Minzhi. After hearing the report, Helan Minzhi also went to tell Helan Minyue. Helan Minyue couldn't help but miss him and pestered him.  Helan Minzhi asked Helan Minzhi to take her into the city, but Helan Minzhi couldn't resist her sister's request, so he had to agree. He happened to have something to deal with, so he was going back to the city right away. But Helan Minyue couldn't tell everything about such things.  It can only be roughly said that after saying this, she is still worried about being looked down upon by Chen Yi! "How can I look down on you?  I'm so moved! Thank you so much for coming to the city to see me!" Chen Yi was a little embarrassed. He and Pin'er had been flirting with each other for a long time just now. Unexpectedly, He Lan Minyue from outside the city came to see him as soon as he knew he was back.  He was moved, and he was bound to be moved, and there was also guilt. No matter how you put it, he was not very "loyal" to Helan Minyue. In addition to having a real battle with Pin'er, he was also involved with Wu Zetian and Wu Tuan'er.  I don't know, if Helan Minyue knew all these things, I wonder if this beauty would come after him with a knife. Seeing that Chen Yi didn't make fun of her, Helan Minyue felt relieved and leaned gently against Chen Yi.  "Zi Ying, do you know what my grandmother and my mother said after you left Chang'an?  "    "What did you say?  " Helan Minyue raised her head, smiled shyly at Chen Yi, and leaned her head back, "My grandmother likes you very much and often talks about you to my mother. She agrees to our marriage!" "That's great!  Yes! Where's your mother?  "My grandmother has said this, and my aunt also agrees. Will my mother still have different opinions?"  "Helan Minyue buried her head deeper in shyness, and squeezed her whole body into Chen Yi's arms! "That's great!" Chen Yi sighed again, hugging Helan Minyue tightly, "Minyue, originally I went to Jiujiu this time.  Chenggong, I want to ask your aunt about our marriage, but your aunt is busy paying attention to Gao Li's affairs during this period, so I didn't have the chance to ask her, so I don't know what she thinks now, or whether she has been persuaded.  Your Majesty!" "Don't worry about this, I will definitely do what my aunt promised!" Helan Minyue raised her head and gave another bright but shy smile, "There is nothing that my aunt wants to do that cannot be done.  Yes, don't be anxious about this matter. Once your aunt is finished with her work, she will definitely make arrangements for us when she returns to Chang'an!" "Min Yue, I really hope I can marry you as soon as possible!" Chen Yi said emotionally.  , reaching out and stroking Helan Minyue's smooth face. "Well, me too!" Helan Minyue ignored her shyness and spoke her heart out softly, "I don't see you often like this, every day.  It¡¯s so worrying, so uncomfortable!¡± ¡°When we get married, I will definitely stay with you every day and take you out to play often!¡± Chen Yi said, revealingWith a bad smile, "I want to have a lot of daughters and sons with you, and I want them to be as beautiful as you! Ahit hurts!" But before he could finish his words, Helan Minyue pinched the flesh on his waist.  Living.  "Who wants to have a bunch of sons and daughters with you? Are you ashamed?" Helan Minyue pinched Chen Yi's waist for a while, then wanted to reach out to shame Chen Yi's face, but was caught! He Lan Minyue grabbed Helan Minyue's hand  Chen Yi stopped moving and didn't speak. He just looked at Helan Minyue with a smile.  Helan Minyue was stunned and blushed. Chen Yi showed a gentle smile and slowly leaned down. The blushing Helan Minyue did not hide away, but immediately closed her eyes, and the fluttering long  The eyelashes and slightly raised head completely exposed her inner tension and longing! (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest  power.)

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 65: Can you stay with me tonight?

    (I feel like the reward from Brother Scarecrow, a monthly pass from Silly B Not Silly, Flying Fish in the Blue Sky, and classmates Juanzi! It¡¯s the end of the month, and updates of more than 10,000 words per day have continued for nearly a month, with updates of more than 300,000 words, Tang Yuan persevered, looking forward to it  Book friends, please give me some encouragement at the end of the month or the beginning of the month. Please give me rewards, monthly tickets, and genuine subscriptions!) ****************** After a lingering and passionate kiss, Helan Minyue softened.  He collapsed and fell into Chen Yi's arms.  (Please use the pinyin domain name of this site to visit us) Because he was worried that Pin'er was eavesdropping outside, Chen Yi did not dare to be presumptuous or do too many rude things. After all, Helan Minyue was here to visit her.  Guest, if we make her unable to go back or leave the house, it will be too embarrassing. In the future, if Helan Minyue is asked how to see people and how to deal with these servants, the image of the future mistress will be completely ruined! Making love with Pin'er  It's okay to be seen, because everyone knows that Pin'er has been taken into his house and will definitely become his concubine in the future. But Helan Minyue is different. If the intimate behavior of the two is seen by a servant, they will definitely  If many people think that she is frivolous, Helan Minyue should not try to establish prestige in the future. This is what Chen Yi does not want to see! No matter what, he must maintain Helan Minyue's image and cannot be thought of as a frivolous person.  For a frivolous woman, no one can see her intimate behavior before marriage, especially when someone comes to her.  After leaning quietly in Chen Yi's arms for a while, Helan Minyue seemed to have come back to her senses. This is Chen Yi's younger brother. She was in Chen Yi's room. The two of them had acted in an unintimate manner just now. If someone  Seeing this, she was so embarrassed. How could she see anyone in the future?  Immediately he stood up from Chen Yi's arms, blushed and lowered his head, and said in a low voice: "Zi Ying, I have to go back. I'm going to let people gossip later!" "Okay, I'll take you back!" Chen Yi agreed with a smile.  , then asked: "Min Yue. Are you going back to the village outside the city, or to the mansion?" The sun is going down now. If you want to leave the city before the door is closed, you must leave immediately. If you want to go to the mansion inside the city.  You can take your time! "I won't go back to the village outside the city today. My brother will stay in the mansion today, and I will also stay in the mansion. We will not leave the city until early tomorrow morning when the weather is cool!" Helan Minyue said softly.  "That's good. I'll take you back home!" Chen Yi smiled, then stretched out his hand to hold Helan Minyue in his arms. After a while, he let go.  Helan Minyue's shyness and blushing stopped after Chen Yi let her go for a while, and the eldest lady's noble temperament reappeared.  Chen Yi also went over and opened the door and looked around. It was strange that there was no one outside the door. Even Pin'er, who was very nosy and would hide outside the door to eavesdrop, no one was there. He had to call out! Soon Pin'er came from  The other end popped up, looking uncomfortable, but he still came up to salute Chen Yi and Helan Minyue respectfully.  She was the one who just told the other servants not to linger outside Chen Yi's room, because she was afraid that the servants would see something they shouldn't see.  She hesitated for a moment, didn't stay outside the door, and hid aside to feel depressed.  A while ago, she had a romantic relationship with Chen Yi, but Chen Yi immediately got close to Helan Minyue, which made her feel very uncomfortable.  But she also knew that there was no way around it.  While she was hiding alone, she had been thinking for a long time about whether her son would marry this noble lady who was so beautiful that she was jealous of, and so noble that she was ashamed of herself.  She knew that she must follow Helan Minyue from now on and must not go against her.  Even her eyes and actions are not good, otherwise she will definitely be punished by the future mistress, and even Chen Yi will not protect her.  (Please use the pinyin domain name of this website to visit us) Therefore, when Chen Yi called her, she came over immediately and waited for instructions, with a very respectful attitude.  Chen Yi also told Pin'er for a while that he would send He Lan Minyue back to Mrs. Han's Mansion. He would let someone know when she would return. If anything happened, someone would go to Mrs. Han's Mansion to find him.  There is no one at Mrs. Korea¡¯s house today, and I don¡¯t know if Helan Minzhi has gone back. If this handsome guy hasn¡¯t returned home yet, then he can spend more time with Helan Minyue there.  We haven't seen each other for a few days, we just had such a conversation, and the affectionate actions stopped abruptly. It's very depressing. Go to that house where no one is around, and you can continue to do what you want to do.  Thinking of this, Chen Yi was a little amused! Pin'er also agreed, and told Chen Yi that she would pass on his instructions to others, and asked Chen Yi to pay attention to his health, don't be tired, and come back early to rest! See the video  Helan Minyue's face was a little uneasy when Er was so considerate. No matter how she listened, she felt that Pin'er's instructions were like a young wife giving instructions to her husband. She should have done such things, but now she heard another woman giving Chen Yi instructions.  , how could she bear it? The jealousy in her heart was so intense that she was almost suffering from acidosis! But she forced herself to hold it back and didn't show it! Chen Yi didn't notice the change in Helan Minyue's expression. He quite admired Pin'er.  Being sensible and sensible, he gave Pin'er a few more instructions and then walked out with Helan Minyue.  Neither Chen Zhong nor Chen Hong came back.??They might come back today, and the others have nothing to report. Chen Yi has nothing to worry about, so he can leave with peace of mind, as long as he doesn't miss Li Ji's summons tomorrow! He Lan Minzhi and He Lan Minyue came to the mansion in a carriage.  Yes, it was just that the carriage was taken away by He Lan Minzhi. In such a hot weather, it was unrealistic to walk and ride a horse. Chen Yi ordered his servants to prepare the carriage at home! But to his surprise, the carriage was already ready and in the carriage.  There were a lot of ice cubes built in. When I came out of the house and got into the prepared carriage, I immediately felt another kind of coolness.  However, only the owner's carriage was equipped with ice. Helan Minyue's maid Xiaoyan, who had been waiting outside, did not receive such treatment. She took another small carriage without ice, and the other Korean ladies'  The servants rode horses.  A group of people left Chen Yi's brother's house in a mighty manner and headed towards Mrs. Korea's house.  Since the main staff of the Korean Lady's Mansion had gone out of the city to escape the summer heat, it seemed very empty and deserted. There were not many servants staying in the mansion, and the door of the mansion was closed all day. After Chen Yi, Helan Minyue and their entourage drove into the mansion, the door immediately opened.  Closed.  The carriage drove directly to the small building where Helan Minyue lived. Xiaoyan, who was in the rear carriage, got off quickly and came over to help.  There are quite a lot of trees in front of the small building, and the house covered by the trees doesn't feel very hot. Helan Minzhi had already ordered people to prepare beforehand. The house was cleaned and some large ice cubes were placed. After entering the house,  I didn't feel any discomfort such as stuffy heat or musty smell.  Xiaoyan was very diligent, busy preparing the necessary things, and after a while, a servant brought some cold drinks.  After being busy for a while, Chen Yi and Helan Minyue finally sat down on the couch, and no one came to disturb them again.  Xiaoyan also went to the outhouse.  On days when there are no electric fans or air conditioning, even if there are ice cubes to cool down and wind is convection passing through the windows, the sun is still shining slantly outside.  The entire air temperature outside is quite high.  It was a bit hot in the room, and with the damn long sleeves on his shirt, Chen Yi was sweating in no time.  Fortunately for Helan Minyue, she also saw Chen Yi's embarrassment.  Smiling, she took his hand and sat closer to the ice.  "Zi Ying, is it very hot? Hurry up and have a bowl of lotus seed soup with ice!" Helan Minyue thoughtfully served Chen Yi a bowl of white fungus chain soup that the servants had just brought in.  She looks like a considerate little wife.  Chen Yi, who was a little flattered, hurriedly took it from Helan Minyue, wondering if this little girl would fan him?  Unexpectedly, as Chen Yi thought, Helan Minyue picked up a fan to cool him down! After drinking a bowl of ice drink and sitting not far from the ice cubes, the sweat on Chen Yi's body immediately shrank and disappeared.  It's really nice for a wealthy family to have ice cubes to cool down. But if it's an ordinary family, how can they avoid the heat?  How to make iced drinks?  Nowadays, ice is buried in cellars in winter. Generally, large families have a cellar for storing ice for cooling in winter. There must be one in Chen Yi¡¯s house, and there must be one in the Korean wife¡¯s house! Chen Yi pondered.  When will we get a device that can effectively cool down?  To prevent your family from being unbearable in the scorching summer heat.  After Chen Yi finished eating the Tremella Chain Soup, Helan Minyue immediately stretched out her hand to press the empty bowl and took out her handkerchief.  Carefully wipe away the residue from the corners of Chen Yi's mouth.  Chen Yi, who couldn't stand He Lan Minyue's considerate look, after enjoying her attentive service.  Finally couldn't help but ask: "Minyue, why do you treat me so well?" After Helan Minyue carefully straightened Chen Yi's hair, which was not very messy, he said with a little pride: "Ziying, from now on I want to be your  My little wife, serving you is what I should do! I will learn to serve you in the future, just don¡¯t think I am clumsy!¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, I will happily accept anything you do for me!¡± Chen  Yi was proud. Helan Minyue's slightly unnatural behavior reminded him of Pin'er's docile and well-behaved look when he first came out. He immediately understood that Helan Minyue must have been stimulated. Seeing Pin'er's well-behaved appearance made him feel sad.  If you are jealous, you will follow suit.  It's just that she is such a popular lady. She has been pampered since she was a child and has never served anyone. She suddenly wants to learn, but she only learns a little bit. Just like when she served him white fungus soup just now, she almost spilled the soup and slapped him.  The fan didn't look like anything at all! But although Helan Minyue's movements seemed clumsy, it made him feel warm in his heart.  If a person, whether a man or a woman, is willing to do something for another person, even if he (she) would not have done it originally, or did not like to do it, but has changed because of a certain person, find a way to do it.  Do it! This situation shows that this person must have a very high status in his (her) mind. It can also be said that she is willing to pay a lot for this person and make changes without any regrets! Helan Minyue was clumsy just now  His actions made him feel this way, so Chen Yiting was moved! Seeing the praise and praising her, and showing a touched look, Helan Minyue broke out a very beautiful smile,He stretched out his hand to hold Chen Yi's hand, and called out softly, "Zi Ying!" Chen Yi also stretched out his other hand, held both of He Lan Minyue's hands in his palm, and said softly:  "Minyue, don't worry. I will definitely marry you no matter what, and I will protect you all my life and prevent you from getting hurt. You will be my little wife from now on. The person who loves you the most in this life is me, no matter you are the little wife,  Even if you become an old woman in the future, you will always be my lovely little wife, and I will never leave you!" These words made Helan Minyue very moved, her face was flushed, and her eyes were a little red, fearing that Chen Yi would see her.  With this look on his face, he quickly leaned down, leaned into Chen Yi's arms, and choked with sobs: "Zi Ying, I really hope you can stay with me every day, talk to me, go out with me to play, and coax me to sleep at night!" "Soon!"  There will be such a day!" Chen Yi hugged Helan Minyue tightly, and stretched out his hand to hold her whole body in his arms.  Helan Minyue, who was touched by Chen Yi's love words, lost a little bit of herself. She let Chen Yi hug her and looked at Chen Yi who was face to face with her.  Chen Yi didn't say anything, just looked at him tenderly.  Eyes can communicate everything. When two people look at each other passionately, many emotions are unspoken and can be felt in each other's eyes.  Feeling the tenderness and love in Chen Yi's eyes, Helan Minyue finally showed a bright smile, buried her head in Chen Yi's arms, hugged her tightly, and was reluctant to let go.  At this time, silence was better than sound. The two of them sat in a cuddled posture, occasionally looking at each other. They didn¡¯t know how long it had passed. They didn¡¯t wake up until the sky turned dark and Xiaoyan called softly outside.  He Lan Minyue left Chen Yi's arms in panic and called Xiaoyan to come in.  It was a bit dark inside the house, Xiaoyan came in to hold the lamp and asked about dinner! "Sister, the master sent someone to say that he won't be back tonight. He has something to deal with. Let sister eat by herself, don't wait for him.  , tomorrow morning, he will be back and accompany his sister back to the village outside the city!" After Xiaoyan reported the matter, she asked Helan Minyue playfully: "Sister, should you ask them to deliver dinner, or or  Oh, by the way, sister, what do you want to have for dinner? " " Xiaoyan doesn't know if Chen Yi is dining here. It will be closed soon as it gets dark. If Chen Yi doesn't leave now, it will be troublesome later.  But she couldn't ask this, so she could only ask Helan Minyue tactfully.  Of course, Helan Minyue heard what Xiaoyan was saying, and immediately turned to Chen Yi and said, "Zi Ying, my brother is not coming back today. It's very boring for me to eat alone. Can you eat with me, okay?" "Of course you can."  !" How could Chen Yi not agree, "Minyue, I originally wanted to dine with you and your brother today. Your brother didn't come back, so let's eat together!" At this time, he couldn't think of anything else.  Behind closed doors or something, the only thought now is to stay with Helan Minyue for a while, how to go back later, that is not what we need to consider now! Seeing Chen Yi agreed, Helan Minyue was very happy and immediately ordered Xiaoyan  , let the kitchen cook some light dishes and bring them here! Chen Yi also asked Xiaoyan to tell Chen Ming and Chen Liang and ask them to send someone back to tell Pin'er and others that he will not be back for dinner tonight. As for what?  We'll talk about it when the time comes, and tell them not to wait for him! Helan Minyue didn't react much when Chen Yi told Xiaoyan to do this. It wasn't until Xiaoyan walked out in response that she slowly walked up to Chen Yi and said softly: "Zi  Ying, if my brother doesn't come back today, I'm scared to live here alone, can you stay with me?" He looked at Chen Yi with a pitiful expression.  "Okay! I'll stay with you tonight!" Helan Minyue's demeanor made Chen Yi have no idea of ??refusing.  If you stay with me, what will happen?  Chen Yi's mind immediately started to move! (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 66: What are the consequences of a man and a woman alone getting along?

    The two had a very cozy candlelight dinner together.  Chen Yi refused to leave and stayed with her, which made Helan Minyue very happy and couldn't help but show all the innocent nature of the little girl.  Her thoughts are not as complicated as Chen Yi's, and she knows little about love affairs between men and women, and she doesn't know much about sex. She asked Chen Yi to stay with her just because she was afraid of being alone when she lived here alone, and she wanted to have someone to keep her company and embolden her.  .  Because she vented her emotions a lot today, her mother and brother were not around, which made her feel even more lonely. She really wanted someone to accompany her, especially Chen Yi! In fact, she had lived alone in the mansion for a few days in the past.  "Alone" refers to her mother and brother. If her mother and brother are not in the house, she is considered "alone"! In fact, it is impossible to be alone. There is Xiaoyan, the personal maid, by her side.  It is absolutely impossible for the servants in many mansions to say that something would happen.  Wu Shun went out of the city to escape the summer heat and took most of the servants with him, but there were still hundreds of servants left behind. Although it was not as lively as usual, if hundreds of people gathered together, it would still be quite impressive.  With so many people in the house, there are people everywhere. Even if Helan Minyue stays "alone" in the house, it is still very safe! She just wanted Chen Yi to stay with her for a while and feel the warmth. She didn't think  Too many! Chen Yi is willing to stay with her, and Helan Minyue's wish comes true. I don't know how to describe the joy in my heart.  In the warmth of dinner, Chen Yi took great care of her, serving her rice and soup, and even feeding her soup when she was cheating. These considerate actions of Chen Yi made her feel warm and felt.  The happiness of being pampered filled her whole body, making her very happy, and she also expected more, more warm feelings! After dinner, when the night breeze started blowing.  She pestered Chen Yi to accompany her for a walk in the garden! Of course Chen Yi agreed! The two of them took a bath respectively. Helan Minyue changed back into women's clothes. There was a change of clothes in the package Chen Yi brought with him, and he also took a bath at the Korean lady's house.  .  After taking a bath, my body felt refreshed and I felt much more comfortable! The night had already risen, everything in the house was hazy, and the two of them had nothing to worry about.  Walking hand in hand on the garden path.  Xiaoyan has been told to go down. It's nothing. No one should come into this garden to disturb her! "Zi Ying, I really didn't expect that we could watch the night in my house tonight!" After holding hands and walking for a while.  Helan Minyue, who changed her position and held Chen Yi's arm, couldn't help shouting with joy.  "After a while, we can stay in our own house every day and enjoy the night hand in hand!" Chen Yi patted He Lan Minyue's hand holding his arm.  He said with a smile.  "You can watch it at any time you want. It doesn't matter if you don't sleep at all, hehe!" Helan Minyue's face turned red, but because of the cover of the night, she didn't care. She still held Chen Yi's hand and rested her head on it.  come over.  He said with infinite yearning: "Zi Ying, it would be great if there was such a day. I will definitely be very happy!" Chen Yi stopped, turned sideways and stood face to face with Helan Minyue, and said very gently: "Min  There will definitely be a moon, and it will come soon!" "I really hope it will come soon!" Helan Minyue smiled brilliantly and gently leaned her head on Chen Yi's arms.  Chen Yi put his arms around Helan Minyue's body and walked forward slowly.  The fragrance of the girl after the bath hit his nostrils, making Chen Yi a little intoxicated. In addition, the two of them maintained a semi-relying posture, and they could feel each other's skin through the thin clothes. He Lanmin, who had never experienced anything between a man and a woman,  The moon was nothing, but after resting for a while, Chen Yi, who was full of energy, felt a little distracted.  I have been tempted enough these days, and my sex has been held in for a long time. Although I vented at Pin'er several times this afternoon, it has been so long, and I have such a delicate beauty like Helan Minyue in my arms, and the girl's body is  Waves of fragrance penetrated inside, and the warmth and delicate and smooth feeling of the skin continued to spread, making his original desire grow secretly! It's just that the two of them were walking together so tenderly. Helan Minyue looked intoxicated, and Chen  Yi couldn't bear to destroy these with some of his evil actions! The two walked slowly and walked to a pavilion near the pool. They stopped. Chen Yi stood with his arms around Helan Minyue's waist from behind, watching.  The pond was full of lotus leaves and lotus flowers in the night! After Helan Minyue stiffened for a while, she finally accepted this position and slowly fell backward into Chen Yi's arms.  The gentle breeze blew up the clothes of the two people, adding a poetic touch! A full moon emerged from the clouds, spreading its light to the sky and the earth. In the hazy moonlight, everything looked so beautiful.  Beautiful scenery requires a state of mind to appreciate. From the perspective of Chen Yi and Helan Minyue, who are intoxicated with each other and in love with each other, any scenery they see is beautiful, not to mention that the scenery in front of them is originally beautiful! "Minyue!" Chen Yi attached  Called softly in Helan Minyue's ear.  "Yes!" He Lan Minyue responded gently."Isn't the lotus pond at night particularly beautiful?" "It is very beautiful!" He Lan Minyue said and turned around, looking at Chen Yi with a smile, "Zi Ying, do you want to write poetry?  " "The night is so beautiful, and the Minyue is also extremely beautiful. The beauty is so intoxicating that I am afraid that my inferior poems will desecrate this beautiful scenery, so I dare not write poems!" Chen Yi explained with a smile, and then held Helan Minyue in his arms.  "Minyue, actually with you by my side, watching the moonlight together, this scene is the most beautiful scenery and the most beautiful poem. No matter how good the poem is, it cannot express the artistic conception now!" Chen Yi said modestly  But then he recited a famous poem: "The bright moon rises on the sea, and we share this moment at the end of the world. Lovers complain about the distant night, but they miss each other at night. The candles are extinguished and the light is full of pity. I feel the dew in my clothes, and I can't bear to give it to you with my hands.  , It¡¯s a good time to sleep and dream! Minyue, today we look at the moon together and enjoy the night together. We don¡¯t need to miss lovesickness or dream about a good time. It¡¯s really a blessing!¡± I was still thinking about Helan Minyue in the poem Chen Yi quickly recited, when I heard the following  After these words, her heart was shaken, and she couldn't help but stretched out her arms, grabbing Chen Yi's hand holding her tighter and tighter.  "Ziying, your poem is a bit sad. I don't want there to be only lovesickness between us!" Chen Yi lowered his head, kissed He Lan Minyue's neck, and said with a smile: "Minyue, don't worry about anything.  , everything will be fine, my poem is just a casual chant! We can stay together forever in the future!" A gentle kiss made Helan Minyue couldn't help but tremble.  The whole person fell softly in Chen Yi's arms again, and his breathing became rapid.  Chen Yi turned Helan Minyue's body and made her face to face with him.  Helan Minyue, who was shy, turned around, but fortunately the night was confusing.  The blush on her face could not be seen clearly, but even so, Helan Minyue was very nervous and did not dare to look up at Chen Yi.  It wasn't until Chen Yi held her chin that she raised her head.  After the two people's eyes met, they never looked away, just staring blankly.  The night is blurry.  The eyes of the two people were intoxicated, as if they had fallen into a deep pool, and they felt like they couldn't get out.     it is more than words.  Whether it's lovesickness or longing! Chen Yi slowly lowered his head.  Helan Minyue did not evade anything and closed her eyes naturally. Their lips touched each other gently, and Helan Minyue let out a soft cry, and her body trembled.  Helan Minyue was hugged tightly by Chen Yi and was trembling constantly due to Chen Yi's continuous passionate kiss. Her head was even more blurred than the night outside.  In an instant, she completely lost herself, lost in Chen Yi's kisses and hugs. The kisses and hugs made her body soar into the sky and feel like she was flying.  Lips and tongues entangled, fluids exchanged, the full moon in the sky seemed ashamed to see the passionate entanglement between the two, and quietly hid in the clouds.  The scenery in the garden became even more confusing, with a bit of mist and mist. The two people in white clothes in the pavilion were completely invisible in the night, and were vaguely indistinguishable. If someone stood aside and peeked, he could only see a blur.  The shadow is in the pavilion! I don¡¯t know how long it took, but Chen Yi, who felt his lips and tongue were a little sore, finally left Helan Minyue¡¯s small mouth. At this time, Helan Minyue was still intoxicated by the intoxication caused by Chen Yi¡¯s fiery kiss.  , his body was so weak that he had no strength at all, and he was completely dependent on Chen Yi to hold him.  "Minyue, it's night, the humidity is heavy, it's time to go back to sleep!" "Yeah!" Helan Minyue responded in a low voice, and raised her head in confusion, a little confused about the situation! "It's time to go back to bed, we will be there soon.  I caught a cold!" Chen Yi smiled and pinched Helan Minyue's pretty nose! Helan Minyue woke up with a start, and her pretty face turned red again. Fortunately, the red face was also covered by the night, and Chen Yi in front of her couldn't see clearly.  "Well, it's time to go back to bed!" Helan Minyue lowered her head and took the opportunity to fix her hair to sort out her thoughts.  After a while, she raised her head and looked at Chen Yi lively, "Zi Ying, I'm tired and can't walk anymore. Can you carry me back, okay?" There was no one else in the house, and the servants were  If she dared to take a peek, no one would dare to say anything even if they saw her. Given this opportunity to show off, she would act coquettishly in front of Chen Yi no matter what.  "Okay!" Chen Yizheng wanted it all! Last time on the mountain outside Jiucheng Palace, he carried Helan Minyue down the mountain. Although he was a little tired, it felt very good.  Anyone will feel good, carrying a stunning beauty on his back, even if he has no strength, he will have strength! Squatting down, Helan Minyue suddenly jumped and jumped onto Chen Yi's back. Chen Yi was caught off guard and almost fell down.  After helping Helan Minyue to stand up, he couldn't help but slap her small buttocks as punishment: "Minyue, if you are naughty again, we will both fall to the ground. That will be fun!"  When Chen Yi made a sneak attack, Helan Minyue looked up with shyness and grievance on her face. She pinched Chen Yi's flesh in dissatisfaction and protested: "Chen Yi, you bully me, I'm going to be unhappy!" "Well, you"You must not be unhappy, I will work as a coolie for you!" Chen Yi turned around and chuckled, "How about this, I will tell you some interesting things before going to bed, okay?"  " "No!" The two of them hugged Chen Yi's neck tightly, and Helan Minyue, who was leaning against Chen Yi's back, continued to express her dissatisfaction with her lips. "Then I will sing you a song to coax you to sleep?  " "No! Not enough!" Chen Yi suppressed his laughter and continued to flatter, "How about this, I will tell you stories, sing to you, and give you a good massage. You come back from outside the city today and sit down.  You must be tired after riding in a carriage for a long time, and it¡¯s so hot. I¡¯ll give you a good massage to make your body feel comfortable and let you have a good sleep! Isn¡¯t that good?  " "That's pretty much it!" He Lan Minyue also gave up when she saw that, with a bright smile, she continued to lie on Chen Yi's back, and started shouting like a horse, with a face full of pride and warmth. "Okay, I will definitely do it for you later.  Massage it well! Let you taste the comfortable feeling that you have never tasted before!" After saying these words, Chen Yi also felt a sense of desire in his heart. What consequences will there be if a man and a widow get along together and they still have to massage them?  ?

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 67: Warm Prelude

    Carrying the cheating Helan Minyue, she returned to the small building where she lived.  A few steps away from the small building, Chen Yijiang lay comfortably on top of him, and also put down Helan Minyue, who was driving the carriage.  Helan Minyue, who didn't realize that she had arrived at her residence, was still a little dissatisfied after being put down by Chen Yi. It wasn't until Xiaoyan who heard the noise in the house came out to greet her that she came to her senses and frowned at Chen Yi, saying that she was still not satisfied.  , walked into the house with cheerful steps.  When Xiaoyan saw Chen Yi coming in, she felt a little uncomfortable and her pretty face turned red.  "Xiaoyan, you go back to the house and go to bed first. I'll ask Chen Yi to chat with me, and I'll fall asleep later!" He Lan Minyue ordered his maid.  "Ah?!" Xiaoyan exclaimed softly, looking at Helan Minyue in disbelief, but she quickly came to her senses, responded in panic, and ran out as if running away, which made Chen Yi couldn't help but want to laugh.  ! Helan Minyue, who hadn't thought too much, glanced at Chen Yi with a strange expression, a little confused. She hadn't recovered yet and realized why Xiaoyan was so weird! "Ziying, what are you laughing at?" Helan Minyue was puzzled.  He asked Chen Yi, "What's wrong with Xiaoyan?" "It's nothing, Xiaoyan is just shy, seeing a grown man like me!" Chen Yi didn't know how to explain it, well, the person in front of him is still very innocent.  He is a little girl who is not familiar with the relationship between men and women. It seems that his idea of ??becoming a pervert is a bit dirty. However, he also hopes that the beauty will make progress through his "guidance"! If he does not understand the charm, there is still a shortcoming.  "Oh?!" He Lan Minyue seemed to understand. After thinking about it for a while, she seemed to understand, with two blushes on her pretty face! She also understood a little bit, drove Xiaoyan away, and let Chen Yi stay.  It seems easy to misunderstand.  But Xiaoyan is her maid.  In the future, if she wants to marry with her, she will be tied to him in everything. It doesn't hurt to let her know some things, and let her know some things.  They will also help cover it up.  If it is not convenient for others to know, just give Xiaoyan an order in private. This maid who loves her sisters will not tell anyone anything after giving orders! Chen Yi didn't know what He Lan Minyue was thinking.  Because Xiaoyan ran too fast, he didn't bother to close the door. He went over and closed the door, but opened all the windows.  The building where He Lanmin lives is quite nice.  There is no sunshine in the afternoon, it is not too hot, and it is even cooler in the evening.  The window is open.  With air convection and wind blowing, people will basically not sweat, otherwise they would not be able to stay indoors.  The entire Korean Lady's Mansion is actually not very hot, mainly because there are many trees and flowers inside, and the trees are tall and provide shade.  And those tall woods are on the side of the house. In summer, they just cover the afternoon sun. The rest of the house will not be too hot. There are many windows and the air can circulate, so it is quite cool at night.  Otherwise, it would be impossible to survive on a hot day without fans or air conditioning! The door was closed, but the window was still open, so the concealment was not very strong. When Chen Yi walked to her, he felt a little strange because he had just been thinking about it.  Weird, she was also afraid of being seen, so when Chen Yi walked to her side, he couldn't help but turn his head and look at the open window.  Chen Yi ignored this, stretched out his hand to grab Helan Minyue's hand, and said with a smile: "Minyue, this is your room, why are you still so nervous?" He knew that there were not many people in Mrs. Korea's house now.  Wu Shun and He Lan Minzhi were not there. Where He Lan Min Yue lived, no one else dared to stay nearby without instructions, especially at night! However, Chen Yi finally followed He Lan Min Yue's instructions and closed a few windows, so that  People passing by outside couldn't see what was going on inside the house, but it was still a little stuffy.  There were ice cubes inside the house. Chen Yi took Helan Minyue's hand and walked to a place not far from the ice bucket to sit down.  "Min Yue, why are you not so excited to come back to the house?" Chen Yi grinned and joked, "Don't you want me to stay here with you? How about I go outside and keep vigil for you?" "Disgusting!" He Lanmin  Yue spat, stretched out her hand and pinched Chen Yi, "Who wants you to keep vigil at night? You are not a servant!" "For the sake of our beautiful little lady Helan, even if I go to stay vigil tonight to protect your safety,  I am also willing to do so!" Chen Yi continued to act shameless, and at the same time yelled at Helan Minyue for pinching his flesh, "Let go now, I will twist off a piece of meat for you in a while. Didn't you eat meat tonight?  Want to eat the flesh of your future husband? Hehe! Just open your mouth and bite if you want!" "You are still talking nonsense!" Helan Minyue became angry with shame, stood up, and rushed over with claws and teeth, but she was too fast and tripped.  His legs were unstable and he fell towards Chen Yi.  Chen Yi, who originally wanted to hide, quickly stretched out his hands to hug Helan Minyue, who was screaming in surprise, and he also leaned to the ground.  "Minyue, do you want to crush your future husband to death?" Chen Yi hugged Helan Minyue, who was struggling desperately, and continued to tease. ?"You bastard Ying, make fun of me as much as you can! I'm going to fight you to the death!" Helan Minyue, who was hugged tightly by Chen Yi, struggled, her hands turned into beating, and her small fists beat Chen Yi desperately, but the strength was very small.  , "I told you to make fun of me, I told you to make fun of me! I'm ignoring you, I'm ignoring you, you bastard, you bad guy!" Struggling, wrestling, and dodging, the two rolled into a pile and eventually became Chen  Yi hugged Helan Minyue and lay on the ground, while Helan Minyue was pressing on Chen Yi, and kept scolding, pinching, and pinching with her small fists, but Chen Yi finally restrained her two dishonest little hands.  "Minyue, you beat me to death in a while. Do you want to murder your husband? Hey!" Helan Minyue, who was caught by Chen Yi, couldn't use any strength, but was still angry and her pretty face was red.  She opened her mouth to bite, but she never expected that just when she wanted to bite, her face was held by Chen Yi who quickly let go of her hand. As a result, Chen Yi, a "shameless" person, actually kissed her like this. Originally,  Helan Minyue opened her mouth wide when she wanted to bite, but Chen Yi's tongue slipped into her open mouth.  "Ah" He Lan Minyue called softly, and when her body trembled, the movement that she had just tried to struggle out of Chen Yi's arms stopped completely. Her little mouth instinctively wanted to bite it off, but she bit Chen Yi's tongue and couldn't do it.  If you dare to use force, the movements of your mouth will stop.  While she was dazed, Chen Yi's tongue was already teasing her flexibly. A shiver came from her lips and tongue. She immediately closed her eyes and let Chen Yi do it.  In fact, Helan Minyue also knew that Chen Yi was just teasing her deliberately, and she was just taking advantage of the excitement to act coquettishly in front of Chen Yi, trying to take advantage of him.  She knew that Chen Yi would not misunderstand her meaning and just wanted to make her happy, but he did not expect that Chen Yi would take the opportunity to kiss her.  The kiss came too suddenly, catching her off guard, but the unprepared and unprepared kiss was even more exciting. Within a moment, she was humming, her body softened, and she looked a little confused and infatuated.  He fell into Chen Yi's arms, holding him with both hands, reluctant to let go! After a passionate kiss, both of them became breathless and sweaty! Fortunately, the floor was cool, and Helan Minyue was also in Chen Yi's arms in the end.  At the signal, he lay on the floor with only half of his body leaning on Chen Yi's arms! "Ziying, can you tell me an interesting story?" Helan Minyue, who was lying next to Chen Yi, said affectionately.  "Okay, what kind of story do you want to hear?" Chen Yi, who was hugging Helan Minyue, put his other hand on the back of his head and asked with his head tilted.  "It's up to you, you can talk about whatever you want, as long as it's interesting and nice to listen to!" Helan Minyue muttered.  Chen Yi frowned and thought for a moment, suddenly thought of something, and immediately had an urge to tell something. He immediately said: "Then I told you the legendary story of the little man. It is very interesting and magical.  , you must like to hear it!" "Well, tell me quickly!" Helan Minyue cheered.  "Once upon a time, there was a person. His family was very poor when he was a child, but he loved learning and especially loved legendary historical records. He yearned for those famous historical figures, admired their abilities, and longed to be able to make the same changes as them one day!" Chen  Yi started to tell his own story. He didn't know why. At this time, he especially wanted to tell his legendary story to Helan Minyue. Of course, he would specially adapt it, hiding the age and specific characters, so as not to let Helan Minyue  He doubted that if one day, it was necessary, he would explain the reasons to Helan Minyue again, but he thought that such a day would not happen! Helan Minyue listened quietly and did not interrupt.  "It's just that sometimes dreams and reality are completely different. There are too many people in this world. Only a few people are outstanding. Most people are unknown. The same is true for this person. In the end, he became a very ordinary person.  He Lan Minyue, who was listening attentively, suddenly became excited.  "One day, this man went to pay homage to the tomb of an ancient he admired very much. As a result" Chen Yi paused deliberately. When Helan Minyue couldn't help being nervous and leaned over completely, he was not in a hurry.  He said quietly: "As a result, an accident happened and he fell to death!" "Ah?!" He Lan Minyue exclaimed in low voice.  It¡¯s not that the story Chen Yi told was too exciting, but that the story he told was too cruel, coupled with his special tone, people couldn¡¯t help but feel their hearts twitching, ¡°How could this happen!¡± ¡°But,  Although he fell to death, he came to another world because of a chance encounter!" Seeing Helan Minyue's strange expression, Chen Yi knew that he told the story too true, and he quickly showed a cheerful look, "The result is,  He was a blessing in disguise. Not only did he live a good life in another world, but many of his dreams that he had never had the chance to realize before were also realized! Hehe, ???There are beauties accompanying him every day, and even the empress of that world treats him as a treasure. Those beauties cried and shouted to marry him. In the end, he was so happy!" "Well, the current situation is really true.  It was a bit like what he said, surrounded by a group of beauties. Chen Yi was so happy that he wanted to scream out, but in the end he couldn't help but scream out, but it was not a scream of happiness, but a painful moan, because his waist  The meat on her body was pinched by Helan Minyue again!

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 68: The First Time of Failure

    "You bastard Ying, you are just talking nonsense. How can such a thing exist? You must not want to really tell me a story, so you made up all this to lie to me. Humph, how could such a thing exist!" Helan Minyue pinched her fingers.  Holding Chen Yi's waist, when Chen Yi was in pain, he said proudly: "It's nonsense, do you want to attract all the beauties in the world, so you made up such a story to fool me? Humph, you are a disciple!" See Helan Minyue  Just saying this, Chen Yi felt relieved and just explained with a smile: "No, Min Yue, as long as I can get a beautiful woman like you as my wife, I don't have any extravagant wishes!" "Who believes it?  !" Helan Minyue was a little bit resentful, "You have so many beautiful women around you now, and you still say such things!" "Minyue, if you don't like it and you don't accept it, I" Chen Yi had not done it against his will.  After that, Helan Minyue covered her mouth.  "Ziying, don't say this, I know you can't do it," Helan Minyue squeezed into Chen Yi's arms again and said softly: "I just want you to treat me well from now on, pamper me, and not neglect me.  That's it!" "Little fool, didn't I promise you that I would always protect you, love you, and not let you suffer any bullying or grievance?" Chen Yi said and hugged Helan Minyue tightly, "Don't worry,  You will always be my dearest little baby, and no one can replace you!" There is no disgusting words between lovers. No matter how disgusting the words are, they are very pleasant and sweet to the other person's ears.  This is the case for Chen Yi and Helan Minyue now.  Any disgusting words Chen Yi said sounded to Helan Minyue as touching words of love. Even if Chen Yi said something more disgusting, she would still like to hear it! To be honest, she thought what Chen Yi said was not "disgusting" enough! But this  Helan Minyue was so moved after hearing the words that she couldn't help but squeeze into Chen Yi's arms.  And took the initiative to kiss Chen Yilai.  Most of the time, a woman's initiative will induce a greater impulse and double love in a man. Of course, Chen Yi is such a person. He immediately responded enthusiastically, and the two of them kissed each other soon.  People also rolled together! Helan Minyue, who had tasted a man's caressing for the first time, always enjoyed kissing. The fulfilling feeling in Chen Yi's arms also made her very excited, after Chen Yi doubled his return.  She was completely immersed in the entanglement of lips and tongue with Chen Yi, and she even forgot about everything else around her.  Chen Yi was similar, but he was much more sober than Helan Minyue, when he was intoxicated with the passionate kiss between the two.  I also thought of other things.  When he is emotional, many actions always happen naturally, and the desire and impulse arise spontaneously in Chen Yi's heart.  He couldn't help but continue to do what he had to do.  Also during the lingering kiss, his hands gently touched Helan Minyue's body and slowly stretched towards her breasts.  "Ah!" With a soft cry, the peak on Helan Minyue's chest was occupied, and Chen Yi's kiss moved to her neck, making Helan Minyue tremble all over.  It continued to move down, and finally occupied the height of her chest. The two red beans that had never been tasted by a man were also held in Chen Yi's mouth.  Helan Minyue, who had never experienced such stimulation before, could not bear it. Waves of numbness came over her chest area, which was very strong. Her body could not stop shaking violently, and her head went blank, leaving Chen Yi to harm her. Finally,  Chen Yi didn't know what to do with the clothes on his body.  With Chen Yi's touch, her body trembled, and her original sexual desire was slowly aroused. Helan Minyue's body began to feel hot, and her breathing and heartbeat were rapid. After Chen Yi touched all parts of her body very gently,  He had already reached out to the private parts of her lower body.  There was also a warm current there. Although Chen Yi, who had vented twice during the day, felt unbearable impulses at this time, and he also felt that cooking raw rice into cooked rice was a very effective strategy, forcing Li Zhi to agree.  His marriage to Helan Minyue was already decided by Wu Zetian and Wu Shun. It would be more effective if they could use something small to come up with. Today's opportunity should be cherished no matter what! In his opinion, Helan Minyue is completely mentally prepared.  , his body also stretched out, and when he accepted his invasion, he turned on his horse, but just when he wanted to slowly invade, Helan Minyue underneath him had a strong reaction! "It hurts! Ziying, it hurts"  "Helan Minyue's face was deformed in pain. Her originally stretched legs were tightly clamped. She was sweating profusely, as if she had been drenched in rain. She pushed Chen Yi away with all her strength, "It hurts me to death."  !Woooo!¡± ¡°Minyue, does it really hurt? Then I¡¯ll take my time!¡± But Chen Yi didn¡¯t want to give up and stopped instead of coming down! It was so embarrassing that he never expected it to happen.  Such a scene, no matter in later generations or when he met Pin'er for the first time in time, he had never encountered such a scene before. He didn't know what to do! He wanted to use force and rush in like this, but he couldn't let it go.  ! He Lan Minyue opened her tearful eyes, suppressed her voice and sobbed:"Zi Ying, it really hurts. It hurts me to death. I'm afraid" "Okay, let's take a rest!" Chen Yi finally couldn't bear it anymore. The waiter of the Chen family who was originally furious and waiting to advance seemed to have lost his mind.  Fighting spirit, the sweat on his body kept falling down, and he was extremely embarrassed, and fell off Helan Minyue's body with a cruel move.  It was a bit of a failure, the first time with Helan Minyue, how could it be like this?  ! ¡ª¡ª After coming down, he saw that Helan Minyue was still sobbing softly and her body was shaking slightly. Chen Yi felt very guilty. He pulled the clothes he had just torn off and covered Helan Min.  Yue gently hugged the beauty who was still in unbearable pain, and gently comforted her: "Minyue, it's all my fault, I was too impatient. We didn't do anything today, we just lay here like this."  Stay! Okay? " Chen Yi felt like a failure. Today's opportunity was so good that he could capture Helan Minyue, his future wife, without having to consider any other factors. But why is Xiaonizi so afraid of pain?  Woolen cloth?  Could it be that he didn't do enough foreplay and wasn't good enough, so that she didn't let go completely and felt unbearable pain?  Or was Helan Minyue not ready to have a relationship with him, and was resisting and did this on purpose?  It's just that things have already been like this no matter what, and it is impossible to continue to do the next thing, and there should be no good things happening tonight! Under Chen Yi's comfort and caress, Helan Minyue finally stopped crying and lay down.  Chen Yi lay quietly in his arms, not knowing what to think.  "Minyue, it's all my fault. I was too reckless and anxious. It hurt you. Hit me a few times to vent your anger!" Chen Yi kissed Helan Minyue on the face and said as if to please, "You must  Are you scolding me? Just scold me whatever you want! Don't hold it in your heart, okay?" He Lan Minyue hugged Chen Yi tightly and said shyly, "Zi Ying, it's all me.  No, I let you down!" Now she was completely awake and understood what was going on. Although she was shy, she was also very embarrassed. She knew that she had ruined Chen Yi's happiness, so she let him  Sweated all over.  But she was still scared. The pain just now left her with lingering fears! Also, what on earth did Chen Yi use to stab her, and why did it hurt so much?  "It's my fault that I hurt you. Stop crying, or I'll feel guilty to death!" Chen Yi advised sarcastically.  "Ziying, I know you want tobut I don't know, I'm not prepared," Helan Minyue, who was hugging Chen Yi tightly, said in a low voice.  ¡°In fact, how did Chen Yi know that women from noble families like Helan Minyue have no experience in sex, and they are ignorant of how to have sex with men.  Under normal circumstances, before a woman gets married, her mother will talk to her about the affairs of men and women, and they will also talk about erotic pictures and so on after the marriage. In some families, the mother will talk to her a little when her daughter becomes an adult, but most of them only talk to her when her daughter gets married.  explain.  When Helan Minyue got her hairpin, Wu Shun did not tell her anything about men and women. She was completely blank about this. She just lost consciousness under Chen Yi's kiss and caress and let Chen Yi toss her until she felt a violent sensation in her lower body.  of pain.  However, although I am not clear about the specific matters of love between men and women, I still have some instinctive awareness. If I think about it after the experience, I will think more clearly. After loving him, Helan Minyue also thought of Chen Yi.  The action just now made her somewhat understand what was going on, and she also knew what Chen Yi was using to sting her! From the bottom of her heart, she did not object to doing anything with Chen Yi. Chen Yi was her future husband.  Everything that happened between the two of them was excusable, but she was a little scared, at a loss, and had some instinctive resistance because of the pain just now, but she was also afraid that Chen Yi would be disappointed, and she also felt that she was useless.  "Minyue, let's not talk about this anymore. Let's lie down and take a rest. You are covered in sweat. Do you want to take a shower later?" Chen Yi was about to change the topic, "Hehe, we are lying on the floor now.  , I have to take a bath again soon, otherwise my body will be dirty soon!" He Lan Minyue ignored it, still a little embarrassed and said: "Zi Ying, I don't understand these things, and I don't know how to do them.  ¡­Can you teach me a lesson?¡± ¡°Teach you a lesson?¡± Chen Yi was stunned, and then he understood a little bit, and immediately hugged Helan Minyue, ¡°Well, next time I have a chance, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson, until you have a taste of the relationship between men and women.  The most authentic taste in the world, you will definitely like it, hee hee, you are my little wife, I will teach you anything you don¡¯t understand!¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± Helan Minyue responded, feeling a little embarrassed.  , desperately squeezing into Chen Yi's arms.  Intimate things were not allowed. Chen Yi helped Helan Minyue put on clothes, and the two sat side by side talking. Unknowingly, it was late at night! Finally, Helan Minyue called Xiaoyan back, and the two girls slept inside, with Chen Yi inRest in the outer room! Except for Chen Yi, the two girls in the inner room didn¡¯t sleep well!

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 69: Scale and Sand Table

    (Thanks to w_w, Shihu Xiaoyu, csa8910, and Xiyuanst book friends for their monthly votes!) ************ I got up early in the morning, and my people came to report that the British public Li Ji had used  Someone has come to call.  Chen Yi did not dare to delay. He Lan Minyue, who was shy, embarrassed and reluctant to say goodbye, only left after promising her that he would go out to the city to see her and accompany her whenever he had time.  When Chen Yi left, Helan Minzhi, who had stayed out all night last night for unknown reasons, had not come back yet. Chen Yi, who originally wanted to say a few words to him, had no choice but to give up and leave by himself! Li Ji called Chen Yi to come.  Went to the British government.  Chen Yi returned to where he lived first, and then followed the people sent by Li Ji there! When Chen Yi arrived at the British Palace, Li Ji's two grandsons, Li Jingye and Li Jingyou, were already waiting outside the mansion, ready to welcome them.  Seeing Chen Yi coming on horseback, he immediately came up to greet him.  "I've seen Mr. Chen. My grandfather is already waiting in the house. Come in with me quickly!" The older Li Jingye saluted respectfully, and Li Jingyou, who looked like a tiger-headed man, also followed suit.  "Thank you two Mr. Li!" After returning the gift and thanking him, Chen Yi followed the two brothers into the British Duke's Mansion! Li Ji was waiting for Chen Yi in the study.  After entering the study and saluting, Li Ji, who was writing something, motioned for Chen Yi to sit down next to him, but did not motion for his two grandsons to leave.  "Zi Ying, I called you here early this morning. I have some things to discuss with you first!" Li Ji didn't show any politeness and said straight to the point: "I want to discuss the matter with you in detail about Goryeo. Today I also want to discuss it with you."  Two incompetent grandchildren, let¡¯s listen to your remarks together and see how different your views and opinions on these matters are when you are of the same age!¡± Li Ji said.  He glared dissatisfied at Li Jingye and Li Jingyou, who were waiting respectfully aside! "Everything is at the command of the British Duke!" Chen Yi had not fully understood what Li Ji meant, so he could only agree respectfully.  Li Ji stood up and motioned to his two grandchildren for help, and the three of them opened a very large map together.  Chen Yi walked over to take a look.  But it is a map of Goryeo. It shows many cities that belonged to Northeast China in later generations and now belong to Goryeo, including cities such as Xuantu, Gaimou, Liaodong, Baiyan, and Pyongyang, as well as large rivers such as Huishui and Yalushui, and some mountains.  The name.  Although there are many things marked on the map.  But Chen Yi still shook his head after reading it. The map was too abstract and rough, right?  There is no scale or anything like that, and the mountains, rivers, etc. are all drawn in the same way, and it is impossible to tell which river is wider.  Which mountain was higher made him confused.  ¡°The maps used by ordinary civilians in later generations are many times more precise and detailed than this.  Not to mention the very large scale ones used in the military.  It is not an exaggeration to describe a map with a ratio of 100,000 to 1 or 50,000 to 1 as vastly different, but he also knew that with such drawing and surveying technology, it was impossible to produce a map even for later generations of civilians.  But just because it¡¯s not that refined doesn¡¯t mean it can only be made roughly. Chen Yi feels there is room for improvement.  I'll find an opportunity to talk to Li Ji later, but I don't know if the veteran is interested in those things.  "Ziying, come and see!" Li Ji greeted Chen Yidao: "This is the latest military map of Liaodong drawn by the Ministry of War and the Ministry of Industry. It is still the highest secret of the imperial court, but it is for others. Today I will share this map with you.  Map, let¡¯s discuss the arrangements for the Goryeo War!¡± Although it was said to be a confidential map, Li Ji did not drive Li Jingye and Li Jingyou out, just because his two grandchildren wanted to follow him in this battle.  The leader of his personal guards used it, so he didn't shy away from it. In addition, Li Ji was determined to train his grandchildren on the battlefield. He would not hide anything from them, and would find ways to let them know more about it.  Li Jingye and Li Jingyou stood aside respectfully, ready to study hard! "Zi Ying, this is Yingzhou, this is Pyongyang, this is Xiongjin." Li Ji gestured with his hand on the map, and then asked Chen Yidao, "You  I think our army is attacking Goryeo and wants to capture Pyongyang quickly. Which direction is the fastest and easiest to reach? ! Land or sea? " Chen Yi looked at the map for a while, a little confused, and finally shook his head and said.  Li Ji was a little stunned when he said: "My lord, you are incompetent. Can't you tell from the map which direction our army will attack from and how far it can reach Pyongyang the fastest? Because I can't tell how far it will take us to Pyongyang from the places you designated."  The distance, at least you can't see it on this map!" After hearing what Chen Yi said, Li Ji said with a black line on his face and a little dissatisfied: "Zi Ying, we roughly know the distances from these places to Pyongyang, and the specific data are all  Yes, the closest distance must be from Chengshan to the sea!" "But you can't tell from the map!" Chen Yi knew that now it was time for Li Ji and his two grandchildren to eat again.When it was time, he said with a bit of air: "In fact, when drawing a map, you can use a scale to mark the distance between various places. Looking at such a map, people who don't understand the topography of Liaodong will not be able to tell the difference.  After all, the distance between several cities, the height of the mountains, the length and width of the river, the British public, I think we should improve when drawing maps, especially military maps, the scale must be used!" "What is a scale?" Li Ji?  Shocked! Chen Yi's words are a bit shocking! "A scale! It's" Chen Yi thought for a moment and then said: "It is to enlarge or reduce something. The multiple of its enlargement or reduction is the ratio. How many times is it specific?  Zooming in or out is a scale, just like drawing a map. If the original distance of one hundred thousand feet is reduced to one foot, then it is one hundred thousand to one, and so on!" "Well, I kind of understand it!" Li Ji looked a little surprised,  He began to understand the meaning of Chen Yi's words, and immediately secretly praised him. This young man's mind was really extraordinary. He could think of this when he saw the map. Why didn't the people in the Ministry of Industry and the Ministry of War who were responsible for map surveying and drawing not  What do you think of this?  While Li Ji was thinking about it, Chen Yi continued, "If when making a map, the distance between geographical locations can be described in detail in the form of a scale, such as the distance from Chang'an to Luoyang, the viewer only needs to look at the map and compare it with the scale.  How much distance can be calculated, instead of looking at the current map where people can't tell how far it is from Chang'an to Luoyang or Chang'an to Yizhou? If there is a regular scale map, it can be used for military purposes.  It is of great convenience. Generals who are not familiar with the terrain of a certain place can fully understand it after seeing the map and make decisions easily!" "Well, what you said is very reasonable, I agree!" See myself.  The proposal was recognized and praised by Li Ji.  Chen Yi was relieved and a little proud at the same time.  Li Ji¡¯s two grandchildren, Li Jingye and Li Jingyou, already had strange looks in their eyes.  They knew how demanding their grandfather was on people, no matter what they did.  It seems very good in the eyes of others, but it is almost a dream to get praise and praise from this stern grandfather.  in their memory.  There are only a handful of people who have been praised by their respectable and terrible grandfather! But what they can¡¯t understand is that Chen Yi has been praised many times by his grandfather in front of their two grandchildren. He just had a conversation today, and again  They were praised, and in front of their two grandchildren, who had always been considered incompetent by their grandfather, they were shocked! But they are not stupid.  They are smart people. They also understood the matter from what Chen Yi said just now. After understanding the matter, they had to admit that the suggestions made by Chen Yi were indeed very good.  In fact, the reason is not complicated, but why hasn't anyone thought of it before?  But something that surprised them happened immediately. Chen Yi said something shocking again! "British Sir, in fact, fine-scale maps used in wartime are not the most intuitive thing to reflect the battlefield situation. There is another thing.  , which can better reflect the terrain, orientation and the situation between ourselves and the enemy!" "What is that?" Li Ji was surprised again.  "Sand table!" "Sand table?" Li Ji was stunned for a moment, not immediately understanding what was going on! "Yes, it is a sand table, which is to use sand and stone to make battlefield terrain, pile up mountains, rivers, valleys, and cities, and follow strict rules.  Scale, and then mark the strength comparison between the enemy and ourselves on the sand table, so that the battlefield situation can be completely and intuitively displayed in front of you!" Chen Yi said, and immediately explained the characteristics and uses of the military sand table that he knew, and directly explained  Li Ji was stunned for a while after hearing this, while Li Ji's two grandsons, Li Jingye and Li Jingyou, looked dumbfounded. They couldn't understand these things. They were born in a military family, and their grandfather had been a leader for decades.  The famous generals did not know anything about these things, but Chen Yi, who was similar in age to them, knew so much that even his own grandfather was surprised again and again. This is incredible! Li Ji¡¯s three ancestors and grandsons  Although he was surprised, Chen Yi was puzzled. He couldn't understand that Li Ji, a famous general in the army, was so unfamiliar with something like a sand table. After listening to what he said, he looked surprised and didn't even say a few words in agreement. Judging from the scene,  , Li Ji didn¡¯t know much about the sand table, which is a bit incredible! In fact, the sand table should have been around for a long time. According to legend, large-scale terrain models were made in Qin Shihuang¡¯s underground palace. In that large-scale underground palace, not only mountains and hills were piled up  , cities, and mercury simulated rivers and seas. This is the sand table! But no one thought of using the sand table in military affairs. Why this happened, Chen Yi couldn¡¯t understand! Not to mention the ancient battlefields, even the modern wars of later generations  , the battlefield situation is changing rapidly, and the sand table is being discussed by military generals.?Military operations are indispensable when commanding operations.  The sand table has a strong three-dimensional sense, intuitive image, is easy to make, and is economical and suitable. You can make it with some stones, mud, and water. However, it is difficult to make the distance between mountains, river valleys, cities, and various places precise.  To a certain extent, a sand table that can be easily made is an indispensable staff tool for generals in the army. It is very helpful for generals commanding operations to make correct decisions.  Although in modern warfare in later generations, modern surveying and mapping tools such as satellites, aircraft, lasers, and some precision manufacturing tools can make the sand table more sophisticated and more practical; the mechanized army moves quickly and orders are issued faster, requiring more  The intuitive battlefield situation is used to judge, and the usability of the sand table is stronger! But one thing is common, that is, knowing yourself and the enemy is a very important factor in determining the outcome of the war. If our senior generals can compare the battlefield situation, the comparison of the enemy's and our forces, and  Knowing the distribution of troops clearly makes it easier to command the battle. Even in ancient cold weapon wars, the sand table is of great use. To a certain extent, its practicality is unmatched by anything else. If it is supplemented  Using sophisticated intelligence to detect the enemy's situation in the shortest possible time and mark it on the sand table will be of great help to the commander or general in making correct judgments and issuing timely, effective, and correct combat orders.  Facts speak louder than words. Chen Yi knows this best. He knows that no matter how much words he spends, it is not as good as giving an example. Therefore, after Li Ji, Li Jingye, and Li Jingyou's ancestors and grandsons listened to his talk,  He stared at Li Ji's story, and acted immediately. He walked out of the house and collected some stones, soil, and dead branches and leaves in the yard. Regardless of the surprise of Li Ji's ancestors and grandson, he found on the floor of Li Ji's study,  With his "agile" technique, he simply made a slightly rough sand table.  He almost arranged it according to the terrain conditions of Yingzhou marked on the map just now, and piled up Liaoshui, Yingzhou City, etc.  When Chen Yi was young, Chen Yi played with his friends almost every day, playing house building, building dams, digging ditches and other housework. After many years, the "acrobatics" he practiced as a child were not unfamiliar, but he never expected that he would be able to do this in this world.  time to perform.  In just a moment, the simplest sand table was ready. Chen Yi inserted leaves on the stacked "buildings" and used the color of the leaves to represent the deployment of the enemy's and our forces.  "Mr. British, you see, this is the simplest sand table made by this boy. Although it is simple, it is very intuitive. It marks the terrain of Yingzhou and the deployment of troops of both the enemy and ourselves. If there is a fine scale, the enemy will be even more detailed.  Based on the intelligence spies, it can mark out the battlefield situation more clearly and intuitively. Which one do you think will give you a better understanding of a map that cannot determine distances and directions, or a finely crafted map or a sand table to command operations?  The situation on the battlefield? Can you make decisions and issue orders more clearly?" Chen Yi patted the mud on his hands and looked at the dumbfounded Li Ji with a hint of pride.  "Pah!" The question did not elicit an answer, but instead he received a vigorous clap from Li Ji, "Good boy, I really have you, and I am moved. This thing is really good! It's really good.  !" Chen Yi felt half of his shoulders numb, and he couldn't help but shiver.  What an old fox, he is so strong despite his age. Is he deliberately venting his anger because he made your study dirty?

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 70: I am all ears

    (Finally, the month is over. Tang Yuan is very tired from updating 10,000 words every day. He has to travel next month and prepare for the professional title exam. He can¡¯t hold on any longer! Starting from tomorrow, we can only guarantee updates of two chapters a day.  , more than 6,000 words, will be updated from time to time. I hope you will continue to support me!) ****** Although I have resentment in my heart, I dare not show it at all! I came in with a bunch of leaves, soil, and stones.  , it is also true that Li Ji¡¯s study was dirty, let the old guy slap him! Next time you meet this old guy, you have good luck on your shoulders, just be prepared! "British man, boy, by chance  I thought of something unexpectedly, but I am showing my shame in front of you today. I hope you won¡¯t laugh at me or blame me!¡± I can only put away the complaints in my heart, but I still have to be modest and talk with a smile. Is it easy for me?  Chen Yi murmured in his heart! But he knew that Li Ji would definitely persuade him to become interested in the scale and sand table.  This veteran is interested, which means that these things will not be far away from being used in the military.  Although the scale of the map and the sand table are not new things, but people did not adopt them at that time, they are new things. If new things can be used to bring a certain degree of improvement to the Tang army, that is a good thing.  Chen Yi hopes that his treasure offering can improve the combat effectiveness of the Tang army. Of course, this is just the first step. He will have more techniques and suggestions to come up with in the future! Li Ji looked at Chen Yi blankly for a while, his eyes  With a look of admiration, he patted Chen Yi on the shoulder again, "Good boy, you are not simple-minded. You have never been on the battlefield, you know what can be used in the army, and you can think about problems from the perspective of a general. It is not simple! Okay!  , I will keep in mind what you mentioned today, and I will ask the relevant personnel to talk to you in detail someday. Today, you will use the simple map I provided to tell you about the situation in Liaodong and the upcoming Goryeo War.  Discuss!" "Okay! I don't dare to shirk the British Duke's request, so let's make a fool of myself in front of the British Duke and the two Li Xiaolangs!" Chen Yi naturally agreed.  Chen Yi¡¯s hands were full of mud and sand. Li Jingyou ran out very diligently and personally brought water for Chen Yi to wash his hands.  Li Ji is a sensible person.  Chen Yi immediately fell in love with the considerate little grandson.  "British Lord, now the Yingzhou area is under the control of our Tang Dynasty army. Beyond Yingzhou, it is under the control of the Koreans. There is the Liao River in the east and the muddy land. The army has to attack from the east of Liaodong. The difficulty is the greatest.  It is also the least likely to achieve quick results!" Chen Yi was not polite and directly stated some of his newly thought of views, "Therefore, I think we should increase the strength of the attack from the waterway and Xiongjin direction, and  We need these two groups to advance at the fastest speed they can achieve, so that the Koreans can't take care of each other!" Wasn't Gaimou, Xuantu, Liaodong, and Baiyan all captured by our Tang Dynasty army?  Li Shimin took these cities as his own during his personal expedition, but why did he give up and let the Koreans occupy them again?  Chen Yi didn't understand this situation.  These once-captured cities were abandoned, and next time they launched a war against Goryeo, they would have to attack Goryeo again. They really had nothing to do! Li Ji didn't say anything, and his eyes followed Chen Yi's gestures and moved on the map. Seeing this, Chen Yi  Yi had no choice but to continue telling, "Mr. British, if I remember correctly, when General Su, the Duke of Xing, led his army to destroy Baekje, the 130,000-strong army entered by sea. From this point, we can see that the battle of the Tang Dynasty Navy  The force is so powerful! Therefore, I think this battle should also focus on the navy, so as to catch the Koreans by surprise!" Historical records show that in the fifth year of Xianqing's reign, Su Dingfang, then General Zuowuwei, led an army of 130,000 to cross the sea from Shandong into the mountains.  , crossed the Bohai Sea and the Yellow Sea, landed at the mouth of Baekje's Ungjin River, which was later Korea's Geumjiang River, and captured the capital of Baekje, Sixie, in just ten days.  The famous Battle of Baijiang Village took place in this battle. However, in the eyes of the generals of the Tang Dynasty, this asymmetrical battle with the Japanese was too easy to win. There was no big book about it, and there were only a few words in the history books.  Mentioned briefly! From the description of this battle, Chen Yineng can see that the combat power of the Tang Dynasty Navy is not generally strong. 130,000 troops plus horse equipment, all marched by sea and landed on the Xiongjin River. Even if he crossed before  In later generations, the People's Liberation Army Navy has to transport 130,000 troops and equipment to South Korea. It is not easy and difficult to land on any coast of South Korea.  Now, during the Tang Dynasty, 130,000 horses and equipment were transported just by the masts of wooden ships. It was very surprising and a bit unimaginable! However, Chen Yi learned about the situation of this battle when he read history books in later generations.  , whether the real situation would be like this, he didn't know whether the historian was exaggerating, but he knew that the most famous general in the Tang Dynasty in front of him must fully understand the situation of that battle. He thought  The proof is the same, and by the way, this incident illustrates the need to focus on sea attacks.  Seeing Chen Yi mention this battle, Li Ji looked a little unnatural on his face, but he immediatelyHe corrected it with a serious look, "It's not 130,000, it's 150,000 horses! At that time, Su Gongdingfang led 150,000 horses from land and sea to Baekje, easily captured the Xiongjin River, and defeated them within ten days.  Occupying Sixian City, the glory of this battle surprised everyone! Su Gong Dingfang successively defeated the Western Turks and Congling, and captured their masters alive. Looking at our Tang Dynasty, there is no one with such a brilliant record! " When Li Ji said this!  I am still a little unconvinced. As a disciple of the generation of war god Li Jing, the relationship between him and Su Dingfang is not very good. It should be due to mutual jealousy! Li Jing's record is admired by all generals, and Li Ji is also worshiped.  He was proud of his achievements, but compared with Su Dingfang, Li Ji's achievements were not outstanding. Su Dingfang destroyed the Three Kingdoms and captured the leader of the Three Kingdoms. This record was unmatched by anyone.  Su Dingfang's record against the Tubo people in Qinghai a few years ago was equally brilliant. With an extremely inferior force, the Tubo people could not find the north.  The most glorious battle took place in the fourth year of Xianqing. Su Dingfang ambushed the Tubo people with more than a thousand troops. Tubo Dai Bendayan Mangbuzhi was killed in the battle. His troops suffered heavy losses. The 80,000 men he led were defeated by Su Dingfang.  of a thousand men and horses.  Li Ji, who was also a disciple of Li Jing and joined the school halfway, was a little unconvinced and jealous of Su Dingfang, Li Jing's successor. In addition, Su Dingfang had a close relationship with Li Yifu and others. After Li Yifu's misfortune, Su Dingfang was also marginalized! Although  As fellow children.  But Li Ji didn't say anything for Su Dingfang. Today, he heard Chen Yi talk about it, and his words meant he admired Su Dingfang. Li Ji felt a little uncomfortable after hearing this.  However, he still told the truth, told most of Su Dingfang's achievements, and even praised him! Li Ji's words suddenly made Chen Yi interested, and he said with a gleam in his eyes: "Young Master. In fact, I think that if this battle was fought by  If General Su directs the navy to go out, the chance of winning must be greater!" Li Ji was startled by these words, and a sentence came out involuntarily.  "Back then, Su Dingfang led a large army to besiege Pyongyang, but returned without any results!" A few months ago, Su Dingfang, who was originally serving as the envoy of An Envoy in Qinghai, returned to Beijing to resume his duties.  and heal the body.  In two months, he will return to Qinghai again. When he proposed candidates for the expedition with the emperor and empress, Li Ji did not think of Su Dingfang, but today Chen Yi mentioned it, and he had to think about it.  Li Ji knew that if Chen Yi said it in front of Wu Zetian.  Wu Zetian, who admired Chen Yi very much during this period, couldn't help but consider it! Chen Yi didn't expect that Li Ji would say such a sentence. Of course he knew that in the early second year of Long Shuo, Su Dingfang led his army to besiege Pyongyang, but it was not conquered. That was because the friendly forces had  Due to unexpected changes and heavy snowfall, perhaps this battle can be said to be the only battle in which Su Dingfang did not achieve a complete victory, but this cannot be used to deny Su Dingfang's achievements at all. Just like in the 19th year of Zhenguan, Li Shimin led the army  He personally conquered Goryeo, but failed to achieve the expected results. This does not negate Li Shimin's military genius.  You know, although these battles did not achieve the strategic goals, the results were quite brilliant. It is only because the goals were not achieved that they regretted it! Chen Yi seemed to understand something from what Li Ji just said, and he felt a little bit in his heart.  I became worried. In any dynasty, the water in the court is very deep. It is most natural for high-ranking and powerful people to fight with each other because of their own interests. There may be some conflicts between Li Ji and Su Dingfang. If this is really the case, he will be there.  It was not a good thing for Li Ji to praise Su Dingfang in front of him. He didn't want to talk about General Su anymore, but he didn't know how to stop talking! After thinking for a while, he said: "The British Lord, who to send to the expedition is not a matter for a boy to discuss.  I won¡¯t talk about this anymore. I just want to express my personal opinion on how to deal with the land of Goryeo!¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯m all ears!¡± Li Ji was also a little embarrassed, and his prejudice against Su Dingfang was revealed unknowingly, and he was  Chen Yi noticed that this was a very disrespectful behavior. As the most virtuous and respected minister in the court, he hoped that no one would feel like this! Seeing that Li Ji also "knows what he is interested in", Chen Yi breathed a sigh of relief and immediately began to tell his thoughts! "Britain  Sir, Mr. Quan has now invited me. I feel that I must make great use of this person. Mr. Quan must have some close friends left in Pyongyang, and his prestige is high. If he is used as the vanguard when attacking Pyongyang, he will definitely be defeated.  It is not necessary to damage the spirit of the Korean people, or even make many people defect. Moreover, this can also damage the strength of the spring boy, making it easier for the court to control him!" "Well, that's right!" Li Ji's eyes sparkled.  , looked at Chen Yi in disbelief. He didn't expect this young man to think of this. Well, this kid is a bit vicious. He knows the principle of the snipe and the clam competing for the fisherman's profit. His mind is really extraordinary! The topic changed, Chen  Yi's inspiration came back again, and he immediately started talking nonstop, and also talked about some points that suddenly came to his mind. Li Ji couldn't help but marvel, and Li Jingye and Li Jingyou were dumbfounded! "Zi Ying, let's go have a drink. Today I am  Happy, let's have a good drink, while drinkingKeep talking until you are drunk!" When Chen Yi stopped talking about dry mouth, Li Ji slapped him hard again, numbing the shoulder where Chen Yi had just regained consciousness. Chen Yi felt resentful in his heart.  Then again, this old man couldn't be a bit aggrieved because he was too conspicuous today, and he couldn't express himself in other ways, so he did this on purpose to intimidate him to vent his dissatisfaction when showing affection, right?  , my body is still strong, but it is still a little bit weak, and I haven't been beaten to pieces by the old guy's "Eighteen Dragon Subduing Palms" Oh, I just reminded myself to be on guard, how come I forgot in the blink of an eye?  ?

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 71: Wu Zetian¡¯s Evening Summons

    Chen Yi was very busy during the next period, and was caught by Li Ji. He had to hang around behind Li Ji all day long, discussing things with Li Ji, and arguing with others, and became an effective little adviser to Li Ji.  Many people got to know each other, including Xue Rengui, who was the general of Zuowuwei, and some people whom Chen Yi had seen but could not remember their specific deeds, such as Zhang Qianxu, Cheng Wuting, and Qibi Heli.  His son Qibi Ming and others.  Knowing that Li Ji valued him so much, and knowing that the Queen looked at him differently, these people did not dare to look down upon Chen Yi.  "It's just that these people are all arrogant people. Although they are polite to Chen Yi, they don't pretend to be polite. Chen Yi has no way to have a deep relationship with them.  Although the imperial court did not discuss the war in Goryeo because the emperor and the empress were still in Jiucheng Palace for summer vacation, everyone knew that there would not be much opposition to the discussion in Goryeo and the war would definitely happen.  Therefore, everyone in the imperial court was busy preparing for the expedition.  The busy time passed quickly, more than a month passed in the blink of an eye, the weather had cooled down, and Helan Minyue¡¯s family was also preparing to return from outside the city! Between Chen Yi and Helan Minyue, Chen Yi was willing to hope that he would have another chance to be with her.  Ichiban wanted to teach her how to be happy with a man, and took the opportunity to take possession of her body, and settle the matter once and for all, but he never had the chance.  Maybe it was because of Helan Minzhi that after that day, Helan Minyue did not return to the city before the end of the summer vacation. Chen Yi went to visit him several times. There were opportunities for intimacy in private, but to do that kind of thing, it was difficult.  He was very sorry that he had no time and space! And the way He Lan Minzhi looked at him was a little weird! It seemed that He Lan Minzhi was aware of what happened that day and took precautions. Chen Yi had no complaints about it.  The older brother always has to take care of his little sister and doesn't want his sister to be hurt or taken advantage of.  What's more, he and Helan Minyue are not yet married, and Wu Zetian has not yet issued an edict granting marriage, so everything is subject to change.  Chen Yi believed that the marriage was done.  Helan Minzhi would also turn a blind eye.  It¡¯s just that Chen Yi still doesn¡¯t know why Helan Minzhi, who has reached the age of marriage, didn¡¯t see him get a wife or hear any news about his marriage.  He once asked Helan Minyue, but Xiaonizi was hesitant and unwilling to tell, so Chen Yi didn't ask further in the end.  Apart from this, there is another thing that he has not figured out yet.  That night when he stayed at Mrs. Korea's house, Helan Minzhi was fooling around somewhere! The day was still a bit hot, but Li Zhi and Wu Zetian's chariot finally came back from Jiucheng Palace.  When the imperial driver arrived in Chang'an.  It's July 15th.  The fifteenth day of the seventh lunar month.  Chen Yi couldn't calculate when it was according to the Gregorian calendar of later generations. He could only estimate it roughly at the end of August or the beginning of September.  At this time of year, Chang'an has entered early autumn. The days are much shorter and the sun is less hot. Especially in the early morning and evening, it feels a little cooler.  But it was still quite hot at noon, and the power of the autumn tiger was astonishing.  "If the imperial court had not decided to use troops against Goryeo, Li Zhi and Wu Zetian would not have returned to Chang'an at this time. They would have stayed in Jiucheng Palace for at least a month, and would not return until early or mid-August.  Li Zhi, who returned to Chang'an, was in good spirits. On the third day after arriving, he immediately summoned all the important ministers in Chang'an to discuss whether to send troops to Goryeo.  The result of the court meeting was one-sided. Most of the courtiers agreed to send troops to Goryeo to help Goryeo quell the domestic unrest and restore a peaceful environment to the Goryeo people.  There were very few ministers who objected, and their voices were immediately refuted by those who strongly supported sending troops, such as Sirong Taichang Bo, Tongxitai Third Rank Jiang Ke, Youwei General Qibi Heli and other military generals in the army! The court meeting  After it was passed, the regular meeting of the Zhengshitang passed unanimously. The eight important ministers in the Zhengshitang unanimously agreed that the imperial court should use troops against Goryeo.  The reason for using troops is very good. When Goryeo is in chaos, the Tang Dynasty, as the suzerain state, must send troops to intervene to restore order in Goryeo and punish those evildoers.  You must know that the current King of Goryeo was canonized by the Tang Dynasty, and the current Gaozang was named Shangzhu Kingdom, King of Liaodong County, and King of Goryeo by the Tang Dynasty. Even though Goryeo has always been in a state of hostility with the Tang Dynasty, the new king succeeded,  If you are not canonized by the Tang Dynasty, you will still have a bad reputation and will be despised by the courtiers, and your prestige will be affected.  Now that the Tang Dynasty has put down the civil strife for Goryeo, and restored the stability of the people of Goryeo, and punished those evil villains, it can be said that it has a good reputation. This is what the Tang Dynasty, as the suzerain country, should do of course!  Those listed as villains are the second and third sons of Quan Gaisuwen, Quan Nanzhan and Quan Nanjian. The Tang Dynasty's edict to the world clearly declared that if Quannan Zhan and Quan Nan were to be established, please ask me for help from the Tang Dynasty.  If you surrender, you must not be an enemy of the boys from Moli Zhiquan.  Mr. Quan had requested to join the Tang Dynasty and was dismissed from his position as Molizhi by Gao Zang, but the imperial court still called him Molizhi in the imperial edict.  The edict to conquer Goryeo clearly states:Well, support Quannan and suppress Quannan's establishment of Quannan. This will definitely play a role in dividing the forces in Goryeo! The edict to conquer Goryeo also clarified the scale of our Datang army's expedition, as well as various  The choice of the leading general.  With Li Ji as the general manager of the march to Liaodong Road, he led 100,000 men and horses from Liaodong to Pyongyang by land. With Qibi Heli as the general manager of the march to Pyongyang Road, with 70,000 troops in charge, he set off from the sea route and attacked Pyongyang directly to inspect the governor of Xiongjin.  Liu Rengui was the general manager of the army marching on Haojiang Road, and King Jinfamin of Silla was the deputy general manager. He led an army of 20,000 and seventy-eight Silla servants to attack from the north to the south of Pyongyang in the direction of Ungjin.  After the armies entered the territory of Goryeo, they were all controlled by Li Jijie, the commander-in-chief of the march of Liaodong Road! ¡ª¡ª After being caught by Li Ji for about a month, Chen Yi could only come up with some ideas.  All the ideas and strategies were squeezed out by the old guy. It seemed that Li Ji also understood that he couldn't get much useful things out of Chen Yi, so Li Ji gradually stopped paying attention to Chen Yi.  Of course, this was just Chen Yi's thought at a certain time. He knew that after the imperial court issued the edict, Li Ji, the general manager of the march in Liaodong Road and the veteran general who finally had the power to control the army, had too many things to do.  , and Li Ji spent a lot of time chatting with him. If added up, it would have been more than a dozen full days. If the chat lasted for such a long time, Li Ji had not yet understood all his thoughts.  Classifying and summarizing his thoughts, he was too underestimated.  Chen Yi knew that before the expedition, Li Ji would still come to him to talk to him, and would have an in-depth conversation! Li Ji was busy with work and had less time to find him, so Chen Yi obviously felt relaxed.  However, he has no chance to run around according to his own temper for the time being, because Li Ji will look for him at any time, and Wu Zetian will also pass him on when she doesn't know.  It had only been four days since Wu Zetian returned to Chang'an. During these four days, she had hardly been idle for a moment. There were too many things to do and not enough time. She almost wanted to break one day into two days.  After being away from Chang'an for so long, Li Hong was unable to supervise the country and could not handle everything as well as she did when she was in Chang'an. She still had to come back to wipe some things, convene important ministers to discuss matters, preside over court meetings, preside over court meetings, and issue conquests on Li Zhi's behalf.  Goryeo's edict, and had secret talks with the generals one by one before they were about to go on the expedition.  After Li Zhi returned to Chang'an, he presided over a court meeting, but his body couldn't bear it. After traveling a long distance, there was no good news after returning to Chang'an. The court meeting lasted for a whole morning. Li Zhi was a little tired and was in poor spirits for the next few days.  , too lazy to deal with court affairs, and left everything to Wu Zetian.  Of course, Wu Zetian couldn't be as lazy as Li Zhi, so she could only hold herself up, stay up late, and deal with affairs. Chen Yi was fortunate enough to be summoned by her several times, just to ask some business-related questions about Goryeo.  Wu Zetian also learned from Li Ji that Chen Yi told the story of Goryeo in great detail. Li Ji, the person in charge of this military operation, had a detailed conversation with Chen Yi. Wu Zetian did not ask too many questions, just some  Ask Chen Yi if you don't understand anything. After asking, let Chen Yi go and continue to deal with the matter yourself.  Wu Zetian was busy, and Wu Tuan'er was also busy. Because there were many people coming and going in the palace, and there were many palace people waiting for orders, there was no chance for the two of them to be alone together, and they couldn't even find a chance to pinch each other's hands, let alone  A kiss or something, which made Chen Yi very regretful.  After the expedition order was issued, Wu Zetian could finally breathe a sigh of relief.  On the evening of the sixth day after the emperor returned to Beijing, Chen Yi received a summons from someone in the palace, saying that the empress had summoned him.  Chen Yi, who was dining with Pin'er at his own house, couldn't help but take advantage of Xiao Nizi from time to time. After hearing Wu Zetian's call, he didn't dare to delay, and immediately rode out the door with a bang on his horse.  Head towards Daming Palace.  When they entered the Daming Palace, the door-closing drums were ringing on the street, "It seems that I'm going to stay in the palace tonight. It's a pity that I won't have the chance to try the moves I just thought of with Pin'er!" Go to Wu Zetian's residence.  Chen Yi, who was walking towards the palace, lamented that Wu Zetian came at the wrong time, so that he had no chance to go crazy with Pin'er tonight. He was just thinking of playing some six-nine moves with Pin'er tonight! But he thought of Wu Zetian  Summoned in the evening, maybe he wanted to have some ambiguity with him, and Chen Yi became a little excited again.  Although fighting with women with real swords and guns is more exciting and satisfying, eating it every day is a bit numb. Going to Wu Zetian's place to play a special ambiguity can still add a different kind of emotion, just like eating too much meat every day.  Yes, if you eat seafood occasionally, it will taste very good! Thinking that he might be able to play some games with Wu Zetian in the palace at night, Chen Yi was a little excited.  More than a month has passed since the last time he made Wu Zetian so ecstasy. During this time, he thought of some tricks that could bring Wu Zetian to the top of happiness without fighting with real swords and guns, and he wanted to try them on her.  , at least his experiment on Pin'er was successful, but he doesn't know how effective it will be against Wu Zetian!

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 72: Wu Zetian¡¯s Arrangements

    "Young man, please see the empress," after Wu Tuan'er led him in, Chen Yi respectfully stepped forward and saluted Wu Zetian, who was at the desk handling the memorial.  Ice@Fire! Chinese Wu Zetian raised his head, looked at Chen Yi and smiled, pointing to the memorial on the case and said to Chen Yi: "Chen Yi, please go aside and have a rest first. I will talk to you after I finish processing these memorials.  Thing! Tuan'er, prepare some snacks and tea for Chen Yi!" "Yes, empress!" Wu Tuan'er lowered her head and signaled for Chen Yi to follow her.  Chen Yi saluted Wu Zetian again and followed Wu Tuan'er down the hall.  It was already night, and there were no more courtiers coming to report. There were obviously fewer people in the Xianju Palace. In addition, the lights were much dimmer than during the day, which affected people's vision. This created opportunities for perverts like Chen Yi to do bad things.  conditions.  After walking to the shadow of a curtain, Chen Yi immediately grabbed Wu Tuan'er's hand and held her in his arms without any hesitation. During Wu Tuan'er's frightened struggle, his big mouth covered her.  .  When his mouth covered Wu Tuan'er's small mouth, Wu Tuan'er also stopped struggling and allowed Chen Yi's tongue to get entangled, but he broke away immediately.  Chen Yi knew that Wu Tuan'er was scared, so he immediately let go and smiled shamelessly at her. Wu Tuan'er, who blushed with embarrassment, rolled his eyes and gave Wu Zetian a nudge in return. Chen Yi just laughed.  Wu Tuan'er had no choice but to glare at Chen Yi again and continue walking forward. After leading Chen Yi to the resting area, he went to prepare tea and snacks.  In front of Wu Zetian, he kissed Wu Tuan'er. Although the time was short, Chen Yi felt very happy and exciting. Sometimes people are like this, they like to do these sneaky things and find pleasure from the excitement of doing things.  , isn¡¯t this the case even with feelings?  Otherwise, why would the concept of "infidelity" exist and attract many men and women to go crazy about it?  Thinking about time.  Wu Tuan'er led several palace servants over and placed some fruits, snacks and tea in front of Chen Yi's case.  Under Wu Tuan'er's instructions, the palace attendants arranged their things and left.  "Sister Tuan'er, I haven't been close to you for so many days. I really want to!" When no one was paying attention, Chen Yi grabbed Wu Tuan'er's hand and whispered: "Hehe, your Majesty should let me know tonight.  Stay in the palace. Sister Tuan'er will be waiting for me soon!" Wu Tuan'er blushed, but seeing that no one could see the situation here, he didn't free his hand and let Chen Yi hold it.  .  He whispered back: "Sir, I will talk to you about a lot of things soon. I am very tired. I also want you to massage me. You will stay in the palace tonight. If I don't want my servant to serve you later, I will  Waiting for the young master! I haven¡¯t seen the young master for so many days, and I am busy with things when I return to Chang¡¯an. I have no chance to get close to the young master. I am panicking in my heart, butit¡¯s just that the young master must not do anything to make the slave afraid.  hereif the empress finds out, this servant will be beaten to death!" Chen Yi squeezed Wu Tuan'er's hand and said with a smile: "Sister Tuan'er, I understand. I will finish talking to the empress in a moment.  , I came to see you, I believe the empress will fall asleep soon, and you don¡¯t need to go in to serve her anymore!¡± Wu Tuan¡¯er smiled shyly at Chen Yi, said nothing more, walked back to Wu Zetian, and followed his orders.  Chen Yi didn't care, and sat alone, tasting the fruits and snacks Wu Tuan'er prepared for him.  Thinking that he might show a lot of physical strength in a while, Chen Yi also tried to make himself eat more.  Just staring in the direction where Wu Zetian and Wu Tuan'er were, thinking about things and eating fruits and snacks, unknowingly, all the preparations in front of him were eliminated in his stomach.  I don¡¯t know how long it took, but Wu Zetian finally finished handling the matter. After smiling in Chen Yi¡¯s direction, she motioned to Wu Tuan¡¯er to call him over.  Seeing Wu Tuan'er walking towards him, Chen Yi immediately stood up and walked over.  "Chen Yi, I have finished my work. Please talk to me. I have some things to ask you!" "If you have anything to tell me, please feel free to tell me!" Chen Yi said, haha.  As he said that, he quickly glanced at Wu Zetian and said with some emotion: "My queen has been busy with state affairs during this period and has not had time to rest. She has lost a lot of weight and looks very bad. You have to take care of your own body. Don't worry about it."  You work too hard, be careful of exhaustion!" Chen Yi's sincere concern made Wu Zetian feel warm in her heart. She stretched out her hand to touch her face and asked Chen Yi seriously: "Is this true?  Is it bad? Did she look a lot older all of a sudden? " "That's not the case!" Chen Yi quickly denied, "When the empress just came back from Jiucheng Palace, her complexion was very good, and she looked younger, but that's all.  Tian was too overworked and didn¡¯t sleep well, so she looks a bit bad, but she¡¯s not old. The empress doesn¡¯t look old at all. If someone didn¡¯t know better, she might have thought she was a 28-year-old girl at first glance!¡± Flattery!  As he spoke, he also glanced at Wu Tuan'er. ?? Wu Tuan'er understood and quickly echoed: "Madam, Mr. Chen is sayingThe mother is getting younger and younger. Standing with the slave, people think that the slave is older than the mother! It¡¯s just that she is tired these days and her complexion is a bit bad. She needs to nurse herself back to health quickly. If she gets a few more good nights¡¯ sleep, her complexion will definitely improve.  Okay!" "Women are really strange animals. Although they know that what others say is false, they still happily accept lies that flatter themselves. Even a strong woman like Wu Zetian is no exception. After hearing Chen Yi and Wu  After Tuan'er sang and harmonized, he immediately became happy, caressing his smooth face, and said with a smile: "How can I do it? It depends on what you said, I am old and I often feel tired now, how can I be with Tuan'er  You are younger, alas, time is not forgiving!" Of course, you should be humble. Being humble means expecting further flattery from the people around you! Of course Chen Yi understood this and immediately followed up with the praise, saying that Wu Zetian looks really cool now.  The appearance and figure are amazing. Wu Tuan'er understood it at the hint of Chen Yi's eyes, and with the flattery of two caring men and women, Wu Zetian was so happy that her face was filled with crow's feet.  Get up. "Okay, I'm very happy as you two said!" Wu Zetian finally stopped laughing, "But I've been really tired these past few days, and I haven't slept well, and I don't dare.  I was so sleepy that I had too many things to deal with. I was afraid that if I slept through it, I would miss something. But now I am fine. All the things that need to be dealt with have been dealt with. The order to go to Korea has been issued. The matter of the expedition will be done by myself.  With Li Ji and the others making preparations, I can finally have a good night's sleep! It's just that I'm tired, and it's harder to fall asleep. Chen Yi, so I sent you in today because I want you to give me a good massage.  Get a good night's sleep to avoid being so lethargic!" "Yes, empress, I will try my best to massage you in a while and try to get you to sleep as soon as possible!" Chen Yi quickly agreed. Looking at Wu Zetian's tired appearance today,  Guessing that she is not very sexy, maybe she will fall asleep after a few massages, which will save him trouble and effort, and he can deal with Wu Tuan'er with all his strength later. "Chen Yi, then you go in with me.  Come on, do some massage for me now. Let¡¯s talk about some things while doing it!¡± Wu Zetian stood up and then told Wu Tuan¡¯er: ¡°Tuan¡¯er, tell me, if there is nothing important,  No one is allowed to come in and disturb!" "Yes, empress!" Wu Tuan'er responded and immediately went to give orders and made preparations to close all the curtains in the palace! Chen Yi followed Wu Zetian into the closed inner room, and smoothly  I closed the door. It was still a bit hot and the inside was not very breathable, so I put some ice cubes to cool down. When I entered the inner room, I didn¡¯t feel stuffy. The coolness made me feel very comfortable! I had been separated from Wu Zetian for a month.  I had never been intimate with Wu Zetian before, so after seeing her again after such a long time, I felt a little unfamiliar and reserved. After entering the inner room, Chen Yi did not make any intimate move towards Wu Zetian, but stood aside politely, waiting.  Wu Zetian's instructions. Seeing Chen Yi's appearance, Wu Zetian couldn't help but smile, walked to Chen Yi, gently drew a circle on his chest with her finger, and said softly: "Chen Yi, I haven't seen you for many days.  I enjoy your massage, and I really miss it. You have to serve me properly for a while, so don¡¯t be lazy! By the way, when you massage for a while, you should be gentle first. I still have some important things to do.  You said that!" "It's the empress!" Chen Yi stepped forward and held Wu Zetian's arm, preparing to help her to the couch.  Wu Zetian did not refuse, and leaned half of her body weight on Chen Yi's hands. While walking, Chen Yi could clearly feel the pressure of Wu Zetian's full breasts on his hands and arms. They were soft and felt very good.  Okay! But Chen Yi didn't make any excessive moves. After helping Wu Zetian to the couch, he helped her lie down, face down, and covered her back with a thin blanket, ready to start massaging.  When his hand gently touched Wu Zetian's neck, Wu Zetian's body trembled, but without any expression, Chen Yi immediately started to massage! Enjoying Chen Yi's appropriate massage, Wu Zetian felt very comfortable and couldn't help but massage.  He moaned softly a few times. To Chen Yi's ears, this moan was not generally alluring, but he concentrated on pressing it, waiting for Wu Zetian to talk to him about business.  It's time to get down to business. The edict to go to Goryeo has been issued, and Wu Zetian has returned to Chang'an. He should be rewarded, right?  And the marriage to He Lan Minyue! Sure enough, after a while, Wu Zetian spoke up, talking about the serious things Chen Yi was thinking about! "Chen Yi, you have made so many useful suggestions for the court, and I promise you this.  The reward has never been fulfilled. This time I have finished my work and the reward will be given to me. If you are such a talented person, you must be given an official position, otherwise it will be too unjust." Wu Zetian said, turning his face and looking at Chen Yidao  : "Chen Yi, after much deliberation, and after listening to the opinions of the British Duke and Uncle Yan Taichang, I have decided to let you take up a post in Siping as a Yuanwai Lang in the Ministry of Works under Siping! I don't know if I have such an arrangement.  Do you have any opinions?"

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 73: I will not let you down

    (Thanks to Tian Jian Wu Piao Xiang and ¦Ø¨¯ Yu Shuyou for their monthly votes!) "Wailang, a member of the Ministry of Industry?" Chen Yi was a little stunned. This was beyond his surprise. He had never expected that Wu Zetian would let him work in Siping.  After traveling to the Tang Dynasty, he had a better understanding of the official positions in the Tang Dynasty.  Si Ping is the Ministry of Industry, and there are four departments under the Ministry of Industry, namely: the Ministry of Industry, the Ministry of Tuntian, the Ministry of Yu, and the Ministry of Water. Each of these four departments has a Yuanwailang, and their grades are from the sixth grade.  In this way, when you are first awarded an official position, you are awarded the position of Yuanwailang of the Ministry of Industry. From the sixth rank, the salary should not be too high for ordinary people. You must know that for those who have passed the imperial examination, the junior official rank can only be eight at most.  For those with higher grades, you can get a sixth-grade position after being awarded an official for the first time, which is pretty good.  "It's just that Chen Yi has never thought about working in the Ministry of Works. He doesn't know much about the Ministry of Works, and he doesn't have much interest in it.  What he originally expected was to work as a minor official in the Ministry of War, that is, Sirong, as a staff officer, so that he would have the opportunity to give some opinions, surprise Sirong's officials, and gain some reputation.  After becoming a junior officer, try to find ways to interact with the famous generals in the army, and then use the power of the "protagonist halo" to take them into your own use. What can they do to help you in the future to further expand your prestige?  But I didn¡¯t expect to go to the Ministry of Industry! What does the Ministry of Industry do?  That is the agency in charge of construction projects. It can be said that people like Yan Liben who are proficient in architectural design are very suitable to work in the Ministry of Works, but people like him who only want to take advantage of opportunities will not be able to work in a job that requires hard work to prove their abilities.  It's really not a good thing.  What's more, among the six departments, the status of the Ministry of Industry is not high, almost at the bottom. Chen Yi is not happy at all, but a little depressed, but he does not dare to show it.  He didn't expect that this was Li Ji's idea.  Chen Yi understood from what Wu Zetian just explained.  Wu Zetian's decision has a lot to do with what Li Ji said. According to Li Ji, Chen Yi was proficient in the art of construction.  Specializing in design, many things that are useful to the country and the people can be easily produced by his hands. If he stays in the Ministry of Industry for a few more years.  We will definitely be able to make many very useful and amazing things! Moreover, many new objects can be used in this war against Goryeo and in future wars.  From the tone of Wu Zetian¡¯s words.  Chen Yi also understood that she followed Li Ji's suggestion and asked him to work in the Ministry of Industry.  Wu Zetian originally wanted to confer him an official position.  He was not a member of the Ministry of Industry and Commerce, but had another position. As for what official position he originally wanted to give him, Wu Zetian refused to say.  Understanding this, Chen Yi was a little angry. Couldn't the talkative old man suggest other suggestions to Wu Zetian?  Let him work in a better and more leisurely department.  Wouldn't everything be fine then?  Wu Zetian was lying on her stomach enjoying Chen Yi's massage. Although she couldn't see the change in Chen Yi's expression, she could feel the change in the movements of his hands. After feeling that Chen Yi's massage movements were not smooth and the strength was not well controlled,  , and asked: "Chen Yi, why are you not satisfied with the position that I am going to give you?" "Empress, I don't dare!" Chen Yi quickly denied, "My empress has given me such a high-level official position.  It's because she's afraid that she won't be able to do the job and live up to her expectations. What should she do?  Sorry, I still don¡¯t know what you are thinking. You must have never thought of taking up a post in Si Pingzhong. Instead, you want me to give you another position that is more leisurely and does not require too much responsibility, right? " Chen Yi?  Wu Zetian was shocked to see that Wu Zetian had the ability to read minds. He was turning his back and could guess the changes in his heart without looking at his face. At that moment, he did not dare to deny it anymore. Instead, he chuckled and said, "Your Majesty, you are really convinced."  Everything is like a god. You can guess what Xiaomin is thinking. Your Majesty is right. Xiaomin does have such thoughts. The main reason is that Xiaomin has never thought of going to Siping to do things. Xiaomin is very interested in Siping.  He is not clear about all the duties within Ping, so he is worried. He is afraid that if he does something wrong, he will be ridiculed by his colleagues, which will also disgrace his wife and make him lose his reputation! Hehe, Xiaomin is also a person who likes to be lazy.  , naturally I also want a more leisurely position!" Chen Yi did not deny it, but frankly admitted that he had such an idea, which made Wu Zetian very happy. The main reason why he liked Chen Yi was because he had a straightforward temper and could say a lot of things.  Come out, from this point it can be seen that he is honest with her. She needs others to be honest with her, and she needs Chen Yi to be like this to her, because she now regards Chen Yi as a very special person around her, and does not want to see Chen Yi and her  Use your mind and use tricks.  When she saw Chen Yi for the first time, Wu Zetian felt that he was a unique person. During the subsequent contact and understanding process, it was proved that what she thought was correct. Chen Yi's performance made people  Surprising, even more joyful, and her behavior is different from most people today. She doesn't have too many scheming, straightforward temperament, and takes fame and fortune lightly. If she has an idea, she will speak out and propose to her regardless of reward, even if she agrees.  In order to reward him many times, in the end because ofThese considerations have not been realized for the time being, but Chen Yi doesn't care much. This guy also takes money and other things very lightly. These are things Wu Zetian appreciates very much. She also hopes that Chen Yi will never let her down.  Of course, the main reason why she had such thoughts was the close contact with Chen Yina during this period. This made the little man bring her too many wonderful feelings, not only physically, but also mentally, and with her.  Being in contact with Chen Yi made her feel younger all of a sudden, and she often felt shy. Playing and joking with Chen Yi often made her feel like she was young.  She hadn't tasted this feeling for so many years. It even made her feel a little sweet and unwilling to give up. It also made her want to conquer. She wanted to take Chen Yi as her own, at least to dominate him physically.  !From the movements of pressing and pinching, Wu Zetian can feel that Chen Yi is very skilled in bed brother's love. He is very considerate and considerate of women, allowing women to enjoy real happiness instead of just caring about their own enjoyment.  It can be seen from the fact that he has helped her taste the long-lost happiness these few times, and she also believes that if she really has a substantial relationship with him, it will feel very wonderful.  Moreover, Chen Yi is young, very young, with good looks and strong body. If she conquers this little man and makes him her little lover, Wu Zetian feels that she has earned a bit, the kind of "old cow eats young grass"  Earn ideas.  It's just that this guy seemed to be deliberately trying to seduce her. He just refused to give in. She was completely at his mercy and allowed him to do anything, and he didn't take any substantive infringement on her. This made Wu Zetian's inner desire for conquest subside.  Dark! However, Wu Zetian still made a clear distinction between public and private matters. She would often consider issues from an overall perspective, especially the use of talents. Li Ji said that Chen Yi knew how to create things very well, and Chen Yi happened to be the former  I told her a few days ago that after returning to Chang'an, I would build something that would surprise her and be very useful. After listening to what Li Ji said, Wu Zetian immediately had an idea and quickly changed her original idea.  Chen Yi had the idea of ??joining Si Rong, the Ministry of War, and accepted Li Ji's proposal to let Chen Yi go to Si Ping, the Ministry of Industry, as a member of the Ministry of Industry under Si Ping. She hoped that Chen Yi could perform well here and do a good job.  He did some amazing things and created many very beneficial and amazing magical things, which surprised her even more and made her appreciate him even more! "Chen Yi, you are quite honest and did not deceive me.  I'm quite satisfied!" Wu Zetian simply turned sideways, lying face to face with Chen Yi, and said with a smile: "I have thought that you must be dissatisfied with this arrangement, but I feel that now that you are here  Wouldn't it be better to go to the Ministry of Works, make some achievements, and then be transferred to a higher position in another department? Before returning to Chang'an, you told me in Jiucheng Palace that you can produce many things.  What a novelty, and in front of the British prince, you talked about the scale and the sand table, and he was very proficient in it, which surprised the British prince. After hearing your story, Uncle Yan was also very surprised. It must have been two days.  , he will talk to you about these things in detail when he is free! You are good at construction, what's wrong with showing it off? " "What you said makes sense, I don't have any complaints, everything is fine.  Follow your orders!" Seeing Wu Zetian trying to persuade him, Chen Yi dared to express any dissatisfaction. All he could say was this.  However, he was still a little dissatisfied. This must be a hard job, and he might be busy all day long. And that weird old man, Si Ping Taichang Bo Yan Liben, if he knew that he was "proficient" in the art of construction, how could he possibly  Let him go, and he will definitely not give up until he drains his "talent"! Chen Yi feels a little panicked when he thinks of facing that old man who is rigid but must be very dedicated every day.  Wu Zetian seemed to have guessed what Chen Yi was thinking at this time, and said with a smile: "Chen Yi, I also know that you have a good personal relationship with Uncle Yan Taichang, and you are very valued by him. This is very rare. Uncle Yan Taichang is a weirdo, so  There are not many people in the Tang Dynasty who he admires and is willing to associate with. You have a good personal relationship with him. When you work in Si Ping, no one will dare to bully you or disrespect you. This will be beneficial to your work and can better utilize your talents.  Talent, if you have the opportunity to display your talent, you will be able to become a blockbuster!" "Empress, I will definitely obey your instructions and never let you down!" Chen Yi straightened up and said.  "Well, if you say so, I won't worry anymore!" Wu Zetian said, lying down again, face down. When Chen Yi began to continue to massage, she seemed to be unintentionally talking to herself.  Said: "But, I have always been a person who knows rewards and punishments, and I will do what I promised. I promised you many rewards, and I will realize them all this time!" Upon hearing Wu Zetian's words,  , Chen Yi's ears stood up, and he couldn't help but ask: "I wonder if the queen has any rewards for the common people!" Wu Zetian turned around again and smiled happily, "Don't worry, the rewards for you will not be small, definitely.  You will be disappointed!"

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 74: I won¡¯t keep you waiting long

    "Empress, why don't you reveal the information and tell me first, what reward will you give me?" Chen Yi chuckled, a little shameless and a little bit "coquettish" and said, "I don't know, I will  I can't sleep!" Wu Zetian had to turn around and looked at Chen Yi's weird eyes. She couldn't help but stretched out her hand to pinch his face and said with a little affection: "Don't worry, no matter what, it won't happen.  I'm treating you badly! You have contributed so many strategies to the court, how could I treat you badly?" From Wu Zetian's words and intimate actions, Chen Yi felt something special. Chen Yi couldn't help but feel happy and grabbed Wu Zetian's hand.  Putting his hand on his face, he said with a smile: "Thank you so much, Your Majesty. I don't know how to be grateful for Your Majesty's love!" "It's good to know what I mean!" Wu Zetian rolled his eyes at Chen Yi, and then  With a smug smile, Chen Yi was stunned and turned back, still lying face down.  Ice@»ð!ÖÐÎÄ "Please don't worry, I will let you be my queen from now on!" Chen Yi had no choice but to say this against his own will.  Wu Zetian hummed, seeming a little dissatisfied, but didn't say anything. She just twisted her body and motioned for Chen Yi to give it a good squeeze! Of course, Chen Yi understood Wu Zetian's body language and started to squeeze even more diligently than before, working extremely hard.  After squeezing for a while, Wu Zetian's body slowly responded, and the moans and groans gradually increased. Of course, Chen Yi knew that this was just Wu Zetian's soreness and swelling in his body that was somewhat relieved by his squeezing, and the sore parts were healed.  The result of effective compression was not an increase in sexual desire. He hadn't started pinching those sensitive parts of her body yet! The time hadn't come yet, and there was still business to talk about! He had something to ask Wu Zetian, and it was a very important matter.  ! After pressing for a while, Wu Zetian felt comfortable and a little confused.  Chen Yi opened his mouth and inquired: "Madam, I have something to ask you, but I don't know if it's inconvenient today?" "Just ask me anything!" Under Chen Yi's pressure, Wu Zetian felt a little drowsy.  Feeling like sleeping.  The answer was almost subconscious! "Your Majesty, I would like to ask about my marriage to Min Yue!" Chen Yi asked cautiously, "I wonder when your Majesty will issue a decree to get married!" He laughed again,  Use laughter to resolve a little bit of embarrassment and embarrassment in your heart.  These words made Wu Zetian tremble.  The confused feeling disappeared all of a sudden, and he immediately turned sideways, his eyes gleaming, and he looked straight at Chen Yi.  Chen Yi was startled, and his hand movements stopped completely.  What happened to Wu Zetian? She had said this before.  Today he is just saying something new.  I wanted to ask Wu Zetian to get a clear answer, but I didn¡¯t expect Wu Zetian¡¯s reaction to be so big! Wu Zetian stared at Chen Yi for a while, and seemed to finally come back to his senses. A trace of loneliness flashed in his eyes, and he sighed slightly.  , lowered his eyes.  "Chen Yi. Do you like Minyue?" Wu Zetian asked softly.  "Yes!" Chen Yi nodded slightly, "Xiao Min really likes Min Yue and wants to marry her. I believe any man in the world will like her and have this wish!"  Ji Ji smiled to herself again, and did not say anything immediately. Instead, she lay down again and motioned for Chen Yi to continue massaging. After a while after Chen Yiyi's instructions, she said quietly: "Chen Yi,  Don't worry, I will definitely do what I promised you. However, this matter has not yet been discussed with His Majesty. You must also know that His Majesty will not agree to this easily. To explain to him, he must find a good time.  Only when you are in a good mood, for example, you have achieved great victory in the Goryeo War, and I want to reward you!" Chen Yi understood the meaning of Wu Zetian's words, and could only agree to acknowledge it, without asking any further questions.  Wu Zetian didn¡¯t say anything more, and the two of them were silent for the time being! Because of the slightly awkward atmosphere that had just arisen, it was impossible for some ambiguous things to continue immediately. Chen Yi only pressed and squeezed in a very formal way, without any tricks at all.  It takes time. It takes time to eliminate the strange atmosphere that just arose before the most needed atmosphere can be restored.  Quantitative changes will slowly evolve into qualitative changes. Things between men and women should not be rushed. If you are too hasty, it will be tasteless. What happens naturally is the most interesting! But what surprised Chen Yi was that after he pressed it for a while,  , was about to start playing a side ball, and when his hand moved around Wu Zetian's chest for a while, he discovered that Wu Zetian was breathing evenly. This woman was asleep, looking very sweet.  Wu Zetian couldn't resist sleepiness. She drifted off to sleep and couldn't hold it back no matter what! She tried very hard not to let herself fall asleep, thinking of Chen Yi's love, but she still couldn't resist the sleepiness of her body.  She was so tired these days, her limbs, waist and abdomen were sore and unbearable; she had too many things to do, she worked until late at night every day, and got up very early in the morning. She had a serious lack of sleep time every day, and she urgently needed to supplement her sleep.  With the appropriate pressure of Yi Li Dao, you can fall asleep peacefully.Yes, she slept very peacefully and comfortably, without even moving her body, maintaining the same position as when Chen Yi massaged her.  Chen Yi couldn't bear it and wanted to adjust Wu Zetian to a comfortable position, but he was afraid of waking her up. After much deliberation, he went out and called Wu Tuan'er in and asked Wu Tuan'er, who knew Wu Zetian very well, to adjust Wu Zetian's sleeping position.  Go outside and wait.  Wu Tuan'er's technique was good. In a short while, he took off Wu Zetian's coat and arranged Wu Zetian into a comfortable sleeping position.  Wu Zetian, who was intoxicated in her sleep, was not awakened and still slept soundly. Wu Tuan'er, who had taken care of Wu Zetian's sleep condition, quietly exited the inner room after seeing that the poor empress showed no signs of waking up.  Chen Yi was waiting outside. When Wu Tuan'er came out, he immediately hugged her into his arms and kissed her passionately.  Chen Yi, who had just entered and massaged Wu Zetian, determined to "train" Wu Zetian and play passionately with her, didn't even taste the meaty taste, and didn't even touch Wu Zetian's breasts or other parts.  He was a little disappointed, filled with an unspeakable loneliness in his heart, and wanted to find a way to vent.  Wu Tuan'er, who held her chest high and lowered her head shyly, made Chen Yi unable to bear it. He hugged her and hid behind the curtain, kissed her passionately and caressed her wantonly.  Wu Tuan'er only struggled briefly, and then completely fell into Chen Yi's arms, letting this bad man "violate" him. After a heated moment, Wu Tuan'er was already naked, with her chest fully exposed, and her white and tender breasts were exposed in the dim light.  It was very conspicuous under the light, and the bun and hairpin on her head were trembling wildly. Fortunately, no one saw it, otherwise they would be stunned.  After Wu Tuan'er struggled with her inner struggle for a while, she used her own surprising rationality to break away from Chen Yi's passionate kiss and embrace, and hurriedly arranged her clothes and hair accessories.  During the process, Chen Yi giggled and continued to invade, making Wu Tuan'er blush and gasp.  In the end, Chen Yi pulled him to a small, semi-enclosed room, and the two of them sat down together.  Another painful kiss, this time Wu Tuan'er took the initiative, hugging Chen Yi and actively moving his lips and teeth, which aroused Chen Yi's temper even more, messing up the clothes Wu Tuan'er had just arranged again.  It wasn't until Wu Tuan'er was panting and begging for mercy that he let her go, and the two of them sat in that hidden place leaning on each other.  "Master, I really miss you during this period!" Wu Tuan'er leaned in Chen Yi's arms, leaned close to him, and said quietly: "I really don't want to stay in the palace, I want to be by your side and make your bed.  As long as I can stay with the young master every day, I will be satisfied!" "Sister Tuan'er, there will be a day!" Chen Yi was a little surprised at Wu Tuan'er's boldness and dared to say such direct things, knowing that he is now  He has not made it clear that he wants to take Wu Tuan'er to his side as a concubine! Thinking about it, boldness seems to be a common characteristic of women in this era, and many times they will boldly speak out.  Historical records say that women in the Tang Dynasty were bold, and it was true. He had heard such words from many women. In addition to being surprised, he was also very moved. He didn't hate this woman, he could even say he liked it.  How can a woman not be happy, proud, or moved when she says something like this, if she likes him?  "It's just that it's definitely not now. I'm not married yet, and you are the most trusted person around the queen. I can't live without you, so even if I ask her now, she won't agree!" Chen Yi said helplessly.  Sighed.  While sighing, Chen Yi thought of another famous woman, a person Wu Zetian trusted very much in historical records, that is Shangguan Wan'er, who was called the uncrowned prime minister by later generations. Where is this strange woman?  According to historical records, Shangguan Wan'er should be only two or three years old now. After Shangguan Yi was killed, Shangguan Wan'er and her mother were imprisoned in the Yeting Palace. This means that the young Shangguan Wan'er is now the palace, Tai Chi  In the Yeting Palace of the palace, thinking of this, Chen Yi had an impulse in his heart to see what this famous strange woman in history looked like when she was young! Wu Tuan'er didn't know that Chen Yi was thinking of this when he said this.  She also fell into helplessness about other things. She knew what Chen Yi had said in the past few days and knew that there was no way to overcome it for the time being. She could only lean on Chen Yi's arms pitifully, not daring to say anything.  Chen Yi didn't know what to say for a moment, and the two of them just leaned on each other quietly, enjoying the silent silence and tenderness, the satisfaction and warmth of the two of them when they depended on each other.  "Sister Tuan'er, I want to know when the palace examination will take place?" After a while, Leng Hehe and Chen Yi asked.  "Every September!" Wu Tuan'er answered subconsciously. After answering, he looked at Chen Yi a little confused and shy, "Why do you ask this, Master?" Chen Yi lowered his head and looked at Wu Tuan'er, with a little pride on his face.  , smiled evilly and said: "Sister Tuan'er, I have a way, I will make you my woman, I won't keep you waiting for a long time!" "Huh?!" Wu Tuan'er exclaimed lowly at these words.  After making a sound, he immediately understood what Chen Yi meant, his face suddenly turned red, and his whole body softened.?Falled into Chen Yi's arms.  Chen Yi held up Wu Tuan'er's face, kissed her domineeringly again, and caressed Wu Tuan'er's plump chest. He quickly reached into his arms, grabbed Wu Tuan'er's treasures and kneaded them!

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 75: You...boy

    Two days later, Chen Yi's appointment letter came out. The imperial court awarded him the title of Wailang, a member of the Ministry of Industry and Commerce of Siping. Because of his meritorious advice, he was also awarded the casual official position of Chaosan doctor, which was a civilian casual official position starting from the fifth grade.  At the same time as being awarded the position, Chen Yi also received a reward from the court. The rewards included two excellent horses, five kilograms of gold, and five hundred pieces of silk.  Originally, Wu Zetian wanted to reward more, but after much deliberation, she still thought it would be better to keep it small, lest Chen Yi get the reward and become proud.  Although Wai Lang, a member of the Ministry of Industry and Commerce, was not too satisfied with the position he was given, Chen Yi was still a little proud that he finally became an official. He was no longer a civilian, but still a sixth-grade official.  In later generations, he was just a humble doctor who didn't even get to be a department director, let alone ask for anything else. But now, as an official, he is not the lowest official. He only makes friends with high-ranking officials, including  Li Zhi, the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, and Wu Zetian, the queen of the Tang Dynasty and the future emperor of the Zhou Dynasty, competed with each other. Although Chen Yi would not be angry to death, the gap between the two generations still made him sigh! Wu Zetian  He also said that if our army of the Tang Dynasty achieves victory in this expedition to Goryeo, Chen Yi, who has made great contributions, will definitely receive a heavier reward, even if he is promoted to a higher rank.  She also said that if Chen Yi performs well in the future, the court will definitely not treat him badly. Merits will be rewarded, so he should not worry about his efforts not being rewarded! Chen Yi could only accept it with a smile on Wu Zetian's words.  , and promised that he would not let everyone down! The people under him were also happy for Chen Yi, especially Pin'er.  She loves Chen Yi and has made up her mind to stay with Chen Yi for the rest of her life, but she is a shrewd woman and knows that her identity changes with Chen Yi's identity. Chen Yi becomes an official and has a rank.  .  Her status will also be improved and she can gain status in the government.  The more distinguished Chen Yi is, the higher her status will be.  Because of this, Chen Yi was banned from office.  She is the happiest.  This cannot be blamed on Pin'er's reality. She is an orphan. She has lived in a world without a father or a mother since she was a child, hoping to have something of her own.  Very sensitive to these realistic things! ¡ª¡ª In the largest and most luxurious box in Zuixian Tower, three men were shouting and drinking! "Uncle Yan, have you seen anything these days?  A new masterpiece has come out. You want us to take a look at it?" The person holding the wine glass and smiling with him was naturally Chen Yi.  If you want to go to Siping to do work, Yan Liben, Siping's highest officer, of course has to flatter him if he wants to get along well.  You must have a good relationship with your leadership.  Is this an eternal truth? However, facing a person with a weird temper like Yan Liben, ordinary approaching tricks are useless, let alone making this guy feel deliberate, which will make Master Yan annoying, so  Chen Yi also played the "curve to save the country" card and used other methods to further narrow the distance between him and this important minister of the Tang Dynasty, one of the six ministers.  Drinking together, talking about poetry, calligraphy and painting will definitely bring us closer together.  What's more, with the previous contacts, although there is not much information, the relationship is not bad, and we are relatively familiar with each other. Today, we drank together, bragging and spanking, and there was no sense of insolence! In the original history, Yan Liben was ranked in the political affairs hall in the end.  He Lanmin was a bit surprised when he found out that Chen Yi was going to serve in Si Ping, but he accepted it and worked hard to connect Chen Yi and Yan Liben.  ", and volunteered to invite Yan Liben to come out for a drink. Of course, he also wanted to come out for a drink.  Fortunately, during this period, most of the officials in the court were not as busy as before, and they also had time to relax and enjoy themselves! No, on a cool afternoon after the rain, the three of them went to Zuixian Tower to drink together.  .  It has been just a few days since the food festival that Zuixianlou is preparing. Due to a series of preparations, the overall service level of Zuixianlou has improved a lot compared with the past, and the feeling given to guests has also been much better.  , which also surprised Yan Liben. At least what he tasted was obviously much better than last time.  After three rounds of drinking, under the influence of alcohol, the three of them relaxed a little and spoke and acted much more casually. Chen Yi also took the opportunity to get closer and wanted to ask for more paintings.  "This? Of course there is, but I'm not very satisfied with it!" Yan Liben understood that Chen Yi wanted to take the opportunity to ask for paintings, and agreed vaguely, then immediately asked: "Brother Ziying, have you written any good poems during this time?  ? If you have good poems, I would like to use your poems for painting!" "Well, to be honest, Mr. Yan was busy with work during this period and traveled between Jiucheng Palace and Chang'an several times. After returning to Chang'an, he  I was caught by the British father-in-law. I was so busy all day that I fell asleep and had no inspiration at all. How could I write a good poem?" Chen Yi patted his head in self-mockery.  Of course, this is half true. Mental work is the most tiring.Chen Yi agrees with this very much. He is tired but often can't sleep. During the period when he was caught by Li Ji, he often felt like this, which could be used as an excuse.  In comparison, Chen Yi is not afraid of physical labor, especially physical labor with women. No matter how tired he is, he will not shout and he will never tire of it! After saying this, Chen Yi feels that what he said is quite reasonable and he is leisurely.  Is it poetic? Who can be poetic when you are as tired as an ox or a horse?  "Well, that's true!" Yan Liben somewhat agreed.  However, He Lan Minzhi, who was drinking happily at this time, interrupted, "Uncle Yan, can't you be fooled by Zi Ying's words? A few days ago, I heard Min Yue say that Zi Ying once chanted a song to Yue  Poetry, why does that poem come from, 'A bright moon rises over the sea, and we share this moment at the end of the world, lovers'" Before He Lan Minzhi finished reciting, he was interrupted by Chen Yi. He smiled and explained: "Uncle Yan Taichang  , Brother Changzhu, when I was just wandering about the moon that day, I accidentally thought of a few words, don't take it seriously, don't take it seriously!" "The bright moon rises on the sea, and the world is at this moment together," Yan Liben recited the two lines of the poem that He Lan Minzhi read, and his brows jumped.  He jumped and grabbed Chen Yi's hand, "Zi Ying, please read out the whole poem quickly. I seem to have feelings all of a sudden. These two lines of poems are really good, 'The bright moon rises on the sea, and we share the world together.  At this moment, it attracted people all of a sudden!" Seeing Yan Liben's madness, Chen Yi sighed inwardly, and had no choice but to recite this famous poem by Zhang Jiuling with a helpless look: "Life on the sea.  The bright moon and the end of the world are together at this time. Lovers complain about the distant night, but miss lovesickness at night. They extinguish candles and feel pity for the river. They wear clothes and feel the coldness of the dew. They can't bear to give them away, but they still have a good night's sleep" Yan Liben listened blankly for a while,  Suddenly he came back to his senses, put down his wine glass, stood up and walked to the case, picked up a pen and immediately wrote down the poem Chen Yi had recited. He pondered for a while and finally shook his head helplessly, "Oh, it's broad daylight.  I can¡¯t find the feeling of the moonlight night, so I¡¯d better go back and drink wine with the moonlight at night before I can find the feeling again!¡± He said and sat back down with a look of helplessness.  Yan Liben's behavior surprised both Chen Yi and He Lanmin slightly. This old man was indeed quite strange.  He Lan Minzhi also struck while the iron was hot and said to Chen Yi: "Zi Ying, I really didn't expect that the poems you recited casually are so excellent and really admirable. I just don't understand why this poem is a little sad? Uncle Yan Taichang  Do you think so? Ziying has just been and is about to be re-employed by the imperial court, and everything else is going well, so why is he still feeling sad?" He Lan Minzhi asked Chen Yi why he wrote such a poem to her.  Look, sister.  Chen Yi understood He Lan Minzhi's intention, and after thinking for a moment, he immediately replied: "Brother Chang Zhu, in fact, this poem was just chanted casually. I thought of it before, but I couldn't think of a poem that day, so I chanted it casually! Haha, I thought.  Thinking about the emotions described in some sad poems, they are all quite sad. I can¡¯t help but feel grateful when I have them! What you have is the best and the truest possession. You must cherish it and don¡¯t wait until you lose it.  , I sighed and sighed!" Well, the future brother-in-law in front of me has doubts, so let him clear up his doubts! Unfortunately, Helan Minyue's girl did not come out today, and there was no way for her to see him express his feelings. It is really a pity.  , otherwise Xiao Nizi would definitely be very moved.  But there is nothing we can do about it. Helan Minyue is no longer as careless as before. Today, because Yan Liben is there, he does not dare to follow him out! After hearing this, Helan Minzhi didn't know what he thought of. He was a little moved and asked no more questions.  , but Yan Liben continued to speak. He looked at Chen Yida and said: "Zi Ying, what you said is true. It's great to have such insights at such a young age. Haha, that's good! I will take this poem back later and read it carefully on the moonlit night.  Think about it and try to make a good painting as soon as possible!" Yan Liben raised his glass and said to Chen Yi and He Lanmin: "You two, why don't you drink? When we come out today, we will drink to the fullest and enjoy ourselves.  Are you going back?" Hearing what Yan Liben said, Helan Minzhi, who was thinking about something, came back to his senses and raised a glass with Chen Yi.  With this episode, the unfamiliar feeling between Chen Yi and Yan Liben that had been caused by a long period of no contact was gone. The two of them got closer and talked.  But Helan Minzhi seemed to have something on his mind, a little distracted, and had nothing to say to him! The two of them ignored him and just kept talking to themselves.  After chatting for a long time, they finally got down to the "business". Seeing that there were no other people around, Yan Liben approached Chen Yi and asked in a low voice: "Zi Ying, I heard the British Duke talk about the scale scripture map you mentioned a few days ago.  As for the sand table, how about you and I have a good chat about it when you find a chance?" "Of course!" Chen Yi agreed without any hesitation, and leaned into Yan Liben's ear and said mysteriously: "Uncle Yan.  , I believe you also know why the empress asked me to work in the Siping Engineering Department. From now on, I will definitely design and produce more amazing things that you have never seen before!" "Oh? What are they?  "Yan Liben immediately became interested and couldn't help but ask! "It's being kept secret for the time being.""You will know in a few days!" Chen Yi lied! "Youboy!" Yan Liben, whose curiosity was aroused, was a little crazy and wanted to say, "Boy, you are my subordinate now.  You have to listen to me,' but I still held back and did not say such words!

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 76: I feel like I can¡¯t see through you more and more

    Chen Yi talked a lot about scale maps and sand tables with Li Ji, and talked in more detail with Yan Liben in the following days. However, when it comes to map surveying, it is not possible to produce precise maps and sand tables only by mastering the production technology.  Accurate surveying and mapping, the maps and sand tables produced are not precise, but in any case, Chen Yi feels that as long as he has the concept of proportion, it is better than the rough map he once saw that Li Ji regarded as a treasure! These things  Officials from the Ministry of Industry are thinking about it, and Chen Yi is of course the guide.  <Binghuo#ÖÐÎÄ But Chen Yi didn't know whether the generals on the front line, especially Li Ji, the general manager of Liaodong Road, would produce usable sand tables and accurate-scale maps in their accounts.  Li Ji has many advisers under his command, and there are many skilled craftsmen who are under the supervision of generals and supervisors. Chen Yi has no idea whether physical objects can be produced with ideas and craftsmen, and he has no way of knowing. After all, the current communication  The method is too poor. What is reported from the front line are very important things. It is definitely impossible to report relatively unimportant things to the rear.  Chen Yi has been quite busy since he took office in Siping. He just took office, and he always has to make some achievements to impress others. Do new officials have three things to do when they take office? Chen Yi pretends to have learned a lot of modern scientific and technological knowledge in later generations, and also  People who know more about history will of course take out some things that are used by later generations, or have been used for many years in history, and have been proven to be very effective and relatively easy to make.  These gadgets can be said to be a small beginning for him to change the times, and maybe they can also be regarded as a meeting gift for Yan Liben. As a younger brother, you always want to give a big brother-level figure like Yan Liben a little surprise, otherwise a weird person like Yan Liben,  They may look down upon you because of your inaction after taking office, or even give you little shoes to wear. Weird people are sometimes unreasonable! After Chen Yi took office in Siping, he immediately presented several inventions to Yan Liben.  One of them is a simple shock absorber.  This thing was used in many places in later generations. Chen Yi designed and personally guided the blacksmiths, and finally created the world's first simple shock absorber device with a spring and a small piston rod.  The production process can be said to be very simple. He explained the principles and then explained in detail to the blacksmiths how to make it.  Chen Yi was surprised by the intelligence of the Tang Dynasty people.  After listening to his detailed explanation, the craftsmen who would serve as supervisors only made three trials before producing a pair of spring-like shock absorbers that almost satisfied him completely.  After some experiments, the effect is quite good.  After installing it on the carriage, the shock-absorbing effect was surprisingly good, which surprised many people and made Chen Yi a little proud! I thought that in the future, a charming lady like He Lan Minyue would never have her buttocks to be shocked when traveling in a carriage.  tingling.  Chen Yi felt happy for a while.  Of course he knew the usefulness of this small instrument in the military and people's livelihood. This can be well illustrated by the widespread use of shock-absorbing equipment on vehicles and other mechanical equipment in later generations. With shock absorbers.  The amount of cargo carried by the vehicle can also be increased.  The carrying capacity can also be further expanded when designing vehicles. Vehicles equipped with shock absorbers during wartime are used to transport strategic materials, which should surprise many people! In addition to this, Chen Yi also went to the West Market and bought some natural crystals.  He was going to make a telescope.  The telescope is a very good thing, and it is easy to carry. Generals who command operations on the battlefield should have it.  At certain times, you can discover the opponent earlier than the enemy. In many cases, you can take action before the enemy, and the balance of victory in the war will tilt towards your own side! Not to mention that if the scouts who are looking for intelligence have this thing, it will add a  Very useful tool.  It¡¯s just that there was no glass in this era, or glass had not yet appeared in the Tang Dynasty. The only thing with very good light transmittance like glass was crystal.  Transparent crystals are easy to obtain, but not easy to polish. Chen Yi left these matters to his subordinates, who were quite capable and quickly polished many of the crystals Chen Yi needed.  Of course, this is just a trivial matter. Even without those capable men, Chen Yi can still get it.  Lighting and focusing are actually quite simple to make a telescope. As long as the focal length is well controlled and two lenses are put together, it becomes a simple telescope. The magnification factor is proportional to the curvature of the lens.  But making a telescope that is convenient and easy to carry is very time-consuming, labor-intensive, and very expensive.  Of course, it was impossible to do the expensive things by himself. He had to go through official channels. After Chen Yi made the model, he asked Yan Liben to let this guy, who had an eccentric temperament but was very interested in new things, work on it.  Yan Liben served as general supervisor for many years before he became Siping Tai Chang Bo. He had a keen mind and was good at making utensils. The few utensils presented by Chen Yi immediately let him know their military use, and he immediately and  Chen Yi went to report to Wu Zetian together. After getting Wu Zetian's appreciation and consent, he ordered Si Ping and his generals to start improving production.  In addition to these, Chen Yi is also going to play with gunpowder, which has a lot of potential.He felt that there were only advantages and no disadvantages to making something unexpected in the modern era. If the Tang Dynasty army was equipped with gunpowder-based openings, the combat power would definitely change dramatically.  It¡¯s just that the risk of making this thing is a bit high, so he decided that he would only provide suggestions and methods, and leave the practical things to others.  There are some things that you would not think about or do when you are free, but if you are forced, or the environment requires a person to delve into it, people's kinetic energy will often be developed immediately. This is what Chen Yi is like now,  After taking on a new job, immediately think of things that can be made without too much effort and that can surprise people.  After making a few things or just making suggestions, Wu Zetian praised her greatly and said with a smile that Chen Yi was indeed a talent in this field.  It's level six.  Chen Yi, who did not expect that his efforts would be rewarded like this, could only smile bitterly. He knew that he would need to work in these two departments for at least one or two years, no matter how outstanding he was and how hard he worked.  Of course he is working very hard! Before going to Goryeo, Chen Yi talked with Li Ji about battlefield rescue matters for about a day.  Whether it is a war in the era of cold weapons or hot weapons, the casualty rate of soldiers is very high. As a medical student, he knows that if treatment is timely, many injured people can fully recover. Those who are seriously injured can save their lives as long as timely treatment is provided.  It's not possible! It's just that although Li Ji recognized his suggestion and Wu Zetian also appreciated it, according to the current medical level of the Tang Dynasty, it is unrealistic to have a complete battlefield rescue system.  However, with this concept and Wu Zetian's appreciation, Chen Yi believes that in the future, the number of medical officers in the Datang Army will increase significantly, and the level of battlefield rescue will be greatly improved. Many soldiers will be able to save their lives, or suffer a lot less injuries.  torture.  This proposal also facilitated another thing, that is, Wang Chong, Sun Simiao's eldest disciple, was able to join the army and accompany Li Ji on the expedition.  During this expedition with the army, Wang Chong had an important historical mission, which was to test the penicillin produced by Sun Simiao himself.  A lot of animal tests have been done, and the results are good. The next step is to carry out tests on humans. When the army goes out to war, testing on the wounded is a good choice.  There is already a shortage of medical treatment and medicine on the battlefield. Using this new type of drug may save the lives of many soldiers, and there will be complete records of human trials.  Li Ji paid enough attention to this matter and equipped Wang Chong with many assistants who knew medical knowledge.  ¡ª¡ª "Zi Ying, I feel that I can't see through you more and more!" In the Xianju Hall, Wu Zetian was lying on a soft cushion, looking at the respectful standing man with a smile.  Chen Yi beside her.  "Wei Chen is scared," Chen Yi said in a sullen voice while pretending to be polite: "Wei Chen doesn't know what the empress is referring to!" Damn, he has done so many things during this period, and the beauties are all tired.  I don¡¯t have much time to accompany her. Sometimes I fall asleep when I go back. I don¡¯t even have the energy to throw myself into my arms with that girl Pin¡¯er. I even have less time to accompany that beauty Helan Minyue. According to Helan Minzhi, Xiaoni  Zi was on the verge of rage.  But after he worked so hard and performed so hard, he heard the words "I can't see through you more and more" from Wu Zetian's mouth, which made him feel heartbroken! What does this woman mean?  Wu Zetian saw the depression in Chen Yi's heart, covered her mouth and chuckled. She leaned forward and lightly hit Chen Yi. She lowered her head and looked into Chen Yi's eyes, "Zi Ying, do you feel aggrieved?"  I don¡¯t mean anything else. I just feel that you know too much, which is hard to imagine. So, I feel that I can¡¯t see through you more and more!¡± ¡°It turns out that the empress is referring to this,¡± Chen Yi said covertly.  Glancing at Wu Zetian, who leaned down and her breasts were a little too wide, with her breasts half exposed, and after faintly swallowing her saliva, it seemed that the pair of babies were getting bigger again! Well, Wu Zetian was so busy that even the pair of breasts were  It¡¯s been a long time since I touched my baby, and I haven¡¯t tasted those nutritious ¡°snacks¡± for a long time. I¡¯m a bit of a failure as a human being! Let¡¯s just live a good life. There are a lot of beauties who won¡¯t accompany me. Don¡¯t take advantage of what you can. Let¡¯s do it.  Why bother with science and technology research? After being stunned for a while, he remembered half of what he had just said, and then said: "Empress, Weichen said a few days ago that he will make something that will surprise the empress.  Come on, now it¡¯s just a matter of fulfilling the promise! Wei Chen has read a lot of books since he was a child, and many things he learned from books, don¡¯t be surprised!¡± After being appointed as an official, Chen Yi¡¯s self-proclaimed name has also changed. Will listen to  The rather awkward "Xiao Min" was replaced by "Wei Chen", but what he didn't expect was that Wu Zetian's name for him would also change later, from the initial title of "Chen Yi" with both his first and last name.  It became his nickname "Zi Ying". The change of title certainly made Chen Yi understand the change in the degree of intimacy.  Sensing Wu Zetian¡¯s emotional changes, Chen Yi had many thoughts in his heart that he didn¡¯t dare to have!

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 77: Why I Can¡¯t Get Pregnant

    (Thanks to the book friends of the Demon God in the Sea for their monthly votes, and to the book friends of the Chinese Tiger Army and Tian Chang on the Other Side for their evaluation votes!) Hearing what Chen Yi said, Wu Zetian took a determined look and smiled again: "Well, that's fair.  You are quite confident. What you know is something that others have never thought of? "Is it possible?" Chen Yi chuckled, walked closer to Wu Zetian, and said with a smile on his face: "My dear, I am sure that Daochang Sun will be with you."  You said that I am a strange person, and I know a lot of heretical things, so don¡¯t be surprised when Wei Chen makes some novel toys in the future!¡± Perhaps it was Chen Yi¡¯s slightly shameless and mischievous eyes that made me laugh.  Something strange happened in Wu Zetian's heart, and she relaxed her vigilance. She didn't even pay attention to the meaning of Chen Yi's words. Instead, she stretched out her hand to hold Chen Yi and said softly: "Zi Ying, you have not let me down. This paragraph  Your performance is quite good, and it has surprised many people. I like you more and more. I hope you will not disappoint me in the future and create more things that others don't know!" Wu Zetian is a bit "straightforward"  Chen Yi was slightly surprised by what he said, but he was immediately relieved and said with a smile: "Thank you for your love, I am very grateful!" Is Wu Zetian just showing favor? A queen's show of favor to her ministers does not mean that there is a relationship between a man and a woman.  I almost misunderstood my love! Chen Yi's reply satisfied Wu Zetian, and he let go of Wu Zetian's hand, still leaning back, and said with a smile: "Zi Ying, you are a very smart person, and you don't need me for many things.  I understand the instructions, and I also believe that in the future you will behave more satisfactorily to me. I have high hopes for you, and you must not let me down!" He said with charming eyes.  Chen Yi, that's very meaningful! Chen Yi was slightly shocked, although he didn't fully understand Wu Zetian's accident.  But she replied without hesitation: "I will definitely not disappoint you!" Wu Zetian looked at Chen Yi with a smile for a while, and when Chen Yi looked back with a smile, he avoided looking away and said softly:  "Zi Ying. Are you still a little dissatisfied with me?" "I don't dare!" "I know that you don't like working in Si Yuan and General Supervisor. You are so busy during this period that you even come to see me.  There must be complaints in his heart." Chen Yi looked up at Wu Zetian and shook his head, "No, Madam. Maybe Wei Chen didn't like to work there at the beginning, but after he started working, he  No more dislikes. What's more, Wei Chen just proposed to make a few things, but now these things have not been completely completed. Wei Chen is a person who does nothing and must do it well.  She gave up halfway, so now even if the empress wants Wei Chen to work elsewhere, Wei Chen is not willing, unless he wants to do everything well!" "Well, I like your temperament!" Wu Zetian said, with a look on his face.  He showed an appreciative smile again, and unknowingly took Chen Yi's hand and held it in his palm, "Zi Ying, for some reason, I always feel that you should not be so young. Judging from your acting style and knowledge  In terms of education, he should be quite old. Haha, can you tell me why people feel this way? " "My dear, I don't know. Maybe some behaviors are innate! Maybe this is just my mother's.  The misunderstanding is that the empress herself has become younger!" Chen Yi said, showing an evil smile, approaching Wu Zetian, and whispered: "Empress, the little maid next to Wei Chen said that Wei Chen is a dandy who doesn't know how to be stable.  Boy, he often does things that people don't expect!" "Oh! What is it that people don't expect?" Chen Yi's approach did not make Wu Zetian move away, but looked at Chen Yi with her head raised, "You  Are you going to do bad things to your little maid? " "If you do bad things, do bad things!" Seeing the narrow smile on Wu Zetian's face, Chen Yi knew what this woman meant, and the two of them relied on each other.  They were so close that they could hear each other's breath. As long as he lowered his head, he could see all of Wu Zetian's plump breasts. At that moment, he was so lustful that he hugged Wu Zetian domineeringly and kissed her directly. Wu Zetian was startled and struggled for two seconds.  After he got off, he obeyed, and immediately put his arms around Chen Yi's waist, and responded enthusiastically. The response was warmer than Chen Yi imagined.  Sure enough, men are not bad and women are not loving. Chen Yi once again felt the truth of this statement. As long as you are bold and thick-skinned with a woman, if you do bad things to her, she will probably half-reject and half-submit. Even a woman like Wu Zetian  It was the same, so he kissed Wu Zetian desperately, and naturally reached into his arms, grabbed her pair of treasures that had just been exposed as a demonstration, and started playing with them wantonly! Wu Zetian immediately softened, panting and talking to Chen Yi  Lingering! The two have not been intimate for many days. It can be said that they have not had a good intimacy since returning to Chang'an. Now that they are intimate, they really will not separate immediately! Because it is broad daylight, although Wu Tuan'er is not around  on, but I'm still worried about someone breaking in.The kiss between the two did not dare to last too long, nor did they dare to make any excessive movements. After a while of lingering, they separated.  Wu Zetian, who was slightly blushing, full of spring, and with charming eyes, felt a little dissatisfied after Chen Yi's lips and tongue left her mouth, his hands left the pair of treasures on her chest, and he let go of her body.  Chen Yi glanced sideways: "Zi Ying, you haven't come to massage me Haosheng these days. I feel a little unhappy again and my sleep is not peaceful. You have to find time to come in and massage me Haosheng."  !¡± ¡°I dare not disobey my Majesty¡¯s orders!¡± Of course Chen Yi knew what Wu Zetian meant. He was always happy to do such a thing, so he immediately agreed, and he was very happy to do so.  Wu Zetian smiled at Chen Yi, but then thought of something immediately, frowned slightly, relaxed after a while, and smiled again: "Zi Ying, you know a lot about military affairs, but I am a complete layman on this.  In the next few days, the military report from the front will be delivered. You have to take the time to come to the palace and interpret the contents of the military report for me!" Then he lowered his voice: "I have to deal with affairs during the day, so you can read these military reports.  Come and interpret for me in the evening, and give me a massage by the way. Hehe, I hope you can bring me good dreams!" Seeing Wu Zetian's blatant invitation, Chen Yi felt spring in his heart and stretched out his hand to Wu Zetian.  She squeezed her half-exposed breasts and said with a smile in Wu Zetian's voice: "How dare I refuse the empress's request? As long as the empress calls me, I will obey unconditionally! What does the empress ask us to do?"  Wei Chen will do whatever he wants. If the empress does not let Wei Chen do anything, Wei Chen will not do anything!" "I hate it!" Wu Zetian opened Chen Yi's hand and said angrily: "You don't want me to tell you anything.  Just do it!" "Exactly, the empress points east, Wei Chen dare not go west, the empress wants Wei Chen and north, and Wei Chen will never face south, so hehe!" Chen Yi was pretending to be stupid, but that "wretched" thing  But the expression betrayed everything! "Huh!" Wu Zetian snorted softly and rolled her eyes.  At this moment, Wu Tuan'er's report came from outside, saying that someone asked to see him.  "Li Chunfeng!" Chen Yi was slightly surprised when he heard what Wu Tuan'er said about inviting someone to see him.  He had heard of Li Chunfeng's name. He knew three famous Taoist priests in the early Tang Dynasty, Sun Simiao, Yuan Tiangang, and Li Chunfeng. He already knew Sun Simiao and had a relatively close relationship with him, but the other two famous Taoist priests,  That is to say, Yuan Tiangang and Li Chunfeng have not met yet.  These two Taoist priests are masters and disciples, and are very famous. The book "Tui Bei Tu" they co-authored is said to predict events thousands of years in the future, and it has been proven to be very accurate.  Chen Yi wanted to see what this person who could predict the future looked like! When Li Chunfeng came to visit, he happened to have a chance to take a look, but Wu Zetian's instructions immediately disappointed him.  "Zi Ying, you go ahead. I will tell you when I am free!" As she spoke, Wu Zetian's shy attitude just now disappeared, replaced by the dignity and majesty of the empress.  Seeing this, Chen Yi had no choice but to bow out and leave! ¡ª¡ª "Master, you have been too busy these days and have lost weight!" Pin'er said distressedly while washing up before going to bed.  Look at Chen Yi.  Chen Yi touched his face and then his waist. He didn't feel thin at all. Knowing that this was just Pin'er's words of concern, he smiled and said: "Pin'er, it's okay. Isn't the young master now an official? There are always things to be busy with."  Yes, but I won¡¯t be so busy in the future. I will come back earlier every day, but I may have to go to the palace to discuss matters with the Queen at night!¡± Chen Yi¡¯s previous words made Pin¡¯er happy, but after hearing the last sentence,  A little sad again.  During this period of time, she didn't have much time to spend with Chen Yi. Chen Yi looked very tired when he came back, and he often fell asleep like this after washing up, which made Pian'er, who originally wanted to have a good intimacy with her son, a little disappointed.  Listening to Chen Yi's previous words, she felt that the hard days were over, but the following words made her feel that she had just entered a bad day! However, the young master came back early today and was in good spirits. He will definitely love her well! Chen Yi  As expected, Pin'er was not disappointed. While the little girl was very attentive in taking care of him in the bath, he immediately got up and started a water fight in the tub. Poor Pin'er, how could he endure the abstinence for a few days?  After Chen Yi's wanton attack, he quickly abandoned his armor and was defeated. Finally, he fell into Chen Yi's arms, and almost half of the water in the bathtub splashed outside, and the water flow became a river! I stayed in the bathtub for a while.  , after Pin'er helped Chen Yi wash up, Chen Yi hugged Pin'er and got out of the tub. The two fell naked on the bed. Inexplicably, Chen Yi thought of a question that had puzzled him for a while, and immediately  Asked Pin'er: "Pin'er, we have been in the same room for so many months. I'm just curious, sir, why you haven't gotten pregnant yet!" Chen Yi, who studied medicine, knew that it was very easy for him to have such a frequent sexual life.  Pinger is pregnant, but after all this time, the little girl¡¯s belly has not grown.Jing Jing, there are only a few reasons for this result, either birth control measures are taken, or one of the two has fertility problems.  This is something that makes Chen Yi a little worried. Don¡¯t let anything go wrong with his ability!

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 78: Renewed Conflict

    But Chen Yi also knows that people in ancient times did not have any birth control measures! What Chen Yi is most worried about is that he, a time-travelling person, has no fertility. If this is the case, it would be too sad. After time-traveling, there will be no descendants. This is too shocking.  Like Xiang Shaolong in "Looking for Qin", he has so many beautiful wives and concubines, but he can't let them conceive children. What a sin. "Ah?!" Chen Yi's words surprised Pin'er, and her face turned red immediately.  , after a while, under Chen Yi's urging, he said quietly: "Master, you are not married yet, and the mistress has not married yet, how dare I get pregnant first, so I thought of some ways! So" "Ah?"  !It's like this!" Chen Yi was surprised and then overjoyed. It turned out that Pin'er had taken contraceptive measures. Well, I had to ask about what contraceptive measures were available in ancient times. As a medical student, he was very interested in these. Maybe they were.  What about the medical secrets that have disappeared in later generations?  But this is not possible. If I want to verify whether I have fertility, I have to try it out with a little thing first to prove whether I have this ability! Although it is said that Pin'er has taken contraceptive measures, this does not prove that he has the ability to have children.  He has the ability to make a woman pregnant with a child, but everything is still unknown! "Does the master want the slave to be pregnant?" Pin'er asked softly with a trembling voice, and a surprise that she had never felt before came to her heart!  God, what happened to my young master? He actually said such a thing?  Could it be that he really loved her so much and wanted her to be the first to give birth to a child for him, or before they got married?  If this is really the case, then she is so happy! "Exactly, I want to have my own offspring!" Chen Yi chuckled.  He was an opponent of the family planning policy of later generations. Having many children and grandchildren was his pursuit, and he liked children.  There is a woman around.  Naturally, he thought of letting them give birth to children for him. He liked to see a group of little kids surrounding him. It felt very warm.  Chen Yi's solemn promise made Pin'er feel that happiness came too suddenly, and tears welled up in an instant.  Her head was even a little dizzy. She tried hard to control her emotions, but to no avail. Finally, she choked with sobs and said, "That slave will listen to the master!" After finishing her words.  She was already crying! "Okay, hehe, let's try to get a little baby out as soon as possible! Let's rehearse it today!" Chen Yi said, like a hungry tiger pounced on food.  It turned over to Pin'er.  Pin'er, who was crying with joy, immediately stopped her eyes and hugged Chen Yi tightly.  He raised his head and asked for a kiss.  In a short while.  Not only their lips and tongues, but their entire bodies were entangled together! Soon the bed began to shake rhythmically, and with Pin'er's seductive moans, a harmonious bedmate symphony was staged in the quiet night! ¡ª¡ª  ¡ª¡ª "Sir, the fields in the village have been planted with autumn grains according to your instructions. We have also strengthened the management of fertilizers, water, diseases and pests according to your instructions. I hope there will be a good harvest!" In the living room.  After Chen An returned to Yuezhou, Chen Zhong, who was mainly responsible for Chang'an affairs, respectfully reported to Chen Yi some matters concerning Chen Yi's subordinate industries.  It's already early August, and the autumn crops have been planted long ago and are growing pretty well. However, in most of the fields near Chang'an, no one is planting crops, except for some experimental official fields! These crops grown in Chen Yi's farm,  It's quite eye-catching, and it also surprised the farmers nearby.  These fields have been harvested for one season of summer grain, and then they are planting autumn grain. This is different from the planting habits of ordinary people. Many well-meaning farmers have come to persuade them, saying that this will "injure" the fields, and too frequent planting will cause damage to the fields.  If the nutrients are used up, there won't be a good harvest next year.  It¡¯s just that no one paid attention to the farmers¡¯ kind advice. The owners of the fields where autumn grain crops were planted were full of confidence.  Chen Yi knew the timing of frost in Chang'an and knew that the crops he planted could be harvested before the weather got cold.  After harvesting, adding more material to the fields will not affect next year's spring planting! Chen Yi also regrets that the climate in Chang'an is not as warm and humid as that in Jiangnan. If he were in Jiangnan, he could produce three crops for harvest.  The farmers were even more surprised.  After listening to Chen Zhong¡¯s report, Chen Yi was tired, and finally told Chen Zhong that it was up to them to make the decision on some matters. As long as those difficult-to-decision matters came to him again, he could rest assured to let his subordinates do the rest.  Chen Yi is extremely tired from being busy with his duties these days, and he also has a lot of trivial matters in his name.  Without Chen An in Chang'an, these people under his command, whether for loyalty or for other reasons, would report many things to Chen Yi and let him make decisions. Chen Yi felt a little annoyed.  He knew that if Chen An was in Chang'an, these things would not bother him at all. At most, Chen An would tell him the results! He hoped that after today's instructions, his subordinates would be able to make independent decisions and just tell him the results, so that he would be less worried.  Some troubles! But he knows that this is unlikely. Many things need to be done slowly so that these people can adapt.  ListYi trusted Chen An very much and hoped that this capable subordinate would come back soon! Chen Zhong reported that there was another reason why Chen Yi was annoyed by these things. That was that today was his day off and he was appointed as an official by the imperial court.  After taking office for so many days, it was rare for him to take a day off. He originally wanted to have a refreshing day and go out to have fun, but he was bothered by trivial matters for most of the day, which made him feel a little depressed! However, he finally managed to get rid of these people under his command. Chen Yi was afraid that he would have trouble again.  Someone came to report some minor matters, so they greeted Chen Ming and Chen Liang and went out for a walk.  I haven¡¯t seen Helan Minyue¡¯s little girl for several days. I haven¡¯t had time to visit her these days. I have to visit her today, otherwise I will be in trouble! It¡¯s not easy, brother, but I have to be a big fart.  As a junior official, I was busy all day long and was as tired as a dog. I wonder if when I become a bigger official, my busyness will increase exponentially, and my life will be worse than that of a pig or a dog!  After leaving his house, riding a horse and wandering around the streets, Chen Yi felt relaxed! Thinking that he would see the little beauty Helan Minyue in a while, Chen Yi felt tenderness in his heart, but  He also knew that the little beauty must be in a bad mood right now. He would have to find a way to coax her and make her happy. Everything would be easy to talk about! But Chen Yi, who was bothered by trivial matters early this morning, was destined to not be able to survive.  He was very comfortable. After he rode along the street for a while and reached not far from the West Market, he encountered trouble.  Well, he met someone he didn¡¯t want to see! The people he didn¡¯t want to see were Wu Sansi, Wu Chengsi and other disciples of the Wu family who had already formed deep friendships.  Wu Sansi and others also saw him from afar. Maybe some of the descendants of the Wu family had encountered something unpleasant. When they saw the three masters and servants of Chen Yi appearing, they immediately surrounded him. Chen Yi, who originally wanted to hide, couldn't hide.  After driving, he could only stop his mount and look coldly at Wu Sansi, Wu Chengsi and their entourage who were walking towards him.  Wu Sansi, who was not riding a horse, held his hands and walked over with other descendants of the Wu family and several other companions. He stood in front of Chen Yima and said in a weird voice.  "Hey, isn't this Mr. Chen? I haven't seen you for a long time. I heard that you were awarded an official by the imperial court, and you are still a sixth-grade official. Isn't it easy? I didn't expect that you would get close to my aunt who gained glory by selling her body.  It¡¯s not easy to be treated like this by the court! I just wonder if Mr. Chen also sold something to get an official position that is unattainable for ordinary people?¡± After hearing this, Wu Sansi¡¯s other companions immediately followed suit and said  With the same yin and yang words, while humiliating Wu Shun and He Lanmin's brother and sister's family, they also included Chen Yi among them! Fortunately, after passers-by on the street saw this situation, few people dared to come around to watch the fun. Wu Sansi thought  The words of others were not heard by more people! Chen Yi was very surprised while being ashamed and angry. He couldn't understand why Wu Sansi and others started scolding him without any polite words after meeting him.  !And the scolding was so unpleasant, the anger in his heart could not be expressed in words, and he even wanted to draw his sword and kill Wu Sansi and others with one strike, but he still endured it and couldn't say a few words in reply.  Fight with your hands! "Master Wu, what do you mean by this?" Chen Yi, who was clapping his riding whip with his hand, looked condescendingly at the group of descendants of the Wu family and their companions in front of the horse, "Don't you think these words are spoken in front of so many people?  If you say it, your aunt who is the queen will be embarrassed? Aren't you afraid of using your tongue and even risking your own life? "There is no way, there is no way to talk to these people.  Bring out Wu Zetian to coerce! No one except Wu Tuan'er knows about the close relationship between Chen Yi and Wu Zetian. Even people who are close to Wu Zetian like Wu Shun and He Lan Minzhi don't know.  They only knew that Chen Yi was highly appreciated by Wu Zetian, but what they thought was that Wu Zetian appreciated Chen Yi's talents and his suggestions that were useful to the country and the people. No one could have imagined that he and Wu Zetian would have such a relationship.  relation.  People close to him only knew this, but Wu Sansi and others who knew nothing about the affairs in the palace had no idea that Chen Yi was so prosperous in front of Wu Zetian. If they knew that Wu Zetian was determined to conquer Chen Yi, the two would have an affair.  Relationship, even if they gave Wu Sansi and others a hundred courages, they would not dare to humiliate them so blatantly.  Even if they knew that Chen Yi was only appointed due to Wu Zetian's special appreciation, they would not dare to be so humiliated.  In their opinion, Chen Yi relied on the relationship between Wu Shun and He Lan Minzhi to be reused by the court and granted official positions, so he dared to insult him like this.  He had been holding this breath for too long, and he had long wanted to find Chen Yi. Today, when he saw that only Chen Yi, his master and his servant, were on the street, with nearly thirty people around them, Wu San's thoughts of revenge arose again.  "Many things, even the pain on the body, are easy to forget. Can time dilute everything? This is what Wu Sansi is like now, Chen ?He could no longer remember much of the ferocity of the master and servants, and he had forgotten Wu Zetian's scolding. The thought of revenge made him have no scruples! Today, Chen Yi must be given a taste of what pain feels like.  !

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 79: The Wicked Ones Are Going to File a Complaint

    (Thanks to Longshan No. 1 book friend for the monthly ticket and I Love Peanut Butter book friend for the tip!) After seeing a group of martial arts descendants gathered around, Chen Ming and Chen Liang had already stepped forward to protect Chen Yi, holding their swords on their waists.  , ready to take action at any time! They are also regretting that they did not bring more companions when they went out today, otherwise they would not have been so nervous when they encountered the provocative Wu Sansi and others! But now it is too late to regret, they are thinking about what if  If a fight breaks out, how to protect Chen Yi and escape.  After listening to Chen Yi's rebuke, Wu Sansi and others not only did not restrain themselves, but became even more arrogant and "filled with righteous indignation"! Wu Sansi stepped forward, pointed at Chen Yi and roared: "Chen Yi, don't think that you are relying on the Korean lady and Mrs.  With He Lan Minzhi's power, he can do whatever he wants and humiliate our brothers several times. Today we will not be polite to you. Let you taste the taste of being beaten. Come on, beat me hard and kill these three.  I'm here to beat you, and I'll be the one to kill you!" As Wu Sansi shouted angrily, he, the entourage brought by Wu Chengsi, and some of their own companions, a total of about twenty people, immediately rushed forward.  , and beat up the three masters and servants of Chen Yi who were riding on horses.  Chen Ming and Chen Liang, who were already prepared, were not polite. They quickly took off their sabers, swung them towards Wu Sansi and others who were attacking, and protected Chen Yi as he retreated!  It's hard to beat four legs, and no one came to uphold justice and interfere with their fight today. In the end, Chen Yi's master and servant were beaten black and purple, and they ran away in embarrassment! But it was okay, because they were riding horses, and no one was hurt on their faces.  They were beaten too much and there were only some scratches, and no one pulled them off their horses. If they were pulled off their horses, the consequences would definitely be tragic! Chen Ming and Chen Liang were beaten much more times than Chen Yi, and they had many wounds on their bodies.  Injuried.  There was bleeding in many places on the arms and legs! Compared with Wu Sansi and others, they were lucky. Those people were all beaten with bruises and swollen faces, and some even fell to the ground and couldn't get up.  There are broken bones.  These people were injured by the collision of horses and the waist knives in the hands of Chen Ming and Chen Liang! Although the knives of the two men were not unsheathed, the unsheathed knives were also weapons, and they were still very strong weapons.  Hitting someone is hard enough! Taking advantage of riding a horse, and under the desperate protection of Chen Ming and Chen Liang, Chen Yi finally broke out from the encirclement of Wu Sansi and others and ran for the road.  Soon, he left behind the descendants of the martial arts family who had no horses for the time being.  After riding to an intersection, Chen Yi hesitated for a moment and immediately turned his horse's head.  Go towards the Daming Palace! Chen Yi is angry today.  He never thought about complaining in front of Wu Zetian and relying on his ambiguity with Wu Zetian to get special treatment, but today he couldn't help it. No matter what, he wanted to file a complaint in front of Wu Zetian and accuse Wu Sansi and others of their evil deeds.  Come out! He also knows that only Wu Zetian can subdue them! Just be a despised villain, this bad breath is really hard to swallow! ¡ª¡ª  - Because Wu Zetian had special instructions.  Chen Yi was able to enter the palace smoothly.  Outside the Xianju Palace, Wu Tuan'er was the first to greet him, but she was surprised when she saw the obvious injuries on Chen Yi's face. She immediately stepped forward and asked with great concern: "Master,  What's wrong with you? Is your face hurt?" Chen Yiqiang smiled to himself, "I just had a conflict with some gangsters on the street, but it was okay and nothing was hurt!" "Sir, who did you get into trouble with?  Conflict?" Concerned, Wu Tuan'er couldn't help but ask, "Who is so bold as to openly attack you, an official of the imperial court!" "It's hard to explain in one sentence! Don't mention how strange it is!" Chen Yi smiled bitterly,  Shaking his head again, he asked Wu Tuan'er softly: "Sister Tuan'er, is the empress in there? Is she busy with anything important now?" Wu Zetian is busy with something, so Chen Yi doesn't plan to disturb her now and will wait until she is free.  Go in and "complain"! Wu Tuan'er saw Chen Yi looking weird and didn't dare to ask any more questions. He answered honestly: "The empress is talking to Mr. Helan!" "Really?! Helan Minzhi is talking to the empress?"  Chen Yi was overjoyed. This was such a coincidence. When he first entered the palace, he asked Chen Ming to go to the Korean Lady's Mansion and asked Chen Ming to talk to Helan Minzhi, hoping that Helan Minzhi could enter the palace after him and accompany Wu Zetian.  When Wu Sansi, Wu Chengsi and others were accused of their crimes, they did not expect that the future brother-in-law would enter the palace first.  He believed that as long as he told what happened today, He Lan Minzhi would add fuel to the fire and smear the descendants of the Wu family! Wu Sansi, Wu Chengsi and others were so annoying that Chen Yi didn't want to deal with them anymore.  No matter what kind of interaction there was, he hoped to never see them again in the future.  To smear Wu Zetian, Chen Yi gritted his teeth and reminded himself that he must tell everything about today and add more to it later.With a lot of jealousy, he made all the heirs of the Wu family say heinous things to make Wu Zetian feel that he could no longer keep them in Chang'an. If he allowed them to stay in Chang'an again, the sky would fall and the whole of Chang'an would be in a state of panic!  Chen Yi still gritted his teeth when he thought of Wu Zetian's decision to drive the Wu family's heirs out of Chang'an, and even more drastic measures.  He has never killed anyone in this life, but for some reason, he suddenly has the murderous intention in his heart. It can also be said that the murderous intention in his heart came from the conflict with Wu Sansi and others. He is very  I wanted to pull out my knife and kill them all one by one.  But he knew that if he committed a murder in public, he would be prosecuted, and he would probably have to pay with his life. How could this be allowed! Although he calmed down now, the murderous intention in Chen Yi's heart still did not subside, and even  The more he thought about it, the more he felt that these people deserved to be killed.  It can be said that, both publicly and privately, he wants to erase the descendants of the Wu family from history.  In the original history, Wu Sansi, Wu Chengsi and others controlled the government of the Tang Dynasty for a long time. Many officials were persecuted, which caused undue chaos in the outline of the Tang Dynasty. In later generations, Chen Yi treated these people  But it is deeply disgusting.  Now that he is here, as well as He Lan Minzhi, a friend who was once regarded as the heir and heir of the Wu family in history, they will be Wu Zetian's staunch supporters. History no longer needs Wu Sansi or Wu Chengsi. It does not need these  People come out to cause trouble. If you have the chance, let them disappear forever! If a person wants to achieve great things, he must use all possible means. Even if he does some despicable means and is looked down upon by others, it doesn't matter, as long as he achieves his goal.  , Chen Yi felt that his heart suddenly became dark. It was not a bad thing that he had to do things at any cost.  After a while, I have to cry in front of Wu Zetian no matter what, and tell me what happened today when I was besieged by Wu Sansi and others. It doesn't matter if I even add fuel to the flames. As long as Wu Zetian hates those Wu family heirs and wants to clean them up.  In the future, when getting along with Wu Zetian in private, he will take the opportunity to talk about it. The power of pillow style is never small. Chen Yi believes that Wu Zetian will eventually have such an idea and drive the Wu family out of Chang'an, because in the original history, Wu Yuanqing and Wu Yuan  This is how Shuang and others were dealt with.  With him as a time-travelling person, it would not be strange for Wu Zetian to resort to more extreme measures. Chen Yi was suddenly full of confidence! When Wu Tuan'er saw Chen Yi asking her questions, he looked thoughtful and felt very deep in his heart.  He was confused, but still answered honestly: "Yes, the Queen is talking to Mr. Helan! If you want to go in, I can go in and inform you!" After saying that, he hesitated for a while and asked cautiously: "Young Master,  Do you want to tell your Majesty about the conflict with you? " "Yes!" Chen Yi didn't hide it, nodded and admitted: "I was going to tell my Majesty about the conflict with me today.  The conflict was caused by the heirs of the Wu family. Not only did they besiege our master and servant with dozens of people, but they also insulted the empress, Mrs. Korea and Mr. Helan in the street. I have to tell the empress about this no matter what!" Wu Tuan'er 1  Listen, her face turned pale, and she somewhat understood what was going on. She also regretted asking so clearly, and immediately agreed: "Sir, please wait a moment, I will go in and report immediately!" When Wu Zetian and He Lan Minzhi were talking about something, they had given the order  Wu Tuan'er, please don't disturb me if it's not a particularly important matter. But Wu Tuan'er knows that Chen Yi is asking for an audience. Even though it's not a particularly important matter to report, the Empress will still meet him! Seeing Wu Tuan'er hurried in, he originally and He  Wu Zetian, who was talking about something important to Lan Minzhi, stopped talking, frowned and looked at Wu Tuan'er who was approaching, looking a little unhappy! "Mother, Chen Yi, Mr. Chen is asking to see you outside the palace, saying that he has something important to report.  Madam, do you want him to come in?" Hearing that it was Chen Yi who asked for an audience, Wu Zetian's frown relaxed and she asked softly: "Tuan'er, did Chen Yi have anything important to report?" "This  "Wu Tuan'er hesitated for a moment, then shook his head, "I don't know! But I heard Mr. Chen said that he has something important to report, so I'd better let him in!" "Aunt, Ziying must have something important to report to you.  Say, just let him in!" He Lan Minzhi on the other side also asked. He hasn't seen Chen Yi for several days, but he can see Chen Yi in the palace today, so we can talk together, and even go back together later.  Chen Yi escorted his sister who had been pouting for several days, always complaining that Chen Yi didn't look at her.  In fact, Wu Zetian had no intention of not meeting Chen Yi at all, but He Lan Minzhi was here and was afraid that something unexpected would happen. Some of Chen Yi's actions made He Lan Minzhi misunderstand him! After thinking about it for a while, he still agreed to the martial arts group.  He Lanmin and He Lanmin asked Wu Tuan'er to bring Chen Yi in, but she was still muttering in her heart. She didn't summon Chen Yi to the palace today, but he came in alone. What's the matter?  In the past, Chen Yi?I didn¡¯t take the initiative to ask for an audience, I only came in after she was summoned. Today is very strange!

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 80: Too Cowardly

    (Thanks to my peanut butter loving and ¨q¡ã¨ã¨t book friends for the tip!) In a blink of an eye, Chen Yi followed Wu Tuan'er into the hall. He Lan Minzhi stood up and greeted Chen Yi when he walked into the inner hall.  He wanted to find out what was going on before Chen Yi and Wu Zetian spoke, and find out why Chen Yi came to the palace today! "Zi Ying, what a coincidence. I didn't expect to meet you at my aunt's place. I haven't seen you for several days."  It's your turn!" He Lan Minzhi greeted with a smile.  He had always been very casual in front of Wu Zetian. He also knew how favored and trusted Chen Yi was by Wu Zetian, so he was not afraid of being blamed by Wu Zetian for being so casual.  "Haha, what a coincidence. I never expected to see Brother Changzhu in front of the Queen" Before Chen Yi could finish his polite words, he was interrupted by Helan Minzhi's exclamation.  Ziying, what¡¯s wrong with your face?  Got into a fight?  "He Lan Minzhi shouted in surprise when he saw the scars on Chen Yi's face! Because He Lan Minzhi was blocked between the inner and outer halls, Chen Yi had not yet been able to salute Wu Zetian. He Lan Minzhi asked like this, and he asked again  He had no choice but to answer, so he could only lower his voice and said: "Brother Chang Zhu, I was just besieged by Wu Sansi, Wu Chengsi and nearly twenty other people on the street, and I ran away!" "Huh?  !Did you have another conflict with Wu Sansi and Wu Chengsi?  "Although He Lan Minzhi was surprised, there was already a look of joy behind his surprise! This is such a coincidence. Today, I was talking about several uncles and cousins ??in front of my aunt, and I was worried that there would be no more bad things in the past.  They were stunned, but they didn't expect that Chen Yi would come to help him immediately! "Minzhi, Ziying, what are you muttering about?  "Wu Zetian must have heard He Lan Minzhi's exclamation just now. He was blaming the two stinky guys for not taking her seriously and couldn't help asking. After Chen Yi heard Wu Zetian's greeting, he stopped going.  Ignoring Helan Minzhi who wanted to ask more questions, he stepped forward, walked in front of Wu Zetian, and bowed respectfully: "I have seen the Queen! I was only talking to Mr. Helan just now, so I was rude.  Please punish the empress!" Chen Yi saw the anger on Wu Zetian's face during the ceremony. He hurriedly apologized! "Zi Ying, what's wrong with your face?  "When Chen Yi raised his head, Wu Zetian saw several obvious scars on his face, and her words of concern almost blurted out! Before Chen Yi could answer, He Lan Minzhi, who had already walked up to him, had already spoken first, "Aunt, Ziying just said  I was beaten by Wu Sansi and Wu Chengsi on the street!" "What?  "Wu Zetian's expression suddenly changed. After looking at He Lanmin twice, he turned to Chen Yi, who had his head lowered, and asked, "Zi Ying, please tell me what is going on!" "Yes, empress.  !" After Chen Yi agreed, he said in a slightly aggrieved voice: "Madam, I just have a break today. I think I am busy with things during this period. I haven't visited Mr. Helan and Min Yue for a long time. I will  After taking care of the matters at hand, he took two attendants to the Korean Lady's Mansion. Only halfway through, he encountered a group of young masters from the Wu family.  Don't know what the reason is.  They rushed over aggressively and humiliated Wei Chen.  Even Mrs. Han and Mr. Helan were scolded by them, and their words were unbearable.  Before Wei Chen could refute and explain, Wu Sansi ordered his men to chase Wei Chen and his two followers! Wei Chen and his two followers resisted desperately, relying on the speed of their horses to escape from their pursuit! This matter is of great importance.  Several young masters from the Wu family were nephews of the empress. The minister was afraid of causing trouble and did not dare to report it to the officials. He was also afraid that they would come after him, so he fled into the palace. He also hoped that the empress would make the decision for the minister!" "  What?  How dare they humiliate you?  And incidentally humiliated Mrs. Korea and Minzhi!" Wu Zetian seemed to understand what was going on, and stood up from her seat. The anger on her face was something Chen Yi had never seen before. After the anger was fully displayed,  , commanded majestically: "Zi Ying, tell me what happened today in detail!" Chen Yi was startled. He didn't expect that Wu Zetian's anger would be so scary. The Queen's majesty is not  Damn it, no wonder it scares so many people! He glanced at Helan Minzhi beside him and saw the joy on this guy's face. Thinking about the tragic situation just now, Chen Yi couldn't help showing a look of contempt for Helan Minzhi.  What a brother-in-law, your brother-in-law was beaten up, but you are here to gloat about it, and I will see how I will deal with you later! Well, forget it, this is just for lust, at least now I have no ability or means to deal with this brother-in-law!  Under Wu Zetian's angry eyes and He Lan Minzhi's snickering, Chen Yi told everything that happened today in great detail, including how Wu Sansi and others scolded them, their humiliating words, and their actions and demeanor.  Finally, he said with full of grievance: "Your Majesty, Weichen couldn't bear the humiliation of Mrs. Han and Mr. Helan by Wu Sansi and others, so he couldn't help but refuted a few words. Who knew that Weichen had just said a few words, Wu Sansi  He and Wu Chengsi ordered his men to fight over, and said that no matter how hard they beat him, nothing would happen if he and Wu Chengsi were there to hold him back!"When Yi Yi said what Wu Sansi had said about humiliating his mother and him, He Lanminzhi, who had been secretly happy just now, changed color. His angry expression was hard to describe in words, and his super handsome face was a little distorted.  Wu Zetian's face became even uglier. She was so cold that she could scrape off a layer of ice. She stared at Chen Yi as if she wanted to eat him. She asked almost word by word: "Chen Yi, what you said is  "Isn't it true?" "Empress, everything Wei Chen said is true. If you don't believe it, you can summon Wu Sansi and Wu Chengsi. Wei Chen is willing to confront them face to face!" Against Wu Zetian's coldness to the bone.  In his eyes, Chen Yi stood proudly without any fear.  He was also a little happy in his heart. It seemed that something really touched Wu Zetian's point, and someone was going to be in trouble! "Aunt, Minzhi believes that everything Ziying said is true!" Helan Minzhi came to add fuel to the fire.  "When Minzhi met Ziying for the first time, two cousins, Wu Sansi and Wu Chengsi, led a dozen people to bully Ziying alone. They also wanted to insult Ziying's companion, Miss Ningqing. Fortunately, Minzhi stopped her.  But at that time Wu Sansi uttered arrogant words, saying that Minzhi dared to look down on them only because his mother was favored by His Majesty! Aunt, Minzhi did not dare to say the humiliating words they said, and today I am so angry that I am so angry when I think about it!  After Minzhi intervened to calm the dispute, Wu Sansi and the others felt that they couldn't swallow it, so they looked for Ziying's fault and started fighting again! It was only a few disputes, but the uncles and cousins ??did not take advantage of Ziying.  It was cheap, but they were not willing to be humiliated again and again, so today they met Ziying on the street, they took action again, and used these to humiliate Ziying! Aunt, you reprimanded several times, but they didn't listen at all and fought back.  He is a relative of the emperor and has committed evil deeds. Now he is an official of the imperial court. They dare to beat him in public in the street. Even if they don't mention the humiliation, they will be severely punished for just beating an official of the imperial court in the street! Aunt, you can't do it anymore.  If you let them do whatever you want, the reputation of the Wu family will be ruined! The reputation of the royal family will also be affected. Auntie, you can no longer let it go, you must be severely punished!" "Minzhi, don't worry,  My aunt has her own discretion in this matter!" After listening to He Lanmin's call, Wu Zetian calmed down and sat down again with a thoughtful expression.  After thinking for a while, Wu Zetian's brows finally relaxed and he shouted loudly: "Come here, tell Wu Sansi, Wu Chengsi, Wu Youji and others to enter the palace!" "Yes, empress!" Someone followed Wu Zetian's order.  Pass it on.  "Zi Ying, are you injured?" With a decision made in her mind, Wu Zetian's expression slowed down and she asked Chen Yilai with great concern! "Back to the empress, Xiao Min has many injuries on his body, but they shouldn't be too serious. We'll wait for him."  Go back home later, take care of things by yourself, rest for a few days, and you should be fine!" Chen Yi understood and gave up as soon as he could. He read something from the change in Wu Zetian's expression just now, and what He Lan Minzhi said just now added insult to injury.  After a lot, he stopped joining in the fun. If he joins in the fun and throws dirty water on the Wu family heirs, although Wu Zetian may not necessarily be bored, in Wu Zetian's eyes, he will definitely feel that he is a fussy person with a small belly and chicken intestines. This is not good!  Let's wait until Wu Sansi, Wu Chengsi and others are summoned into the palace to talk about it later! "Well, it's just fine that it's not serious!" Although Wu Zetian said this, he still felt uneasy and got up and walked to Chen  In front of Yi, he looked at it for a few times and then asked: "There are really no serious injuries on the body?" "Empress, there are really no serious injuries. It's just that two of Wei Chen's followers were seriously injured. They fought tooth and nail to protect Wei Chen.  Only a humble minister was spared!" Chen Yi read a special concern in Wu Zetian's eyes, and was a little touched. He was also afraid that He Lan Minzhi on the side would see something strange, so he smiled.  After a while, Wu Sansi and others, who were in a state of embarrassment and with untreated injuries, were announced to the palace. They saw Helan Minzhi and Chen Yi standing in the Xianju Palace, and then saw Wu Zetian's extremely cold eyes.  All the descendants of the Wu family finally felt scared.  They never expected that Chen Yi, who had just had a conflict with them, would enter the palace so quickly, and that He Lan Minzhi would also be here.  They knew that someone had complained first, and Wu Zetian must know everything about what happened today.  They also knew what would happen next and what Wu Zetian would reprimand them.  Because of fear, they all knelt in front of Wu Zetian with their heads lowered, not daring to say anything! "Don't you tell me what happened today?" Wu Zetian's very cold voice rang out.  Wu Sansi, Wu Chengsi, Wu Youji and others did not dare to answer. They just lowered their heads. Everyone's body and face were covered with sweat. Chen Yi, who was looking aside, couldn't help showing a look of disdain.  Weren¡¯t you very cool on the street just now?  Why was he so frightened when he saw Wu Zetian? He was such a coward, right?  "Well, you don't dare to say it, right? You want me to tell you today's feelingsCan I tell you what happened?  Wu Zetian said, and immediately repeated what Chen Yi said just now, and then asked: "Do you think this is what happened today?"  " "Aunt! My nephew is wrong. I won't dare to do it again next time. Please forgive me!" Wu Sansi finally couldn't help it and confessed painfully. Wu Zetian sighed slightly and looked at Yiyi with disgust.  The heirs of the Wu family who were kneeling on the ground and did not dare to raise their heads walked back to the throne without saying anything else!

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 81 What do you mean by this?

    (Thanks to my peanut butter-loving book friend for the tip!) Although people from both sides of the conflict were brought to the palace for questioning, Wu Zetian still sent capable people to investigate the conflict in detail.  Although the people who were watching the conflict between Chen Yi and Wu Sansi and others did not hear the shouting and cursing between the three masters and servants, it was a fact that the two parties were fighting. A casual inquiry would make it clear that Wu Sansi and others were there.  When he was summoned to the palace by Wu Zetian, he had no excuse for this matter. All the facts were based on what Chen Yi stated.  It is a serious crime to beat an official of the court in the street, but Wu Zetian did not let the Chang'an Order handle the matter. She only asked them to investigate what happened, and the Chang'an Order investigated the situation clearly within one day! After figuring out what happened, Wu Zetian  No decision on punishment was made immediately! Wu Zetian did not announce the decision on punishment for Wu Sansi, Wu Chengsi and others, which made Chen Yi a little puzzled, but he also knew Wu Zetian's character and believed that this woman would definitely not let this matter go.  Yes, he didn¡¯t push her and waited for the final decision! He didn¡¯t have the chance to push her, because Wu Zetian didn¡¯t announce that he would come to the palace to accompany her during this period.  However, this incident quickly spread to the public, and Wu Sansi, Wu Chengsi and other martial arts disciples were once again disgraced! Nearly twenty people beat three people, but they ended up in an embarrassing situation. Many people were seriously injured, but in the end  Chen Yi and three others escaped, which has become a long-standing joke in Chang'an City! Many people ridiculed that the descendants of the Wu family are a group of powerless scholars, without any manliness! People in the Tang Dynasty are fond of martial arts, and even scholars like martial arts.  Poets like Li Bai also traveled around the world with swords. No matter what class they belong to, they all admire heroes and admire heroic figures. Those who are the best in martial arts or have made achievements in battle will be sought after and admired by the people.  .  And cowardly people will be laughed at! The descendants of the Wu family have nearly twenty people.  However, the three masters and servants of Chen Yi beat him upright. This performance was too cowardly. He did it several times, and it was really hard to justify not being laughed at.  Chen Yi was beaten. Although the injury was very slight, with only some bruises, Wu Zetian asked Chen Yi to rest in the mansion for a few days.  Don¡¯t go anywhere for anything, rest in peace and recuperate.  Chen Yi didn't get what he asked for, so he obediently returned home to recuperate.  Chen Ming and Chen Liang's men were seriously injured, but fortunately they were not seriously injured. They were just bruised and bruised, and Chen Ming's little finger was broken.  There were no other crippling injuries.  Chen Yi personally healed their injuries, encouraged and rewarded them.  However, this incident frightened Chen Hong and Chen Zhong, who were in charge of Chang'an affairs. Although they were not scolded by Chen Yi, Chen Yi was almost hurt by this incident. They did not dare to be careless anymore and strengthened Chen Yi.  The arrangement of escorts when going out requires at least eight followers with good skills to follow! Chen Yi was hit by this incident.  There was no objection to Chen Hong and Chen Zhong's arrangement. ??????? But it¡¯s been busy for a while.  Finally having the opportunity to rest leisurely in the mansion, Chen Yi felt that it was a bit of a blessing in disguise.  He believes it too.  This incident will be a blessing in disguise! For Chen Yi's injury, Pin'er was extremely sad. Chen Yi couldn't bear the crying, but it also made him feel good. Xiao Nizi cared about him and showed all her emotions while crying, which was quite good.  What made him feel happy was that it felt good to be cared about.  Because of this, he loved Pin'er even more, and he wanted Pin'er to be a mother soon. He ordered Pin'er openly and secretly not to take those pills that he got from nowhere. He didn't know the pharmacology and properties, but in fact the contraceptive effect was very obvious.  prescription.  There are three kinds of unfilial piety, the first is not having an heir. Although he is not old, Chen Yi is still a loyal believer in ancient teachings. Just in case, he must leave some seeds in ancient times no matter what! On the day of the injury, he left with Helan Minzhi.  It was already approaching evening in the palace, and Chen Yi, who originally wanted to visit Helan Minyue, could only return home with regrets.  Early the next morning, Chen Yizheng was lying on the bed pretending to be a wounded man, enjoying Pin'er's attentive service, and at the same time taking advantage of him. Pin'er blushed with embarrassment, but half-heartedly, he heard that someone came to report that it was Helan.  Brother and sister Minzhi and Helan Minyue came to visit together.  Upon hearing the servant's report, Chen Yi immediately stopped his movements and ordered Pin'er to speed up his movements and help him wash up. He hurried out without waiting for Pin'er to tidy up for him.  Helan Minzhi and Helan Minyue had already come to Chen Yi's bedroom. When they saw Chen Yi coming out, Helan Minyue immediately ran over.  "Ziying, don't come out, go back to the house and lie down!" Regardless of the shock of others, Helan Minyue, who came over to support Chen Yi's arm, looked concerned, "Does your injury matter?" Once again, I felt the beauty's tenderness and consideration.  Chen Yi was filled with emotion in an instant. It seemed that being injured was not entirely a bad thing. Everyone was so considerate to him, and it felt so good! He reached out to pat Helan Minyue's hand, which held his own. Chen Yi had a smile on his face.  "It's nothing, just some skin injuries, nothing to worry about.""Yes, don't worry! Hehe!" The joy comes from the bottom of my heart. It seems that I haven't visited the beauty for a few days, so don't feel guilty about it. After this incident, Helan Minyue will never feel wronged. Even the little girl  She has lost her temper! Following Chen Yiying out, she saw Helan Minyue being so considerate and caring about Chen Yi, and openly holding Chen Yi's arm. This made her feel sour and uncomfortable! But no one paid attention to Xiao  The girl's expression changed, and Chen Yi's thoughts were all on Helan Minyue, especially Helan Minyue. She had found her confidence and was not worried about Pin'er's threat at all. "Ziying, I heard from my brother that you were beaten last night.  I was injured, and I was worried to death. I didn't sleep well all night. I originally wanted to come over to see you last night, but" Helan Minyue said and glared at Helan Minzhi, with a look of blame in his eyes. Helan Minzhi  She immediately turned away and pretended not to see it. Helan Minyue rolled her eyes in anger! Last night, Helan Minyue heard that Chen Yi was beaten by Wu Sansi, Wu Chengsi and other Wu family heirs. She was so anxious that she immediately asked Helan Minzhi to take her.  He Lan Minzhi came over to visit, but He Lan Minzhi dissuaded him on the grounds that it was getting late and it was inconvenient to go out at night. Chen Yi's injuries were not serious and it would be too late to visit him tomorrow. He Lan Min Yue made a fuss to no avail.  Finally, I had no choice but to give up. After going to bed in anger, I couldn't fall asleep. All I could see was Chen Yi's miserable state after being injured. He was heartbroken. After getting up in the morning, he immediately forced He Lan Minzhi to bring her over to visit.  After Chen Yi was really fine, she was relieved! Although she was relieved about Chen Yi's injury, she hated her cousins, Wu Sansi, Wu Chengsi and others. If she saw them now  , she would run over and scold her! Helan Minyue's straightforward expression of concern moved Chen Yi very much. If it weren't for Helan Minzhi and Pin'er by his side, he would definitely hold the beauty in his arms and take pity on her.  Fan, expressed his thoughts with those affectionate movements! Then he said in a very moving voice: "Minyue, thank you for your concern. In fact, I didn't suffer any injuries, just some small superficial injuries, nothing at all."  It's okay!" "A minor injury is an injury and needs a good rest!" Helan Minyue refused to give in. She pulled Chen Yi into the bedroom while talking and pressed Chen Yi onto the couch! Chen Yi had no choice but to give in to Helan Min.  Yue ordered him to lie back on the couch. Helan Minyue also sat on the edge of the couch, her eyes always falling on Chen Yi, asking and checking Chen Yi's injuries, and started to check Chen Yi regardless of the fact that there were other people around.  The injured place made Chen Yi, He Lan Minzhi and Pian'er a little embarrassed. He Lan Minzhi finally turned away helplessly. He never imagined that his sister, who had always been proud and arrogant, would treat Chen Yi.  With such affection, he didn't even care about the world. When did Chen Yi completely capture his sister's heart? He felt a little sour in his heart, and he didn't know what it felt like! Although Chen Yi was a little embarrassed, he felt warm in his heart.  It was even more prosperous. Of course he understood and was moved by the affection shown by Helan Minyue. A stunning beauty dared to openly show such concern for him regardless of other people's attention. This affection moved him so much that he even  He secretly swore that he would treat this unmarried little wife well in the future and not let him get hurt at any time, otherwise he would be sorry for her.  Because there were other people around, it was difficult for the two of them to talk about their private love. Helan Minzhi seemed to be "uninterested" today. He did not hide outside the house, but stood with Helan Minyue with a strange look on his face.  aside.  Looking at this scene, Chen Yi knew that his future brother-in-law had something to say to him, so he immediately signaled Helan Minyue to talk to Pin'er first, so that he and Helan Minzhi could chat about something! He Lan Minyue knew this before coming to visit Chen Yi.  Helan Minzhi had something to talk to Chen Yi alone, but she didn't spend much time with Chen Yi after she came over. She didn't say many things she had been holding back for a long time. Her heart was filled with sadness and a little hatred for her brother.  After reluctantly following Pin'er out, He Lan Minzhi also cast a few vicious looks at his brother, which offended He Lan Minzhi and could only explain with a smile! With only two people left in the room, He Lan Minzhi walked quickly  Chen Yi sat down next to him and asked with great concern: "Zi Ying, is the injury on your body okay?" "It's nothing important. It's not a serious injury to begin with, and it will be completely healed in two days!" Chen Yi hehe  Smiling, he asked again: "Brother Changzhu, do you know what decision the Queen will make on this matter?" "Ziying, don't worry, my aunt will never let it go this time, and will definitely treat me like that."  Several uncles and cousins ??severely punished them, and even demoted them out of Chang'an!" "Brother Changzhu, I want to say a few thoughtful words to you on this matter today!" Chen Yi said seriously.  He gestured to He Lan Minzhi to come closer to him! He Lan Minzhi was full of doubts, but he immediately approached Chen Yi and said in a low voice: "If you have anything to say, please feel free to do it.""Let's go!" "Brother Chang Zhu, I think that no matter what this time, you must find a way to drive those Wu family heirs out of Chang'an, and even find a way to prevent them from ever having a chance to come back. If all the Wu family members are not in Chang'an,  , there will be no chance to come back, then you will be the only descendant of the Wu family that the queen can rely on! All opportunities are reserved for you! You must not give up such an opportunity!" "Huh?  !What?  The shock on He Lanminzhi's face was beyond words, "Zi Ying, what do you mean by this?"  "

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 82: The Dust Has Settled

    In the end, Helan Minzhi left Chen Yi's residence with full of surprise, confusion and shock, and of course Helan Minyue followed him back.  When they went back, it was already afternoon! The brother and sister stayed at Helan Minzhi's residence for a whole morning! Helan Minzhi and Chen Yi chatted a lot, which eventually made Helan Minyue unhappy. When they complained outside the house, they  stopped.  At this time, Chen Yi had already told Helan Minzhi most of what he wanted to say. When Helan Minyue complained outside, they were sighing! What Chen Yi said made Helan Minzhi feel worried.  There were no words to describe the ups and downs. On the way back to the carriage, he ignored Helan Minyue who complained from time to time. He just looked at the people and carriages passing by the small open window of the carriage from time to time, thinking about Chen in his heart.  What Yi said, the reasons Chen Yi gave for doing this, and the temptations behind these reasons! The reasons Chen Yi said were very thorough, and He Lan Minzhi also listened, and the temptations that followed them made him  He couldn't calm down no matter what. It can be said that when Chen Yi finished speaking, he was completely at a loss because what Chen Yi said was something he had never thought of, or had never thought about! Himself  what to do?  Follow Chen Yi's advice and act on his suggestions?  Helan Minzhi kept thinking about this issue after getting on the carriage! Finally, Helan Minyue discovered something was wrong with her brother, stopped complaining from time to time, and looked at Helan Minzhi doubtfully: "Brother, what's wrong with you?  " Helan Minyue's inquiry finally made Helan Minzhi come back to his senses and smiled sheepishly, "Minyue, it's nothing, brother is just thinking about something!" "Brother, you have been in a daze since you got on the carriage.  What happened? What did Ziying tell you? " Helan Minyue was a little nervous. She was afraid that something bad would happen to her and Chen Yi! Looking at Helan Minyue's concerned look, Helan Minzhi had no choice but to  He gritted his teeth.  She lowered her voice and said, "Min Yue. My brother is thinking about his uncles, Wu Sansi and several other cousins. During this period, they have always done whatever they can to do things. Not only did they treat Ziying like this, but they also directly pointed the finger at us. If  If it continues, who knows what will happen!" He said with a long sigh.  Helan Minyue is an extremely smart person.  From the fact that Chen Yi was beaten up in the street yesterday and that He Lan Minzhi and Chen Yi stayed alone together for a long time today to discuss the matter, we understood what the two were discussing.  She knew that Chen Yi was by no means a person who would just give up. He had been insulted by Wu Sansi, Wu Chengsi and others several times, and it was impossible for him to swallow this breath.  If it was the first time that Chen Yi was humiliated by Wu Sansi and others, Chen Yi could not fight back.  That's understandable. After all, he was alone at that time, and the only one he could rely on was Sun Simiao's old ways. But it's different now. When the subsequent humiliating incidents happened, Chen Yi had already determined his identity and got the favor of Queen Wu Zetian.  Looking at it from another perspective, she was so favored that her brother Helan Minzhi was a little jealous.  If this is the case.  Chen Yi was willing to endure it and did not look for opportunities to fight back.  Taking advantage of the situation to do something is really not like Chen Yi's character! After several contacts, Helan Minyue has a better understanding of Chen Yi's temperament. He is a strong man with a flexible mind and will not stick to the present.  According to the etiquette and rules of the times, many times he does things that ordinary people cannot predict, and this is a man with a very arrogant nature. Such a man, after being humiliated several times, will definitely not give up and will definitely take counterattacks.  Measures! Although it was said that being humiliated several times did not really make him lose face, but made the other party lose face, Helan Minyue believed that Chen Yi had hated those Wu family members to the bone, and if he wanted to fight back, he would definitely hurt the Wu family members.  To hit hard, I just don¡¯t know what means Chen Yi will use, so I¡¯ll take advantage of the situation and do it myself! What exactly did Chen Yi and her brother talk about and plot just now? Helan Minyue couldn¡¯t guess. She was worried about this and hoped not to give it to him.  She and Chen Yi could just bring disaster! After He Lan Minzhi brought his sister He Lan Min Yue back to the mansion, he closed the door and hid in the room, thinking alone for a long time. He even ignored the servants calling him to have dinner.  Early the next morning, He Lanmin hurried into the palace to talk to Wu Zetian.  This day was not the day of the court meeting, so Wu Zetian didn't have to go to court, but she still had a lot of things to deal with. However, after understanding Helan Minzhi's purpose, she still made an exception and chatted with him for a long time, and finally ended with Helan Minzhi's satisfaction.  This exchange was very different from the previous conversations! After He Lan Minzhi left the palace, he did not go to Chen Yi to communicate with him. Instead, he went to the residence of his maternal grandmother, Mrs. Rongguo Yang, and stayed with Yang for an afternoon! Leave  After leaving Mrs. Rongguo's house, He Lanminzhi returned home and locked himself in the room again. After thinking for a long time, he finally made a decision.  A few days later, Wu Zetian issued an edict in the name of the imperial court, announcing the punishment measures for Wu Yuanqing, Wu Yuanshuang and other disciples of the Wu family.  Of courseThis edict was issued in the tone of the emperor.  The edict stated that the Empress blamed herself very much for her relatives, the Wu family, who took advantage of the power of her queen to act recklessly in Chang'an. During this period, too many Wu family members did outrageous things, which wiped out the royal family's reputation.  Black, let the people blame you.  In order to prevent this from happening again in the future, where the Wu family used their power to bully the people and even court officials, at the Queen's request, it was decided to release all the Wu family's descendants from Chang'an to serve as officials and no longer allow them to stay in Chang'an.  Wu Yuanshuang, the young eunuch of the Shaofu, was appointed as the governor of Yazhou, Wu Yuanqing, the young minister of Zongzheng, was appointed the governor of Zhenzhou, Wu Weiliang, the Shaoqing of the Wei Dynasty, was appointed the governor of Shizhou, and Wu Huaiyun, the young craftsman, was appointed the governor of Haozhou. Shizhou is in Jiannan Road  In later generations, it was almost in Jiange County, Guangyuan City. Haozhou was on Huainan Road, which was Fengyang, Anhui in later generations. These two places were not too bad and were not very far from the capital. It can be said that Wu Zetian had a great influence on Wu Weiliang and Wu Weiyun.  They only followed Wu Yuanqing and Wu Yuanshuang to make noises, and occasionally showed mercy to their cousins ??who did evil. They were not demoted very far, but Wu Yuanshuang and Wu Yuanqing, the half-brothers of Wu Zetian, had a much more miserable fate.  They were exiled to Yazhou and Zhenzhou.  Yazhou and Zhenzhou are both on Hainan Island, respectively Haikou and Sanya in later generations. In ancient times, these two places were thousands of miles apart from Chang'an and across the sea from the mainland. They were the worst places of exile.  .  As soon as this order came out, the whole of Chang'an was in an uproar.  Although the edict was very nice and appointed Wu Yuanqing and Wu Yuanshuang as governors of a local state, everyone could see that it was relegation and exile. The Queen Empress exiled his two half-brothers to  Went to a very remote place.  What kind of places are Yazhou and Zhenzhou? They are places that make officials talk about them.  Many people know that the relationship between the Empress and her half-brothers has never been very good. Before Wu Zetian became empress, Wu Yuanqing, Wu Yuanshuang and others treated Wu Zetian's mother Yang and Wu Zetian's several  This sister was very bad and even did many shameful things, which had already made Wu Zetian angry.  It was just because of too much concern that they were not punished and instead were allowed to take up posts in Chang'an.  However, a group of descendants of the Wu family were doing things in Chang'an for no good reason and bullying others. Now they finally completely annoyed Wu Zetian, so she ruthlessly exiled them to the ends of the earth to see the sea.  After Wu Zetian made the decision, He Lan Minzhi came to Chen Yi again to talk! "Zi Ying, my aunt finally listened to my advice and exiled Wu Yuanqing, Wu Yuanshuang and their children to other places! This is gratifying and congratulatory.  Something happened!" Looking at He Lan Minzhi who couldn't hide the joy on his face, Chen Yi also laughed and said softly: "Brother Chang Zhu, all the heirs of the Wu family have been demoted to other places, and we will never accept them again in the future.  The bullying has stopped, and no one dares to humiliate you and me anymore! Haha! Let¡¯s find a place to drink and celebrate later!¡± Chen Yi knew when he chatted with He Lan Minzhi last time that Wu Yuanqing, Wu Yuanshuang and others had shown or  Secretly sarcastic that He Lan Minzhi only benefited from the good relationship between Wu Shun and Li Zhi, and these two legitimate heirs of the Wu family, for some unknown reason, did not think of Wu Shun, the sister who became Li Zhi's lover.  Why is it so unpleasant? They often make innuendoes or explicit comments. The relationship between siblings has always been bad. Not to mention that before coming to Chang'an, Wu Shun, Helan Minzhi, and Helan Minyue, orphans and widowers, were bullied by brothers Wu Yuanqing and Wu Yuanshuang.  Countless.  It can be said that between Wu Yuanqing and Wu Yuanshuang, the two heirs of the Wu family, and He Lanmin's family, apart from the superficial "family affection" that everyone understands, there is nothing left that can be called "intimacy". If  If there is anything else, of course there is, it is hatred.  He Lan Minzhi, in particular, was full of hatred for all the descendants of the Wu family.  Chen Yi also knew that Wu Zetian was determined to do this this time, and it was inseparable from the opinions of Rong Guo's wife Yang.  How did Yang feel uncomfortable with Wu Yuanqing and Wu Yuanshuang, two men from the Wu family who were not her own children? Before Wu Zetian became queen, Yang was bullied a lot by the Wu family's heirs. She was a strong person, why?  Unable to swallow this breath, Wu Zetian repeatedly urged Wu Zetian to rebuke Wu Yuanqing, Wu Yuanshuang and others. However, Wu Zetian considered the overall situation and did not do so much. Instead, Wu Zetian allowed Wu Yuanqing, Wu Yuanshuang and others to take up posts in Chang'an and awarded them senior officials.  But instead of being grateful, these precious brothers, in front of the Yang family, attributed all the glory they now received to the kindness of their ancestors and their own achievements, which made the Yang family even more furious!  But this time He Lan Minzhi's instigation made all the unhappiness in her heart come out completely. She went to the palace in person to plead with Wu Zetian, demanding that Wu Yuanqing, Wu Yuanshuang and others be severely punished! No one can tell why Wu Zetian finally made such a decision.  Therefore, the decision was finally made! This is a great good thing. In any case, all the Wu family members and Wu Zetian's relatives named Wu were all driven out of Chang'an to Tianya.Let's go look at the sea from the corner! History will be slowly rewritten! "It's time for us to drink a celebratory drink!" He Lan Minzhi reached out and patted Chen Yi, and then said meaningfully: "We still have things to do next.  Yeah! Haha!" "Yes, there are still a lot of things to do, but you can take your time and don't be in a hurry, haha!" Chen Yi also laughed.

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 83: Prepare to Strip Her Naked

    (Thanks to my peanut butter-loving book friend for the tip!) "Zi Ying, are you satisfied with my decision?" In the Immortal Palace, he was lying lazily on the couch, enjoying the soft voice of Wu Zetian who was being massaged by Chen Yi.  asked.  "Your Majesty, I don't dare! Your Majesty's decision must be made after careful consideration. No matter what your Majesty decides, I don't dare to say whether you are satisfied or not!" Chen Yi, who was trying hard to support Wu Zetian and squeeze her body, slapped him.  Haha said: "Your Majesty's decisions are all based on the overall situation. Wei Chen feels that the decisions your Majesty makes on most matters are amazing and admire her!" Well, at the right time, flattering will bring unexpected results.  As long as you don't deliberately take the photo, the person being photographed will not be angry under certain circumstances, but will happily accept it. Chen Yi understands this very well.  Sure enough, after hearing Chen Yi's flattery, Wu Zetian felt very happy. She turned sideways and tapped Chen Yi's forehead with one finger, and said angrily: "Zi Ying, you are getting better and better at talking with your mouth.  Say something pleasing to people, you are such a sensible person!¡± ¡°Flattery depends on who is flattering, how the flattery is done, and how well the timing is mastered. Sometimes these two are inseparable, or it can be said that the right person is just right.  If you shoot at the right time, the effect will be the best! Just like the flattery Chen Yi said now, Wu Zetian felt very good after hearing it. She was also very satisfied with Chen Yi's knowledge and could not help showing affection.  "Thank you for the compliment, I can't help but feel proud!" Chen Yi continued to giggle! "Puch!" Chen Yi's somewhat "shameless" words made Wu Zetian couldn't help but laugh, and flirted with Chen Yi.  After Yi took a look, he pretended to be dissatisfied and said: "Zi Ying, how can you talk like this? You can't help but be proud! Your pride comes out because you can't help it? Huh, you can say it in front of me.  I really don¡¯t know where you learned these nonsense. You are still the most talented person in the Tang Dynasty!¡±  There are too many people to count. Ignorance ministers must not think of themselves like this!" Of course, Chen Yi knew that some of his funny words would make Wu Zetian laugh, so he would always say a few words to make Wu Zetian laugh. He also knew that Wu Zetian would laugh.  The few words he just said were just annoyances, and there was no expression of dissatisfaction at all. He continued to smile and said: "Empress, Weichen has been like this since he was a child. He likes to tell some jokes! I think that I am dealing with court affairs all day long, and I am very human.  I'm tired and nervous, so I use some jokes to make the queen laugh. As long as the queen is happy, Weichen doesn't care if you label her as nonsense!" "Is that true?" Wu Zetian?  I asked subconsciously.  "Of course it's true!" Chen Yi nodded and admitted without hesitation.  "Zi Ying, I know your thoughts, and I also know that you are good to me!" Wu Zetian said in emotional words: "Since you met me, you have asked me for nothing, but I also want to do it for you.  Doing something, this time taking Wu Yuanqing, Wu Yuanshuang and others to task can be regarded as a relief for you. I hope you will be satisfied no longer!" Although it is said that Wu Yuanqing, Wu Yuanshuang and other Wu family members are being dealt with.  Enter the descendants.  Wu Zetian basically did it for her own purposes, but she also admitted it.  For her to make such a decision, to exile her two half-brothers, several cousins, and their children, was partly caused by and for Chen Yi.  Whether she admits it or not, Wu Zetian now regards Chen Yi as her own, and even treats Chen Yi as her little lover. If her little lover is beaten, she is also beaten, and her face is ruined.  , how can she endure this?  When Chen Yi had conflicts with the heirs of the Wu family in the past few times, he had not had any ambiguous feelings with her, so she would not be very angry at that time.  But this time Chen Yi was beaten after he had had many affairs with her and she treated Chen Yi specially. Although Chen Yi was not injured, he was surrounded by nearly twenty people.  She was beaten, which made her very angry. She couldn't bear it no matter what, so she immediately started to deal with it.  Of course, there was also He Lan Minzhi¡¯s bewitchment and mother Yang¡¯s crying with tears and snot! Combining various factors, Wu Zetian drove Wu Yuanqing, Wu Yuanshuang and their descendants Wu Sansi, Wu Chengsi and others away  She went to the ends of the earth to see the sea! Of course, in order to get Chen Yi's gratitude, she still regarded it as mainly to vent her anger on Chen Yi's behalf. She just wanted Chen Yi to be grateful to her and obey her even more!  "Thank you so much for making the decision for me, I am very grateful. I don't dare to hold any grudges, nor will I have any dissatisfaction. I am just grateful to you!" Although Chen Yi did not fully understand what Wu Zetian meant, but  He could vaguely feel it, but he did not dare to say it clearly in his words, fearing that he would express some opinions and say bad things about Wu Yuanqing, Wu Yuanshuang, Wu Sansi, Wu Chengsi and others, which would make Wu Zetian angry.  After all, these are Wu Zetian¡¯sWu Zetian can scold them, beat them, and deal with them as he pleases, but this does not mean that Wu Zetian will allow others to do this.  If others do this to a group of descendants of the Wu family, it would be a bit like slapping Wu Zetian in the face. After all, they are all named Wu, and faces are sometimes related. Of course, this is compared to outsiders! Chen Yi said this, letting Wu Zetian  Even more satisfied, he took Chen Yi's hand, stroked his face with the other hand, and whispered: "Zi Ying, I know that your mind is superior to ordinary people, and your talent and learning are very comparable to others. I am more and more interested in you."  The happier I am, I will do more things for you in the future. You should also be kind to me and help me with anything, okay?" "Of course," Chen Yi didn't hesitate for a second.  After hesitating, he agreed, and straightened his body, "Wei Chen is willing to listen to the queen at any time in the future!" "I'm kidding, can I hesitate at this time?"  Of course, the sooner you agree, the better. Although Wu Zetian said this with affection, who knows what this woman is thinking in her heart. This is a matter of siding with one another, a test of loyalty. Even if she is thinking about Xiao Jiujiu in her heart, her words are  There must be no expression. Anyway, he can't lose a few pounds by saying some insincere words. Who calls him a time traveler! With Chen Yi's performance, Wu Zetian became more and more satisfied. She couldn't help but kiss Chen Yi.  With a look on his face, Chen Yi instinctively touched the place she was kissing, and when he was still a little shocked, he lay down comfortably. Shang glanced sideways at Chen Yi and said coquettishly: "Zi Ying, these days  Ah, I'm very tired. You haven't massaged me properly for a few days! If you have a chance today, please massage me properly. Remember, don't be lazy. You should massage all the places that need to be massaged.  , otherwise I will punish you!" "How dare I disobey your Majesty's orders!" Chen Yi said, showing a bit of a smirk, and immediately put his hands on Wu Zetian's plump buttocks, on her coccyx and sacrum.  Wu Zetian, who was caught off guard, couldn't help but tremble and let out a low moan.  After the sneak attack was successful, Wu Zetian did not react violently. Chen Yi suddenly became lustful and immediately started to squeeze her seductive buttocks.  This place was too sensitive and too direct. Wu Zetian, who was not fully prepared, couldn't bear it. She couldn't help but grab Chen Yi's mischievous hand and whispered: "Zi Ying, my back is still sore. You  Please massage these places for me first, I want to tell you something!" Seeing Wu Zetian's reaction, Chen Yi also felt that he was a little too hasty, so he immediately complained and politely took Wu Zetian's place.  Massage the neck, back and shoulders.  Wu Zetian was really tired these days, and she often felt sore and backache. She really needed someone to massage her just right. Chen Yi massaged her a few times, and the numbing feeling continued to spread, which made her so comfortable that she couldn't help but cry out.  From time to time, her body tensed or twisted in response to Chen Yi's massage. The queen's majesty was gone, and she couldn't say what she wanted to say.  Direct physical contact eliminates the physical distance between the two people without a trace, especially when touching those sensitive parts. When neither of them feels too unnatural, many things happen naturally, just like between lovers! Wu Zetian  At Chen Yi's gesture, he turned sideways and lay face inward. Chen Yi sat down, and after gently pressing Wu Zetian's arm a few times, he slowly moved to the position in front of her, and finally  Caress Wu Zetian's plump chest, and slowly make circles on the two high places, or knead and lift a few times.  However, Wu Zetian, who had just enjoyed the tingling sensation in other parts of her body, did not react much to Chen Yi's "tickling" touch, and the moans in her mouth did not increase until Chen Yi completely moved her  It was only when I grabbed the two peaks and squeezed them in my palms that there was an obvious reaction.  The massage through clothes made both the massager and the person being massaged uncomfortable. After a few movements, Chen Yi naturally stretched his hand into Wu Zetian's chest, directly grabbed the pair of treasures and started playing with them.  The soft gluten, rich and smooth, feels very good in the palm of the hand, making people unable to put it down. Although Chen Yi often has the opportunity to touch and play with such a "baby" during this period, he is not afraid of too many opportunities, let alone for  I believe any man would be proud that a woman like Wu Zetian could do such a thing to the empress of the Tang Dynasty! Chen Yi began to undress Wu Zetian, preparing to strip her naked and expose her body for convenience.  Doing bad things by yourself! Of course Wu Zetian knew the purpose of Chen Yi's actions and did not resist. After many days of hunger and thirst, she obeyed without rejection and twisted her body to match Chen Yi's movements! She felt that Wu Zetian was cooperating.  Chen Yi was overjoyed, and his movements became more and more agile, and soon the white and tender breasts on Wu Zetian's chest were completely exposed. After Chen Yi took one side with his mouth and sucked it, his hands continued to move! It was just his movement to disarm Wu Zetian's body.  It didn¡¯t go very well!Although people feel more comfortable when the weather is cold, it is also a bit annoying, that is, women are wearing too many clothes. If you want to take advantage of women and disarm them, it will be more trouble!

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 84: The Excitement of Stealing Beauty

    Chen Yi succeeded again! Not only did he keep his "innocent" body, but after resisting the strong impulse in his heart and avoiding Wu Zetian's active "sacrifice", he also used his hands and mouth to kill the already hungry and thirsty man.  The woman of heaven brought her the pinnacle of happiness and finally allowed Wu Zetian to sleep peacefully! This was a very difficult and difficult thing to do. The degree of difficulty cannot be described in words. When he walked out of Wu Zetian's bedroom covered in sweat, Chen Yi felt a little heavy and also  He secretly wondered if he was going too far by doing this, not only for himself but also for Wu Zetian.  Wu Zetian had already let go of her body and accepted any of his movements. She didn't mind at all that he violated her with real swords and guns. She looked like she was at her mercy. He only played with her with his hands and mouth. Even though she was allowed to enjoy the climax,  But there are also worries, don¡¯t let Wu Zetian think that he is playing with her! If Wu Zetian thinks that he is just playing with her body, then his end will be tragic, this must not happen! Also, you can¡¯t  Wu Zetian had another idea, that is, there was something wrong with his function in some aspect! If Wu Zetian thought that he was a person with incompetence and could only use his hands and mouth, and the Chen family's waiter did not have this function, then he would want to  No more tears! But Chen Yi didn't want Wu Zetian to "get" his body so early. He hadn't gotten much from Wu Zetian yet. If he hadn't gotten much from Wu Zetian, he would have "dedicated" his body.  In the end, many wishes may not come true, and they may even become Wu Zetian's plaything. She will get tired of playing with her, and eventually be abandoned and become one of the poor faces. That would be too tragic! What is the best of both worlds?  Chen Yi couldn't think of anything at once! "Master, are you asleep?" Chen Yi, who was thinking about something, was interrupted by Wu Tuan'er's gentle question! Chen Yi suddenly came out of his thoughts.  After waking up, he smiled at Wu Tuan'er and said softly: "Sister Tuan'er, the empress is asleep. I think she won't wake up in the middle of the night, so don't go in and disturb her sleep!  "Hmm. That's good!" Wu Tuan'er nodded lightly.  He smiled shyly at Chen Yi and lowered his head.  There was something she wanted to tell Chen Yi today, but the girl's shyness prevented her from saying it.  But just when he felt uneasy, he felt that his body was suddenly hugged by someone, and his body rose into the air, and he instinctively wanted to scream.  But her small mouth was immediately blocked by a big warm mouth. Chen Yi hugged her body and hid in a dimly lit place.  Immediately kissing Shang Yun, Wu Tuan'er's exclamation out of fear was blocked by Chen Yi. After struggling twice, she quickly softened. Most of her fear disappeared, and she was full of surprises.  Come up.  Could it be that Chen Yi also knew about this situation?  So he immediately showed affection to her?  ! Thinking of this, she desperately hugged Chen Yi tightly, pressing her plump breasts tightly against him, and the response between her lips and tongue was also very enthusiastic.  Wu Tuan'er's guess was good. Chen Yi knew what Wu Tuan'er wanted to say. Of course, he knew this accidentally. After knowing this, he was very pleasantly surprised.  I was with Wu Zetian just now.  It took a long time to work.  But the pent-up passion has not been released, and it is difficult to find a place to vent.  Wu Tuan'er's shyness in her arms and his enthusiasm during the subsequent kiss made him immediately connect it with that matter.  He was so bold that he made a decision immediately. Today, he must not let go of this pretty palace maid next to Wu Zetian no matter what! "Tuan'er, can you come to your room? Your Majesty, you don't need anyone to serve you here now!"  After a passionate kiss, Chen Yi reached into Wu Tuan'er's chest with both hands, and played with the treasure that felt better than Wu Zetian's. Chen Yi whispered in Wu Tuan'er's ear: "The palace just inspected the palace a few days ago."  Human body, your body, I, as a doctor, will help you check it out! Okay?" "Huh?" Wu Tuan'er couldn't stand Chen Yi's very skilled kneading and held Chen Yi tightly with both hands.  The pair of evil hands softened even more after hearing these words, completely at a loss.  God, he really knows this. He wants to be intimate with her today. Do you want to agree?  I originally wanted to tell him, so how could I not agree?  Butwhat if someone discovers it?  Probably not The confused Wu Tuan'er Hu Qiba thought, until Chen Yi said similar words to her ear again, he nodded in panic, "Well, Master, that slave will go back to the room first.  !" After saying that, he broke away from Chen Yi's arms, ran away for two steps, took two deep breaths, straightened his clothes again, then smiled shyly at Chen Yi, ran out quickly, and told the sisters some things to do.  I went back to my room.  Chen Yi also left the Xianju Hall and, under the cover of night, wandered near the hut where Wu Tuan'er lived.  Because at any timeTo be summoned, Wu Tuan'er slept next to Wu Zetian most of the time, but she was not required to be summoned every night. Therefore, she also had her own room in the palace and lived alone, away from the Xianju Palace.  Only a short distance away, she could hear Wu Zetian or others shouting loudly out the window, as long as she didn't sleep.  Walking to Wu Tuan'er's small room, Chen Yi found that there were only dim lights inside, and the door was open. When he thought of the beauty waiting for him inside, Chen Yi had an uncontrollable urge to steal the beauty.  The excitement attracted him so strongly that without any hesitation, he opened the door and rushed in. After closing the door, he rushed straight into the inner room.  Under the dim light in the room, Wu Tuan'er sat on the couch with her head lowered and her hands folded tightly. She felt nervous like never before. She didn't even notice that Chen Yi walked into her side until she saw Chen Yi.  When her feet appeared in her field of vision, she suddenly woke up and raised her head.  And Chen Yi had already sat next to her, stretched out his hand to hold her in his arms! Being held in Chen Yi's arms, Wu Tuan'er's nervousness and uneasiness seemed to be gone at once, and he also put his arms around Chen Yi's waist.  "Master, you haven't said a few words to me these days. I'm very upset!" Wu Tuan'er said, burying his head in Chen Yi's arms, stretching out his hands and hugging him tightly, "My maid, these are all  Tian Ke misses you every day, even in my dreams at night!" These days, because Chen Yi doesn't often enter the palace, even if he does enter the palace a few times, he will leave after finishing his report, which makes Chen Yi want to tell Chen Yi that it is important.  Wu Tuan'er was full of disappointment when it came to the news that the physical examination of the palace maid had ended, thinking that Chen Yi was going to neglect her. Only now that she was in Chen Yi's arms with no one to disturb her did she feel a little at ease! She also made up her mind.  , today as long as Chen Yi wants, she will give him anything.  "Didn't I come to accompany you?" Chen Yi stroked Wu Tuan'er's face and said softly with a bad smile: "Today I want to accompany you, Sister Tuan'er, and I also want to help you check up.  Let¡¯s see what Sister Tuan¡¯er looks like, hehe!¡± The evil smile and ill-intentioned words made Wu Tuan¡¯er blush with embarrassment. He lay in his arms and didn¡¯t dare to get up, let alone look at Chen Yi. He hesitated for a moment.  Finally, he said in a softer voice: "Master, you are here. I am very happy, but slave I am a little scared" Turning Wu Zetian's face towards her, Chen Yi asked with a smile: "Sister Tuan'er,  "What are you afraid of?" "Young Master, I am afraid that others will knowthatthat will be detrimental to the Young Master!" Wu Tuan'er said quietly.  This is the truth. Although she longs for Chen Yi to accompany her every day, and her body, which is completely aroused by Chen Yi, also longs to be touched, kissed, and penetrated by Chen Yi, she also knows that if it really happens with Chen Yi,  The actual relationship is quite dangerous! Chen Yi stroked Wu Tuan'er's face and said softly: "It's okay, don't worry, no one will find out, and the queen won't know either!" Even so,  Said, but Chen Yi knew that if Wu Tuan'er really became her woman, Wu Zetian would know it sooner or later, but he also believed that at a certain time, Wu Zetian would turn a blind eye! Even  One day, Wu Zetian would take the initiative to reward Wu Tuan'er to him.  Thinking of this, Chen Yi's only worry disappeared and he hugged Wu Tuan'er more tightly.  Wu Tuan'er squeezed into Chen Yi's arms, squeezing very tightly, and her plump breasts pressed against his chest without any reservation. Chen Yi could clearly feel the soft pressure and extraordinary bouncing power.  This oppression was temptation, and the beautiful smell of the beauty rushed into her nose. The desire that had just been completely aroused by Wu Zetian, but had not completely dissipated, was aroused again.  Chen Yi's hands began to be dishonest, moving around the beauty's plump body, from the waist where the hands were placed, to the hips, and then to the upper body.  Following Chen Yi's movements, Wu Tuan'er's body kept twisting and squeezing harder into Chen Yi's arms.  "Ah" Wu Tuan'er called softly, and his whole body trembled.  Chen Yi k  He twisted naturally with Chen Yi's movements.  Just when she opened her mouth and moaned softly, Chen Yi's tongue moved to her lips and lingered between her lips for a while. When Wu Tuan'er was filled with desire, he finally penetrated her mouth.  , entangled with her tongue.  After being cared for by Chen Yi several times, Wu Tuan'er was no longer unfamiliar with kissing. Except for being a little clumsy at the beginning, Chen Yi's several teasings immediately made her let go and hugged Chen Yi tightly.  He responded more enthusiastically than before.  While he and Wu Tuan'er were kissing passionately, Chen Yi's hands were not idle for a moment, and he kept exploring Wu Tuan'er's body.?And with his movements, the positions of the two people gradually changed. Later, it became Wu Tuan'er below and Chen Yi on top. Most of Wu Tuan'er's weapons were also disarmed, at least.  The white and tender skin of the upper body and the pair of attractive babies are completely exposed in front of her.  Good fruits must be tasted carefully. Chen Yi diligently nibbled on the attractive plump ones. He also knew that his action of stealing fragrance and beauty today would definitely have substantial results. He had just held it back for a long time.  The desire for half a day can be completely released!

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 85: Subdued both physically and mentally

    (Thanks to Bloody Night's Wu Xin Eater Book Friends for their monthly tickets. Please give me rewards, monthly tickets, recommended tickets, and genuine subscriptions!) ***** After completely disarming Wu Tuan'er's body and completely inducing her passion  , after exploring the warmth and moisture of her lower body, Chen Yi commanded the Chen family's waiter, who was highly motivated, to break through all obstacles and rush into the canyon cave that no man had ever entered before. The tightly wrapped feeling made him  It feels so comfortable that I want to scream.  After completely occupying this beautiful body, Chen Yi was very amazed while fully enjoying it! Wu Tuan'er is very plump, both in the chest and buttocks. This is also Chen Yi's favorite body shape, whether it is  Whether in the future or in this life, he doesn't like skinny women. There is no flesh, no feel, and the bones often get stuck during collision, and everything tastes bad.  A fleshy and plump woman will definitely feel good, as long as she is not too fat! Of course Wu Tuan'er is not fat, but there is flesh in the places where flesh should be grown, and the "flesh" is not loose, Chen Yi is true and complete  When he touched her body, he couldn't help but sigh, this woman's body can really be described as perfect, the size and elasticity are impeccable, any man who sees her, or touches her, will fall in love with her and endure it.  I can't help but want to press her down and violate her as much as I want! Of course, the unexplored canyon is the most important reason why Chen Yi likes this body! After entering this infinitely satisfying body, Chen Yi  Slowly start his offensive battle! He is very experienced in how to deal with an untouched woman. His movements are gentle and slow at the beginning, then a little rough later, speeding up, and alternating between fast and slow, light and heavy.  Squeezing, Wu Tuan'er quickly entered a comfortable state from the initial pain! The spring feeling in the room began to appear as the two people's movements unfolded and Wu Tuan'er's uncontrollable seductive moans, and continued strongly.  , the seductive moans and the rocking of the bed completely released all the luxury and desire in the small bedroom.  And the essence that Chen Yi had been holding back all night burst out when Wu Tuan'er's uncontrollable highest impulse emerged.  In the end, the two fell together sweating profusely.  Lying on the couch hugging each other, Wu Tuan'er was squeezed into Chen Yi's arms as if his strength had been completely exhausted, and he was a little confused.  Chen Yi was very energetic. He had served Wu Zetian for a long time, which was a lot of physical exertion. In addition, the desire to be released now made him feel a little tired, but he recovered after lying down with his eyes closed for a while.  And when he caressed Wu Tuan'er's plump body, his body reacted again after a while, but he knew that the woman who had sex with a man for the first time would definitely be too much to bear, so he did not seduce her again.  ! After lying down for less than half an hour.  Wu Tuan'er finally opened his eyes from the confusion. As if he suddenly thought of something, he left Chen Yi's arms. He leaned up and looked under him. Because he leaned over, a pair of white jade peaks on his chest hung down exaggeratedly.  Chen Yi stood up and looked over.  I couldn't help but reach out and pinch them.  Um.  The beauty is very well developed, and her breasts are at least C or above in terms of cup size.  Plump and erect without any sagging, the two lovesick red beans are alluringly pink, which is really hard to put down.  Chen Yi kneaded her breasts, which stimulated Wu Tuan'er again, but she ignored it and twisted her body to see what she wanted to show Chen Yi.  Where Wu Tuan'er moved his body, there was a thorny red blooming on the sheets. Seeing this thorny red, Wu Tuan'er smiled at the corner of his mouth and squeezed his body into Chen Yi's arms.  Chen Yi, who also saw the bright red on the bed sheets, also showed a comfortable smile, very proud. At this moment, he felt proud.  A girl turned into a woman through her own efforts. This is something any man would be proud of when he sees it.  "Young master, this slave is finally yours. I leave my innocent body to you. I will have no regrets in this life. I just hope that the master will take good care of you in the future!" Wu Tuan'er squeezed into Chen Yi's arms again and said softly.  Chen Yi hugged Wu Tuan'er tightly, caressed her body, and whispered in her ear: "Tuan'er, I will never let you down, and I will never leave you alone no matter what!" After hearing this,  Wu Tuan'er raised his head and looked at Chen Yi pitifully: "Master, my current status is that of a palace servant. Only by being a palace servant can I stay with the master. Master, when will you ask the empress for your slave?"  Come on, okay? That way this slave can always be by your side!" Chen Yi was moved when he heard what Wu Tuan'er said, but another thought came to his mind immediately, and he said calmly: "Sister Tuan'er, don't worry.  , I will definitely ask for you from the empress, but the opportunity is not ripe now. If I ask for you from the empress now, the empress will definitely doubt us, she will definitely not agree, and will severely punish us, so we must  Wait for the right opportunity!" Wu Tuan'er sighed quietly, and thenHe laid his head in Chen Yi's arms, "Master, I know this, but I really want to be by your side every day!" "There will come a day when I will ask you to give me a bunch of children!" Chen Yi smiled.  Stroking Wu Tuan'er's plump body, "But I am only a small sixth-grade official now. I think you will not be satisfied that I can only be such a small official, hehe, so I have to work hard to find a way to get promoted.  And you are the person next to the Queen, you can help me many times!" Wu Tuan'er was shocked, and immediately understood the intention of Chen Yi's words, sighed slightly, and hugged Chen Yi's body tighter.  , "Master, I know the reason why you did this, but I'm a little scared. Master, will you always treat me well?" She was afraid that Chen Yi would just use her and take advantage of her convenient opportunity to serve Wu Zetian to make her do things for him.  After finishing her, he just threw her aside! "Little fool, how could I not treat you well!" Chen Yi twisted Wu Tuan'er's nose and said with a smile: "You are already my woman and you will always be.  She is my woman. If I don¡¯t treat others well, who will treat you well? When the opportunity is right, I will immediately take you out of the palace, give you a title, and let you follow me all the time!¡± ¡°I understand, Master.  I feel like it!" Chen Yi's words finally made Wu Tuan'er feel relieved. A proud smile broke out at the corner of his mouth. He pressed his body closer to Chen Yi and whispered: "Master, this slave is your woman and will always be.  She is your woman, and she will consider everything for you in the future. Whatever you want me to do, I will do it without hesitation! As long as you treat me well, I will listen to you in everything!" Ting Wu Tuan'er  With these words, Chen Yi felt filled with a sense of accomplishment. He kissed Wu Tuan'er on the lips and said affectionately: "Sister Tuan'er, please don't worry. I will always treat you well and come to see you from time to time!"  "Young master, you are like this, that servant is so happy!" Wu Tuan'er finally broke into a happy smile, put his arms around Chen Yi's neck, and said softly: "In the future, this slave will be the master's spy in the palace.  I will tell you anything as soon as possible!" "That's the best. I can't enter the palace often, and I need your help to find out many things, Sister Tuan'er!" "Sir, there is something that I have never dared to tell you!  "Wu Tuan'er said in a low voice: "That's something about your marriage!" Wu Tuan'er knew these things a long time ago, but because he had too many worries, he never told Chen Yi. Today it became  The woman who fell in love with Chen Yi, and his words relieved her worries, and she mustered up the courage to speak out.  After hearing what Wu Tuan'er said was about his marriage, Chen Yi immediately became interested and asked: "What is it? Sister Tuan'er, please tell me everything you know!"  He Lan Minyue promised you to be your wife!" "Oh? Why? When did that happen? What do you think now?" Chen Yi was surprised after hearing Wu Tuan'er's words.  Wu Tuan'er saw the surprise on Chen Yi's face and felt a little uncomfortable in his heart, but he immediately suppressed it and said slowly: "Master, that was when we were in Jiucheng Palace. You took Helan Minyue out to play.  , after being injured, the empress there was very angry, so she told the servant that you didn¡¯t know how to restrain yourself at all, and you did things so recklessly. The empress there said she regretted agreeing to your marriage!" Chen Yi was not too surprised by this.  , he knew that that matter would definitely make Wu Zetian think, but he knew that this alone would not make Wu Zetian regret the marriage. He then asked: "Sister Tuan'er, the empress said this, there is no other reason, just  Was it because of my recklessness that day?" Wu Tuan'er was startled and shook his head, "That's not it, not entirely because of that, but because His Majesty later found out about it and that you took Helan Minyue out to play and made her suffer.  His Majesty was very angry about the injury and had a quarrel with his concubine. Although his majesty compromised in the end, the two of them were unhappy because of this. The concubine regretted it and said that she should not be engaged to you!" "That's it, your majesty actually did it!  We all know it!" Chen Yi murmured. It seems that the situation is more complicated than he imagined, but Li Zhi did not do anything to hinder him, nor did he wear small shoes. It seems that the situation is not very bad. This should be  It was the result of Wu Zetian's hard work. He immediately asked: "Sister Tuan'er, what do you think of the empress now?" "Young master, you have performed very well during this period. The empress said that you are completely worthy of Helan Minyue. Listen to her  With these words, and her special favor for you, I believe she will support your marriage!" Wu Tuan'er raised his head and looked at Chen Yi, hesitated for a moment and then said: "It's just that the empress didn't say anything clearly, before.  I often talk to my slave about you, but now I talk less. My wife hasn¡¯t talked to my slave about your marriage for a long time. Don¡¯t worry, I will find a way to find out the news from my wife in the future! I also hope that the young master will grow up soon.  Get married!" Chen Yi is married. Only with a wife can he accept concubines openly. Otherwise, even if he takes a concubine, he will not be able to give it to a concubine.We have to pay attention to our status, first come, first served, especially for people with noble status and women with noble status. "Sister Tuan'er, I understand this matter. Thank you," Chen Yi kissed Wu Tuan'er again on the face.  He took a sip and said, "You are my woman. If you have the opportunity to do anything related to me in the future, you must inquire carefully!" "Yes," Wu Tuan'er nodded! "Let's lie down and go back to Xianju Palace later.  Go, otherwise people will be suspicious!" "Okay, I will obey the master's orders!"

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 86: Other Plans

    Chen Yi did not leave the palace that night. Instead, after doing "good deeds" with Wu Tuan'er, he slipped back to the outer hall of Xianju Hall where he rested and slept for a night.  Wu Zetian woke up relatively early the next day.  When Wu Zetian woke up, Wu Tuan'er, who had been favored by Chen Yi last night and looked very good but seemed a little uncomfortable, was already waiting outside. Hearing Wu Zetian's call, he quickly went in to serve.  Chen Yi didn't know if Wu Zetian had anything to tell him. He didn't have anything important to deal with today. If Wu Zetian had nothing to tell him, he was going to go around the prison and then run away to accompany Helan Minyue.  Although the two met a few days ago, and Helan Minyue visited him several times, he has not taken the initiative to visit her. This is a matter of face between men and women, so he has to take the initiative to visit her! But Wu Zetian did not  He didn't dare to run away before giving orders. He had to wait for the Empress of the Tang Dynasty to give orders before deciding what he was going to do today, so as not to make her unhappy.  After a while, Wu Zetian, who had finished dressing up, walked out with the support of Wu Tuan'er. When she saw Chen Yi standing aside, Wu Zetian glared at him fiercely, with dissatisfaction in her eyes. Chen Yi had to avoid her.  He didn't dare to meet her eyes.  This woman must be dissatisfied with his perfunctory work last night, and she might blame him later! Sure enough, when Chen Yi walked to her to listen to her instructions, Wu Zetian couldn't help but whisper a few words to him.  , to the effect that she was very dissatisfied because he did not serve her with all his heart last night. If this happens again in the future, she will definitely blame him, etc.  Chen Yi had no choice but to laugh along and agree.  Fortunately, Wu Tuan'er and other palace officials were nearby, so Wu Zetian did not let go of her expression to blame.  Wu Zetian didn¡¯t seem to really want to blame Chen Yi, she just wanted to vent her dissatisfaction.  After a while, she greeted Chen Yi with a smile and had breakfast with her! Today is not the day of the court meeting. Wu Zetian should not get up too early. She can have breakfast with peace of mind. After breakfast, she can deal with court affairs, review memorials and so on.  ! Breakfast is very delicious, most of it is Chen Yi's favorite food. He consumed too much last night, so he has to replenish it early this morning, regardless of Wu Zetian and Wu Tuan'er's surprise.  Chen Yi ate so voraciously that Wu Zetian almost ran out of food, so he quickly asked Wu Tuan'er to give instructions and prepare some more food.  "Zi Ying, eat slowly. No one will compete with you!" Wu Zetian couldn't help but remind her when she saw that Chen Yi had destroyed five big steamed buns.  "Be careful of choking you!" "Mother, I'm finally full!" After Chen Yi swallowed the sixth steamed bun and drank half the bowl of cold porridge, he wiped his mouth and said a little embarrassedly:  "I didn't eat much snacks last night and went to bed late. I was so hungry that I felt my chest pressed against my back. If the empress hadn't left me some food, I would have planned to go back to the sea to have a meal as soon as I left the palace, and then get back to work!" "  Oh. You're worried that I'm stingy and won't even provide you with breakfast!" Wu Zetian gently tapped Chen Yi's head with chopsticks and said lovingly: "Looking at you being so hungry, I'm so worried.  I feel bad. I will ask Tuan'er to prepare more snacks for you in the future, so that you will not be hungry all the time, as if there is no food in the palace!" "Thank you, empress!" Chen Yi laughed.  He was feeling proud in his heart. He was hungry last night because of Wu Tuan'er, a little girl who consumed too much energy.  If it weren't for the "snacks" provided by Wu Tuan'er, he would definitely not feel so hungry. If he was allowed to try Wu Tuan'er's "snacks" more often in the future, he would be very satisfied! Wu Zetian didn't know Chen Yi's intentions.  Eating breakfast happily and listening to Chen Yi's nonsense.  Before breakfast was finished, someone from the palace came to report that Chen Nian, the director of the Yeting Palace of the Ministry of Internal Affairs, was out looking for an audience and had something important to report.  After Wu Zetian heard this, he frowned and thought for a moment, then let Chen Nian in.  A young eunuch with a fair face and no beard on his forehead, who was about thirty to forty years old, followed the palace servant who led the way and walked in. After saluting, he stood aside! "Eunuch Chen, what do you have to report?  ?" Wu Zetian couldn't help but ask when she saw Chen Nian didn't say anything immediately after coming in to salute.  "This" Chen Nian glanced at Chen Yi, who was sitting on the same case with Wu Zetian, and didn't dare to say anything for a while! Wu Zetian understood Chen Nian's thoughts and said a little impatiently: "Eunuch Chen, if you have anything to do, just say it.  Zi Ying is not an outsider!" Seeing Wu Zetian's instructions, Chen Nian no longer hesitated, stepped forward and reported in a low voice: "Back to the Queen, at noon yesterday, the Crown Prince went to Yeting Palace!" "Oh!"  Wu Zetian was stunned for a moment, then immediately frowned and asked, "Why did the prince go to Yeting Palace?" "The prince went to visit the two princesses!" Chen Nian said carefully, observing Wu Zetian's expression as he spoke.  Wu Zetian¡¯s brows twitched, and her face looked angry, but immediatelyHowever, he said disapprovingly: "It's nothing for the prince to visit his two sisters. Don't make a fuss about it! If the prince visits his sisters again in the future, just leave it alone!" "Yes, empress!" Chen  Nian was startled, and quickly bowed and apologized, "Your Majesty, this slave is too talkative, please forgive me!" "What are you guilty of?" Wu Zetian smiled, waved his hand and said, "You go down first!"  "Yes, please leave!" Chen Nian bowed and stepped back, secretly wiping his forehead.  Wu Zetian seemed to be in a bad mood by Chen Nian's report just now, and seemed to have to deal with something. She did not keep Chen Yi in the palace anymore, but let him leave.  Chen Yi was a little confused and had to follow Chen Nian out.  Because the Yeting Palace was in the original Taiji Palace, Chen Nian went back with Chen Yi. After meeting each other outside the palace, the two walked out together.  "It seems that Eunuch Chen is highly valued by the Queen. Please take care of Eunuch Chen in the future in the palace!" Chen Yi said with a haha.  "Young Master Chen is serious!" Seeing how casual Chen Yi was in front of Wu Zetian just now, the two of them had breakfast together. Chen Nian did not dare to offend him, so he nodded and bowed and said: "In the future, I will ask you to take care of me and speak kindly to the Queen."  A few words, I will be very grateful!" "The palace servants who have been mixed up with Chen Nian have become cunning. They all have unique visions when looking at people and things, and their brains are not comparable to ordinary people. From just now, Chen Yi was in Wu Zetian  In the casualness in front of him, he understood how favored Chen Yi was. Apart from He Lanmin, there seemed to be no one else who could enjoy dining with the Queen.  A person with such an honor must have a bright future in the future, not to mention the reputation of Chang'an in Chang'an during this period. Even people in the palace like Chen Nian have heard Chen Yi's anecdotes several times!  Of course, he should accompany and carefully talk to the man, and even flatter him if he has the chance! "Eunuch Chen, you're so polite!" Chen Yi smiled. To be honest, he looked down on men without roots from the bottom of his heart.  It made him feel uncomfortable to hear it, but the two of them had just met in front of Wu Zetian, and walked out of the palace together. They just talked about some things casually, and after walking out of the palace for a while, they left separately! Seeing that Chen Yi was acting a little uncomfortable  Too enthusiastic, Chen Nian didn't say anything more, just said some polite words casually. Chen Yi would not be rude and responded to Chen Nian with similar words.  After walking out of the Daming Palace, the two of them bowed to each other and walked in different directions.  After taking just two steps, Chen Yi suddenly thought of something and immediately stopped. He shouted to Chen Nian who was walking towards Tai Chi Palace, and immediately chased after him.  Chen Nian didn't know what he was doing, so he stopped and waited for Chen Yi to come over.  "Eunuch Chen, I'm so sorry. I've always wanted to ask you something, but I was busy talking to my father-in-law just now and forgot to ask!" Chen Nian looked at Chen Yi doubtfully and asked in confusion: "Mr. Chen, what do you want?  Do you want to ask your slave about something? "The two have never met before, and this is the first time they meet! Chen Yi rolled his eyes twice and lowered his voice: "Eunuch Chen, I want to ask you about someone, this  The person should be in the Yeting Palace!" Hearing what Chen Yi said, Chen Nian was slightly relieved. It turned out that he was just asking about one person, so there was no problem. He then smiled and said: "Who does Mr. Chen want to ask about? If this servant knows,  I will definitely tell you!" "The family members of the prisoner Shangguan Yi! His son Shangguan Tingzhi's wife Zheng, and their daughter Shangguan Wan'er. I wonder if my father-in-law knows about them," Chen Yi said.  , eyes fixed on Chen Nian.  Chen Nian frowned slightly and looked at Chen Yi in confusion. He was surprised by Chen Yi's strange eyes and asked carefully: "Master Chen, why did you inquire about the family members of the prisoner Shangguan Yi?" Chen Yi knew that this was still the case.  It was a somewhat sensitive topic, so he immediately looked away, smiled sheepishly, and said in a casual manner: "I was asked by a friend to pay attention to it on my behalf. I wonder if Eunuch Chen can inform you of the situation?" "Shangguan Tingzhi  His wife Zheng and their daughter were indeed imprisoned in the Yeting Palace, but there were too many family members of the prisoners in the Yeting Palace, and I couldn¡¯t remember their situation clearly, so I couldn¡¯t tell the young master their specific situation!¡±  Seeing Chen Yi's unconvincing look, Chen Nian was a little helpless, "Mr. Chen, I really didn't hide anything from you. There are hundreds of people in the Yeting Palace. I only know the general situation of them, but the specific situation.  I really don¡¯t know!¡± Mrs. Chen Zheng took her young daughter, Shangguan Wan¡¯er, to stay in Yeting Palace for almost a year. There was not much movement. She was very peaceful and disciplined. For such a person who will not cause headaches,  Chen Nian doesn't pay much attention to it, not to mention that Zheng is only Shangguan Tingzhi's wife, not Shangguan Yi's wife or daughter. Her status is much different, and he doesn't need to spend a lot of energy to pay attention! It's just that Chen Nian doesn't understand.  , why did Chen Yi treat the mother and daughter like this?General concern?  You must know that as soon as Shangguan Yi fell and Shangguan Tingzhi died, almost no one paid attention to Zheng and her young daughter!

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 87: Madam, I will take you out of the palace to have some fun

    (Thanks to my peanut butter-loving book friend for the reward and monthly ticket!) ****** "That's it, thank you father-in-law!" Chen Yi suddenly understood, no longer asked, and untied a decorative Buddhist bead on his wrist.  He took it down and stuffed it into Chen Nian's hand, "Eunuch Chen, thank you for the information you provided. I'm very grateful. I hit it off with my father-in-law today, and I didn't bring any gifts. It is said that this string of beads can bring you good luck. I will also lend you flowers to offer to the Buddha today."  Give it to your father-in-law! Please ask your father-in-law to help take care of some things in the future!" Almost in an instant, Chen Yi thought of a plan. Shangguan Wan'er, a very famous beauty in history with outstanding talent and appearance, is not very young now.  As a child, was she still locked up in Yeting Palace and punished as a slave together with her mother?  Now that he has Wu Zetian's favor, he can play Wu Zetian's card and go to the Yeting Palace to find a way to get to know the little girl who is only a few years old now. He can even find a way to get involved in her growth process. If he looks at her  Slowly growing up and turning into a beautiful woman who is outstanding in all aspects will have a great sense of accomplishment! What if Chen Yi finally stopped his fantasy, he felt that he was too evil! But the idea is indeed true  It's very tempting. Once you get up, you really can't suppress it! And to achieve this goal, the people in charge of affairs in Yeting Palace must have a good relationship, otherwise they won't think about anything.  There are many dignitaries in the court, but not many people can freely enter and leave the Yeting Palace. No, just now, Prince Li Hong went to the Yeting Palace to visit his two sisters who were imprisoned by Wu Zetian, and someone immediately reported it to Wu Zetian  , Wu Zetian was not happy either.  Judging from the situation just now, as long as you have a good relationship with Chen Nian, the eunuch in charge of the affairs of Yeting Palace, there should not be much hindrance in entering and exiting Yeting Palace.  Chen Yi also believed that Chen Nian would not embarrass him, just now in front of Wu Zetian.  Chen Nian had already seen how favored he was by Wu Zetian, and he looked at him differently, so he couldn't wait to use sugar-coated bullets, preparing to use the power of money and material to influence the relationship between the cage and Chen Nian.  ! Chen Yi's move was very abrupt. When he saw the Buddhist beads in his hand being handed over to him, Chen Nian was stunned for a moment. He subconsciously reached out and took it, and immediately returned it to Chen Yi, "How can this be done? Such an expensive gift.  I don¡¯t dare to accept it!¡± Chen Nian is a person who knows the goods and knows that this is not an ordinary ornament and is worth a lot of money. How dare you accept love so easily! Chen Yi smiled and pushed the beads back together with Chen Nian¡¯s hand.  He said in a low voice: "Eunuch Chen. We are the same family, and we are all descendants of the Chen surname. No one knows whether we were the same family hundreds of years ago. If a family does not speak the same language as the two families, they should take care of each other more in the future! This is just mine.  I would like to thank you if you have the opportunity to take care of Ms. Zheng and her daughter. I would be very grateful. I am indeed entrusted by someone. I hope you can take care of Mr. Zheng and her daughter. I will leave in advance and my father-in-law will also take care of me.  Go get busy. Say goodbye!" He turned around and left quickly, leaving Chen Nian alone in a daze. However, after taking a deep breath, he quickly put the string of beads into his arms and turned around.  Walk quickly towards Tai Chi Palace.  "Zi Ying, this is the military report sent from the Liaodong front line. Please read it first and explain to me in detail the situation stated in the military report later!" In the Xianju Palace, Wu Zetian sent several military reports marked urgent and top secret.  The report was handed into the hands of Chen Yi, who was sitting on the other side of the desk, face to face with her.  Chen Yi took the military reports that he was not qualified to read and read them carefully. During the process, he inserted some flags of different colors into the sand tray on the desk.  Making a sand table is not difficult. Although there is no sophisticated surveying and mapping technology, this does not prevent the craftsmen who will be supervising from making a sand table based on the terrain conditions in Liaodong.  Although this sand table made based on unrefined measurements is different from the actual terrain conditions, and the scale is not completely standard, in this era, it is already a very useful thing, at least for the frontline generals.  With such a sand table, it is much easier to judge the battlefield situation and command operations.  There must be sand tables made by craftsmen at the army headquarters in the front. In the rear, in the Daming Palace, the capital of the Tang Empire, as the imperial palace, Wu Zetian also had one added at Chen Yi's suggestion, but the scale was not  It was very large, but it included the entire Liaodong, which was Northeast China and the Korean Peninsula in later generations.  Before the army set out for the expedition, Wu Zetian learned about the sand table from Li Ji and Chen Yi. Although she did not know much about military affairs, she believed that this thing was useful, but she only thought it was useful. It was not clear what role it had, but in  After seeing the real thing, she was really shocked. The sand table made by the supervisory craftsmen clearly marked out the terrain and cities of Liaodong, as well as the marching and garrison directions of the armies of both sides, in a very three-dimensional way. Only then did she completely  Understand why Chen Yi admired this thing so much, and Li Ji also showed enthusiasm.  When the sand table was placed in front of her, Wu Zetian was very interested in Chen Yi's talents.?Further recognition.  According to the military report in his hand, Chen Yi laid out the current deployment of the enemy and our troops on the sand table. After arranging and confirming that it was correct, Chen Yi threw the military report away, smiled at Wu Zetian, and said: "Empress, from the front  According to the military report that came, our army from Liaodong Road has arrived in the Liaoshui area and will soon launch an attack on the Goryeo cities. I believe that my brave and capable Tang Dynasty soldiers will be able to attack the Goryeo cities in Liaodong very soon.  Come down and open the gap to Pyongyang. I believe that now the British Lord has ordered the soldiers to start fighting. Madam, in a few days, there will be good news!" Because the Pyongyang army set off by sea,  It is impossible to have real-time military reports coming back, and the position can only be reported at intervals. Therefore, it is not known where the tens of thousands of troops on Pyongyang Road have gone.  They set out from Chengshan in Shandong and had been marching for three days. According to conventional calculations, they were almost reaching the sea outside Xishui. Both Chen Yi and Wu Zetian hoped to get news of the Pyongyang Dao army's march as soon as possible.  The whereabouts of the Huishui Road Army cannot be delivered in time, so the only people who can know the situation in real time are the military information of the Liaodong Road Army.  In fact, the whereabouts of the Liaodong Army cannot be said to be delivered in real time, because Liaodong is thousands of miles away from Chang'an. It will also take several days to send military information from the front line of Liaodong back to Chang'an through the post station. In other words, it is now sent to Chang'an.  The military newspaper also had news from a few days ago.  In the era before radio, there weren't many ways to solve this problem.  The only thing that can run faster than a horse is a bird.  When he thought of flying birds, Chen Yi immediately thought of a way to transmit information faster than the fast horse at the post station, that is, the carrier pigeon.  According to Chen Yi's understanding, now, during the reign of Emperor Gaozong of the Tang Dynasty, the military did not use carrier pigeons to transmit information. If the military did not have this kind of communication method, the civilians would certainly not have it either.  But there must be pigeons now. As long as the pigeons are well trained, they can be used to convey information.  Chen Yi was very happy when he thought of another good plan! But he didn't want to say it today. He would wait for an opportunity to borrow the support of the figures in the army and talk to Wu Zetian again! Wu Zetian watched with great interest as Chen Yi placed those signs indicating the strength of the enemy and ourselves.  The small flags are placed in the mountains and river valleys on the sand table, but the situation on the sand table does not seem to be very favorable to our side, because there are many white flags marking the strength of the Goryeo defenders, while the red flags marking our side are  Not very many, and they seemed to be surrounded by Koreans.  After Wu Zetian planted the flag at Chen Yi, she expressed her worries in a brief silence.  Chen Yi quickly explained: "My Lady, don't worry. The situation on the sand table is only a description of the temporary strength of the enemy and our army. Now it seems that the Koryo people occupy many more places than our army. That's because they live in more cities.  The strength is dispersed, so it seems that their strength is everywhere, but their strength is not strong everywhere! And our army is still in the process of gathering and has not divided its forces to attack, so our army's current strength is only from Yingzhou to Liaoshui  A place, but these places can gather tens of thousands of our Liaodong Dao army, and these are tiger and wolf divisions, and are led by many generals who are good at fighting, such as the British Duke. As soon as they arrive at their destination and deploy their troops,  The cities guarded by the Koreans will soon fall into the control of our army. By then, this sandbox will be full of red power!" "Well, that makes sense," Wu Zetian smiled after hearing this, "  After listening to you, I understand a lot. I hope that as you said, these armies can annihilate Goryeo this time!" "My Lady, I will definitely do it. Goryeo will not escape the fate of annihilation this time!" Chen  Yi said very confidently! "Zi Ying, please tell me in detail the situation in Liaodong!" "Yes, empress!" After Chen Yi agreed, he went to Wu Zetian for Wu Zetian based on what was stated in the military report just now.  He explained in detail the situation on the Liaodong front line, including which troops were marching where, how the various ministries would arrange the next steps, and which cities they would attack. Wu Zetian, who was a completely outsider in military affairs and geography, could not originally face him.  The military newspaper clarified the specific military situation, but after listening to what Chen Yi said, she was able to basically figure out the military situation ahead, which surprised her.  Even Wu Tuan'er on the side listened with interest and admired Chen Yi even more! After talking for a long time, Chen Yi finally finished his statement, Wu Zetian also understood the matter, and the two looked at each other and smiled! They were in a good mood!  Wu Zetian leaned back and fell on the soft couch behind her. After a long sigh, she said to Chen Yi pitifully: "Zi Ying, you see, a woman like me has to care about all military and national affairs. It makes me tired."  Okay, it¡¯s a good thing that you explained the military situation to me today, otherwise I would have been even more confused! Okay, today¡¯s matters have been dealt with. Why don¡¯t you go back first? I want to take a rest!¡±  Dealing with a lot of things must be very tiring and boring. You really need to have a good rest."Down!" Chen Yi said, rolled his eyes, and said casually: "My Lady, you must be very bored staying in the palace all the time. Otherwise, Wei Chen will take you outside.  Go shopping, have some fun, and come back relaxed. I believe you won¡¯t feel bored by then!¡± ¡°Huh?  !Going out of the palace to play?  "When Wu Zetian heard this, she opened her mouth in surprise, and Wu Tuan'er on the side also looked dumbfounded!

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 88 "Sister Zhao'er"

    (Thanks to Lao Gan Daddy and the I Love Peanut Butter book club for their tips, and to the Tiankui Soul Burial Emperor book club for their monthly passes!) ************ ¡°Sister Zhao¡¯er, let¡¯s go to the West Market to play  Let's have fun, it's the busiest place in Chang'an!" Outside the Daming Palace, on Danfengmen Street, in a carriage with no special markings, Chen Yi dressed in men's Hufu and dressed himself up as a rich man.  Wu Zetian said softly.  Wu Zetian, who pretended to be reserved but couldn't hide the excitement on his face, nodded and replied in the same low voice: "Okay, Ziying, everything is up to you!" "Come on!" Chen Yi smiled at Wu Zetian, and then at Wu Zetian.  Wu Tuan'er, who was also dressed in men's clothing but looked very nervous, a little curious and excited, winked and ordered the driver to go to the West Market! Chen Yi didn't expect that his unintentional suggestion was really moved.  Wu Zetian was willing to go out with him.  After thinking about it for a few minutes, the Empress of the Tang Dynasty agreed to his proposal! She traveled in disguise and went to Chang'an Street to relax, which was what Wu Zetian promised to Chen Yi.  Find the reason.  In fact, she herself didn¡¯t know what made her agree to Chen Yi¡¯s request and go out for fun.  But she knew something. After so many years in the palace, this was the first time she had left the palace to play privately.  After understanding this, Wu Zetian felt a little sad.  Although she became the empress of the Tang Dynasty and left the palace many times, she always traveled in huge carriages, with people shouting from one side and the other behind her. She also sat in the carriage, indifferently following the sway of the carriage, and got to where she should go.  place.  The street conditions in Chang'an can only be seen through the small open carriage window. As for how lively the famous places in Chang'an City are.  She had no idea how much fun it was.  Perhaps she had never thought of going outside the palace to play like an ordinary person, watch the excitement, buy things, and eat snacks, but today Chen Yi's unintentional suggestion concealed the ordinary person she had been hiding for many years.  These wishes aroused almost instantly.  He made a decision to go play outside the palace, be an ordinary person, and follow Chen Yi to find happiness.  Relieve a lot of boredom during this period! After thinking about this, my mood was out of control.  No longer interested in dealing with other matters.  After agreeing to Chen Yi's request, he immediately ordered Wu Tuan'er to make preparations quietly and not let any other idle personnel know.  It is almost noon now, and all the matters that need to be dealt with have been dealt with. The frontline war should not have started yet. Even if it started, it would not be possible for the general's report to be sent to Chang'an so quickly.  There is no need to worry about this matter for the time being. Other matters in the court will be handled by the prime ministers of the Political Affairs Hall. For matters that cannot be solved, someone will come and report to her tomorrow.  Don't worry about being affected if you sneak out to pay your respects now.  She ate lunch alone and did not have to accompany Li Zhi. In addition, Li Zhi had to take a nap after lunch, and the nap time would not be short. She would also undergo intrauterine application treatment for a while, so there was basically no free time in the afternoon.  She needs to accompany her, and Li Zhi has been very lazy about court affairs during this period, and the two of them don't spend much time together. Even if he sneaks out of the palace, don't worry about Li Zhi looking for her or being blamed.  The things that needed to be dealt with were settled, and the Liaodong front line was fine. There was nothing to worry about, and even Li Zhi could let it go. Therefore, Wu Zetian immediately made a decision and asked Chen Yi to take her with her to travel in disguise and have fun outside the palace.  Go to the most popular places.  And when she was getting dressed, Chen Yi was asked to call her "Sister Zhao'er" while she was out, and never call her empress.  Chen Yi could only agree, and immediately called "Sister Zhao'er" sweetly in front of Wu Tuan'er! Wu Zetian wanted him to call him "Sister Zhao'er", but Chen Yi didn't know the reason why it didn't become Wu Zetian's maiden name.  Is there really the word "photo" in it?  It seems that in later generations, some people said that Wu Zetian's maiden name was "Wu Zhao". This can be inferred from the fact that she named herself "Wu Zhao" after becoming emperor. However, there is no exact record of Wu Zetian's maiden name in historical books.  No one knows what her original name was.  Women in ancient times are really sad sometimes. A woman as famous as Wu Zetian has no name left. It¡¯s a bit incredible to think about it.  However, there are many names left in historical classics, such as Wu Zetian's sister Wu Shun, Shangguan Wan'er, Princess Anle Li Guo'er, etc. However, Wu Zetian, the only female emperor in history, has no name left to future generations.  , It¡¯s really hard to understand! While Chen Yi was curious about Wu Zetian asking him to call her ¡°Sister Zhao¡¯er,¡± he was also very surprised that Wu Zetian would agree to his joking suggestion without much consideration, and go out in disguise to have fun!  The joke came true, and he suddenly lost the ease he felt when he was joking just now, and his heart was heavy. Although his suggestion was adopted by Wu Zetian, Chen Yi felt that his opinion was really valued by Wu Zetian, but after thinking about the matter clearly,  He cried out in agony.  After all, Wu Zetian was the empress of the Tang Dynasty and a powerful figure. Her changes?But it would make the entire Tang Dynasty tremble. If something goes wrong while Wu Zetian is out playing, his head will not be chopped off! Even if nothing happens, if the courtiers find out, it will cause a big disturbance in the court.  Yes, he just waited for the impeachment of the Xantai (i.e. Yushitai) officials.  However, it has become a situation of riding a tiger, and it is very difficult for Wu Zetian to give up this idea, unless there is an emergency! Unfortunately, there is no such thing, Chen Yi can only work hard on his own to avoid accidents, and try not to let others know! When Wu Zetian is happy,  After changing clothes and preparing to go out, Chen Yi asked someone to notify Chen Ming and Chen Liang who were waiting outside the palace, and asked them to go back and recruit all the brothers they could summon nearby to prepare to secretly protect Wu Zetian.  Because Wu Zetian had just given special instructions not to alarm anyone. She told people that she was very tired today and was going to take a nap for a long time. No one was allowed to disturb her. If she had anything to do, she would report it after she woke up.  He couldn't let anyone know, nor could he bring palace guards, and he was afraid of something happening, so Chen Yi could only use his own power to protect him.  However, when Chen Yi accompanied the disguised Wu Zetian out of the palace, although Chen Yi was full of regrets and worried as never before, after leaving the palace, the carriage drove on the street and saw that no one noticed them.  His heart slowly relaxed, and while talking to Wu Zetian, he tried hard to think of how to make Wu Zetian have fun.  Although Chen Yi didn't know whether Wu Zetian had traveled out of the palace privately in recent years, he knew that Wu Zetian could not leave the palace often and stayed in the Daming Palace most of the time. For someone like her, those magnificent and well-decorated places  It may not necessarily arouse her interest. A place that is contrary to or far different from the style of the palace may actually interest her.  West Market is of course a very nice place, but there are too many people there, so problems can easily arise.  But when Chen Yi lured Wu Zetian to visit the palace, he said that he had no choice but to go there because of the excitement of the Western Market.  When he was leaving, he also quietly ordered Chen Ming and Chen Liang, who were following the driver, to keep the other brothers in high spirits and not make any mistakes.  ¡°If anything happens, report it to the government immediately and let the government¡¯s power eliminate the crisis.  Now Chen Yi felt that he was a bit like the leader of the Forbidden Army, arranging the security work for Wu Zetian's trip! "Zi Ying, do you often go to the West Market?" Along the way, he was in high spirits, and kept raising the car curtains to look at Wu Zetian outside.  , asked after listening to Chen Yi talk about the interesting places in Chang'an City.  "I don't go there very often, just a few times to join in the fun!" Chen Yi chuckled, "Empressoh, Sister Zhao'er, if you are really interested, we can go shopping for a while and then go to other places.  Let's play!" There are many people in the West City, including people from all walks of life. They go there in disguise. Nothing may happen if they stay for a short time, but no one knows what will happen if they stay there for how long.  ! "Well, everything will follow your arrangements then!" Wu Zetian also smiled at Chen Yi, with the coquettishness of a little woman in her smile.  Wu Tuan'er on the other side looked nervous, fearing that something would happen.  Seeing that Wu Zetian agreed, Chen Yi was relieved and continued to brag all over the world, telling Wu Zetian some prosperous and popular anecdotes about Chang'an that he knew and told in later historical records. Wu Zetian couldn't bear it.  Zhi Zhile was also very amazed. Even Wu Tuan'er, who had always been nervous, was attracted. He was full of curiosity and listened to Chen Yi's story with his ears pricked up.  However, Chen Yi ultimately underestimated the determination and endurance of women to go shopping and watch the excitement. After arriving at the West Market, Wu Zetian, the Empress of the Tang Dynasty, was finally attracted by the bustling bustle and the rich variety of merchandise, and joined Wu Tuan'er  Yi Yi, like an ordinary girl, was interested in everything and asked questions, leaving Chen Yi dumbfounded.  This is the Queen of the Tang Dynasty. She has mastered most of the power of the Tang Dynasty. She can have whatever she wants. She is actually interested in the clothes and accessories on the market. It is amazing! Chen Yi certainly does not understand this mentality of women. They  Full of enthusiasm for shopping! No matter what women are, whether in the Tang Dynasty or later generations, one thing is similar. They are all curious about many things, want to see and buy, especially clothes and the like. As the Queen of the Tang Dynasty, you will always be the queen of the Tang Dynasty.  The same goes for Wu Zetian who doesn't have to worry about what to wear. Isn't there a famous saying, "A woman's wardrobe is always missing one piece of clothing." They go there for the purpose of pursuing novelty and wanting to have more clothes for decoration, even if they sometimes buy  You may not necessarily wear it, but when you see something you like, you will buy it without hesitation.  There are not so many women in later generations who like shopping very much. If you ask them to go hiking or something, they may feel tired after walking for a while, but if you ask them to go shopping, they may still be in high spirits at the end of the day! Watching and buying can give them a lot of benefits.  His interest is something that men can never understand! I will accompany women in the future.Of course Chen Yi, who has only been on the streets a few times, would not understand this!

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 89 I will take you to Orchid Wine Shop

    (Thank you Gambler for not being my book friend¡¯s monthly pass. I love the peanut butter book friend¡¯s reward!) ****** Men who accompany women when shopping are generally quite depressed. Now I can¡¯t understand why Wu Zetian has the mentality of an ordinary woman.  Chen Yi was unhappy and followed two women whose ages could not be distinguished from their appearance. In addition to being a good follower, he also had to pay attention to the situation nearby and work with his subordinates to guard against any abnormal situations.  Show up and do a good job of protecting Wu Zetian.  Fortunately, it was ancient times, and not many people knew Wu Zetian. If she dressed up in disguise, even people who had seen Wu Zetian might not be able to recognize her. If it were placed in later generations, in an era when television and the Internet are everywhere, a woman like Wu Zetian, whom all people admire, would not be able to recognize her.  A person who is well known to millions of people can be easily recognized when walking on the street, no matter how dressed up he is.  ¡°And at that time, spies and agents were rampant, and there was no strict security work, so it was normal for people to be assassinated.  However, although he walked in the West Market for half an hour without any unexpected situation, Chen Yi still did not dare to be careless at all! In later generations, Chen Yi rarely went shopping with women, and the few girlfriends he had talked with basically didn't.  I went shopping with them. On the one hand, he was busy with work and had subjects to answer, so he didn't have much time. On the other hand, he was really not interested in shopping. If he wanted to buy something, he would just rush to the store, buy it and leave.  Either go to Taobao and click the mouse to have the courier deliver it to your door. He feels that it is a waste of time to go shopping slowly and pick things slowly.  This also makes him confused as to why women are always so keen on shopping. Even if they don't buy anything, they can go shopping all day long and try on a lot of clothes without buying anything.  Of course, he thought that it was just the character of modern women in later generations, but today it seems that the temperaments of modern and ancient women are similar.  Wu Zetian and Wu Tuan'er were wandering around the West Market with great interest and no purpose.  He has no sense of time and doesn't feel tired. As long as he sees something novel, he will immediately run over to it, admiring and commenting with admiration, which makes Chen Yi very depressed! How could the majestic Empress of the Tang Dynasty be like this?  It's incredible! "Zi Ying, what do you think of this step shake? Does it look good on my head?" In a jewelry store, Wu Zetian took a gold step shake with very fine workmanship and exquisite patterns.  Make gestures on your head.  And asked Chen Yi for his opinion.  "It's very beautiful, Sister Zhao'er, it matches you very well!" Chen Yi knew Wu Zetian's gaze clearly, and the things she took a fancy to were definitely not ordinary items. This can be seen from the few things she picked just now.  Judging from Chen Yi's perspective.  The quality of this step shake that Wu Zetian held in her hands was really good.  Even compared with what Wu Zetian wore when she was in the palace.  It¡¯s not much different! The masters are often among the people. Many times, the things made by highly skilled folk craftsmen are not even comparable to those craftsmen who serve the royal family. The things sold in the West Market are sometimes very good.  Surprising, otherwise it would not attract so many people to join in the fun.  besides.  Doesn¡¯t Dong Market specialize in those very high-end things?  Are even the dignitaries and relatives of the emperor interested in the goods there! "Well, buy this!" Wu Zetian immediately put the buoy back into the box and told the Wu Tuan'er on the side to prepare to pay for it! They had just bought it!  Already bought a lot of things.  Although it was said that Wu Zetian, the empress of the Tang Dynasty, had almost everything she wanted, she still couldn't help but want to buy it when she saw something she liked. She liked this step very much, and Chen Yi also recognized it, so she immediately bought it.  Determined to buy.  When the owner of the jewelry store saw that these distinguished guests were about to place an order, he flattered them even more with a smile and packed them immediately! Although Wu Zetian and Wu Tuan'er were both dressed in men's clothing, their plump and tall figures were  But the breasts cannot be covered. Anyone who sees them can immediately recognize that they are genuine women. Of course, the shopkeeper's vision is no worse than ordinary people. When he sees these people, he  Knowing that Wu Zetian and Wu Tuan'er were women, they worked very hard to promote their products.  Nowadays, in cities under the rule of the Tang Dynasty, not only Chang'an, but also many cities, it is popular for women to travel in men's clothing. It does not mean that they have to dress up as men, but that they like such clothing. It is convenient and casual. It has been recognized by everyone and no one makes a fuss.  , when stores selling women's products see such a woman, they will spare no effort to sell them! But when Wu Tuan'er Equipment took out the purse that came with it to pay, she was stunned because she heard the store's quotation saying that it was  The price is ten dollars, but the money she brought with her today is not that much at all. Adding it all up is not even enough. She just bought some gadgets and spent a lot of money, and the remaining money is only one or two hundred dollars. How can she pay for it?  When I came out today, Wu Tuan'er was playing the role of a little maid, and it was his business to pay. Chen Yi, who was following behind, did not interfere in this matter. He knew that this was also fun, and let Wu Zetian and Wu Tuan'er enjoy it equally.  It is fun for ordinary people to go shopping! But now they are embarrassed and dressed in glamour.They couldn't even afford the money and materials to buy that beautiful walking wave.  Of course, we can't blame them. They have no concept of money at all. Except for Wu Zetian, who knows a little about the price of food in Chang'an, they have no idea what the prices of other commodities in Chang'an are. The money Wu Tuan'er brought today is based on Chen Yi's suggestion.  Take it casually, copper coins are heavy, they are always heavy, ten guan, that should not be carried, it is too heavy! At least Wu Tuan'er can't resist it! Chen Yi immediately knew what was going on, and immediately changed from a follower to a master.  , took a step forward, took out a piece of gold leaf with a discount of ten thousand dollars from his arms, handed it to the shop owner, and took the walking stick in the box. Amid the surprise and congratulations of the shopkeeper, he pulled Wu Zetian and  Wu Tuan'er left.  "MotherSister Zhao'er, think of this Bu Yao as a gift from me today!" After walking out of the jewelry store, Chen Yi presented the Bu Yao in his hand to Wu Zetian and said with a smile: "Zhao'er.  Sister Er, I have never given you anything, and I know that you are not lacking anything, but today I still want to be thoughtful and give this to you as a gift. I hope you can accept it!" Wu Zetian did not accept it, but only slightly tilted it.  He looked at Chen Yi with a naughty look, "Zi Ying, do you really want to give this step to me?" "Of course, this step is not very valuable, but it is the queen  Sister Zhao'er, you must be very fond of the thing you like. Today I will borrow flowers to offer this thing to you as a token of my gratitude!" Wu Zetian continued to stare at Chen Yi, and finally showed a satisfied expression.  Smiling, he reached out to take it and put it in his hand, "Okay, I will accept it, and I will also accept your intention!" Chen Yi also showed a strange smile to Wu Zetian, but he immediately noticed Wu Zetian on his side.  Tuan'er looked a little strange and quickly said with a smile: "Sister Zhao'er has treated me so well during this period and taken care of me in every possible way. I will repay you by giving you a small gift as a reward. That's what I should do! Take Zhao'er  Sister Er's flattery is better than anything else, hehe!" "Puch!" Wu Zetian couldn't help laughing, but immediately covered it with her hands and rolled her cute eyes at Chen Yi.  Wu Tuan'er couldn't help laughing and laughed out loud. He felt more and more that Chen Yi was cute and courageous.  How can you be so flattering and say it out loud! He is not afraid that the Queen will be angry and scold him! However, Wu Tuan'er's worries did not appear in the end. Wu Zetian felt very happy after hearing Chen Yi's words.  Even the box containing the Bu Yao was held by himself, and Wu Tuan'er was not allowed to take it.  From this small gesture of Wu Zetian, Chen Yi could see how much Wu Zetian liked the step he gave him, and of course he was happy in his heart. From this small gesture, he could understand what Wu Zetian was thinking.  Hehe, the Queen of the Tang Dynasty was very likely to have feelings for this little man, otherwise she would not behave like this! Thinking of this, Chen Yi was very happy, but he was also worried that he would be regarded as Xiaoya.  Wu Tuan'er, who was following Huan, saw something strange and was afraid that the pretty palace maid would be jealous and have random thoughts. In the end, Chen Yi also bought some accessories for Wu Tuan'er.  He still has to achieve this balance. Both women are his lovers. Even if he needs to favor one over the other, he can't go too far.  "Zi Ying, are you laughing at us in your heart?" When she reached a corner, where there were not many people, Wu Zetian stopped and asked Chen Yidao in a low voice, who was following behind.  "No?!" Chen Yi looked confused, "How dare I laugh at Sister Zhao'er?" "Huh, I don't know yet, you must be laughing at me and Tuan'er!" Wu Zetian said with a little dissatisfaction.  He curled his lips, glared at Chen Yi, and said softly: "I knew you would laugh at us. Looking at us like this, we feel that we are not as good as women from ordinary families. Women from ordinary families will not be with us when they come to the West Market."  You are so curious about everything, aren't you? " "Sister Zhao'er, you are wrong. I don't think so at all. In fact, anyone who comes here will be curious. There are so many new things here that they have never seen before.  , everyone will be like this, I was shocked when I first came here!" Chen Yi chuckled and explained in a low voice, "Sister Zhao'er, you and Tuan'er are interested in everything, that's normal.  If you are not interested in anything, that is abnormal. If you come here and are not interested in anything, then my proposal today has failed! If you did not have fun, I will be very embarrassed!" "Then you  Why are you not interested in anything?" Wu Zetian still asked reluctantly.  She saw a strange smile on Chen Yi's lips several times, especially when they were interested in something. She felt that Chen Yi was laughing at her and making her lose her majesty as a queen, so she couldn't help but complain.  "Today I am responsible for your safety, how dare you be careless!" Chen Yi smiled bitterly! "Oh, that's it!" Wu Zetian looked at the strange people who had been following them not far away, and understood.  , didn¡¯t say anything more, and continued to move forward.?.  "Sister Zhao'er, sister Tuan'er, you must be hungry, let's go get something to eat! I'll be the host today and invite you to drink at Zuixian Tower. How about it?" Chen Yi suggested with a smile, looking very serious.  With a mysterious look, "Let's go and watch the Orchid dance performance there. It's very exciting. The taste of the cooking there is unmatched by other restaurants!" "Oh?! That's true, let's go right away," Wu Zetian agreed immediately.  , and smiled a little sheepishly: "After shopping for a long time, I'm really hungry!"

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 90: You are too bold, right?

    (Thanks to Tiankui Soul Burial Emperor Book Club for the monthly ticket, and I Love Peanut Butter for the tip!) ***** Wu Zetian was indeed a little hungry, it was already past lunch time, and she felt tired after walking for a long time.  She didn't feel anything when she just kept walking. Because of her excitement, too many novel things and lively scenes made her feel fresh and didn't make her feel tired. But after she stopped to "theory" with Chen Yi for a few words, she thought about it again.  When I walked, I felt my legs were a little sore and I couldn't move them. I really wanted to find a place to sit and take a rest, so she immediately agreed to Chen Yi's suggestion! She had also heard of the reputation of Zuixian Tower before, but she had never heard of it.  I didn't expect to go there to drink. After Chen Yi mentioned it like this, I immediately became interested.  Wu Tuan'er naturally had no objections. Chen Yi and Wu Zetian did whatever they said, and the three of them immediately headed towards Zuixian Tower.  " Zuixian Tower belongs to He Lanmin, and Wu Zetian vaguely knew about it.  In an era when doing business was looked down upon, even if some smart people in the homes of high-ranking officials wanted to make some money through business and enrich their families, they did so in secret, not daring to let others know for fear of lowering their status.  , only He Lan Minzhi, a unique guy, dared to semi-disclose his industry and make it known to many people.  Knowing that Zuixian Tower was related to He Lanmin, Wu Zetian followed Chen Yi with confidence to this place, which was quite famous for Chang'an! The weather was cooler, and although it was past the time for lunch, Zuixian Tower  The place is still packed with customers.  The noise of the diners and the shouts of the waiter mixed together, making it very lively.  Wu Zetian and Wu Tuan'er who were very interested followed Chen Yi who was full of vigilance and entered Zuixian Tower.  The waiter who ran the hall knew Chen Yi, a young man from a noble family who was highly regarded by the shopkeeper, and saw them coming in.  He nodded and bowed and came up to greet him.  "Mr. Chen, some young ladies, please come in quickly!" After instructing the waiter to take them to the largest private room upstairs, Chen Yi did not stop and motioned to Wu Zetian and Wu Tuan'er to follow him upstairs.  He asked the waiter who was leading the way: "Second brother, is your shopkeeper Xu here?" "Shopkeeper Xu is in the restaurant. Mr. Chen and the two young ladies will sit down first. The young one will go over and inform the shopkeeper right away!"  Dare to hide it, he immediately told Chen Yi the news about Xu Zhu's stay in the store.  After leading Chen Yi and his party to the most elegantly decorated, best-located box in the middle, he trotted all the way to inform Xu Zhu.  After Chen Yi greeted Wu Zetian and Wu Tuan'er, who were still looking around curiously and whispering a few words from time to time, to sit down, he also sat down next to Wu Zetian in a bold move.  "Sister Zhao'er, the grape wine here tastes very good. The food cooked here tastes better than the imperial chefs in the palace, and Hu Ji's dancing is also very good. You will not be disappointed in a while!" Chen Yi whispered to Wu Zetian.  Said: "Keep the food you eat here. After watching the dance here, you will be very satisfied and want to come again!" In three days, the food festival of Zuixianlou will be held soon. In order to enhance the atmosphere and attract more  people come.  Under Xu Zhu's suggestion, many of Zuixianlou's famous dishes were put out one after another, no longer secretive, only for a few diners to enjoy! This trick really worked.  After many people tasted the new "signature" dish launched by Zui Xian Lou, they praised it highly. The number of repeat customers increased a lot, and many diners came here to try it, led by the pioneers.  Zuixian Tower is packed with customers every day. Not only the lobby, but also the private rooms upstairs are full every day.  Helan Minzhi was also very happy and praised Xu Zhu a lot. He let this capable man handle everything and no longer interfered. He was only responsible for contacting some famous officials and celebrities in Chang'an and inviting them to Zuixian Tower in a few days.  Let's have fun! The most high-end private room on the second floor is usually reserved for He Lan Minzhi's needs at any time. Otherwise, Chen Yilai would not be able to find the private room today! The guests Chen Yi brought today are distinguished enough.  , he was not worried at all that Xu Zhu would not give him face. He believed that the shrewd shopkeeper of Zuixianlou must have seen something from the words and actions of Helan Minzhi and Helan Minyue, and that he, the future Helan Minyue,  My husband must respect me enough.  Of course, he didn't want to expose Wu Zetian's identity today, otherwise there would be enough trouble! Soon the waiters in the restaurant brought some fruits and drinks. Before the waiters could leave, the shopkeeper Xu Zhu had already walked away quickly.  When he came over, he saw Chen Yi and quickly stepped forward to salute.  Chen Yi returned the greeting politely, stood up, pulled Xu Zhu aside, and whispered a few instructions.  After Xu Zhu listened to Chen Yi's instructions, he hesitated for a moment, then immediately agreed and left quickly.  After a while, more delicacies were presented.  Because of her reserve, Wu Zetian only tasted the melon and fruit wine just served. She was waiting for the delicious food Chen Yi said.  If you can be a better chef than the imperial chefs in the palace, the dishes you make must be very delicious, and you can taste a little of the fruits.Zetian's hunger has subsided somewhat and he is waiting patiently.  After the steaming hot dishes were served, I immediately looked at them curiously, trying to figure out what delicious dishes they were! "Mother, this is braised pork. It is very delicious, oily but not greasy. If you try a piece, it will melt in your mouth!"  "After Chen Yi each put a piece of braised pork that was not too fat on the dishes in front of Wu Zetian and Wu Tuan'er, he pointed at the dishes in front of him with his chopsticks and introduced them one by one: "This is the steamed seabass, and this is the sauce."  Stir-fried eggplant, this is stuffed prawns, this is stir-fried Qianzhang, this is homemade tofu, this is" Chen Yi eloquently introduced Wu Zetian and Wu Tuan'er to Wu Zetian and Wu Tuan'er with delicacies that were completely different in quality from the popular dishes of this era.  Wu Zetian and Wu Tuan'er put some of the delicacies on the dishes in front of them. Finally, with the two women's surprised expressions, they sat down and immediately picked up a piece of very fat braised pork, put it in their mouths, and chewed it very deliciously.  Here! Well, although that little girl Ning Qing is not a famous teacher, she has also taught a master disciple. The braised pork in Zuixianlou tastes better the more she cooks it, especially the fat meat. The taste is indescribably wonderful, which makes her  Aftertaste! After eating a large piece of fatty meat, Chen Yi did not hesitate at all. When Wu Zetian and Wu Tuan'er hesitated to pick up the chopsticks, not knowing where to eat first, he picked up a piece of fatty meat and put it in his mouth.  He ate it quickly again.  "Sister Zhao'er, sister Tuan'er, why don't you eat it? Try the taste of these dishes. You must have never tasted them before!" Chewing the braised pork, he saw Wu Zetian and Wu Tuan'er out of the corner of his eyes.  Chen Yi, who looked hesitant, immediately urged, but he kept putting the chopsticks in his hand into the plate of fried eggplant with sauce.  Seeing Chen Yi's appearance, Wu Tuan'er took the lead in eating, picked up a piece of braised pork that Chen Yi praised very much, put it in his mouth, and tasted it slowly. The result was that it was incredible, and he had never tasted it before.  The delicious taste made her unable to remain restrained anymore. She chewed a few mouthfuls and swallowed the braised pork that Chen Yi had sandwiched.  Seeing this scene, Wu Zetian did not hesitate, and immediately picked up the piece of meat that Chen Yi put into the bowl for her, which originally looked a little scary, put it in her mouth and tasted it. She also tasted the taste, and immediately  Eat it fiercely.  Seeing the two women like this, Chen Yi smiled proudly. After filling the glasses in front of Wu Zetian and Wu Tuan'er, he raised his glass and said in a toast: "Sister Zhao'er, sister Tuan'er, come here, I'll toast you."  , you can eat with confidence, these delicacies will definitely make you very satisfied. We eat and drink to our heart's content, no one will recognize us anyway!" The two women have already tasted several other dishes, but they can't remain reserved.  , The chopsticks flew down, and in a blink of an eye, a lot of food fell into their stomachs. Chen Yi toasted, and drank the grape wine in one gulp without hesitation.  "Ziying, what you said is indeed true. The food in Zuixianlou really tastes extraordinary, much more delicious than the food cooked by the royal chef in the palace!" Wu Zetian cast an appreciative look at Chen Yi.  Although the two women ate with restraint and maintained their dignified postures, in Chen Yi's eyes, their eating appearance was much more unsightly than usual. They looked like people who had been hungry for a long time, quickly removing the dishes from the bowls in front of them.  He put it into his own bowl and finally put it into his mouth. From time to time, he would smile at each other and whisper a few compliments.  In today's Tang Dynasty, pork is not accepted by many people because they think it is too dirty. Wu Zetian rarely ate pork before, but the braised pork in front of her today was so delicious that she couldn't help but eat several pieces. If it weren't for the fear of growing  Fat, he will continue to eat! Seeing this, Chen Yi became more and more proud, and continued to let go of his stomach and eat and drink to his heart's content.  I just spent a long time shopping with the two girls, and my chest was pressed to my back with hunger. If I want to fill my stomach, I have to eat hard. Meat is the most filling food, and the braised pork tastes real.  tasty.  The two women didn't eat much, so the rest should belong to him! But just as he stretched out his chopsticks to eat another piece of braised pork, a very happy voice rang: "Zi Ying, why are you so free today?  , he actually brought people to Zuixian Tower to drink and listen to music, without calling me in advance and notifying me until just beforehand" Following the voice, He Lan Minzhi's tall and straight body appeared in front of him! But before he could see clearly what he was sitting in front of,  The three people behind me were stunned for a moment, and they forgot to say what they wanted to say! What's going on?  Could it be that he is dazzled?  Or are you in the wrong place?  I came not to Zuixian Tower, but to Daming Palace. How could I see my aunt here?  Rubbing his eyes, yes, the person who was looking at him with a smile was not his aunt, who could be the Empress of the Tang Dynasty! "Minzhi, you are here too, sit down quickly and have a few drinks with your aunt.  , my aunt is very happy today!" Wu Zetian saw the surprise in He Lan Minzhi's eyes, and was very proud, and immediately greeted her in a low voice.  "Yes, aunt!" He Lan Minzhi quickly saluted and agreed, and immediately turned around to give a few words to the shopkeeper beside him, Xu Zhu.  Xu Zhu immediately obeyed the order and left! "Zi Ying, you are so audacious that you dare to"My aunt, the Empress of the Tang Dynasty, went out to play, and even came to Zuixian Tower to drink and dance" This was the first thing He Lan Minzhi said to Chen Yi after he sat down, with a hint of surprise in his words.  The level is unprecedented in his life!

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 91: I am very happy today

    (Thanks to my book friends I Love Peanut Butter and Du Xianxian for the tip!) ********* He Lan Minzhi was the one Chen Yi ordered Xu Zhu to send someone for just now.  He originally wanted to send his men to inform He Lanmin and ask him to come over, but after thinking about it, it was better to let Xu Zhu send people.  "It's just that when he ordered Xu Zhushi, he didn't say anything about it, nor did he tell Wu Zetian that she was here. He only said that there was something very important and that He Lan Minzhi must come here.  This is a restaurant owned by Helan Minzhi, and Helan Minzhi is Wu Zetian's nephew. If he brings over the master behind Zuixian Tower, Chen Yi's burden will be lighter, and Helan Minzhi can help cover up something.  Yes, there will be less chance of problems, not to mention that it is always inconvenient for him to tell Xu Zhu some things, and it cannot be as meaningful as He Lan Minzhi's words.  He Lan Minzhi came, and Chen Yi felt relieved! Chen Yi felt relieved, but He Lan Minzhi's heart tightened. He had never seen Wu Zetian go on a visit incognito, and even dine and drink in his restaurant. If something went wrong,  That would be a big trouble and it would involve him.  Therefore, I was also blaming Chen Yi in my heart. He was so brave that he dared to take Wu Zetian and Wu Tuan'er out to play. I really don't know how this guy could talk through her aunt! But behind the nervousness, He Lan Minzhi  He was also a little surprised. He never expected that in just a few months, Chen Yi would be so favored by Wu Zetian, and that his aunt would follow Chen Yi out of the palace.  Whether they came out of the palace to play or to visit incognito, from the fact that Wu Zetian only brought Chen Yi and Wu Tuan'er as her personal maids, Chen Yi was favored more than anyone else! He Lan Minzhi believed that he encouraged  Wu Zetian traveled in disguise, and his aunt might also agree, but he didn't have the courage and didn't think about it.  For Chen Yi, this bold and daring brother-in-law-to-be.  He could look at him with admiration again.  Of course, he no longer doubted the marriage between Chen Yi and his sister Helan Minyue. Wu Zetian favored Chen Yi so much that the marriage would not be dirty in any case, even if Li Zhi objected! Of course, what was the specific reason that made Wu Zetian willing to leave the palace?  He also needs to ask Chen Yi carefully to find out what methods his brother-in-law used to coax Wu Zetian into this! He absolutely does not believe that Wu Zetian proposed that Chen Yi accompany her out of the palace to play. It can only be Chen Yi.  The result of Yi's instigation! Wu Zetian was not surprised at all that He Lanmin suddenly appeared in Zuixian Tower. She could guess from the whispers between Chen Yi and the shopkeeper Xu Zhu that Chen Yi must have asked Xu Zhu to inform He  Lan Minzhi came here.  Her aunt.  It¡¯s the Empress of the Tang Dynasty again, who went on patrol incognito and came to Zuixian Tower. As the boss behind the scenes, He Lan Minzhi would not be able to explain it if she didn¡¯t come out and make a fuss! "Aunt, are the wine and food in Zuixian Tower to your liking?" He ate absentmindedly.  He Lan Minzhi, who was serving the dishes, asked Wu Zetian next to him in a low voice.  "Very good!" Wu Zetian praised with a smile: "Zi Ying is right. The wine and food in Zuixianlou are really delicious, and the level of the imperial chefs in the palace is incomparable. My aunt rarely eats like this.  Delicious dishes. Minzhi, can you tell your aunt how you made this dish? "He Lan Minzhi laughed twice and looked at it while still trying to destroy it.  Chen Yi, who had only a few dishes on the plate, said in a low voice: "Madam, these delicious dishes are all thanks to Zi Ying. If it weren't for him, the chef at Zuixianlou wouldn't be able to cook these delicacies, and you wouldn't be lucky enough to taste them today.  !" He briefly told what happened! "Oh? I didn't expect Ziying to know these cooking skills?" Wu Zetian's face was full of surprise.  Chen Yi, who was indignant at He Lan Minzhi's talkative nature, could only explain with a smile when faced with Wu Zetian's curious inquiry: "Sister Zhao'er, it's not because I'm greedy. When I was young, I often ran to the kitchen to beg for food.  , the cooking skills of the servants in the kitchen became known! I occasionally suggested it to Ning Qing that day, but Ning Qing immediately understood what was going on. The dishes cooked were so delicious that the resident brother was also jealous and begged me to  Asking Ning Qing to teach these cooking skills to the chefs in Zuixianlou, of course I have to agree, so the food in Zuixianlou tastes so good! Hey!" "Sister Zhao'er?" He Lan Minzhi was almost surprised.  His jaw dropped and he looked at Chen Yi and then Wu Zetian in disbelief. He quickly understood what was going on and was amazed again. This is not simple! But he was also a little angry at what Chen Yi said.  The sentence "Brother Changzhu is jealous", as if he is a miser who is greedy for petty gains! "That's it!" Wu Zetian glanced at Chen Yi strangely, and then smiled immediately, "Ziying, you are not simple, you can know all kinds of miscellaneous subjects.  , you even know how to cook, what else don¡¯t you know?¡± ¡°Sister Zhao¡¯er, there are many things I don¡¯t know, for example, I don¡¯t know how to be an official, I don¡¯t know how to marry a wife  "Chen Yi, who immediately realized that he had overjoyed, stopped talking and used his chopsticks with a smile.Zi dealt with the few remaining dishes to hide his embarrassment.  Wu Zetian glared at Chen Yi dissatisfied, and turned to Helan Minzhi: "Minzhi, my aunt wants to discuss something with you. Can you ask the chefs from Zuixianlou to teach the cooking methods to the imperial chefs in the palace, so that they can also learn it?  After hearing about this cooking method, my aunt no longer wants to eat those bland dishes! Okay?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this?¡± He Lan Minzhi agreed without hesitation, ¡°Auntie wants to do whatever she wants.  Yes, if you think the chefs here are good, you can ask them to cook for you in the palace!" "That's not necessary! Just ask them to come here to learn!" Wu Zetian, who was already full, put down her chopsticks.  , caressed his bulging belly a few times, and glared at Chen Yi with dissatisfaction, who also put down his chopsticks, "Zi Ying, I have to blame you today. It's all your fault for ordering so many delicacies and hurting me."  I can't help but taste them all. I'm so stuffed. If I get a stomachache later, I'll take your responsibility!" "Sister Zhao'er, no, the Orchid performance will start soon. Wait until you finish the performance.  Go back, everything you eat has been digested long ago! Hehe! I know you are careful to gain weight by eating too much!" Chen Yi smiled stupidly, and after Wu Zetian laughed along with his words, he turned to the side and said nothing.  But Wu Tuan'er, who ate a lot, said, "Sister Tuan'er, don't you think so? I don't think your mother will gain weight no matter how much you eat!"  You won¡¯t get fat!¡± Wu Tuan¡¯er, who seemed very reserved because He Lan Minzhi was by his side, echoed awkwardly.  Helan Minzhi also immediately smiled and chatted, "Aunt, don't worry, I will send someone some tea for digestion later. It's still early and it's rare to come out today, so Minzhi and Zi should have fun with you, Minzhi  Immediately tell the dance music to start, and you can enjoy it calmly. It is guaranteed to be different from what you have seen before in the palace" Following He Lanminzhi's call to Xu Zhu, and Xu Zhu's instructions, the Orchid performance began,  Su Mi and her sisters danced and jumped out from the side of the stage to the exciting rhythm.  Everyone calmed down and stared at the venue intently. Chen Yi also watched with interest, but he always felt that the lead dancer Hu Ji Sumi's eyes fell on him from time to time, which was a bit weird.  Wu Tuan'er on the side also seemed to have noticed something, and his face was a little uncomfortable! Although she often watched Hu people dancing in the palace, Wu Zetian still watched the dance music with relish, and would sit next to her from time to time.  The Wu Tuan'er whispered a few words, pointed at the dancers in the field, and looked excited! Seeing Wu Zetian's high interest, Chen Yi and He Lanmin breathed a sigh of relief! On the return carriage, the interest was still the same.  Wu Zetian, who was very tall, looked at Chen Yi and said with a smile: "Zi Ying, your proposal today is really good. I took me and Tuan'er to have a good time. They saw so many lively scenes and tasted a lot.  I have eaten delicious food and enjoyed several wonderful performances and dances. Over the years, I have never been so relaxed and happy as I am today!¡± ¡°My queen is in charge of state affairs and works so hard every day. She must be very tired and tired. She must learn to adjust herself.  , change your mentality, just like today, go out for a walk occasionally, relax your mood, sometimes the real feelings in ordinary people's lives will make people feel very happy and relaxed, many of them feel like they are not well-dressed and well-fed  It can be exchanged for it, so Wei Chen suggests that if possible, you should go out of the palace to relax from time to time!" Chen Yi said half-truths and half-false words.  But he himself felt that what he said made sense.  No matter what kind of life you live, you will be bored, even if this life is very comfortable and comfortable. If you live it in a different way, you may have unexpected emotional gains. Isn't this the case with everyone?  Anyone who likes to be mean is the same! Wu Zetian, who is used to living a high-class life, can be an ordinary person for a while, go shopping on the streets and eat some delicious food like ordinary women. That real feeling cannot be exchanged for life in the palace.  ! If Wu Zetian is willing, she can travel out of the palace from time to time, of course in disguise, and her life will be adjusted, and she may feel better! Chen Yi's proposal was recognized by Wu Zetian, who nodded in agreement: "Zi Ying, what you said  It makes sense. If you have the opportunity in the future, you can accompany me to visit more times. In addition to Chang'an City, I also want to go shopping on Luoyang Street. After so many years, I have never visited so many places like today.  This feeling is still good!" Wu Tuan'er, who was in a complicated mood and worried that he had not completely eliminated it, wanted to say something to dissuade Wu Zetian, but he swallowed it back.  Chen Yi's proposal made it difficult for her to criticize, although she felt that Chen Yi should be a little inappropriate in bewitching Wu Zetian like this, and there would be trouble! Chen Yi saw Wu Tuan'er's strange expression, smiled at her, and then said to Wu Zetian  : "My Majesty, as long as you want, I am willing to accompany you out of the palace to play at any time, as long as your Majesty is happy!" "Well, it's settled, and you won't be able to refuse at that time!"Zetian smiled proudly twice, and then said with a pitiful look: "Although I am happy today, I am also tired from walking. My legs and feet are swollen and sore from walking. Ziying, I will go back to the palace later.  , you have to give me a massage to relieve my fatigue!" "Of course, no problem!" Chen Yi stood up and agreed with a smile.

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 92: Peerless Mother and Daughter (Part 1)

    The result of returning to the palace was that Chen Yi stayed in the palace again that night. The other situations were similar. Wu Zetian, who felt quite tired, fell asleep after he massaged her for a while. After Wu Zetian fell asleep, he also talked to Wu Zetian again.  Tuan'er made out for a while.  "It's just that today Wu Tuan'er didn't dare to lead Chen Yi back to the hut where she lived. She only made out with Chen Yi in a hidden place in the side hall of Xianju Palace.  Wu Tuan'er is timid, and the scene of real swords and guns is impossible to happen, but Chen Yi doesn't care. He is tired today and wants to have a good rest! It's a long time to come! The next morning, Chen Yizheng and Wu Zetian were dining together  , Chen Nian, the director of Yeting Palace, came to report something again, but Wu Zetian still did not let Chen Yi avoid it.  This time Chen Nian reported on the situation of the princesses born to the two concubines Xiao Shu in Yiyang and Xuancheng. Wu Zetian did not express any opinions after hearing this.  Chen Yi understood something from Chen Nian¡¯s report. It turned out that because Wu Zetian hated Concubine Xiao Shu, she imprisoned the two princesses she gave birth to in the Yeting Palace and refused to allow them to get married. The person in charge of monitoring was Chen Nian.  Hearing the conversation between them, Chen Yi felt a little helpless! However, although Wu Zetian didn't say anything about Chen Nian's report, it seemed to have spoiled her mood. She was originally very happy after hearing what Chen Nian said.  He stopped smiling, waved his hand to let Chen Yi go, and sent Chen Yi away after a while.  When Chen Yi walked out of the Xianju Hall, he saw Chen Nian still wandering outside the hall. Seeing this, he immediately went up to him. He knew that Chen Nian was waiting for him on purpose and there must be something he wanted to tell him.  "Eunuch Chen!" Chen Yi stepped forward and saluted Chen Nian, who was beaming when he saw him. "What a coincidence, I see you again, Eunuch Chen!" "I have met Mr. Chen!" Chen Nian saw Chen Yi again.  Wu Zetian's behavior in front of him gave him a better understanding of his favor, and he became even more impressed by this person, so he did not dare to be rude in the slightest.  He returned the gift very respectfully.  He accepted the string of Buddhist beads that Chen Yi took the liberty to give him last time, after much deliberation. He also knew that Chen Yi wanted him to take good care of Zheng and Shangguan Wan'er, so he personally paid attention to their daily life.  He was ordered to raise their daily supply to a certain standard, and he immediately told the matter after saluting: "Mr. Chen, I asked you about the Zheng family and Shangguan Wan'er you asked about last time, and asked them to  I moved to a room with Chaoyang, and the daily supply will be more!" Chen Nian just lingered here on purpose to wait for Chen Yi.  The purpose is to tell Chen Yi these things.  "Thank you so much, Eunuch Chen!" Seeing that the other party was so sensible, Chen Yi breathed a sigh of relief, stepped forward and patted Chen Nian on the shoulder, and said very affectionately: "Eunuch Chen is really a cheerful person. I like to make friends with such people. If  One day when my father-in-law is free, I'll treat you to a drink at the best Zuixian Restaurant in Chang'an. How about we get drunk?  Who is this guy? He even said he was going to have a drink. Even though he had Wu Zetian's trust, everyone in Yeting Palace would listen to him.  But there is no way to leave the palace at will. Which of the current eunuchs can leave the palace at will? At the moment, he can only refuse in embarrassment: "Thank you Mr. Chen for your kindness, but I am a member of the palace. I cannot leave the palace at will."  , let alone go out to drink, please forgive me!" He felt a little flattered by Chen Yi's show of kindness, but the reality was too helpless, so he could only decline! "That's such a pity!" Chen Yi showed a pityful look.  , and immediately rolled his eyes and had an idea, "I guess my father-in-law is also a person who likes to drink. I have some old wines sent from Yuezhou in my house. They are all rare and rare wines on the market. I will bring them to you in the future."  Some of them come to the palace and are given as gifts to the father-in-law. I hope he will accept them with pleasure!" From what he had inquired about in the past few days and Chen Nian's subconscious swallowing action when he heard his offer of a drink just now, he could tell that this eunuch is a drinker.  , so he proposed to send him some old wine brought from Yuezhou, and took the opportunity to improve the relationship with this eunuch! In order to see that famous historical woman who was just a child, Chen Yi started to resort to tricks.  He knew that the chief official of Yeting Palace in front of him was the best person who could help him achieve his goal, so he had to have a good relationship with this person no matter what.  After he took the liberty of giving a string of Buddhist beads as a gift last time, he managed to find out about Chen Nian and found out that he was greedy for money and also liked to drink.  After learning about Chen Nian's hobbies, Chen Yi also took it seriously, thinking that he had really done the right thing when he gave the eunuch the expensive string of Buddhist beads last time.  Shaoxing old wine is such a famous thing. I believe that people who like wine will be indifferent when they hear it, let alone old wine! Chen Nian was really happy after hearing this, and he hesitated for a while without making any excuses, "Thank you Mr. Chen."  , slave, you are not welcome! In the future, if Mr. Chen needs your slave to do anything, please just ask him!" He knew that Chen Yi showed his kindness like this, and he must have something else to ask for, thinking that it should be the matter of Zheng's mother and daughter.  , as long as the mother and daughter are not taken out of the palace, whatever happensIt doesn¡¯t matter if you go through all the trouble! Even if Chen Yi likes Zheng and wants Zheng to be his prime minister, it doesn¡¯t matter, as long as he doesn¡¯t make Zheng¡¯s belly bigger and the situation becomes irresistible! The emperor will not beat the women there.  I'm just kidding. With the Queen and the Empress here, which female emperor in the palace dares to make ideas?  "I'm so happy that my father-in-law is so sensible!" Chen Yi chuckled and patted Chen Nian's shoulder to show his affection, "Is your father-in-law going to leave the palace?" "Exactly, I have finished my work.  Let¡¯s go back to Yeting Palace!¡± ¡°I¡¯m about to leave the palace, so let¡¯s go together!¡± Chen Yi said, making an invitation gesture.  "Mr. Chen, please!" Chen Nian also saluted.  The two of them walked side by side, talking as they headed outside the palace.  ¡°Master, are you ready to go back home?¡± Chen Nian suddenly asked when he was about to reach the gate of Daming Palace.  "I have nothing to do, get ready to go back home!" Chen Yi looked at Chen Nian, who had a profound look in his eyes, and seemed to understand something. He quickly changed the subject and asked Chen Nian in a low voice: "Eunuch Chen, are you going back to Yeting?"  Palace?" "Exactly!" A slight smile appeared on Chen Nian's lips. He knew that Chen Yi understood the meaning of his question! "I have nothing to do. Can you follow your father-in-law to the Yeting Palace?  "Chen Yi's mouth twitched and he looked at Chen Nian with a smile.  Chen Niangu thought hard about what he had done, and finally nodded, "It's not impossible, it's just that you can't run around after Mr. Chen is gone!" "Of course I know this!" Chen Yi nodded, "If you don't give orders, Mr. Chen will do it."  I also know the rules in the palace, so don't worry, I will explain the matter to the Queen and will not embarrass you!" "Then Mr. Chen, just follow me!" Chen Nian said to Chen Yi.  With a smile in his heart, he waved away his Buddha dust and walked forward.  Chen Yi also showed a proud smile and followed Chen Nian to Yeting Palace.  In the process of walking into the Yeting Palace, Chen Yi also learned about the situation of the Yeting Palace from Chen Nian. In later generations, he had a certain understanding of the Yeting Palace and knew what the place was. He heard what he heard from Chen Nian.  After talking for a while, it became clearer that the situation in Yeting Palace had been heard, and he even knew who was in charge there! He had really found the right person. Facing this official from the Internal Affairs Ministry who was in charge of Yeting Palace, he had everything he could do.  Because he was trusted by Wu Zetian, he did not dare to challenge Chen Nian's authority.  Yeting Palace is located in Taiji Palace. Compared with Daming Palace, which was just built not long ago, the difference between the two palaces is quite big. Taiji Palace looks a bit dilapidated, and not many members of the royal family live there, so it seems a bit lifeless, while Yeting Palace  It was mainly used as a place for palace ladies to live and for women from criminal bureaucrats' families to work in the palace. The place where women from criminal bureaucrats' families lived was the most dilapidated place in the entire Tai Chi Palace! Chen Nian took Chen Yi directly to where Zheng and Shangguan Wan'er lived.  That small courtyard.  Chen Yi's string of Buddhist beads and his favor in front of Wu Zetian played a very big role. Originally, the place where Zheng's mother and daughter lived was very dilapidated, but now this small courtyard can be regarded as a place with better conditions in the Yeting Palace.  It is still a single family, although it is a little smaller, but it is very different from the place where they lived before! "Mr. Chen, this small courtyard is where Zheng's mother and daughter live now. Thanks to your care, my servant has changed their residence for them.  , I think they will be grateful for the young master's concern!" Chen Nian explained with a smile on his face as if asking for credit.  "Mom" As he was talking, a childish voice came from the half-open courtyard, and then he heard the sound of tiny footsteps running in the courtyard, "Wan'er" Another clear voice was heard.  The soft voice was warning, probably meaning that Wan'er should not be too naughty and be careful of falling and crying.  Hearing the movement in the house, Chen Yi couldn't help but his heartbeat intensified. This was the reaction he would have before meeting a historical celebrity. This feeling would disappear after seeing the other person.  "Let's go in and take a look!" Chen Yi smiled and motioned to Chen Nian.  When the two of them walked into the small courtyard, there was no one in the yard. There were only some clearly visible small footprints, indicating that there was a child who often appeared in this place. The two of them walked directly to the house where the sound came from.  The little woman who was playing with a little girl in the room raised her head when she heard the noise. She saw that walking in front was Chen Nian, the supervisor of Yeting Palace, and a young man whose face could not be seen clearly. The little woman suddenly  He became nervous and hurriedly put down the little girl in his arms, stood up, and stepped forward to salute with a surprised look on his face.  "The prisoner Mrs. Zheng has met Eunuch Chen, she has met" She didn't know what to call Chen Yi, who was walking behind Chen Nian, and was stunned for a moment.  "This is the celebrity in front of the Empress. I, the most talented person in the Tang Dynasty, Chen Zi, should greet Mr. Chen. Mr. Zheng, why don't you salute quickly!" Seeing Mr. Zheng lose his composure, Chen Nianhu's face dropped! Hearing Chen Nian's shout, this person  Mrs. Zheng, who had seen the director of Yeting Palace many times over the years, panicked. She hurriedly stepped forward and saluted Chen Yi: "Ms. Zheng, the convict wife, has met Mr. Chen."??!¡± After entering the room, Chen Yi¡¯s eyes did not fall on Zheng, but on the little girl who had just been held by Zheng. He could now confirm that this girl was only one or two years old.  The little girl is the famous Shangguan Wan'er in history.

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 93: Peerless Mother and Daughter (Part 2)

    Little Wan'er is pink and cute, with a round face and two cute little pigtails that make her cute face look more lively. Her big eyes are full of curiosity as she looks at the adults.  Chen Yi deliberately winked at Xiao Wan'er, and Shangguan Wan'er actually grinned at him, with a long string of crystal saliva sliding down from her mouth, which made Chen Yi couldn't help but want to laugh.  It wasn¡¯t until Mrs. Zheng walked in front of him and saluted him that Chen Yi woke up and turned his eyes away from Xiao Wan¡¯er and fell on Ms. Zheng.  After seeing Zheng's face clearly, Chen Yi was really surprised! Zheng is very beautiful and tall, estimated to be at least 1.67 meters tall. Her skin is delicate and white, and her facial features are very delicate. Although she is wearing coarse clothes  , but her slender neck made her look quite noble. Although she was panicked, she still looked dignified and generous in her movements.  If judged and compared by other people's standards, Zheng's appearance can indeed be described as beautiful and fragrant, one or two points better than Wu Tuan'er, and her figure is not worse than Wu Tuan'er at all. Her breasts can be seen under her autumn clothes.  Standing proudly in front of her face, she looked very young, around twenty years old at most. If it weren't for the young woman's decoration, Chen Yi would have thought she was a young lady from some family who had not yet left the palace! And the Zheng family  That panicked look made her look even more charming. Even Chen Yi, who had seen so many beauties after traveling to the Tang Dynasty, couldn't help but marvel.  The historical records are indeed true. Zheng's beauty is amazing. I believe she is not bad at talent and learning. If she was not beautiful, she would not have given birth to such an outstanding beauty as Shangguan Wan'er. If she had not been outstanding in talent and learning, she had grown up in the palace.  It is impossible for Shangguan Wan'er to be so talented and knowledgeable! Although Chen Yi's eyes fell on Xiao Wan'er when he first came in, after a while, his interest turned to the beautiful Zheng! Zheng greeted Chen Yi  He looked up and down and bowed low, not daring to say a word.  He didn't dare to accept the gift, but the fear in his heart became even greater! "No gifts!" Chen Yi finally realized his gaffe and signaled! Only then did Zheng accept the gift and stood aside with his head lowered.  "Zheng, do you know that it was Mr. Chen's care that allowed you to change your residence and all your belongings? Please thank Mr. Chen quickly!" Chen Nian on the other side watched Chen Yi's behavior after entering the house.  He also saw something in his eyes.  He quickly took the opportunity to speak out about this and signaled to Zheng with his eyes, asking him to thank Chen Yi again.  "Ah?!" Mrs. Zheng was shocked. These days, she had been wondering why the treatment of their mother and daughter had suddenly improved.  Not only have all the things he used been replaced with new ones, but the place he lives in has also been changed.  Come to live in a small courtyard with a single family.  This was not an ordinary treatment in the Yeting Palace. She didn't know why, but after hearing what Zheng Nian said today, she realized it! After she understood it, she was not surprised, but was very frightened.  Ms. Zheng knew that there was no love without reason in this world, and there was no hatred without reason, especially when it happened to a criminal woman like her whose entire family had been exterminated.  She was immediately thinking, what is the purpose of this young master named Chen?  In the past two years, disasters have happened to their family. No matter what happened, the Zheng family always thought of the worst! At the end of the first year of Linde, Zheng's father-in-law Shangguan Yi proposed to the emperor to abolish Wu Zetian's power.  As a result, she angered Wu Zetian, and was eventually charged with the unpardonable crime of conspiring with Li Zhong, the deposed prince, and conspiring to rebel. Shangguan Yi and his son Shangguan Tingzhi were imprisoned at the same time and were soon executed, and their family property was confiscated.  .  Wu Zetian became angry and Shangguan Yi was doomed. Hundreds of people in the Shangguan Mansion were either killed or exiled. Like other female relatives of criminal officials, Zheng and her young daughter Shangguan Wan'er were imprisoned in Yeting Palace.  Become the most afternoon slave in the palace.  Almost overnight, she went from being a noble lady in the prime minister's family to being a prisoner and being brought into the Yeting Palace as a slave. In the past six months or so, Mrs. Zheng has tasted all the misery in the world and is afraid of everything.  , if it weren¡¯t for her infant daughter, she would have been prepared to die in search of relief to avoid further suffering, but because of her newly born daughter, she had to survive any hardships.  She loves her husband Shangguan Tingzhi very much. Although they have only been married for a few years, they have always been very loving. Shangguan Tingzhi even had no concubine because of his deep relationship with her, and Shangguan Wan'er is their husband and wife.  The crystallization of love, for Shangguan Waner, who is the flesh and blood of the Shangguan family, Zheng gritted her teeth and was willing to endure no matter what difficulties, just to protect Shangguan Waner and raise her daughter! Zheng, who became a slave, also gritted her teeth.  Living with his teeth, he tried to keep a low profile and did not argue with anyone. He worked diligently in the Yeting Palace and used his thin body to protect his young daughter.  But this is the unchanging principle of "everyone pushes down the wall". In the six months since she worked as a slave in Yeting Palace, Mrs. Zheng has experienced all the misery in the world.  Making things difficult made her heartThey are very fragile and sensitive. They are wary of anyone, fearing that any unexpected suffering will befall their mother and daughter.  Even if something good happened to them, mother and daughter, such as the several amnesties granted to palace officials in the Yeting Palace for various reasons, and they were lucky enough to get the share, Zheng would still speculate for a long time, fearing that there was a conspiracy, let alone  Such a great thing happened to her today, and she immediately thought whether this handsome young man had an ulterior motive. She even wanted to reject this good offer immediately and move back to the original place! She just endured it.  Before she said the words, she knew that things would not be that simple, and the young master named Chen who came was not an ordinary person! But what was the purpose of this person?  Why help her?  Zheng didn't know who Chen Yi was before, and she had never seen this handsome young man, but she had seen Chen Yi many times. He was the eunuch in charge of the main affairs of the Yeting Palace.  The leader, almost everyone in Yeting Palace is not afraid of him, he is almost synonymous with "evil star".  But looking at today, this eunuch who used to have his nose in the air and bossed around the people in the Yeting Palace was so respectful to the young man next to him named Chen. She also knew that this was definitely not an ordinary person.  people.  There were not many people who could freely enter and leave the Yeting Palace. Although Zheng was a woman, she was very talented and she immediately thought of the above things.  The look Chen Yi looked at her just now was very strange, but she couldn't tell whether it was lust or something else. Anyway, she couldn't understand it! It can be said that this person is lustful, but when Chen Yi first entered the room, his eyes first fell on Xiao Wan'er, until she came forward  The salute was transferred to her, but what about the rest?  Mrs. Zheng couldn't think of anything else that her mother and daughter deserved to be coveted apart from her ruined body! She couldn't say the words to refuse, so after thinking about it, she could only thank her. Ms. Zheng stepped forward and said to her very respectfully.  Chen Yi made a big salute: "Thank you Mr. Chen for your kind help. I'm very grateful!" "No need to thank me. This is because Mr. Chen helped me!" Seeing Zheng's frightened look, Chen Yi was also a little bored and focused again.  Focusing on Shangguan Wan'er who was holding something interesting in her hands and looking at them curiously, she smiled at the little girl and walked over.  Shangguan Wan'er, who was sitting alone and looking curiously at the scene in the house, saw someone walking in front of her, raised her head and looked curiously. When Chen Yi showed her a kind smile, she also smiled, very brightly, again  He raised the plaything in his hand to Chen Yi.  As a result, because his head was raised too much, he couldn't sit still and fell down on the couch. Chen Yi quickly stepped forward and helped the little girl up! Chen Yi squatted in front of the little girl and asked very kindly: "You  Can you tell me, brother, what's your name? " "My name is Wan'er," Shangguan Wan'er replied in a sweet voice, without any fear that one should have when meeting a stranger.  "Shangguan Wan'er?" "Yes!" Xiao Wan'er nodded solemnly, tilted her head and asked curiously, "Brother, who are you, and what is your name?" "My name is Chen Yi, and my courtesy name is Ziying.  !" Chen Yi said, reaching out to hug Shangguan Wan'er, "Tell brother, how old are you this year?" Shangguan Wan'er did not resist, let Chen Yi hold her, and stretched out her chubby little hand on Chen Yi's face.  Touching his hand, he tilted his head and asked with a hint of naughtiness: "Wan'er is two years old, brother, how old are you?" Chen Yi's move of holding Shangguan Wan'er stunned Eunuch Ning, who followed him in, and also made Zheng Zheng  Shi was horrified.  Chen Yi ignored the two people beside him and let Xiao Wan'er touch his face. He also reached out to touch Xiao Wan'er's little head with two sky-high braids. He said with a smile on his face, "Brother is much older than you. With you,  My mother is about the same age. Wan'er, what were you and your mother playing with just now?  He held up the unknown toy he had just made in front of Chen Yi, "Brother, can you make fun things with a towel?" "Brother can't, can Wan'er teach him how to do it?" Chen Yi  He said it in a soft voice as much as possible, with a smile on his face. This cute and cute little girl was so cute that he fell in love with her for no reason.  "Okay! Okay! But Wan'er hasn't learned it yet. Let my mother teach you. My mother can make a lot of interesting and fun thingsMom" Little Wan'er clapped her hands and applauded, but she saw her mother's expression.  , but suddenly stopped talking.  Chen Yi looked back and saw a face full of fear. Mrs. Zheng looked at him pitifully, her lips trembling.  Chen Yi didn't take it seriously and showed a kind smile to Zheng. He wanted to continue having fun with Xiao Wan'er, but Zheng, who might as well stay aside, suddenly knelt down and begged with a cry: "Mr. Helan, please  Don't embarrass Wan'er. If you have anything to do, just ask the convict woman. No matter what you do, the convict woman will agree to it!" He said.After praying for a few times, he raised his eyes again and looked at Chen Yi with a begging and helpless look.

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 94: You will receive more surprises in the future

    (Thanks to Tiankui Soul Burial Emperor, Blue Sky Flying Fish and Juanzi, (Scarecrow) classmates for their monthly votes, I Love Peanut Butter, and Lao Gan Daddy book friends for their rewards!) ********* This look deeply impressed Chen Yi  The ground was shocked. He hurried forward, ignoring the astonishment of the old man next to him, and stretched out a hand to help Zheng up. "Don't be like this, Mrs. Shangguan. I just saw Wan'er's cuteness and teased her for a while. There is no intention."  Malice, don't worry!" "Huh?" Zheng was even more surprised. This sound from Mrs. Shangguan was far more surprising than Chen Yi holding Shangguan Wan'er in his arms.  You know, now that Shangguan Yi has been killed, Shangguan Tingzhi has also been beheaded. No one will call Mrs. Zheng "Mrs. Shangguan" anymore. What a noble title it is. Regardless of whether Mrs. Zheng was sent to Yeting Palace.  It was unbearable no matter what! No one would, and no one dared to call her that.  But today this title came out of Chen Yi's mouth. Zheng was caught off guard and froze, thinking she heard it wrong.  Chen Nian on the other hand was also surprised. He didn't expect Chen Yi to call Zheng like this, and he kept trying to figure out Chen Yi's intention. Unfortunately, he just couldn't figure out why Chen Yi would call Zheng like that.  After Chen Yi picked up the astonished Zheng, he still didn't put Shangguan Wan'er down. Xiao Wan'er seemed to be very interested in him, tilting her head and looking at him constantly, and from time to time she stretched out her chubby little hand to touch him.  Chen Yi's face was still giggling from time to time. Seeing this, Chen Yi also focused his attention on the little man. He didn't even pay much attention to the strange feeling coming from his palms when he helped Zheng up just now!  Zheng, who finally contained her shock, looked at Chen Yi doubtfully, and then at Shangguan Wan'er who was in Chen Yi's arms. She wanted to reach out and grab it, but she didn't dare, but the tears in her eyes flowed down unsatisfactorily.  My daughter is just over one year old.  It is all that Zheng has in her heart, her courage to live on.  Originally, she had no idea about her life, and she even had no courage. However, because of her daughter Shangguan Wan'er, the only flesh and blood she had with her husband Shangguan Tingzhi, she forced herself to live.  Her only purpose in living is to protect her daughter, prevent her from being wronged, and find a way to raise her. It can be said that what she is most worried about now is how her daughter will be harmed.  The arrival of the stranger Chen Yi.  She has a great interest in Shangguan Wan'er, which makes Zheng very scared. She doesn't know what Chen Yi's arrival will bring to their mother and daughter.  Will her daughter Shangguan Wan'er suffer bad luck as a result, or be separated from her? But Ms. Zheng was also very surprised by her daughter Shangguan Wan'er's behavior today.  She is a daughter who has always been wary of other strangers and very afraid of strangers.  Why did he behave like this when he saw this young master? He didn't look strange or scared at all. He even acted very well-behaved, as if he was having fun with his father, without any restraint.  Why is this happening?  This made her incomprehensible.  What is also incomprehensible is Chen Yi's performance. This handsome young man with a certain and very special identity has a kind face when facing the mother and daughter.  Like a kind little brother next door, no, the big brother next door, this "big brother next door" even ignored the strange look in the eyes of Chen Nian, the supervisor of Yeting Palace, and her surprise, and was teasing Xiao Wan'er.  The older one and the younger one seem to get along very well.  ¡°What is the purpose of this person¡¯s visit? What does he want to do?  No matter how smart Zheng was, she was still confused and couldn't figure out a single clue! However, in the end, Chen Yi's sunny smile and the rapport with Chen Yi allowed Zheng to eliminate her doubts and retreat.  Go to the side, and together with Chen Nian who doesn't know what to say, watch Chen Yi teasing Shangguan Wan'er! Chen Nian's surprise is beyond words. He really can't figure out the reason why Chen Yi cares about the mother and daughter.  What was the purpose, or who was entrusted by him, but it was difficult for him to ask in front of the Zheng mother and daughter, so he could only look at Chen Yi with strange eyes as he amused Shangguan Wan'er.  Of course Chen Yi saw the weird expressions on Zheng and Chen Nian's faces, but he still didn't want to let go of Shangguan Wan'er.  He couldn't tell the specific reason. When he first saw Shangguan Wan'er, he immediately fell in love with this little girl. Although he knew that Chen Nian was around and some of his actions were a bit too abrupt, he just couldn't help it and wanted to tease her.  Wan'er has some fun.  After Zheng stepped back after listening to his words, he thought for a while but still didn't put Shangguan Wan'er down and continued to tease her.  Shangguan Wan'er also seemed to like being held by Chen Yi and teasing with him. She would say anything and her milky voice made people feel loved.  Shangguan Wan'er is only two years old, and her actual age is only one year and a little. Logically speaking, she can almost speak at this time, and she can only speak some common expressions, but Chen Yi listened to this little person speak very fluently, as if  He has been able to speak for a long time. Although his tone sounds very childish, he can already speak out what he is thinking. This makes Chen Yi very surprised! Maybe it is strange people who have their own strange phenomena. Many phenomena are not ordinary people.It is understandable that he, a time traveler, would be as surprised as those who were born and raised in the Tang Dynasty! Out of curiosity, Chen Yi would ask her some questions from time to time, and Xiao Wan'er would make a baby sound.  He answered in a tone of voice, and chuckled twice from time to time, making Chen Nian standing aside more and more stunned.  When he and Chen Nian left the small courtyard where Zheng's mother and daughter lived and explained to Chen Nian the reason why he did what he did today, although Chen Yi felt that his behavior today was a bit abrupt, he still believed that what he did today was not right.  That's right, that little girl Shangguan Wan'er is indeed not an ordinary person. When she grows up, she will behave in shocking ways.  He wanted to help the mother and daughter! Chen Nian is also a smart person. Although it was a little difficult to understand Chen Yi's weird behavior today, he didn't ask too much. After hearing Chen Yi's explanation, he became even more considerate.  Expression, and a few words echoed.  Chen Yi was also very satisfied with Chen Nian's situation. When he said goodbye to the director of Yeting Palace, he once again said that he still had some rare and precious things that were not very useful but would be brought to the palace in a few days.  Let the old age be sure to accept it.  Chen Nian declined, did not insist anymore, and agreed to Chen Yi's gift.  After leaving the Tai Chi Palace, Chen Yi originally wanted to visit the supervisor, but he hadn't been there for two days. It seemed like he would be sorry for Shangguan if he didn't show his face.  He also needs to pay attention to some production matters. This is his duty! But just as he was about to go to the workshop where the craftsmen were located near the palace, Chen Ming and Chen Liang were waiting outside the palace.  He showed up and told Chen Yi that He Lan Minzhi had invited him and asked him to go to Mrs. Korea's house immediately.  Chen Yi had no choice but to give up his plan to supervise the workshop, and took a few followers to the Korean Madam's Mansion.  There is no need to report. When Chen Yi arrived at Mrs. Korea's mansion, the servants of the mansion immediately took him there.  Helan Minyue, who heard the movement, ran out to greet him.  But when he quickly ran to Chen Yi, he stood still, turned his back, and ignored Chen Yi.  Chen Yi, who somewhat understood what was going on, immediately stepped forward, put his head over Helan Minyue's shoulder, and looked at her face.  Hehe smiled and said: "Minyue, I came to see you today. I have been busy these days. I haven't come to see you for a few days. I'm so sorry!" "Humph, you still have the nerve to say that," Helan Minyue turned over a cute  She rolled her eyes and said with an angry look, "You didn't come to see you on purpose. You said you were busy! You can still take people out to play on the streets every day when you are busy!" "Minyue, are you talking about what happened yesterday?  "Chen Yi scratched his head and explained, "Yesterday when I was in the palace, I saw that the queen was not in good spirits, so I casually suggested it. Unexpectedly, the queen immediately decided to disguise herself and go out to play. Min Yue, I am an official of the imperial court.  I cannot disrespect the Queen's orders, so I can only accompany her to play on the street obediently. I am afraid that something will go wrong and Xu Zhu will send someone to invite your brother to come with me! I am not just being idle.  , that's my job!" Chen Yi was a bit shameless, just to make He Lan Minyue laugh.  Women love to play tricks. Chen Yi never hates them because of this. On the contrary, he finds it interesting. He likes to see Helan Minyue, Pin'er and Ning Qing play tricks in front of him. It will make her feel that they all  If you care about him, your vanity will be a little satisfied. He will never worry about them being petty and he will not be able to make them happy. He is confident that there are many ways to make them happy! And in the process of making them happy, he will gain something.  It was a very satisfying feeling! Of course, he also knew that Helan Minyue would only act a little bit temperamental today, and she would be fine soon.  Sure enough, after listening to his explanation, Helan Minyue pouted and gave him a sideways look, complaining slightly dissatisfiedly: "I have been eagerly waiting for you to come to visit these days, but I never waited. Such a good thing as yesterday  , didn¡¯t even call me, but only called my brother. It¡¯s really annoying!¡± ¡°Minyue, I originally thought that your brother would bring you with him, but I didn¡¯t expect that Brother Changzhu actually¡± Chen  Yi stopped talking in time. He believed that these words had eliminated Helan Minyue's resentment, and the aunt would spread her dissatisfaction on Helan Minzhi.  At this time, he also saw Helan Minzhi's figure coming out of the house. He was waiting for a good show! As expected, after seeing Helan Minzhi coming out, Helan Minyue immediately complained to his brother and expressed  He didn't take her to a lively scene like yesterday. She was so angry that He Lan Minzhi had to be careful with him. Of course, he also knew that this was all Chen Yi's fault. When Helan Minyue was careful with Helan Minzhi,  He also didn't forget to glare at Chen Yi twice, with very resentful eyes! After a lot of effort, after basically eliminating He Lan Min Yue's resentment, Chen Yi and He Lan Min were relieved. On the grounds that they had important matters to discuss,  Put Xiao Nizi aside for now.  "Ziying, why did you think of taking your aunt out for fun yesterday? Aren't you worried about causing trouble?" "Brother Changzhu, I originally planned to make a joke, but I didn't expect the Queen to take it seriously!"??Chen Yi explained a little awkwardly and recounted what happened yesterday.  When we were at Zuixian Tower, because of the noisy environment and Wu Zetian's presence nearby, we didn't talk about these things. We could only talk about them at this time today.  He Lan Minzhi hurriedly went to find Chen Yi, just to find out the reason for this matter! After listening to Chen Yi's story, He Lan Minzhi was very emotional! "Zi Ying, you are really not simple. You just said it casually.  What you said can actually impress your aunt. It seems that your aunt's trust is far beyond the ordinary people! You will get more surprises in the future!" This is when Chen Yi stayed in the Korean Madam's Mansion for most of the day, and He Lan Minzhi,  When brother and sister Helan Minyue said goodbye, Helan Minzhi said with emotion!

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 95: The Famous General Su Lie

    (Thanks to the book friend who wrote about Su Yan and I Love Peanut Butter for the tip!) ************ Chang¡¯an, Chongrenfang, in a very impressive mansion, in the study, two people with very similar looks were sitting  Speak! The elder is an old man in his sixties, with white beard and hair, but there is nothing old-fashioned in his expression and behavior. His face is very majestic, and the energy in his eyes makes people dare not look at him.  He was very tough, with a military aura coming over him.  This aura made the middle-aged man in front of him, who was almost forty years old, not even dare to raise his head too high, and always maintained a respectful expression.  "Father, it has been four months since you returned to Chang'an for vacation. In a few days, the weather in Qinghai will turn colder. But why don't Your Majesty and the Queen allow you to return to Qinghai?" the middle-aged man asked softly.  The old man stroked the beard under his forehead, sighed slightly and said: "Celebrating the festival, I don't know why Your Majesty and the Queen haven't ordered us to return to Qinghai for so long. According to what I think, it may be the same as that of Korea."  It¡¯s related! During this expedition to Goryeo, my father thought that the court would let us father and son go on the expedition, but he didn¡¯t expect that we wouldn¡¯t be part of the expedition. It¡¯s really not easy to guess the thoughts of His Majesty and the Queen!¡± ¡°Father, why do you tell me?  The imperial court did not allow us to go on an expedition and did not order us to return to Qinghai?" The middle-aged man who was his son continued to ask very puzzledly: "It stands to reason that my army is going to go to Korea to guard against the Tubo people's movements. Isn't the imperial court afraid of me?  When the army went to Goryeo, they took the opportunity to harass the Qinghai area. I didn't have many troops in Qinghai. My father was not there, so the Tubo people had no worries! What if Qinghai was in chaos because of my father's absence? " "  , Don¡¯t worry too much about this. Before my father came back, he had already tightened the defense. Moreover, the Tubo people didn¡¯t know that both our father and son had gone back to Chang¡¯an for vacation. Even if they knew, it would be already dawn before they could make any arrangements.  It's cold, haha!" Their return to Chang'an was kept secret this time. No one except the senior generals in the army knew that they were returning to Chang'an.  The Tubo people could only get the news from Chang'an.  But even if they got the news from Chang'an, if they wanted to spread the news to Luozhe or Qinghai, they would not be able to do it in a few months! Moreover, they lived in seclusion in Chang'an until they discussed the war in Goryeo.  Only then did the ministers know that they were back! But there are exceptions to everything, and there is always a possibility of something unexpected happening.  He was just comforting his son.  To be honest, he has been worried about this matter in the past few months. He asked the court several times to prepare to return to Qinghai, but he never got permission and could only stay depressed.  When Qingjie¡¯s son saw his father saying this, he didn¡¯t say anything else.  Changing the topic, "Father, you said that the imperial court sent out several armies this time to strengthen the strength of the navy. Is it because of someone's special suggestion?" "Of course!" The elder nodded, "  As far as my father knows, it was the Empress who strongly supported dividing the troops to attack in several directions after listening to the suggestions of several people!" "Father, tell mecan our army defeat Goryeo this time? "If nothing unexpected happens,  , Goryeo is destined to perish! There is civil strife in Goryeo. With the support of the boys from Youquan in Liaodong, and the westward and southward responses from our armies from Pyongyang Road and Xishui Road, the Koreans will definitely not be able to withstand it, and Pyongyang will be defeated!  "The elder said in a very positive tone, and Jier sighed again: "Perhaps the Queen wants us to see that Korea can be conquered without my father leading the army, haha!" "Father, I miss the Queen.  She shouldn't be so stingy. She might be worried that her father is getting older and his health can't bear it, so she asked him to rest in Chang'an for a while. She didn't mean to let him watch the show! With her father's achievements, the Empress will never do anything.  I will have trouble with my father!" Although the son understood that what his father said might be true, he could only comfort him. After a few words of comfort, he hesitantly asked: "Father, are you still here?  Do you regret not taking Pyongyang back then?  " The elder who was about to say a few angry words to his son couldn't help but let out a long sigh when he heard his son's words behind him. " During the festival, I have fought countless battles for my husband in my life. It can be said that I have never been defeated, but I have never been defeated in the battle with Goryeo.  He returned with success and besieged Pyongyang for several months without success. Although he did not lose any troops or generals, it was the only battle that his father did not intend to take full advantage of. Do you think you will regret it as a husband?  " "Father, you have fought countless battles in your life, and few people can compare with your military exploits. You defeated the Three Kingdoms and captured the Lord of the Three Kingdoms. Such military exploits cannot be compared with even your ancestor Wei Gong. Although I did not intend to take full credit for the battle against Goryeo.  , but it also besieged Pyongyang for several months, and also wiped out tens of thousands of Korean troops. If it hadn't been for the severe winter snow, Pyongyang would have been able to capture it, and there would be no need to mobilize troops and gather a large army to go on an expedition this time!" "I know my son!  While comforting himself, the elder couldn't help but sigh again, shook his head and said: "But many people in the court ignored him as a father.??We, the Tang Dynasty, have made great military exploits, even the empress. In the past few years, my father led an absolutely inferior army to deal with the Tubo people in Qinghai. The imperial court not only failed to provide timely rescue and support, but also effectively attacked my father.  After killing the Tubo people and achieving pardon again, he chose to ignore it, even the Queen. Alas!" The elder shook his head and smiled bitterly, feeling a little speechless! He also felt pity in his heart, why is that woman in power now?  That woman didn't like him at all. Why didn't the emperor ask about court affairs? It would be great if the emperor now personally intervened in court affairs. He, a man with the best military ability among the generals of the Tang Dynasty, would definitely be put into further use.  , the reputation will become louder and louder. "Father, don't think too much! Someone must be slandering and slandering my father secretly. The emperor and empress will definitely distinguish right from wrong and give my father the treatment he deserves. Those in the court are just.  You are just jealous of your father's talents and military exploits, so don't worry about it!" As a son, he knew the resentment in his father's heart and couldn't bear his father to be like this. He stopped talking about this topic and turned the conversation to another aspect.  He smiled and asked, "Father, it must be boring to stay in the house all day. The weather in Chang'an is already cool now. How about we go out for a walk today and go hunting outside the city?"  " After thinking about it for a moment, my father shook his head and said, "It's the festival, it's just early autumn.  The weather is still hot, and it¡¯s not time for hunting yet!¡± ¡°Father, my son will accompany you for a walk outside!¡± The son was determined to go out for a walk with his father today, and he did not give up and suggested again,  "My child, I heard that Zuixianlou has recently launched a lot of famous dishes. They taste very good and have caused a stir in the whole of Chang'an. My father has not been outside for a long time. Today, my child, I will go out with you to have fun and drink more wine.  .  OK?  " The elder stared at his son for a while. He could see some worry and concern on the face of this son who had followed him to the battlefield since he was sixteen years old. He didn't have the heart to refuse anymore. He nodded and said: "Okay  Let¡¯s go!¡± He immediately gave instructions: ¡°Celebrate the festival.  Let's go quietly today and don't make too much noise.  And don¡¯t let anyone recognize you!¡± ¡°Yes.  Father, the child understands!" The son immediately made preparations! On the way to Zuixian Tower, the elder father seemed to ask his son casually, "Did you know that this is a festival?  This time it was proposed that the imperial court should divide its troops into several groups.  Who was the proposer who attacked Pyongyang from several directions and finally convinced the Empress to agree?  " "I don't know!" The son shook his head, "Does the father know the child and who is the proposer?" "A young man who is only sixteen or seventeen years old.  His name is Chen Yi!" The elder said with infinite emotion: "He is still a young man who has never participated in a battle!" "Huh?  !Father, is this really happening?  The son was extremely surprised and asked, "Why did the Queen listen to the suggestion of a young man who had never led an army?"  Isn¡¯t this treating a major military matter as a trivial matter?  " "To a certain extent, yes!" The father nodded, but then turned to his son and said seriously: "But this young man's proposal is very remarkable. According to my father,  As we know, he also persuaded the British Duke with this reason, and the British Duke also supported his proposal. In the end, the emperor and the queen adopted this son's suggestion and decided to divide their troops into several groups to advance!" "Father, why is this happening?  ¡± But the son¡¯s questions did not elicit an answer from his father. He only saw his father¡¯s background, because at this time, his father had already galloped out of the house, and he had no choice but to follow quickly! Zui Xian!  The restaurant¡¯s food festival officially opened today. Because it is one of the most prestigious restaurants in Chang¡¯an, it has attracted the attention of countless Chang¡¯an people with many exquisite dishes during this period. This food festival is quite grand and has many programs.  There are many distinguished guests, but the boss behind the scenes, He Lan Minzhi, did not jump to the front desk. All the affairs of the food festival were left to Xu Zhu and several other capable people. He Lan Minzhi only regarded himself as a distinguished guest and prepared.  He made friends with poems and drinks with the guests present. Chen Yi, the future brother-in-law, who was famous in Chang'an during this period, was naturally attracted by He Lan Minzhi. He would stay in the restaurant for several days.  Those officials, scholars and other distinguished guests! The prelude to the opening ceremony has almost passed. Under the smiling face of the shopkeeper Xu Zhu, the invited distinguished guests and other admiring guests poured in, and soon they were all  The lobby on the first floor is full. Most of the private rooms on the second floor are also occupied. However, the people who can come to the second floor today are not ordinary people, otherwise the private rooms on the second floor would not be crowded.  Helan Minzhi, Chen Yi, Helan Minyue and Yan Liben occupied the largest and most luxurious box. Everyone was enjoying the food and drinks with a cheerful look. Yan Liben was a drinker as soon as he entered the box.  , so he drank alone. He Lan Minzhi and Chen Yi wereThey often whisper a few words and discuss some things! While talking, Chen Yi saw an old man with high spirits and aura appearing at the stairway of the second floor, accompanied by a middle-aged man with a similar demeanor.  The waiter who led the way had a good eye for people. He knew that these two people were extraordinary people and kept nodding and bowing to greet them, but he didn't dare to get too close! Seeing this, Chen Yi, who was sitting next to him, quickly asked: "  Brother Changzhu, who are those two people? " "I don't know!" He Lan Minzhi shook his head and quickly asked Yan Liben, who was drinking heavily: "Uncle Yan, who do you think those two people are?" Yan Liben stopped talking.  , looked in the direction pointed, and was stunned when he saw clearly, and immediately said in a very soft voice: "Xing Guo Gong Su Lie and his eldest son Su Qingjie!" "Ah! The famous general Su Dingfang!"

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 96: Killing several birds with one stone

    Su Dingfang and his son seemed to be very low-key. They didn't stay too much in the lobby and walked to the box arranged for them.  They seemed to be shocked by today's lively scene. When the father and son followed the waiter who led the way, they looked at the lively scene beside them and pointed at it! Chen Yi here was still in shock. If anything,  Now, if he were to rank the people he admired in the Tang Dynasty in terms of their level, the famous general Su Lie and Su Dingfang would definitely be ranked in the top three. He was a very awesome person, at the level of a military god.  He knew that Su Dingfang had returned from the Qinghai front line and returned to Chang'an to recuperate. He had long wanted to get acquainted with him, but he never had the chance! He never thought that he would meet this famous general and his son at Zuixian Tower today! But Su Dingfang and his son were also invited by He Lan Minzhi.  ?  But it doesn¡¯t look like the situation?  If He Lan Minzhi invites him, there is no way that this master would not know Su Dingfang and his son! It must be like a blind cat and a dead mouse. Su Dingfang and his son came here by chance, and their appearance is just a coincidence! Yan Liben doesn't seem to have much regard for Su Dingfang.  I had a good impression. After I finished speaking, I continued to drink alone. I didn¡¯t say anything more and didn¡¯t go over to greet them.  He Lan Minzhi didn't do anything, and didn't ask Yan Liben any more. Seeing this, Chen Yi, who originally wanted to go over to say hello and get acquainted, had no choice but to give up, but he was thinking about finding an opportunity to get to know each other later.  ! Opportunities cannot be missed. Chen Yi knew from some vague words from Wu Zetian that the famous general Su Dingfang would return to Qinghai before the year to lead his army to resist the Tibetan invasion.  If you don¡¯t find a way to make friends today, you may lose the opportunity! No matter what, you can¡¯t miss today¡¯s opportunity, otherwise no one knows when we will meet again next time! It¡¯s just that this opportunity is difficult to grasp, although it is said that everyone is drunk.  Floor, but you need a reason to get acquainted.  Facing such a famous figure, Chen Yike did not dare to be rude and did not want to be treated coldly by them.  No matter what, Su Dingfang and his son must not be underestimated. They must leave a good impression in their hearts and even be willing to make friends with him! When Su Dingfang entered the venue, he gave the impression that he was very imposing and a bit intimidating, even more so than Li Ji.  Still Sheng, who else would Chen Yiqiu think differently if he had such a famous name? This kind of thing cannot be discussed with Yan Liben and He Lanminzhi.  Who knows what attitude these two brothers have towards Su Dingfang? At least from Yan Liben's expression just now, Chen Yi can't see the respect he deserves for Su Dingfang! The invited guests arrived one after another, including Wang Bo, Chen Yi and He Lan Minzhi, who were invited by Chen Yi and He Lan Minzhi.  Cen Lingyuan, Liu Shen and many other people came to their box one after another.  But when these originally arrogant young people saw Yan Liben, a big shot in the court, they immediately stopped being casual and looked very reserved.  But Yan Liben didn't even look at them.  He didn't show any displeasure and just drank by himself! Helan Minzhi whispered a few words to them.  It means to enjoy yourself.  Ignore the weirdo Yan Liben, everyone felt a little relieved, but they still couldn't let go completely! Seeing this, Chen Yi showed a mysterious smile, moved to Yan Liben, and raised a glass to toast his top boss.  back.  Quietly asked: "Uncle Yan, have you written any paintings that satisfy you during this time? If there are any paintings that particularly satisfy you, please invite us to come and have a look!" Some time ago, according to Chen Yi  Paintings written as poems.  Yan Liben also sent someone to deliver the painting "Moon Over the Sea" to Chen Yi's house, which made Chen Yi very happy and collected it like a treasure.  But people are never satisfied, especially things of special value. Chen Yi, a time traveler who knows the value of Yan Liben's paintings, is no exception and wants to collect more paintings by the master.  It's just that he also knows that this old weirdo has a weird temper. If you ask for it from him with high hopes, he will probably disappoint you and give you a bucket of cold water. If you really want his paintings, you must "save the country through curves", think  The method is to "do what he likes" and let him take the initiative to give gifts.  For example, write a very touching poem to attract his impulse to paint. When excited, he may give you a painting.  He also thought of this today, and saw that the big man in the court was looking coldly at the other children. In order to arouse Master Yan's enthusiasm, and also to liven up the atmosphere and prevent other companions from being embarrassed, if possible,  It would be even better to snatch a painting from the top boss, so he took the initiative.  Today, the food festival in Zuixian Tower opens, and many distinguished guests are invited. Although the food festival is mainly about eating, it is inevitable to listen to the singing and dancing, and talk about poetry and poetry among the officials.  After drinking to the fullest, a poetry contest between literati is bound to happen. Chen Yi knew that He Lan Minzhi had already decided to have a program with a poetry contest today, and asked Yan Liben to be the judge.  He also knew that he would inevitably have to "compose poetry" today. In such a lively situation, if he wrote good poems, he could improve his reputation and let more people in Chang'an know about his reputation. Therefore, he did not refuse at all and kept thinking about it.  Should get it todayWhat poems came out would surprise everyone, and even Helan Minyue, his unmarried wife, would be surprised.  He just thought about it for a long time, but he didn't expect a poem that made him very satisfied and was destined to shock everyone. But after seeing Su Dingfang and his son quietly coming to the restaurant, he immediately had an idea and thought of several poems that could be used.  He knew that these poems would definitely surprise everyone present, and they could also flatter Su Dingfang, a famous general, and possibly make friends through this.  Also, you can use these poems to seduce Yan Liben, a master of traditional Chinese painting, to paint with the content of the poem, and then justifiably snatch the painting away as his own! The possibility of killing several birds with one stone made Chen Yi very excited, so he immediately  To start taking action, first confuse Yan Liben.  After listening to Chen Yi's words, Yan Liben stopped drinking, squinted his eyes and glared at Chen Yi, the subordinate who had surprised him more recently, shook his head and said: "No, since the last time I composed that poem based on your poem,  After the "Moon Over the Sea", I have never made a painting that satisfied me again!" At this point, Yan Liben's eyes suddenly shone, "Zi Ying, I haven't seen you write any good works for a long time.  Zuixian Tower is so lively today, and there are many scholars and scholars. Shopkeeper Xu will definitely propose a poem contest. You must be well prepared today! Tell me first, have you already thought about the poem? " "If you have thought about the poem,  And shocked everyone, what is Yan Taichang uncle's plan?" Chen Yi was not sure, nor did he admit it. He just looked at Yan Liben with a smile, "Will Yan Taichang uncle make another painting with the title of the boy's poem?  Give me the painting?" Yan Liben, who was holding the wine glass in his hand, glanced at Chen Yi strangely. He seemed to understand what his subordinate was trying to do, but he didn't say anything about it. After drinking the wine in the glass,  , said boldly: "Zi Ying, as long as you compose one or more poems that satisfy me, I will definitely make paintings based on your poems and give the paintings to you! But I also tell you that if the poems you compose  If you don't like me, then I have no interest in discussing this with you!" Chen Yi was overjoyed when he heard this and immediately nodded in agreement: "Uncle Yan, please don't worry, I will definitely write a poem that satisfies you. If you are not satisfied,  Just whip the kid!" "Pfft!" Yan Liben, who was drinking the wine in the glass, was shocked by Chen Yi's words. He choked and coughed repeatedly.  Seeing this, Chen Yi couldn't help laughing and patted Yan Liben's back diligently to prevent him from inhaling the wine into his lungs.  Helan Minyue, who had been paying close attention to Chen Yi, saw that the two of them were interesting, covering her mouth and laughing.  Although everyone else in the box was talking in a low voice, their attention was all focused on Yan Liben and Chen Yi. Seeing how strange the two of them were, they were all very curious! Yan Liben stopped coughing and waved his hand to Chen Yi to indicate that nothing was wrong.  Chen Yi also walked back to He Lan Minzhi and whispered a few words to He Lan Minzhi.  He Lan Minzhi nodded, agreed with what Chen Yi said, and immediately called Xu Zhu who was staying aside to give a few instructions.  Xu Zhu understood and went immediately.  Here Helan Minyue couldn't help but be curious, ran to Chen Yi, and asked in a low voice: "Ziying, what were you and Uncle Yan talking about just now?" "Actually, you didn't say anything!" Chen Yi took a piece of watermelon.  After picking out the pieces, he handed it to Helan Minyue. After Helan Minyue took it with a sweet smile, he also said in a low voice: "I just asked Mr. Yan if he had written any paintings that satisfied him recently, and asked him,  If there is a good poem produced during today's session, can you incorporate the poem into the painting and give the painting to us?" "Do you agree, Mr. Yan Tai?" Helan Minyue was very surprised and asked immediately.  Who doesn't want to get Master Yan's paintings? You must know that Master Yan's paintings on the market in Chang'an are worth thousands of gold, and even thousands of dollars can't buy this weirdo's paintings.  Chen Yi has already received two paintings as gifts from him. If he gets another chance to get another painting, it will definitely be an even bigger surprise.  She already regarded herself as Chen Yi's woman. Chen Yi's paintings, that is, her paintings, could get the master's works, but the more the merrier, there would never be too little. Then she said: "Zi Ying, please wait a moment  You must write good poems so that Uncle Yan will like them and be willing to paint with them!" "That's for sure. I just made an agreement with Uncle Yan!" While he was talking, Xu Zhu, the shopkeeper of Zuixian Tower, had already arrived.  At the same time, there were several dancers in the building following behind them. These beautiful dancers held some valuable things in their hands, but they stood far away. There were cloths in the trays, so it was difficult to see what was there.  Under Xu Zhu¡¯s constant gestures, the noisy second floor fell silent.  "Everyone, Zuixian Tower is holding a food festival today. Thank you all for coming to support us. All the food and drinks for all guests today are free of charge." Xu Zhu's words caused a small commotion in the venue. In order to improve its reputation, Zuixian Tower also  It's really a big investment. You have to know that there are so many diners today, and the money spent on the food and drinks alone is not a small amount.  Xu Zhu was satisfied with the reactions of everyone present, and then pressed his hands and said: "Most of the people who came todayI am a scholar who is studying, and I can write poems when I have wine. I am also bold enough to invite all the guests to contribute poems to the food festival. The shopkeeper also has the words before me. If any of the guests can write good poems, we will also have valuable gifts.  Give it away!" She said and pointed to the trays in the hands of several dancers behind her. The dancers immediately opened the covering cloth, revealing the true face of the prize in Lushan, which caused a commotion in the venue!

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 97: The Intention of a Drunkard

    (Thanks to the I Love Peanut Butter and Special Qin 761 book friends for their tips, and the Zilian Xuan Xin book friends for their monthly tickets!) **** The prizes are not money, but some exquisite jade articles, which surprised many people present today.  .  Even from a distance, many people can see that those jade articles are well made and of good quality! These jade articles are expensive, and almost everyone has come to the conclusion that the price of a single piece may be enough to be purchased by an ordinary person.  Several years of rations, such a prize makes most people excited.  Chen Yi also had to admire He Lan Minzhi's generosity. For the success of this food festival and to further improve the reputation of Zuixian Tower, he actually spent such a large amount of money! However, he also immediately understood that He Lan Minzhi just wanted to use  These extraneous things are not just to improve the reputation of Zuixian Tower by getting to know more officials and scholars.  Perhaps for the scholars and scholars who came to join the fun today, what they are interested in is not just the expensive jade, but the increased reputation they can get after winning these prizes, the congratulations and envy of other people in the venue, these "  "Fantasy" things are the most important to them.  Once you have a reputation, other things will follow! For them, the poetry gathering that is about to start today will bring together many literati and officials in Chang'an, as well as many high-ranking officials in the court. If they have the opportunity to show their faces, they must show their faces.  , fame is often started on such occasions! This was what Chen Yi was like a few months ago! Seeing that everyone in the venue looked excited, there were many people cheering and cheering, Xu Zhu was very satisfied, and congratulated  Lan Minzhi was also a little proud.  After the master and servant looked at each other, they remained solemn, but with a slight smile on their faces, Xu Zhu lowered his hands and continued, "Today Zuixian Tower has invited Mr. Si Ping to be the judge of today's poetry competition.  In addition, two talented men who are famous in Chang'an were also invited, Chen Yi, Chen Ziying, and Wang Bo Wangzi'an. The poems written by Chen Gongzi and Wang Gongzi amazed everyone. In recent times, their poems have been circulated in the streets of Chang'an.  A few days ago, Mr. Chen and Mr. Wang had a poetry duel in Zuixian Tower. They each wrote a very wonderful masterpiece, which shocked Chang'an. In just a few days, it spread and became a good story!  In order to help today, I have a suggestion. Before today¡¯s poetry meeting begins, I hope Mr. Chen and Mr. Wang can present a poem to all of us here. What do you think of this proposal? " "Okay!" I don¡¯t know next.  Someone shouted, and several other voices immediately followed.  During this period, the reputations of Chen Yi and Wang Bo were very popular in Chang'an, and their poems were often talked about.  Many brothels even wanted to pay them a lot of money to write poems, but they never got the chance.  If it were before the poetry meeting started today.  The two of them can contribute excellent works to help today's prosperity, which is something many people would like to see.  Of course, some people are dissatisfied with this. They are all people who think that they are extraordinary in talent and learning. They are not convinced by the reputation of Chen Yi and Wang Bo and want to fight with them. Xu Zhu's words today have invisibly elevated the status of Chen Yi and Wang Bo.  This made these few people even more dissatisfied, but their dissatisfied voices were drowned in the applause and could not be heard by others! Seeing the heated scene, Xu Zhu immediately made another suggestion that surprised most people in the room:  "If everyone is willing, I also propose that the masterpieces of the two young masters Chen and Wang should not participate in the selection of today's poetry meeting, so as not to make everyone feel pressured and affect the performance of the young masters present! I wonder what Mr. Chen and Mr. Wang feel? All the young masters present.  Are you willing?" Chen Yi and Wang Bo immediately stood up, each expressed their humility, and agreed not to participate in today's poetry meeting, leaving the opportunity to others.  The two people¡¯s non-arrogant performance was recognized by most people. Seeing this, He Lan Minzhi and Xu Zhu both breathed a sigh of relief.  Being the specially invited guests by He Lan Minzhi, Chen Yi and Wang Bo also looked at each other and smiled.  They knew that with such an arrangement, their reputations would be virtually enhanced, and it didn't matter whether they participated in the poetry meeting or not.  It's time for them to perform soon. As long as they can write wonderful poems, their fame will rise to a level that will surprise them.  Chen Yi admired He Lan Minzhi's arrangement very much. This future brother-in-law was really smart in doing things.  Wang Bo was amazed, it was really a good thing to be invited by He Lanmin today! Under Xu Zhu's invitation and the excitement of the officials and scholars in the scene, Chen Yi and Wang Bo kept holding their hands and talking to each other on the court.  Xu Zhu and other literati and officials greeted him, walked upright to the copywriting that had been prepared on the field, and stood each other.  Xu Zhu spoke again. After bowing his hands to Chen Yi and Wang Bo, he said loudly: "Today, in order to allow the young masters present to perform better, the poetry meeting will not be limited to subject matter, rhyme, and meter, regardless of poems, lyrics, or poems."  You can submit anything, as long as the content is good, you can win a prize!" He said and handed over to Yan Liben, who was still drinking heavily in the box, "I'll ask Uncle Yan Taichang to comment later!" Yan Liben was invited to Zuixianlou.  , and asked him to be the leader of today's poetry meetingCommissioner, He Lan Minzhi took a lot of effort to invite this great god.  Yan Liben's reputation is quite high. Today, no one in the audience had any objections to letting him serve as a judge of the poetry competition! After the proposal was approved by everyone in the audience, Xu Zhu made a big gift to Chen Yi and Wang Bo.  Invite them to submit poems! Wang Bo did not come as prepared as Chen Yi. He did not expect to receive such courtesy today. He just started thinking about poems when he agreed to Xu Zhuzhi's request, so he stood in front of and behind the copywriter, holding up his pen.  Not missing, still pondering.  Chen Yi, who had already thought about what poem he wanted to write today, immediately started writing after Xu Zhu's signal. After a while, he was done with it! After finishing writing, Chen Yi threw down his pen and took it.  After starting the poem draft, regardless of whether Wang Bo was still writing, facing the surprised Xu Zhu and the curious people in the field, he chanted loudly: "The bright moon of the Qin Dynasty and the Pass of the Han Dynasty, and the people who marched thousands of miles have not yet returned.  But if the flying generals of Dragon City are here, I will not teach Hu Ma to cross the Yin Mountains!" After reciting it twice, Chen Yi faced the direction where Su Dingfang was standing and smiled, put down the poem, raised his hands and said loudly to everyone in the room, "  Dear Sirs, I heard this morning that General Su, Duke of Xing, fought countless battles and made immortal military exploits for our Tang Dynasty. In the past few years, he even used thousands of troops to fight against the Tubo army of 100,000, which made the Tubo people feel disgraced and disgraced.  I bow down and worship you. I have long wanted to listen to Duke Xing¡¯s teachings in person and listen to his wonderful stories on the battlefield, but I have never been able to do so! I am not talented and have no chance to join the army. I have no chance to fight the enemy like Duke Xing.  For my military exploits, I dedicate this poem "Crossing the Fortress" to Duke Xing to show my respect! Now my army on the expedition to Goryeo is ready to fight. I hope to destroy Goryeo as soon as possible and avenge my descendants of the Han family. There are more  Long Chengfei will fight against the foreign invaders and expand the territory for our Tang Dynasty!" After Chen Yi recited the poem, many people in the audience were stunned when they understood the meaning.  This poem is so domineering and heroic that it makes people feel soul-stirring when reading it. However, it seems that it should be written by someone who has experienced battles and has killed people. It is incredible that Chen Yi wrote such a poem. Even in the box,  The same goes for Su Dingfang, who kept a low profile and never showed his face again. He just looked at today's scene curiously.  When they heard what Chen Yi said later, many people exclaimed in surprise. Unexpectedly, Chen Yi dedicated such a poem to Su Dingfang to express his praise for the famous general instead of writing it to himself.  It really takes some courage to praise a low-key general who is not very popular with the Queen in such a manner, which is really shocking.  Su Dingfang in the box was even more surprised. Of course he knew that Chen Yi recognized him and sang like this on purpose.  He had just seen Yan Liben and Chen Yi sitting together. Yan Liben and he were old acquaintances. He had no doubt that it was Yan Liben who told Chen Yi and the people around Chen Yi about his identity.  Chen Yi's poem just now was well written and so heroic. Su Dingfang felt a sense of passion when he heard it. He was originally marveling at this young man's bloodiness, pride, and domineeringness, but he didn't expect that this poem was dedicated to him.  , I was stunned and didn¡¯t know how to react.  Fortunately, he had dressed up in disguise today, so people around him couldn't recognize him, and Chen Yi didn't clearly identify him, which gave him a chance to stay calm.  In the past few years, Su Dingfang had not had a good relationship with many officials in the DPRK and China due to issues with his side. Empress Wu Zetian was also quite cold towards him. Therefore, in his sixtieth year, he had to lead his army to guard Qinghai to guard against the Tubo people, and he had no chance to lead the charge this time.  The army conquered Goryeo.  Accustomed to being treated coldly, suddenly he heard someone openly praise him like this. Although Su Dingfang had a calm mind, he would never panic when encountering problems, and his expression would not change even if the sky fell. Just like when he led his army to put down the rebellion of the Western Turks, he was defeated by A Shi  When Nahelu was surrounded by 100,000 troops, he still calmly commanded his 10,000 troops to stand ready and finally defeated the Western Turkic rebels.  But today he still made waves, and the waves were very big! The current situation was different from the situation when he encountered the enemy. When he was treated coldly by the court, he overheard someone praising him, which made him feel a warmth in his lonely heart.  Interesting, even excited.  But after getting excited, Su Dingfang immediately calmed down and wondered in his mind, what did this young man who had discovered his identity and now gained the Queen's favor write such a poem praising him mean?  ¡°Did the Queen¡¯s attitude towards him change?  Chen Yi was sitting with He Lan Minzhi, but Su Dingfang didn't know He Lan Minzhi. Chen Yi's body was only known when the shopkeeper Xu Zhu introduced him just now. If he knew that the handsome young man sitting aside was Wu Zetian's  He Lan Minzhi, his nephew, believed that Wu Zetian's idea of ??changing his attitude towards him would be even stronger! "Father, why is that Chen Yi like this?" Su Qingjie, who was sitting next to Su Dingfang, was also very surprised and asked his father doubtfully.  "Even my father doesn't know!" Su Dingfang shook his head and motioned to Su Qingjie not to ask any more questions and just watch the bustle carefully! "The Xing Kingdom faired the three kingdoms and all captured their masters alive. Such achievements are respected by everyone."???If our generals in the Tang Dynasty were so brave, who in the world could rival us?  "Because he was standing far away, Chen Yi did not see the strange expressions between the Su family and his son. He continued to preach his admiration for the famous general Su Dingfang, "If you don't teach Hu Yi to cross Yinshan, haha"

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 98: Are you dating Wu Zetian?

    Chen Yi's public praise of Su Dingfang aroused too many people's surprise. Even Yan Liben, who was drinking, couldn't help but stop his drink and looked at Chen Yi in surprise.  The same was true for Helan Minzhi, but he was even more amazed by the boldness and courage of Chen Yi's poems. He was delighted with the poem, and the very proud Helan Minyue muttered something in a low voice.  While paying attention to the situation on the court, Cen Lingyuan and Liu Shen were equally surprised. Of course they were surprised by Chen Yi's poems and his emotions, but they couldn't figure out why Chen Yi was like this today! They didn't have a close relationship with Chen Yi.  It is impossible to understand why Chen Yi is like this, and even He Lan Minzhi, who has a close friendship, cannot understand it! After hearing the content of Chen Yi's poem, Wang Bo hurriedly wrote the poem he had just written, and started writing the poem he had written.  After reading and reading, he let out a long sigh, put down the pen with all his strength, picked up the poem manuscript, crumpled it into a ball, and said with emotion: "Zi Ying wrote such a heroic poem today, no matter what poems we write again, we can't do it."  To surpass his work, rather than being his foil, it is better not to do it, haha!" As he said that, he immediately walked back to the box, ignoring the exclamations of everyone in the room.  Xu Zhu stepped forward, picked up the paper ball kneaded by Wang Bo, and gently unfolded it. After reading it carefully twice, a look of surprise appeared on his face. He picked up the poem manuscript and said loudly to everyone in the room: "Just now  The poems written by Chen Ziying amazed us all, and the poems written by Wang Zi'an are also extraordinary. In the morning, he attacked Yandeng, and in the evening he rested in Yunguan; in the evening, the breeze was clear, and the new moon illuminated the bay; in the suburbs, the woodcutter sang his return song, and Tianjin  The old man returned from fishing and sang; I haven't seen the guest again, so I rely on this to relieve my sorrow! It is a wonderful poem, a good poem. Later, I will have the two poems framed and hung in the lobby of Zuixian Tower.  For the diners coming and going to admire!" Everyone in the venue burst into applause again, amidst the applause.  Xu Zhu announced that the poetry meeting had officially begun, and those present could submit as many poems as they wanted! A proud Chen Yi and Wang Bo walked back to the box and accepted the congratulations from their companions.  Looking at Helan Minyue, who was happy, with a charming face, and her eyes were watering, Chen Yi felt even more proud. After drinking a few glasses of wine with several people of similar age, he winked at Helan Minyue.  After some "teasing", Nong Lian took the wine glass and sat down straight, ready to perform his mission.  Yan Liben, who was judging the presented poems, asked in a low voice: "Uncle Yan, what do you think of the taste of the poems I have written?" Yan Liben looked at Chen Yi with a strange expression and said disapprovingly: "Although this poem is good,  It's very heroic, but I didn't expect it to be a deliberately flattering work, so I can't paint this poem!" "Huh?" Chen Yi was stunned.  He looked at Yan Liben in disbelief.  Yan Liben also ignored Chen Yi.  Chen Yi, who had hit a soft spot, had to give up! The food festival in Zuixianlou lasted for three days. During these three days, Chen Yi went to join in the fun and presented a few more poems. However, after Yan Liben coldly refused to paint on the first day,  His interest was much lower, plus he didn't see any particularly good works or historical celebrities he knew among the visitors.  Finally, the task is generally completed.  However, Zuixianlou gained quite a lot, and He Lanmin got to know some people whose reputations Chen Yi didn't know, but actually had a certain status in history.  There were too many famous people in the Tang Dynasty, and most people in later generations only remember those with particularly outstanding reputations.  Just like Chen Yi, he was talented and learned in that era, but his reputation in history was not very famous. He was not interested in having too many contacts. What's more, he himself was also a person who wasted his time and knowledge, and all his talents and knowledge were fake.  , let alone discovering talents, unless there is a famous figure in history like Wang Bo! Before the food festival in Zuixian Tower ended, Chen Yi was sent to the palace by Wu Zetian.  "Zi Ying, I heard that you have had a great time in Zuixian Tower these days!" After receiving Chen Yi's courtesy, Wu Zetian, who was sitting leaning on the couch, looked at Chen Yi with a smile and asked.  Chen Yi had a playful smile on his face, ignoring the weird look in Wu Tuan'er's eyes on the side, hehehe said: "Mother, the food in Zuixian Tower these days is more and more delicious than when we went there a few days ago, Wei.  I have been there for a few days, and the food must be very delicious. If the empress is interested, I will take you there secretly in two days, and you will definitely eat all the delicacies there!" These words immediately aroused Wu Zetian's interest.  When he got up, he originally wanted to take the opportunity to say a few words to blame Chen Yi, but he couldn't.  "Zi Ying, when you have the opportunity, I will definitely let you take her there, and then secretly leave the palace to taste the delicious food there!" The impulse in Wu Zetian's heart was seduced, and he secretly left the palace a few days ago to bring food to her.  The joy that came made her want to experience it again.  Well, it tastes really good to go out with this little man. I have never enjoyed such a wonderful taste.  Chen Yi looked at Wu Zetian wearing the beautiful walking stick he gave her as a gift, and grinned again: "My queen, as long as you are happy, I am willing to take you out of the palace even at the risk of being blamed.  For fun, Chang¡¯an is so big and there are so many fun places to visit."As long as you are interested, Wei Chen will take you to play!" "Well, it's a deal, next time I have a chance, I and Tuan'er will go out with you to play!" Wu Zetian also noticed the fall of Chen Yi's eyes.  He nodded, raised his head a little proudly, and asked: "Zi Ying, how about I wear this walking wave?  Does it look good?  " "Of course she looks good," Chen Yi tutted and praised, "My queen is good-looking, no matter what accessories she wears, she will look good. What's more, she chose this step by herself and she did a really good job!" "If I do this in the future!  When I went out to play, if I saw something good, would you still buy it and give it to me?  "Wu Zetian tilted his head and asked Chen Yidao. "This sentence shocked Chen Yi. Why did it make him feel as if he was in love with Wu Zetian? Wu Zetian was like an emotional woman acting coquettishly in front of her lover. My aunt, Wu Zetian on one side  Tuan'er was watching, and he could only face Wu Zetian's strange gaze, and replied with a little embarrassment: "Of course, Wei Chen will definitely buy the things that the empress likes and give them to you. Hehe, this time I go out, just  I gave the empress and sister Tuan'er a few things. If you like them next time, I'll buy them all. It's a rare time for us to go out and we'll come back with a full load no matter what!" Chen Yi's words made Wu Tuan'er feel a little sour.  After eliminating some of it, Wu Zetian couldn't help but smile happily, "Well, that's right. Anyway, you have a lot of money and materials, and you have received a lot of rewards from me. It's time to break the bank. Let's go."  We will also follow Lele!" "Definitely!" Chen Yi agreed without hesitation of course. "Okay, let's not talk about these jokes. I called you here today because I have military information to consult with you! There are many people on the Liaodong front line.  The news has come, please explain it to me in detail!" Wu Zetian said, stood up, and motioned Chen Yi to pick up the pile of military reports sent in the past two days on the case and come to the sand table on the other side. Wu Zetian  Tuan'er didn't dare to follow him and stood far away, but her expression was quite complicated. The intimacy shown by Wu Zetian and Chen Yi made her very worried. She was afraid that something unexpected would happen! Chen Yi agreed and followed.  He went over and after Wu Zetian's instructions, he carefully checked the battle reports marked as top secret. He was very surprised when he saw the news from the front. Our army had already fought against the Koreans. The latest one.  The military report shows that Xuantu City in Liaodong has been captured by our army, and several other armies are attacking Sun Liaodong, Gaimou, Baiyan and other cities. In response to the instructions in the military report, Chen Yi placed some red flags indicating our strength.  The flag was placed on the sand table. "Mother, look, this is Xuantu, this is Gaimou, and this is Liaodong." Chen Yi pointed to the names of the cities and places marked on the sand table and said to Wu Zetian: "Our army has captured Xuantu.  , it can be said that a gap has been opened in the defense line of the Korean defenders in Liaodong. From this gap, our army can continuously enter the territory of the Koreans." From Yingzhou, the city in front is Anshi, but the army on Liaodong Road is  Instead of going to the strong city in front of Yingzhou, which Li Shimin hated, he went up the Liao River and first captured the cities of Xuantu and Gaimou in the north. This can be said to be the routine of the Tang army's several attacks on Goryeo.  This is also the case this time. Because the defenders of Anshi are the strongest and the city is the strongest, Li Shimin suffered a defeat here during his personal expedition. The siege of the city in several subsequent battles did not go smoothly. In addition, the Liao army in front of Anshi failed.  The water is very wide. It would be very unwise to attack Anshi in the first battle. This is something that Wu Zetian, a military layman, does not understand. She expressed this doubt on the sand table when Chen Yi read the military report.  The Anshi city held by the Koryo people is closest to Yingzhou. According to conventional reasoning, if the army wants to attack the Koryo city, it should start from Anshi, which is the closest. Why should they detour to the north and attack Xuantu, Gaimou and other cities in the north first?  went?  After Chen Yi explained it, he finally understood it! "Zi Ying, thank you for telling me, otherwise I really wouldn't understand these things!" After hearing this, Wu Zetian smiled at Chen Yi with an expression of sudden enlightenment,  Then he asked: "Zi Ying, what do you think the army in Liaodong Road will do next? Will they divide their forces and bypass these cities directly and go straight to Pyongyang?" Wu Zetian's gestures were reflected on Xuan Tu, Gai Mou and others.  The position of the sand table marking the city has been moved.  "I think it should be possible. The British Lord said before the war that the most fundamental thing in this war is to capture Pyongyang. If Pyongyang is captured, the Korean garrison in the Liaodong cities will not be able to hold on and will surrender to us! Therefore, Wei Chen  I think that after opening the gap in the Korean Liaodong defense line, our army will definitely divide its troops, and there will definitely be a group of troops led by a certain general, heading straight to Pyongyang!" "Well, that's good!" Wu Zetian looked thoughtful.  look like.  At this moment, someone from the palace came to report that someone was outside the palace asking to see the Queen! When he heard the name of the person asking to see him, Chen Yi was shocked. It was the famous general of the generation whom he had written a poem to praise two days ago, Xing Guo.  General Gong and YouwuweiSu Dingfang!

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 99: Things are impermanent

    (Thanks to Teqin 761 and I Love Peanut Butter book friends for their continuous tips. Congratulations to Teqin 761 for ranking first on the fan list!) *************** Hearing Su Dingfang¡¯s request for an audience, Wu Zetian couldn¡¯t help but frowned, but  Still didn't say anything, just let people announce it.  After walking back to her seat, Wu Zetian, who originally wanted Chen Yi to step aside, opened her mouth, as if she had thought of something, and waved her hand to signal Chen Yi to stand on her side.  "Ziying, I heard that you wrote a poem in praise of Su Lie a few days ago. Is this relevant?" Wu Zetian asked softly.  Chen Yi nodded and explained with a smile: "Yes, Madam, I have always admired Duke Xing's great achievements in successive battles. I thought that if all the generals of the Tang Dynasty could be like him, there would be no need to worry about foreign enemies.  Except? Now that our army is fighting the Koreans on the front line of Liaodong, Weichen's blood is swelling, so he thought of that poem and wanted to use it to boost the morale of the army!" Wu Zetian's ears and eyes are still very good. What happened in Zuixian a few days ago  She knew about Lou so quickly, who reported it to her?  Could it be He Lan Minzhi's future brother-in-law?  Wu Zetian looked at Chen Yi with a strange expression, but finally smiled: "Well, your poem is quite heroic!" The moon was bright in the Qin Dynasty and the Han Dynasty was close, and the people who marched thousands of miles have not returned, but the Dragon City  The flying general is here, and he will not teach Hu Ma to cross the Yin Mountain. It is very impressive, and it is indeed in line with Su Lie's achievements, but" But Wu Zetian did not continue talking, but stopped talking and sat upright, because  At this time, Su Dingfang walked in from the hall under the leadership of Wu Tuan'er.  "Your Majesty, Su Lie, comes to see the Queen!" Su Dingfang stood and saluted His Highness, looking straight ahead, turning a blind eye to Chen Yi, who was standing not far from Wu Zetian, without any surprise.  "If Su Ai hesitates, please give me a seat!" Wu Zetian ordered with a smile on her face and a very soft voice.  It was as if he was seeing a very favored minister looking so kind and cheerful, "Aiqing has been away fighting all year round. It is not easy for me to return to Chang'an to recuperate this time. However, I have been so busy with court affairs recently that I forgot to send someone to visit Su Aiqing! I don't know.  Has your body recovered? " Su Dingfang looked calm, but he also stood up and saluted, "Thank you, Queen, for your concern. I have recovered and can return to Qinghai to take up my post!" Wu Zetian was slightly shocked.  .  She didn't expect Su Dingfang to make such a request to her as soon as they met, and she felt a little unhappy in her heart. However, the expression on her face did not change at all, and she still whispered softly: "Su Aiqing, don't worry, the Tibetan people in Qinghai. These years.  After learning your lesson, I have become more honest. I don¡¯t dare to invade our borders in the Tang Dynasty. There are also few reports of harassing our border residents. My dear, I have been fighting on the border all year round and have been injured. Your Majesty and I are very distressed.  This time I go back to Chang'an to recuperate, I must take good care of my body. Why don't we go back to Qinghai after next spring!" These words not only surprised Su Dingfang, but also shocked Chen Yi who was listening. He really couldn't figure it out.  .  Why doesn't Wu Zetian let Su Dingfang return to Qinghai now?  Although he didn't know much about the military situation, he also knew that taking advantage of the situation was most likely to occur in the battles between countries. Now the Tang Dynasty has gathered tens of thousands of troops to fight against the Koreans. Based on the current national strength of the Tang Dynasty,  Although the two sides can support the war, it is more difficult after all, not to mention that there are not many troops defending Qinghai now. Su Dingfang has returned to Chang'an, and there are no generals there who can stand alone.  If the Tubo people take the opportunity to cause trouble at this time and gather a large army to attack our border, it may be very troublesome.  The tight border is a small matter, but the Tubo people took advantage of them and even captured several cities, killing our border troops and people, and even causing turmoil at the border, which would be a big deal.  There is a war in the east and a powerful enemy in the west. We should take precautions no matter what. With an increasingly famous general like Su Dingfang leading an army to guard Qinghai, the Tubo people will not dare to act rashly.  According to Chen Yi¡¯s thinking, even if Su Dingfang does not ask for orders to return to Qinghai now, the imperial court should send him back to Qinghai to guard against possible invasion by the Tibetans.  He couldn't understand Wu Zetian's decision. Why not let Su Dingfang return to Qinghai?  Is there any reason why Wu Zetian made such a decision?  There was such doubt in his heart, and his eyes towards Wu Zetian showed it without any reservation.  Wu Zetian noticed Chen Yi's questioning look and smiled lightly without saying anything.  But what surprised Wu Zetian was that Su Dingfang did not give up and asked for orders again.  "Your Majesty, my health is fine. I have been idle these days. If I continue to be so idle, I will get sick even if I am not sick. I hope that your Majesty can agree to my request and let me return to Qinghai to command the troops.  , to prevent the Tibetan people from attacking!" Su Dingfang stood up and said, "Mother, I feel that the Tubo people will definitely attack our Shanzhou, Lanzhou, and Liangzhou areas while our army is marching eastward to Liaodong, so I suggest that the imperial court needs to take strict measures.  Be more careful about the Tubo people, and also ask the empress to allow me to return to Qinghai to take charge of the military affairs of the states and strictly guard against the Tibetan attacks!" Wu Zetian's expression changed again, but people who are not careful can't see it.The change in her face was revealed. When she started to speak, her expression returned to normal: "Su Aiqing, I can understand your concern about border affairs. I will discuss the Qinghai affairs with Your Majesty in detail. The specific situation will be discussed by me.  The palace will make a decision after consulting with His Majesty. Before the court makes a decision, you should rest peacefully and recuperate. Don't worry too much. Su Aiqing, please rest assured that the court will not let the Qinghai incident go unchecked and will definitely take strict precautions.  The Tibetan people's methods!" After Wu Zetian said this, Su Dingfang stopped asking for anything and stood up to say goodbye: "Yes, your Majesty, since your Majesty said so, I won't say anything more. Everything is up to Your Majesty.  I have told you not to disturb your concubine anymore, I will leave first!" "Well, that's good, Su Aiqing will go first. After a few days, I will call you into the palace to have a detailed discussion!" Su Dingfang said goodbye after the ceremony.  Step away! Chen Yi, who couldn't help but want to say something, walked to Wu Zetian and saluted, but before he could speak, Wu Zetian waved her hand to him, "Zi Ying, don't say anything now.  , I am a little tired and want to be alone to think about something quietly. You should go first and come back to the palace tomorrow to explain the military affairs of Liaodong to me!" "Yes, empress!" Seeing this, Chen Yi also  Don't say anything more and bow out like Su Dingfang! Su Dingfang walked out of the palace depressed, sighing in his heart. He really couldn't understand why the Queen didn't let him return to Qinghai to lead the army.  I don't intend to listen to his opinions on Qinghai affairs, and I feel a little sad from the bottom of my heart.  Today, he first invited Emperor Li Zhi and discussed with Li Zhi for a long time. Li Zhi agreed without hesitation to let him return to Qinghai to command the troops and take charge of Qinghai's affairs, but he also said that everything must be subject to Wu Zetian's arrangements.  He also said that during this period of time, he had not paid attention to court affairs due to his health. Wu Zetian was in charge of everything, and Su Dingfang was asked to go and talk to Wu Zetian.  Su Dingfang, who could not understand the specific situation, immediately went to the Xianju Hall to see Wu Zetian after hearing what Li Zhi said.  But he didn't expect that Wu Zetian would politely reject his request to return to Qinghai and let him continue to recuperate in Chang'an, which made him feel like he had been refrigerated in the past few years.  Su Dingfang¡¯s art of war was derived from Li Jing¡¯s true biography. Unlike Li Ji and Hou Junji, he became a monk halfway.  He can be said to be Li Jing's only disciple.  However, after studying under Li Jing, he took the blame for his mentor.  He was not reused by the imperial court for many years.  Even after Li Jing passed away, he still only held the post of General Lang. He was almost idle for more than ten years. It was not until Li Zhi came to power that he was slowly reused and showed his talents in several battles.  Military talents.  He successively pacified the three kingdoms of Western Turk, Congling and Baekje, and captured their masters alive.  Although he was at a disadvantage in terms of military strength in the battles with the Tubo people over the years, he had never suffered a defeat. He was confident that he could rely on his merits.  No one in the court could compare with him, not even Li Ji. However, although he made great contributions, his popularity in the court was not good. With the unlucky fate of the prime minister Li Yifu, who had always been close to him, he suffered a lot.  It must be involved. Although Emperor Li Zhi trusted him very much and did not pursue his crimes and still kept him in important positions, Empress Wu Zetian gradually gave him a cold shoulder due to various reasons.  Although Su Dingfang could be described as a genius in the military, he was almost an idiot in politics. Because of his straightforward temper, he had quarreled with many people, which offended many people. His close association with Li Yifu back then was also due to his straightforward temper.  Therefore.  Li Yifu, who was like an old fox, used his false approach to make Su Dingfang, an important minister in the court, look at him differently, and they had a close relationship with him.  When Li Yifu was in an important position, he also followed the trend. He took the position of general manager on several expeditions. Until the fall of Li Yifu, he also received a cold reception. However, at this time, he still didn't know why he was treated coldly, and he didn't even receive any military honors.  A deserved reward.  In recent years, he has been overqualified and overqualified. He took over the position of Zheng Rentai, the general manager of Qinghai Road Marching, who died of illness, and was in charge of Qinghai affairs. He stayed there for several years.  Although he has done well in Qinghai in the past few years, and the Tibetans who fought with inferior troops could not find their way to the north and did not dare to invade the borders of the Tang Dynasty again, the rewards he received from the court were not many, which was completely incompatible with his achievements.  Proportional.  Su Dingfang now somewhat understands that the cold treatment he received and the rejection by his colleagues were related to his close association with Li Yifu a few years ago, but the matter has passed and cannot be remedied! He does not care much about the glory, wealth and officials in the court. His mentor Li Jing back then  He has also said that he is only suitable to be a general in charge of the army, but not suitable for politics.  But he is a soldier, and his biggest wish is to fight on the battlefield. This time he went to Goryeo. He originally thought he could lead the army, but after seeing the imperial edict, he was very disappointed.  There are his regrets. When he had no choice but to withdraw his troops from Pyongyang, he had vowed that he would definitely raise his troops to defeat Goryeo and plant the dragon flag of the Tang Dynasty on the top of Pyongyang. But now it seems that this wish will never be realized.  But even though I¡¯m disappointed, but he still allowed himself to accept it calmly with a good attitude, and turned his attention back to Qinghai, which he was familiar with. He was worried that the Tubo people would take advantage of the opportunity, so he petitioned the court several times to return to Qinghai, but to no avail.  It was still the same today when he went to the palace to see him in person, which made him a little disheartened.  I was disheartened, and even my walking momentum was not as strong as before, and I seemed a bit lonely.  It seems like it is about to be refrigerated by the court again. Why has it returned to such a fate after so many years?  But just as he sighed in his heart and walked towards the outside of the palace, he heard footsteps coming from behind, and then a voice rang out: "Mr. Xing, please walk slowly. I have something to ask you!"

 Volume 1: First visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 100: Meeting a bosom friend over wine (Part 1)

    (I am very grateful to Special Service 761 for the reward of 10,000 starting coins and two monthly passes. I am so touched! I am also grateful to my book friends I Love Peanut Butter and Lao Gan Daddy for the reward! At noon tomorrow, Tang Yuan will take a flight to Xining and travel to Qinghai.  , during the travel period, updates will be as usual, all chapters have been uploaded, and automatic publishing has been set up. There will not be any requests for leave. We look forward to your continued support from book friends!) Needless to say, I caught up in a hurry and approached Su Dingfangtou.  That person is none other than Chen Yi.  After Su Dingfang left, Chen Yi originally wanted to say something to Wu Zetian, but Wu Zetian didn't give him a chance, so he could only go out depressed and prepare to leave the palace.  After leaving the Xianju Palace, I happened to see Su Dingfang walking in front towards the palace gate. Without any hesitation, I caught up and said hello.  When Su Dingfang heard the call, he stopped and saw that it was Chen Yi running after him. After being stunned for a moment, he also stood and waited.  "Young man, I have met Duke Xing!" Chen Yi, who stood two steps in front of Su Dingfang, bowed respectfully, "I have heard of Duke Xing for a long time, and it is a blessing to meet him today!" "Young Master Chen, you are so polite!" Su Dingfang returned.  After the ceremony, there was a faint smile on his face, "I wonder what you have to say when you call me here!" "Xing Guo Gong, although I have never been in the military, I have been very interested in military affairs since I was a child. I want to tell you something today.  I would like to ask Duke Xing for advice. I hope you can give me some advice!" Chen Yi gave another salute and immediately gave him the flattery, "No one can compare to Duke Xing's military exploits for the Tang Dynasty. He destroyed three kingdoms successively and captured their masters alive. He fought in three countries all at once.  A thousand miles, a sword has blocked millions of soldiers, and the Han Dynasty Wei Huo can't compare with Duke Xing! If you can get the teachings of Duke Xing, I will be grateful!" "Master Chen's words make me feel ashamed!" Chen Yi  Su Dingfang was a little moved by the flattery without any false flavor. Han Zhiwei Huo couldn't compare with him. This big hat was a bit too big. Su Dingfang was used to seeing death in the battlefield. He was in the court and had seen a lot of intrigues.  Some people also have some ups and downs in mood, and even feel elated.  Chen Yi said it sincerely, and did not let Su Dingfang feel that there was any falseness in it.  The words praising him for his military exploits over the years were very helpful to his ears.  For Su Dingfang, only words that praise his military achievements and are not exaggerated will make him feel comfortable.  He will ignore everything else.  Two days ago, Chen Yi dedicated a poem to him.  praise his hero.  Although there was no special expression at the time, there were still waves in my heart. Who doesn't want to be remembered, remembered and praised by others?  The author of the poem was right in front of him, and he sincerely said some words of praise in front of him.  She also wanted to ask him for advice, but Su Dingfang couldn't say anything if he refused.  But he would not agree so easily. After hearing what Chen Yi said, a slight smile appeared on his face.  He asked Chen Yidao, "I wonder what Mr. Chen wants to ask you? The way of war? Or the art of war?" "I don't want to ask Mr. Xing to teach me the art of war! I want to ask Mr. Xing about some things about Qinghai!" Chen Yi saluted again.  He straightened up, looked at Su Dingfang and said, "Mr.  Su Dingfang suddenly asked Chen Yi: "I wonder why Mr. Chen is interested in Qinghai affairs?" Chen Yi had just stayed with Wu Zetian. It was said that this young master was very favored by Wu Zetian. Su Dingfang immediately connected the two talents, thinking that it was  Wu Zetian means.  "The affairs of Liaodong and Goryeo will be worry-free after this battle. Now the biggest threat to the Tang Dynasty comes from the direction of Qinghai, from the Tubo people. I have a lot of doubts in my heart. I want Duke Xing's explanation, and I hope that Duke Xing will not hesitate to give me some advice!  "Chen Yi saluted again and said sincerely: "If Duke Xing is not free today, I will come to your house to ask for advice in two days, and ask Duke Xing to agree!"  The threat came from Tubo. These words struck Chen Yi's heart like a drum in the evening and a bell in the morning, making him couldn't help but tremble in his heart.  This is also his point of view. He has always believed that Goryeo is not the biggest threat to the Tang Dynasty. Now the biggest threat to the Tang Dynasty comes from the west, from the Tubo people on the plateau. However, his view is not recognized by most people.  Even veterans like Li Ji disagree with this view. Most people are looking to the east, to Goryeo in Liaodong! Although there have been wars between Tubo and Datang in recent years, the Tang Dynasty has basically won all the wars.  In the end, in the eyes of many people in the court, the fighting strength of the Tubo army was average, and they relied on the Tang Dynasty for their survival. The threat to the Tang Dynasty was not as great as that of the East and West Turks. However, Su Dingfang, who led his army to fight with the Tubo people many times,  That's not what he thought. He stubbornly believed that the Tubo people would grow into the biggest enemies of the Tang Dynasty, at least in the next few years or even decades.  It's just that his views were not recognized by the court, and he was very depressed. Today he heard a young man express similar views to his, as follows:??Don't surprise him.  "Well, even if Mr. Chen is interested in this, I will agree to find a place with you to have a good chat about Qinghai!" Master Su Ding agreed, stroking his beard.  He was also moved! The most despised generals who were promoted based on their military merits were those who obtained high positions or important positions due to nepotism. In Su Dingfang's eyes, Chen Yi was a similar figure, but because of the poem he wrote two days ago,  I also heard that Chen Yi made many shocking remarks about the Goryeo incident, which finally convinced Li Ji. Chen Yi's words just now shocked him again, and he subconsciously believed that Chen Yi would be amazing in the Qinghai incident.  In the end, Su Dingfang agreed to Chen Yi's request and went to speak together.  When you feel depressed, it may be a good thing to find someone to talk to.  Qingfeng Tower, in a chic elegant room, Chen Yi and Su Dingfang sat opposite each other.  Some melons, fruits, wine and dishes were placed in front of the two of them, but not much was left out, and the conversation between them had just begun.  "Mr. Chen, you just said that the Tubo people are our biggest threat to the Tang Dynasty now. What do you mean by that?" Su Dingfang held the wine glass, took a sip, and asked slowly.  As soon as Su Dingfang asked this question, Chen Yi immediately became interested and put down the wine glass he was preparing to toast.  Somewhat impatiently, he said: "Mr.  When the Tang Dynasty is unable to take care of it, they come out to cause trouble and grab some things. Even if they rebel, our troops in Anxi and Anbei can put them down in time!" "But the Tubo people are different. They give up on themselves.  After Zong Nongzan became Zanpu, he worked hard and obtained many advanced technologies from the Tang Dynasty. His national strength increased rapidly and his military strength was strong. In the past few years, he defeated King Tuyuhun who had the support of the Tang Dynasty.  Murong Nuohebo drove out of Qinghai. Most of the Qinghai area was occupied by the Tubo people, and the very good horse ranching land fell into the hands of the Tubo people! From this, it can be seen that the leaders of the Tubo people are not simple-minded, and the combat power of the Tubo army is  Not bad!" Chen Yi paused and saw Su Dingfang looking at him thoughtfully across from him.  Without interrupting, he immediately continued: "As far as I know, the Tubo people are not only enemies of the Tang Dynasty in Qinghai, but also attacked the Anxi Protectorate of the Tang Dynasty several times. They even joined forces with the Turks! Judging from many situations  , Now in the northwest area, the one that threatens the safety of the Tang Dynasty the most is Tubo!" Seeing that Su Dingfang still had no expression, Chen Yi had to add another sentence: "In recent years, Tubo has often invaded our Shanzhou, Liangzhou, Lanzhou, and Anxi areas.  We are often harassed by them. Judging from these circumstances, the biggest threat to our Tang Dynasty is not the Turks or the Koreans, but the Tubo people! Because the Koreans did not take the initiative to attack our border with the Tang Dynasty!" "Well,  There is a certain truth to what he said!" Su Dingfang finally spoke, and showed a smile, indicating to Chen Yi to continue! "Thank you, Mr.  Su Dingfang, who was full of curiosity, said with certainty: "But I also believe that the Tubo people, like the Turks and the Koreans, are also clowns. In terms of national strength, whether they are the Turks, Koreans, or what we just said  The Tibetans cannot compete with the Tang Dynasty, and their national strength cannot withstand the years of consumption! The Tang Dynasty has many ways to minimize the threat of the Tibetans!" "Oh?  What can Mr. Chen do?" Su Dingfang was full of curiosity. He also believed that Chen Yi would surprise him today! "The land of Qinghai is guarded by a good general, and the land of Anxi is also guarded by a general with outstanding strategy. Tubo  When people invade, we will beat them hard, wait for work, and strengthen the actual rule of the Tang Dynasty in these places. After many years, the Tubo people, who have no foundation in these places, will definitely be unable to do anything big, and their national power will be as big as ours.  The Tang Dynasty was wasted in the struggle, and finally failed!" Chen Yi talked eloquently, "Now Anxi is guarded by Pei Xingjian and Pei Dadu, the Tubo people can't take advantage, and they returned in defeat after several attacks, and Qinghai has Duke Xing  Guarding, the Tubo people are also unable to shake the border of our Datang Dynasty. In this way, the harassment of the Tubo people cannot pose a big threat to our Datang Dynasty!" Su Dingfang smiled faintly, "Mr. Chen is too optimistic. The original guard of Tuyuhun in Qinghai was completely  Under the leadership of the Tang Dynasty, Dan Mou guarded Qinghai for many years. Although he had some success in fighting the Tubo people, he failed to help Tuyuhun regain his country and regain the land of Qinghai. The threat of the Tubo people still exists! This is not  It¡¯s not a very good method, and it¡¯s very passive! No one knows what will happen after years of stalemate with the Tubo people!¡± ¡°What Duke Xing said is very reasonable. Passive defense is just a helpless way, but the imperial court does not agree with using large numbers of troops against the Tubo people.  At this time, what the boy just said should be a very effective method!" Chen Yi immediately agreed.After Dingfang's words, he continued: "The Tubo Plateau is a barbaric land. Most people think that it is not very useful. The area around Luoche City where the Tubo people live is thousands of miles away from Qinghai. According to the current situation,  Our army cannot go far into the hinterland of Tubo to annihilate its main force. " "But I still believe that the most important and effective way to deal with the Tubo people is to use a large army to destroy their main military force, so that they will no longer be able to attack us, the Tang Dynasty.  To pose a threat, according to the boy's opinion, the imperial court should appoint good generals at the right time and mobilize a large army to attack Tubo. The first thing to do is to completely eliminate the Tibetan military power in Qinghai and completely regain control of Qinghai!" "What did you say?"  Chen Yi's last few words shocked Su Dingfang. He didn't expect that Chen Yi had just said that stalemate with the Tubo people would consume their strength and eventually bring down the Tibetans, but then he suggested sending a large army to completely eliminate the power of the Tubo people!  Opinions change too quickly, right?

 Volume 1: First visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 101: Meeting a bosom friend over wine (Part 2)

    (Thanks to Secret Service 761 and I Love Peanut Butter book friends for their continuous rewards, and thanks to Brother Scarecrow for his monthly tickets! When this chapter was released, Tang Yuan had already embarked on a trip to Qinghai. All future chapters have been set to be automatically released.  Book friends who rewarded and voted for monthly votes, Tang Yuan will thank you when he returns from Qinghai!) ************* "What you are saying is that the imperial court should appoint good generals at the appropriate time and mobilize a large army to attack Tubo.  , we must completely annihilate the Tubo people living in Qinghai, regain control of Qinghai, and prevent the Tubo people from occupying Qinghai!" Chen Yi said firmly.  He first said that he would have no choice but to maintain a long-term stalemate with Tubo, but if possible, he would still wipe out all the power of the Tubo people. The purpose was to arouse Su Dingfang's consternation and make this famous general interested in him.  Surprising the other party can sometimes produce unexpected results.  "Why do you think you will definitely wipe out the Tubo people in Qinghai first and take back the land of Qinghai, instead of wiping out the Tubo people living in Anxi!" When Chen Yi repeated what he just said, Su Dingfang had already stopped his surprise.  , leaned back and looked at Chen Yi with complicated eyes.  Seeing that Su Dingfang was interested in his views, Chen Yi became even more interested, and immediately told some descriptions about Qinghai that he had seen in later generations: "Qinghai is a very vast land. Although it is a plateau, there are many places on the edge of Qinghai.  The water and grass are abundant, and it has been a very good place for producing horses since ancient times. It is also rich in good horses that can run fast on the plateau. According to what I know, Qinghai alone can raise millions of war horses.  The number of war horses is unmatched by other horse racing venues in the Tang Dynasty! If the land of Qinghai is completely under the control of the Tang Dynasty, the war horses raised in Qinghai alone can meet the needs of the army of the Tang Dynasty! If the land of Qinghai is in  Under the control of the Tang Dynasty, there are many good horses that can contribute to the army of the Tang Dynasty. If they are occupied by the Tubo people, the horses produced by the Tubo people in Qinghai will be enough to meet the needs of their army, so this alone  At this point, we must completely occupy Qinghai, and we must not let such a good land fall into the hands of the Tubo people or any other force!" What Chen Yi said shocked Su Dingfang. This was also his view, but what he said  His thoughts were not as rich as Chen Yi's.  He never imagined that such a young man who was only sixteen or seventeen years old could actually express these conclusions and opinions.  It's amazing.  He also immediately thought of the rumors before the war in Goryeo. They could not be considered rumors. They were word of mouth among officials in the DPRK. Chen Yi made many surprising conclusions about the Goryeo incident. At that time, Su Dingfang did not believe it.  After listening to what Chen Yi said just now, he somewhat believed it! But where did this young man's views come from?  Why are you thinking so far ahead?  It's a bit hard to imagine.  However, he still hid the doubts in his heart and followed what Chen Yi said just now and asked: "Mr. Chen, you just said that the point you just mentioned is enough reason to occupy all the land in Qinghai. How about that?"  I want to know, what other reasons do you have for thinking that you must occupy the land of Qinghai?" Seeing that Su Dingfang's interest was further aroused, Chen Yi felt more and more proud, and immediately replied: "Xing Guogong, the land of Qinghai is not only productive.  Rich. The Hehuang Valley is extremely rich and is a good horse herding land, and it is the throat to Anxi. The geographical location is very important and must not be missed. If the Tibetans completely occupy Qinghai, then my notice from the Tang Dynasty to Anxi  Therefore, according to the boy's opinion, the land of Qinghai is more important than Anxi, Anbei, and Liaodong. It must be strictly guarded and cannot fall into the hands of the Tubo people under any circumstances! And we must find a way to capture the land of Qinghai  Drive out or annihilate all the Tubo people and prevent them from occupying Qinghai to avoid causing greater harm! Most of the Tubo Highlands where the Tubo people live is severely cold all year round and is not suitable for human habitation. In comparison, Qinghai is far away  It is more suitable for living and grazing than the Tubo Plateau. The Tubo people have been coveting Qinghai for a long time. They want to expand everywhere in order to seek a better living space. Qinghai, which they have already occupied for the most part, is a place they must not lose. It can even be said that it is the best place among them.  It is not impossible at all. If the land of Qinghai is completely taken back, the Tubo people will lose their roots to a certain extent. The strength of the Tubo people will be greatly damaged. That is what the Tang Dynasty needs most!  Of course, completely destroying the military power of the Tubo people, making them bow to the Tang Dynasty, and even bring the entire Tubo Highlands under the rule of the Tang Dynasty, this is the most reliable result for us!" After hearing what Chen Yi said,  The words full of bewildering aroused Su Dingfang's thoughts that had been hidden for a long time, and a light flashed in his eyes, "Mr. Chen, what you said makes sense. This is the first time that someone has heard an official from the DPRK and Central Government speak in such a way.  Regarding the way of Qinghai, I very much agree with your point of view. It is true that Tibet is the biggest threat to the Tang Dynasty now! The Tang Dynasty must strictly guard against it and never let it become powerful!" Chen Yi was praised by Su Dingfang for no reason.  He was so happy that he immediately showed a humble expression: "Thank you very much, Mr. Xing Guo, for your compliment. I'm just kidding. If there's anything I say that's wrong, please correct me, Mr. Xing!"&nbsp; "There is nothing wrong with what you said, and even some of your opinions were something I had never thought of. Your words suddenly made me realize, haha, I learned a lesson today!" Su Dingfang raised his glass,  In respect to Chen Yi, he said: "Fortunately, I agreed to your request today and went out to drink and talk with you. I didn't expect to get so many surprises. Fortunately, fortunately, come, let's have a drink!" "Xing Guogong, please!" Chen Yiye said  Immediately raised their glasses, the two of them touched each other and drank it all in one gulp! Su Dingfang, who put down his glass, looked at Chen Yi with sparkling eyes, and asked with a smile: "Mr. Chen, I heard that before the campaign against Goryeo, you were very concerned about the war.  There are many shocking things about the situation. It is really amazing to hear you talk about Qinghai today. I also want to ask, where do you get these opinions? " "I don't want to hide these opinions from Xing Guogong. I just read these opinions in my daily life.  I gained it from the historical classics. When I read those historical classics and speculated on them, when I thought of these, I didn't dare to hide them, so I told them all!" Chen Yi didn't explain too directly, but just vaguely explained that he believed  People like Su Dingfang who are not very gossipy would not dig into the details.  Seeing that Chen Yi was just vague, Su Dingfang didn't really ask. He just laughed twice and then asked: "Mr. Chen, I want to ask you one more question. Have you discussed these discussions about Qinghai with His Majesty and the Queen?"  Did the empress say that?" After asking, his eyes immediately stared at Chen Yi's face! Chen Yi couldn't stand the pressure of Su Dingfang's very powerful eyes. He turned his face and used chopsticks to pick up the food to dispel the pressure from Su Dingfang's eyes.  Pressure, and then shook his head, "These things have not been discussed yet. The imperial court has not discussed the affairs of Qinghai. Your Majesty and the Empress have not asked about the affairs of Qinghai, so there is no way to talk about it!" Chen Yi's words made Su Dingfang feel slightly sad.  , and then smiled again: "I think so. If you tell these arguments to the Queen, I believe she will be convinced by you!" Chen Yi felt another layer of flavor from Su Dingfang's words, and he understood it in his mind.  Smiled at Su Dingfang.  Su Dingfang didn't follow what he just said. He just smiled and raised his glass to drink with Chen Yi.  I've had quite a bit of wine.  Wine is really good.  As long as two men can drink freely, any distance will be eliminated unconsciously.  "Mr.  After learning that our army of the Tang Dynasty is marching eastward to Liaodong, and that you, the invincible general, have returned to Chang'an to recuperate, you will definitely take action, and even send troops to attack the Tang Dynasty! It is extremely cold in Qinghai.  If the sheep are frozen and die in large numbers, the Tubo people living in Qinghai will not be able to survive. Then they are likely to take this opportunity to invade. I also believe that you, the general guarding Qinghai, should rush back to Qinghai as soon as possible. According to the Tubo people.  Take measures to respond to the news!" He said this while drunk. Logically speaking, a low-ranking official like him should not comment on the content of the conversation between Wu Zetian and Su Dingfang just now, but because these words were related to what he was going to do today.  The topic he talked about was very relevant, and he wanted to gain Su Dingfang's favor again, so he said it without any hesitation.  These words suddenly stimulated Su Dingfang, and his eyes became sharp again, "Mr. Chen, do you think so too?" "Yes!" Chen Yi nodded without hesitation, "I completely agree with Xing Guogong's argument. The current situation in Qinghai  It must be very dangerous. You, the general who scares the Tubo people, must return to Qinghai and Shanzhou as soon as possible to direct and coordinate the military affairs there, so as not to give the Tubo people an opportunity!" "Yes, I must.  Rush back to Qinghai as soon as possible, otherwise we won't be able to respond in time to whatever the Tubo people do!" Su Dingfang said, showing some frustration again, lowering his voice and saying: "It's just Mr. Chen, you saw it just now, the empress did not  I have no intention of letting you go back to Qinghai at this time!" "Why don't you let me go back to Qinghai now?" Chen Yi couldn't help but ask. As soon as he said it, he knew that he had asked the wrong question. This question was not something he could ask now!  Su Dingfang smiled bitterly twice and shook his head, "Mr. Chen, to be honest, I don't know why the empress wants me to stay in Chang'an. Let's not talk about it anymore!" Su Dingfang raised his wine glass and said with a smile: "Mr. Chen.  , I entered the palace today, and although I didn¡¯t get the answer I wanted from the Queen, I did get to know you, my little friend. It¡¯s a blessing, a huge blessing!! My words with you today made me realize more,  I have benefited a lot. If we have a chance in the next few days, let's have a good chat!" "Of course!!" Chen Yi happily accepted Su Dingfang's 'kind words' and further approached, "Xing Guogong, please don't call me Mr. Chen anymore.  Yes, please answer your call, otherwise it will be too embarrassing. I will definitely ask you for advice on Qinghai when I have the opportunity in the future. I also hope that one day we can be in front of the emperor.His Majesty and the Empress will discuss the matter of Qinghai!" "Oh?  !" Su Dingfang was surprised again, and immediately understood the meaning of Chen Yi's words, and felt greatly relieved, "Zi Ying, what you said is good, if one day I can discuss the Qinghai matter with you in front of the emperor and empress.  , that must be a very happy thing! Come, let's drink again. Anyone who is not drunk today is not allowed to go back!" "Okay," Chen Yi immediately raised his glass, "Xing Guogong, I respect you again, can you be with me?  Mr. Xing Guo is drinking together. I will never go back until I get drunk!"

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 102: What made Wu Zetian behave like this?

    Su Dingfang was younger than Li Ji and physically stronger than Li Ji. Of course, he also had a better drinking capacity than Li Ji. The two of them started drinking very frighteningly. In the end, the whole box was filled with empty wine bottles, and it ended when the two of them staggered around.  After today's drinking and talking, he was driven back home by his entourage.  After waking up from the alcohol, it was already the evening. While enjoying Pin'er Xiaonizi's massage, Chen Yi sighed, a day had almost passed after just one drink. Everyone who needed to go and visit did what they needed to do today.  After going to visit, I had no choice but to give up. All I could do was wait until tomorrow. I just hoped that the beauty He Lan Minyue wouldn't pout and care about him, and the old man Yan Liben wouldn't spit on him.  Determined to ignore the chores, Chen Yi stayed at his own house with peace of mind, enjoying Pin'er's gentle service! Of course, it is easy for dry wood and fire to burn when they come together.  The movements of sex followed immediately, first the hands, then the mouth, and then the hands and mouth were used together, and soon other parts of the body were also mobilized. In the end, the two of them played a bedmate symphony while maintaining a negative distance.  Early the next morning, Chen Yi was announced to the palace by Wu Zetian.  In the evening, several military reports from the Liaodong front line were delivered, as well as military reports from Pyongyang Road and Xishui Road. In order to clarify all the situations, Wu Zetian could not wait to announce Chen Yi's entry into the palace.  Chen Yiye and Wu Zetian explained in detail what was reported in the military report.  Chen Yi was also surprised by the contents of the military newspaper.  After the army of Liaodong Road captured Xuantu, they continued their efforts and captured Gaimou City. The military report sent back showed that after capturing Gaimou City, our army would continue to besiege Liaodong City.  They are also planning to send troops to secure this gap after capturing Liaodong City, and occupy the captured cities with a large force. A troop of troops will set off from Liaodong and go straight to Pyongyang.  After figuring out the battle situation ahead, Wu Zetian was in a good mood and looked cheerful.  The situation at the time of this war was very different from the past. During the previous military campaigns, although she was involved in government affairs, she did not hold as much power as she does now.  Although Li Zhi's body has recovered to a certain extent.  However, the emperor who was undergoing treatment was not in a very good mental state because of the medication he was taking. It was also possible that he was a little lazy because he had not paid attention to court affairs for a long time.  Li Zhi was not very interested in intervening in court affairs, even if the war against Goryeo continued.  Military reports came back from the front.  Show it to him.  At most, he just glanced at it and threw it away. It didn't bring him much joy and interest.  Under such circumstances, Wu Zetian could only take charge of military affairs by herself and enlisted Chen Yi as a helper.  Being fully responsible for North Korea-China affairs, it can be said that the war in Goryeo took place under her direct management.  If she achieves a great victory in this battle, then her face will be bright and she will have great glory, and she can prove it to the ministers.  She is not incompetent in the military. Without the emperor Li Zhi to manage military affairs, she, a female generation, can still manage it.  And now the military information coming from the front shows that our armies are progressing very smoothly. How can Wu Zetian be unhappy after her abilities have been further "proven"?  Chen Yi certainly saw the joy on Wu Zetian's face. Although he didn't fully understand Wu Zetian's current mood, he also knew that this woman must be happy because the battle ahead was progressing smoothly, and she might not even feel proud because of it.  Taking advantage of this great opportunity, Chen Yi also turned the topic to the Qinghai incident! "Empress, from my perspective, this time I send several armies to conquer Goryeo, and the result will not be unexpected. Goryeo will be leveled! Goryeo will be destroyed.  , Silla surrendered to the Tang Dynasty again, and no force in the east can threaten the Tang Dynasty. The other tribes will definitely surrender after Goryeo was annihilated, but the empress must not feel proud because of this.  The borders of the Tang Dynasty are still full of dangers" Chen Yi's words made Wu Zetian's smile fade a little. She also stopped walking back and forth, sat down on the throne, and waved for Chen Yi to come to her.  "Zi Ying, do you want to talk to me about Qinghai?" "Yes, Madam, Wei Chen feels that the Tubo people are now the biggest threat to our Tang Dynasty, and we must be on guard against them, especially when our army goes out to conquer the country.  Korea, when we can't take care of things at the same time, if the Tubo people find out that I don't have a general guarding Qinghai, they will probably take the opportunity to attack!" "Oh?" Wu Zetian showed slight surprise on his face and asked: "Zi Ying, you  Why do you say that? Why do you think that the Tubo people, who have been defeated many times by the Tang Dynasty in recent years, will take this opportunity to attack?  Yes, this can be seen from the incident where they led their troops to attack and destroy Tuyuhun, which was supported by the Tang Dynasty. Their ambitions have been clearly revealed in the conflicts with the Tang Dynasty over the years!" Chen Yi said impassionedly.  &nbsp;After a conversation with Su Dingfang, Chen Yi went back to understand the movements of the Tibetan people in recent years. Today he brought up this topic with Wu Zetian, and found that Wu Zetian was not shy about talking to him about this matter, so he immediately talked about it.  He talked and told everything he knew about Tubo! In the fifth year of Xianqing, Lu Dongzan, the Tubo scholar, sent his son to lead an army to attack Tuyuhun, which relied on the Tang Dynasty.  After the war began, Tuyuhun and Tibet sent envoys to Chang'an, accusing each other of provoking the trouble and hoping that the Tang court would condemn each other.  At this time, the Tang Dynasty was preparing to launch a large army to conquer Baekje and Goryeo, and did not give Tuyuhun enough strength to support it. However, due to the support of the border troops in Liangzhou and Shanzhou of the Tang Dynasty, Tubo was not able to occupy a lot of territory in this war.  Big bargain, both sides are in a state of stranglehold.  In the third year of Longshuo, the situation worsened. Su Hegui, the minister of Tuyuhun, fled to Tubo and revealed all the military and people's livelihood information in Tuyuhun to Lu Dongzan. The Tibetan people, who had a complete grasp of the situation in Tuyuhun, invaded with a large army. At this time, the elite of the Tang Dynasty  However, the army, led by Su Dingfang and other generals, was conquering Baekje and preparing to attack Goryeo. Almost everyone in the Tang Dynasty was focused on the Liaodong area and had no time and inability to look west.  Compared with the prosperity of Liaodong and the feud with Goryeo, many people did not pay much attention to Tuyuhun, which existed on the plateau depending on the Tang Dynasty. Just like when the imperial court was preparing to conquer Tuyuhun, many ministers considered Tuyuhun to be a high and cold place.  It was useless, but it would increase the burden on the Tang Dynasty. If Li Jing and others had not advocated sending troops, Tuyuhun would not have been beaten once! He did not receive enough military support from the Tang Dynasty, and the intelligence was detected by his opponents. In addition,  Many tribes rebelled against Tubo. After several blows, Tuyuhun was defeated immediately after fighting with the Tubo people. King Murong Nuohebo of Tuyuhun and his wife Princess Honghua led thousands of tribesmen to flee to Liangzhou in the Tang Dynasty, praying for great success.  The Tang border army protected him, and at the same time sent envoys to Chang'an several times to request the Tang court for rescue.  Emperor Li Zhi of the Tang Dynasty woke up after hearing that Tuyuhun had been conquered by Tubo. He issued an edict and appointed Zheng Rentai, the governor of Liangzhou, as the general manager of the Qinghai Road march. Generals Duhu Qingyun, Xin Wenling and others of Shuaiyouwuwei gathered in Liang, Gansu, Su and Yi.  The soldiers and horses of the six prefectures of Gua, Gua, and Sha were divided into two prefectures: Tunliang and Shan, preparing to attack the Tibetan army occupying Qinghai and restore the country for Murong Nuohebo and Princess Honghua.  But when the army was about to conquer, Zheng Rentai, the general manager of Qinghai Road's march, unfortunately died of illness, and the war had to stop.  After Zheng Rentai died, there were no generals in Qinghai who could support the situation. However, the Tibetan army gathered in Qinghai and had to defend it. The imperial court had no choice but to send Su Dingfang, the Zuowuwei general who had just returned from Liaodong, as Qinghai Anji ambassador to lead his troops to station in Liangzhou.  Protect the remaining forces of Tuyuhun.  However, the Tang court did not order Su Dingfang to take the initiative to attack Tibet, but only ordered him to defend himself against the Tibetan attack. At the same time, he sent a special envoy to condemn Lu Dongzan.  Although the Tibetan army led by Lu Dongzan achieved an overwhelming advantage in the battle with Tuyuhun, it was also weakened. He was even more afraid of retaliation from the Tang army and did not dare to offend the Tang Dynasty. He only sent a special envoy to Chang'an to condemn Tuyuhun and once again  He proposed to the Emperor of Tang Dynasty for marriage, marriage with Tuyuhun, and herding cattle in Chishui, the source of the Yellow River, but was rejected by the Tang Dynasty court.  Because these requests were rejected, the Tibetans became angry and wanted to use military advantages to force Tang Dynasty to agree to their requests. They also invaded Datang's borders several times.  During the two years when Su Dingfang was in charge of the military in Qinghai, the Tang army fought many battles with the Tubo army. The most famous one was the battle in Wuhaidong with the Tubo army led by the Tubo general Dayan Mangbu branch.  .  In this battle, Su Dingfang only led more than 1,000 men, while Dayan Mangbuzhi had nearly 80,000 troops. The final result of the battle was that Dayan Mangbuzhi was killed in the battle. The 80,000 men were completely defeated by the 1,000 Tang troops led by Su Dingfang and were annihilated.  Nearly half.  The result of Su Dingfang's guarding Qinghai is that although the Tubo people now have the advantage in military strength, they do not dare to make any big moves. The Tubo people, who were frightened by the attack, took the initiative to maintain long-distance contact with our Tang army, and even saw the Tang army.  The border patrols all stayed away.  But this is only a temporary balance. The Tubo people who want to gain more will not give up here. And when the Tang Dynasty raises a large army to conquer Liaodong, it should be the best time for the Tubo people to seize the opportunity to cause chaos.  Chen Yi actually wanted to wonder why Wu Zetian didn't let Su Dingfang, a famous general who frightened the Tubo people, return to Qinghai now. If Su Dingfang was not in Qinghai and there was trouble in Liangzhou and Shanzhou, what would he do?  Who should be punished?  Chen Yi was trembling at the thought of who should be punished when trouble occurred. Now Su Dingfang is also the ambassador of Qinghai Anji, who is the chief military and political officer in Qinghai. If something happens in Qinghai and the Tubo people take advantage of it, he will be the first to be punished.  It was him who was the chief military and political officer. Wu Zetian wouldn't let Su Dingfang return just for this reason, right?  If this is really the case, that would be terrible! If Wu Zetian took revenge and wanted to use this to attack Su Dingfang, the method would be too bad and too unfair.Do you take national interests seriously?  But thinking about the period of history when Wu Zetian took full control of the power and massacred the generals in the army, so that there were no more good generals in the army, which caused Datang's foreign war to be in a mess, Chen Yi was a little convinced! Su Dingfang's contribution is really too great, these  In addition to having a close relationship with Li Yifu, Nian had no other serious crimes. If he wanted to deal with him, there would be no good excuse. Wu Zetian wanted to take advantage of this to punish this famous general who she didn't have much affection for. It can also be said that  past.  But Chen Yi really didn¡¯t want it to be like what he thought. It would be too tragic and his favor with Wu Zetian would also decline.

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 103: Wu Zetian was persuaded

    After listening to Chen Yi's eloquent story, Wu Zetian fell silent. She didn't know how to answer Chen Yi's words.  After a while, he said softly: "Zi Ying, I didn't expect you to know so much about Qinghai, so tell me. Since you think the Tubo people will be the biggest threat to the Tang Dynasty, then  How should we deal with them? ""My dear, the power of the Tubo people is still at a disadvantage compared to the Tang Dynasty, so we don't need to be afraid of them at all!" Seeing that Wu Zetian was aroused, Chen Yi became even more excited, "  The population of the Tang Dynasty is much larger than that of the Tang Dynasty. With a large population, the number of soldiers that can be recruited is relatively large. Therefore, in terms of the number of troops that can be recruited, Tubo is far less than the Tang Dynasty. This is a very important point!  In other aspects, such as weapons production technology, smelting, planting, and manufacturing processes, they are incomparable to Tibet, which is still in a barbaric state. Our Tang Dynasty is far richer than them several times. In terms of national strength, Tubo  It is far from being compared with our Datang. In other words, our Datang's continuous combat capability or war potential is far better than that of Tubo! Even if it is delayed, it can bring down the Tubo people!" Wu Zetian nodded slightly after hearing this, and seemed to agree.  Chen Yi's point of view! Seeing that Wu Zetian listened to his words, Chen Yi felt relieved and continued: "In addition to the comprehensive national strength of the Tang Dynasty, which is far stronger than that of the Tubo people, the combat power of the army is also unmatched by the Tubo people. The Tang Dynasty can conquer those who are good at fighting.  There are many generals, and the soldiers all have actual combat experience. They are all brave and good at fighting. With those famous generals who have experienced hundreds of battles commanding brave soldiers to fight, how can the Tubo people resist the attack of our great army of the Tang Dynasty? " Chen, who is familiar with history?  Yi knows that from Wude in the early Tang Dynasty to Zhenguan, and then to the early and middle periods of Emperor Gaozong and Li Zhizhi, the Tang Dynasty's external achievements were unmatched by other dynasties. There were countless famous generals who were good at fighting in this era.  Li Jing, Li Xiaogong, Chai Shao, Li Ji, Li Daozong, Hou Junji, Cheng Zhiqie, Su Dingfang, the three Xue brothers, Pei Xingjian, Liu Rengui, Xue Rengui, etc., as well as Qibi Heli, Zhihuan Sili, Hei Te Changzhi, etc.  The Hu generals, these generals who have passed away or are still alive, are all famous generals that the people of the Tang Dynasty talk about and make the enemies fearful! There are many outstanding military exploits, but because there are too many very famous generals in this period, Xingguang  Military generals who were obscured and unknown to later generations, such as Niu Jinda, Zheng Rentai, Zhang Shigui, etc.  It can be said that the early years of the Tang Dynasty were definitely the era with the most famous generals in history.  Although it is said that many famous generals have passed away or are old.  But as long as we can make good use of those generals who are still alive and have these experienced generals lead the brave and tough soldiers of the Tang Dynasty, we will not be afraid of any invasion by foreign enemies.  In the early years of the Tang Dynasty, the territory of the Tang Dynasty expanded rapidly, and almost no foreign enemies could pose a threat to the Tang Dynasty.  At this time, the army of the Tang Dynasty was almost synonymous with being invincible in the world, don't you see.  At that time, Su Dingfang led 10,000 infantrymen and a mixed force of men and horses.  Surrounded by Ashina Helu's 100,000 wolf-like and tiger-like cavalry, the final result was that Ashina Helu fled with only a few dozen horsemen and was finally captured.  There were countless similar battles. With such brilliant achievements, countless generals with outstanding strategies commanded the battles. Any enemy who wanted to make an enemy of the Tang Dynasty must be cautious.  The brilliant record also raised the morale of the Tang army to a very high level.  They are confident that they can cut down all powerful enemies! The glorious era lasted for many years. It was not until the defeat of Dafeichuan that Tubo became a powerful enemy of the Tang Dynasty, and the Tang army began to suffer defeats.  The strategic approach also changed from expansion to contraction.  But now the tragic defeat of Dafeichuan has not happened yet, and the Tubo people have not started a full-scale war with the Tang Dynasty. The Tubo people are still afraid of the Tang Dynasty, but the Tang Dynasty court has not yet listed the Tubo people as the number one enemy.  I still want to make her surrender through marriage or something! Chen Yi hopes that through his words today and his persuasive advice to Wu Zetian in the future, Wu Zetian can change her mind and take the threat of the Tubo people seriously, and eventually eliminate the threat of the Tubo people.  Chen Yi mentioned the glorious achievements of our Tang army over the years, which made Wu Zetian feel a little proud. It seemed that her pride was also ignited by Chen Yi's words, "Yes, Ziying, what you said is quite good. The Tubo people's national power is far inferior to mine."  Datang, their military strength cannot compare with our army, butif the situation is like this, why should we be afraid of them?" Chen Yi was stunned for a moment, he didn't expect that Wu Zetian would think of his words?  this conclusion.  You can't say that, eldest sister, aunt, if a country feels that its strength is weak, there will be no ulterior motives. There will be very few wars in the world. Many times, arrogance and complacency will destroy all advantages in strength.  Those who are eliminated will give opportunities to opponents whose strength is not commensurate with others, and they will eventually taste the bitter fruits of their own brewing! Potential opponents must be put under control before they become strong, or even uprooted, instead of attacking them.  Ignoring it, Chen Yi had no choice but to continue to use his sharp tongue to persuade Wu Zetian.  "Mother, although the strength of Tubo and the Tang Dynasty isThe gap is huge, but they have never stopped having unrealistic fantasies about our Datang. A few years ago, they attacked and destroyed Tuyuhun, which our Datang supported. In recent years, they often had conflicts with our Datang in Anxi and Qinghai. Although they  All the invasions were defeated by our frontier troops, but these facts show that the Tubo people have never regarded the Tang Dynasty as their suzerain state. They want to pull out their teeth and snatch many things they need from me and the Tang Dynasty! For such arrogance  We, the Tang Dynasty, must not let them go as they are, but we must beat them up when they are still young, cut off their strength, and make them completely surrender to me, the Tang Dynasty! We, the Tang Dynasty, must not ignore them at any time!¡± Chen  Ignoring Wu Zetian's surprise, Yi swallowed his saliva and continued to talk: "Mother, the land where the Tubo people live is in the alpine zone, and most of the places are not suitable for farming and grazing. The Tubo Zangpu and their advisers must understand this,  They want to seek breakthroughs in all directions to find a better place to live. Qinghai and Anxi in our Tang Dynasty are their main targets. These two places are vast and more suitable for living and production than the Tubo Plateau. They are also  It is an excellent land for horse ranching, and there are many merchants coming and going, so you can get a lot of military and civilian things. Many things that cannot be produced in Tubo can be obtained here! According to Weichen, it is for these reasons that the Tubo people are so close to me.  If the Tang Dynasty is fighting for Qinghai, the strength of Tubo will be greatly enhanced. Therefore, the Tang Dynasty must pay enough attention to Qinghai and Anxi, strengthen the deployment of military forces in Qinghai and Anxi, and prevent the Tubo people from  The conspiracy succeeded! If Qinghai fails, the transportation artery between Datang and Anxi will be controlled by Tubo, and Longyou and Anxi will become isolated islands. If Datang does not pay attention to the Tubo people, this is likely to become a reality!" Chen Yi, but  Knowing the real threat that the Tibetans posed to the Tang Dynasty in history, for the Tang Dynasty, the Tubo people were a nightmare to a certain extent. In the original history, the Tibetans who became stronger slowly began to challenge the Tang Dynasty.  In the Battle of Dafeichuan, the Tubo people defeated tens of thousands of elite Tang troops, and the famous general Xue Rengui's reputation was ruined. In the Battle of Qinghai in a later year, nearly 200,000 Tang troops were defeated by Qinling.  The leader of the Tibetan army seemed to have been captured by a certain minister of the Ministry of Industry of the Tang Dynasty. Later, the Tubo people captured Chang'an, the capital of the Tang Dynasty, and burned, killed and looted the largest and most majestic capital in the world at that time.  , and established a puppet emperor. Although Chen Yi did not know these histories very clearly, he had a rough understanding of them. It can be seen from these historical records how amazing the fighting power of the Tubo people was. To a certain extent, they can say.  It is the nemesis of the Tang army and the greatest threat to the Tang Dynasty. Except for Tubo, no foreign force has ever attacked Chang'an City. Even the Eastern Turks led by Jie Li in the early Zhenguan period could not do it.  Chen Yi's emotional narration was a little moving. She unconsciously moved her body and leaned towards Chen Yi. She frowned and asked, "Zi Ying, are you talking about alarmism?"  towering?  Did you think of it yourself, or did Su Lie tell you?  Do you really think the Tubo people are such a big threat to the Tang Dynasty?  Can it even affect the survival of Longyou and Anxi?  " "Mother, Weichen did talk about Qinghai with Duke Xing, and also said similar things, but those were all what Weichen said and heard from Xing Guogong. Xing Guogong did not talk too much about Qinghai to Weichen, nor did he  I told you how the Tubo people would threaten me, the Tang Dynasty!" After Chen Yi answered Wu Zetian's doubts, he spoke again in a very emotional tone: "Mother, what Wei Chen just said was not alarmist. Wei Chen feels that if you don't take it seriously,  The threat of the Tubo people. The Tubo people will not only threaten Longyou and Anxi, but even Chang'an. From the place where the Tubo currently occupies to Chang'an, there is actually not much way. No one can guarantee that our Datang army will be careless.  Next, will it give the Tibetans an opportunity to attack Chang'an! Just like the Turkic army led by Jieli in the ninth year of Wude, attacked the Wei River! Wei Chen feels that this cannot be allowed under any circumstances.  Something happened. As the saying goes: live in trouble and die in happiness, it is very necessary to do something to prepare for a rainy day! I, the Tang Dynasty, cannot tolerate an uncontrollable powerful enemy appearing beside me!" Chen Yi's words finally gave Wu Zetian some thought.  She was even more touched. Maybe Wu Zetian didn't have much practical feelings about the threat from the border, but Chang'an, the capital of the Tang Dynasty, was threatened by the Tubo people. That was terrible! In fact, she also knew that from the fact that the Tubo people now actually control  The distance from the place to Chang'an is not very far. Perhaps this is a shortcoming that is difficult to compensate for choosing Chang'an as the capital. The cavalry of the northern nomads can easily attack the vicinity of Chang'an. The incident in the ninth year of Wude made Li Shimin feel humiliated for the rest of his life.  The incident is the best example! You must know that the Eastern Turks at that time were also crippled by the former Sui Dynasty, and their strength was not even as good as the current Tubo people. Who can guarantee that the Tubo people will follow the example of the Turks once, while I  When something unexpected happened in the Tang Dynasty, he sent troops to attack near Chang'an! Wu Zetian raised his head, looked at Chen Yi with complicated eyes, and said softly: "Zi Ying, what do you say?""It's very reasonable. Although the threat from the Tibetans is not very big now, we should take precautions and take some countermeasures. Today you will tell me in detail how to deal with the threat from the Tibetans!" Seeing that Wu Zetian did not blame herself.  Chen Yi's arrogance seemed to have been persuaded by himself. Chen Yi let go and immediately agreed with great joy: "Yes, empress, let me tell you in detail what I think about the Tubo people and Qinghai."  Some discussion of the matter!¡±

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 104: How many heads do you have to chop off?

    Wu Zetian also sat upright and listened to Chen Yi's story attentively! "Empress, the Tubo people now occupy more than half of Qinghai, and most of the original Tuyuhun land is occupied by them. The Tuyuhun King Murong Nuohebo and Princess Honghua are attached to our country.  During the Tang Dynasty, Murong Nuohebo and Princess Honghua petitioned the imperial court several times to send troops to help them regain their kingdom, but due to various reasons, they have been unable to do so. Today, the Tubo people still occupy Qinghai, which means that no matter when the Tang Dynasty.  Sending troops to attack the Tubo people living in Qinghai are all due to their reputation. Therefore, as long as the imperial court wants to send troops to Qinghai to attack the Tubo people, there is always an opportunity!" Chen Yi's somewhat inexplicable call made Wu Zetian stunned for a moment, and she thought for a while.  Only then did he understand, but he still didn't fully understand why Chen Yi said this. He frowned and asked, "Zi Ying, are you suggesting that I issue an edict to attack Tubo now?" "No!" Chen Yi quickly shook his head in denial.  , "Mother, I just say that the Tubo people now occupy Qinghai. They are the invaders of our Tang Dynasty and our Tang Dynasty territory. We must find a way to drive them out and eliminate their power, and we cannot let them  If you act recklessly, you will lose the face of the Tang Dynasty. If you want to use troops against the Tubo people, you must always be famous!" Wu Zetian continued to frown, "Zi Ying, you also know that fighting is the most expensive thing.  , now our Tang Dynasty army is fighting against the Koreans. We don¡¯t know how long this war will last, and we can¡¯t predict the money it will cost. Even if Korea can be wiped out soon, our Tang Dynasty will not be able to do it very soon.  If we continue another large-scale war in a short period of time, the state treasury revenue will not be able to support it!¡± ¡°Mother, Wei Chen is not suggesting that we should start a war against the Tibetans right now. Wei Chen is just saying that we must not attack the Tibetans at any time.  People take it lightly, and as long as the opportunity is right, they should launch a large-scale military force to completely eliminate the Tibetan military power! If you want to fight the Tubo people, you don¡¯t need to worry about the unknown troops. Now most of the Tibetan people¡¯s effective forces are concentrated in Qinghai. If the Tibetan army in Qinghai is  If they are all wiped out, Tubo will definitely fall apart. A divided Tubo will pose a much less threat to the Tang Dynasty than a unified Tubo!" Seeing that Wu Zetian's expression was still complicated, Chen Yi sighed inwardly.  He changed his way of speaking and said tactfully: "Mother, the Tubo people attacked and destroyed Tuyuhun just to take Qinghai from the hands of the Tang Dynasty. The purpose of their doing this was to take a fancy to the very good horse herding conditions in Qinghai.  . And the land of Qinghai is the main route from the mainland of the Tang Dynasty to Anxi. As long as the land of Qinghai is not occupied by the Tubo people, the Tubo people cannot really threaten the Tang Dynasty! Therefore, Wei Chen feels.  Before the Tang Dynasty launches a full-scale war against the Tubo people, we must strengthen the defense of Qinghai. We must not allow the Tubo people to take advantage of the opportunity to occupy more places that originally belonged to the Tang Dynasty! Moreover, we must further reduce the Tibetan people's power.  The living space also forced the Tubo people not to dare to withdraw the hundreds of thousands of troops stationed in Qinghai!" These words made Wu Zetian's brows relax, and her eyes softened when she looked at Chen Yi.  He seemed to be a little appreciative, and his tone changed, and he asked softly: "Zi Ying, you are right. Today you tell me everything you think about in detail. There is no need to hide anything, even if you are wrong,  I don't blame you either!" "Thank you for your magnanimity!" Chen Yi naturally flattered you and continued: "Actually, the situation in Qinghai is now in a stalemate, and the Tubo people have no military advantage.  , but they were forced by Duke Xing to dare not attack, let alone retreat the army! According to Wei Chen, as long as they slightly increase their troops in Qinghai and continue to send the famous general Xing Guogong to guard it, the Tubo people will not be able to do anything!  The land of Qinghai is guarded by famous generals like Duke Xing and a large number of troops. It is impossible for the Tubo people to take the land of Qinghai from the Tang Dynasty. Instead, their living space may be reduced by the Tang Dynasty! Also, there is Pei Xingjian in Anxi.  A famous general is in charge, and the Tubo people can't take advantage of it!" Chen Yi's words made Wu Zetian's face change again, but she still suppressed a little bit of unhappiness, showed a kind smile, and praised Chen Yi: "Well,  Ziying, you are right. I also understand that it was Su Lie and Pei Xingjian¡¯s masters and apprentices who guarded Qinghai and Anxi that prevented the Tubo people from taking advantage of the opportunity. I will immediately let Su Lie return to Qinghai to guard against the Tubo people.  Make trouble!" Seeing that his words had persuaded Wu Zetian to agree to Su Dingfang's return to Qinghai, Chen Yi was overjoyed. This was something he had never thought of. He became arrogant under his joy. In Wu Zetian's slightly appreciative eyes,  Then he said: "Madam, the existence of the Tubo people in Qinghai is a real threat to our Tang Dynasty. Even Goryeo in Liaodong cannot compare with it! In my opinion, the Tubo people are what our Tang Dynasty needs to pay most attention to."  The enemy of Tibet has greatly increased its national power in recent years, but it is still afraid of the Tang Dynasty and dare not start a full-scale war with the Tang Dynasty. Wei Chen feels that the threat posed by Tubo must be eliminated before the national power of Tibet grows, even at the expense of  Start an all-out war with the Tubo people!" "Ziying, I will consider what you said carefully!" Chen YizaiReiterating the threat of the Tubo people again and again, and threatening to exterminate the Tubo people before they had an absolute advantage in strength, Wu Zetian could no longer remain indifferent! "My dear, you are too talkative!" Chen Yi laughed and followed Wu Zetian.  When he started laughing, he suddenly thought of another point and asked almost out of his mouth: "Have you ever thought about why the Tibetan people have grown in power so fast in recent years?" "Oh?! I haven't thought about it carefully, I guess you must have thought about it.  You must have considered this, right?" Wu Zetian was surprised and said with a curious smile: "Then tell me, why did the Tubo people become so powerful so quickly?  The national power is not strong. In the Battle of Songzhou, hundreds of thousands of people in Tubo were defeated at the foot of Songzhou City. At that time, Tubo was completely unable to compete with the Tang Dynasty! But in just a few decades, the Tubo State Office has grown by leaps and bounds.  , most of Qinghai was occupied by them, and one very important reason for this is that they received the support of many advanced technologies of our Datang Dynasty!" "Why do you say that?" "This is related to our Datang Dynasty's peace policy!" Chen Yi Qingqing  Throat, continued to narrate proudly: "Tang Tai oh during the time of the late emperor, Tubo Zanpu Songtsen Gampo was the one who abandoned the sect and wanted to cling to my country of the Tang Dynasty, improve its prestige among other tribes, and at the same time obtain  With our advanced farming and manufacturing levels, we repeatedly asked for marriage. In order to show friendship, the late emperor finally promised to marry Tubo and married Princess Wencheng to abandon the clan. When Princess Wencheng was married, he married many craftsmen and  Books, as well as crop seeds, turned Tubo from a tribe that only hunted into an advanced country with very good farming and production technology, and its national and military power increased greatly" When Princess Wencheng got married, she didn't know who Emperor Li Shimin was.  What do you think, he was very heroic in preparing the dowry for her. Many books and craftsmen were sent to Tubo with Princess Wencheng as her dowry.  It can be said that these dowry books, craftsmen, etc. brought the most advanced productivity and production technology in the world to the uncivilized Tubo at that time. The advanced farming, manufacturing technology and other craftsmanship of the Tang Dynasty were passed on to Tibet without reservation.  Tubo people.  Perhaps Princess Wencheng, like most married women, married Nongzan, a Tibetan leader who had abandoned his clan, and regarded this Tubo leader as her life-long support, and even regarded herself as a Tubo. After entering Tubo,  , Princess Wencheng personally taught the Tibetan people farming, weaving and other techniques. The teaching of these techniques, as well as the role of books and craftsmen, enabled Tibet's various production techniques to be greatly improved in just a few years, greatly increasing its national power.  As the country's national power increased, Tubo's military power became stronger and stronger, eventually becoming the biggest border threat to the Tang Dynasty.  The textbook strongly praises Princess Wencheng's entry into Tibet for promoting the great integration of the nationalities. This is really nonsense. From the historical records of the war between Tang Dynasty and Tibet for nearly a hundred years, we can know that the person who made this argument is  Almost idiotic.  No matter what kind of national integration, it cannot be at the expense of the blood of the Han people, otherwise it will be the sinner of the Han nation! In Chen Yi's understanding, the wise generation of heroes, Tang Taizong Li Shimin, did the only thing he did in his more than 20 years of reign.  The biggest mistake he made was to make peace with the Tubo people.  The marriage of Princess Wencheng, and the craftsmen and books she brought with her, directly improved the productivity level of Tubo and promoted its national power. It can be said that Li Shimin personally cultivated a powerful enemy, and Tubo, the white-eyed wolf, eventually turned his back.  Recognizing the person, he bit Datang severely, causing pain to his bones.  Hearing what Chen Yi said, Wu Zetian looked very unhappy, but she did not say anything to stop him.  Chen Yi, who did not see the change in Wu Zetian's expression, continued to be immersed in the atmosphere of his speech, and continued to talk: "The mistakes of the late emperor's marriage policy led to the strength of the Tubo people. Therefore, the empress should take measures to correct the mistakes of the late emperor.  Correct it, you can't" "Zi Ying, how could you comment on the late emperor like this!" Wu Zetian's face turned cold and she shouted in a low voice! Chen Yi, who was interrupted, glanced at Wu Zetian doubtfully, and concealed himself from Wu Zetian  In his constant irritation, he realized that he had gone too far. How could he say something bad about Li Shimin in front of Wu Zetian?  You must know that Li Shimin died only a few years ago, and it is impossible for anyone in the court to think of the failure of the peace and marriage policy. His words can be said to be a slap in the face to the Tang royal family.  But he had to talk about it. He hoped that Wu Zetian would be touched after listening to his words and avoid similar things from happening again. After all, such a good opportunity today is not easy to get! After confessing his guilt, he continued to talk: "  Madam, Wei Chen feels that there can no longer be a marriage like Princess Wencheng. It is to cultivate powerful enemies for our Tang Dynasty. There is no friendship between countries, only entanglements of interests. Princess Wencheng's marriage to Tubo  You have lost your strength. Your Majesty should find ways to make up for it and correct it" "Chen Yi, you are becoming more and more lawless. How can you say such a thing?If the news reaches His Majesty, you will be severely punished and the ministers will impeach you. How many heads do you have to chop off?  ah?  !Why don¡¯t you shut up for me!¡±

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 105: Marriage

    Chen Yi walked out of the Xianju Palace dejectedly.  But he also knew that Wu Zetian was not angry, she was just worried that someone would hear what he said and tell Li Zhi and cause trouble, so he had no worries and fears in his heart, thinking that Wu Zetian would not blame him for it next time.  It seems that Wu Zetian doesn't have much favorable impressions of Li Shimin. Otherwise, if she heard him belittle Li Shimin like this, she would be really angry and even punish him heavily.  Chen Yi certainly did not mean to belittle Li Shimin. Among the emperors in ancient China, the one he admired the most was Tang Taizong. No one is perfect. No matter how wise a person is, he will always do something wrong.  Not to mention, from Li Shimin's standpoint at the time, it was understandable to make such a decision.  But as a historical figure, I admire him, but I still have to reprimand Li Shimin for what he did wrong.  At that time, Tubo was beaten to a bloody head by 5,000 people from Niu Jinda at the foot of Songzhou City. Abandoned Zong Nongzan had to send envoys to plead guilty and asked for marriage many times. Faced with the Tubo people's overtures, Li Shimin wanted to declare to the world that he was  The majesty of the Tang Dynasty finally agreed to the marriage request with the Tubo people and married Princess Wencheng. After the marriage was successful, the Tubo people obeyed the orders of the Tang Dynasty for many years.  To a certain extent, what Li Shimin did was not wrong.  No one could have expected that the Tubo people would quickly become stronger and eventually become the biggest threat to the Tang Dynasty. If Chen Yi was not a time traveler, he would not have expected it either.  But it was precisely because Chen Yi knew what had happened in history and that the Tang Dynasty had been violated by the Tubo people. This kind of violation would be seen in his lifetime.  The Tubo people are rising as people living in this era.  He must find a way to stifle the rise of the Tubo people and prevent Datang from being seriously threatened by them.  Regardless of whether he is a passionate young man or a staunch Han nationalist, Chen Yi cannot tolerate the country being invaded by foreign enemies. Even if he has the ability or possibility to influence the course of history, he will work hard to find a way to use his own  His words and actions influenced the thinking of Wu Zetian, the "helmsman" of the Tang Dynasty, and made Wu Zetian make some special decisions.  Avoid tragedy.  Although he was "reprimanded" by Wu Zetian at the end, Chen Yi was still in a good mood and looked very happy.  After leaving the Daming Palace, he hesitated for a moment and did not go back directly. Instead, he ran towards the Duke of Xing's mansion where Su Dingfang lived, wanting to tell Su Dingfang immediately about Wu Zetian's change in attitude towards Qinghai.  But when he reached a place not far from Su Dingfang's house, he stopped again, feeling that it would not be appropriate to talk now.  It seems that there is a performance of asking for credit.  Moreover, Wu Zetian has not yet expressed his clear attitude. What should he say to Su Dingfang? Could it be that: I told the Queen about Qinghai.  The Queen's attitude finally changed.  Not only is this inappropriate, but what if Wu Zetian changes her attitude after thinking about it? Wouldn¡¯t it make Su Dingfang look down upon, or even make her angry? Thinking of this, Chen Yi stopped the idea of ??visiting Su Dingfang now, and turned around and returned home.  .  ¡ª¡ª Daming Palace, Jinluan Hall, Li Zhizheng, who was leaning on the couch, was talking to Wu Zetian, who was sitting aside.  "Your Majesty, I have already told you the military intelligence officers and concubines on the Liaodong front line. Our armies are progressing smoothly, and with the support of Mr. Quan, I believe that this time we will be able to conquer Goryeo and completely resolve the affairs of Liaodong." Wu Zetian  He put away a stack of military reports that he wanted to show to Li Zhi, but Li Zhi didn't read them, and handed them to the martial arts group on the side.  Taking Li Zhi's hand, he continued: "Your Majesty, I am really lucky that I followed Chen Yi's suggestion and divided our troops into several groups to attack Pyongyang from several directions. Judging from the military reports sent back during this period,  The strategy of dividing the troops has achieved very good results. The Koreans don't know which direction to assemble heavy troops for defense. Their troops are insufficient. If they assemble heavy troops in all the directions where our army attacks, they will not have so many sources of troops in the country.  , the troops are insufficient and easy to defeat one by one. Many Korean people have abandoned the dark side and chosen the attitude of cooperation with the Tang Dynasty. Your Majesty, Chen Yi is indeed a rare talent. During this time, he explained the military affairs to his concubines, and what he said was top-notch.  You are right, let me, a person who is not familiar with the military, understand the whole story of this war." "Meiniang, it seems that you appreciate Chen Yi very much, haha." Li Zhi smiled a little uncomfortably, "  It is true that Chen Yi performed very well during this period, especially his suggestions on the Goryeo incident. I also admired them very much. Some of his other suggestions are still very commendable, but I think they are a bit too arrogant and I don¡¯t know at all.  "Restraint, this is not good." "Your Majesty, young people are all like this." Wu Zetian smiled and patted Li Zhi's arm gently, and said softly: "It is good for young people to be crazy. If you are young, you will be like this."  She has a mature and steady look, just like the orangutan officials in the court who keep a straight face all day long and look sophisticated, so boring." Li Zhi seemed to enjoy Wu Zetian's coquettish expression in front of him, changing his usual  With a straight face and a smile, she said softly: "Mei Niang, since you value Chen Yi so much, then arrange a suitable position for him so that he can have better room to perform. Father once said  , as long as they are talented people, they will be used by the court, and those who are capable will be used by the court."We must not let him lie idle in the wild." "Your Majesty, please rest assured that I will handle this matter, and I will give him a new position in a few days." Wu Zetian said, moved his body, got closer to Li Zhi, and lowered his voice.  He said in a loud voice: "Your Majesty, do you know that today Chen Yi told me about Qinghai again in front of me. Do you know that he surprised me again?" "Oh?" Surprise also flashed on Li Zhi's face.  "Mei Niang, what did he say?" "Chen Yi said a lot today. He told me that the biggest threat to the Tang Dynasty is not the Turks or Goryeo, but the Tubo people living in Qinghai.  "Human" Wu Zetian's eyes flashed with a strange light, "Your Majesty, do you know that his words today shocked me. I have never heard such a thorough analysis of the Tubo incident from other court officials."  "Mei Niang, tell me what he said." Li Zhi was also interested because two days ago, Su Dingfang came to the palace to ask for an audience and told him about Qinghai, which shocked him a little. He will listen to it again today.  Wu Zetian mentioned that Chen Yi also talked about Qinghai and Tubo personnel. Thinking of Su Dingfang's evil that day, he inevitably became interested. "Since your majesty is interested, I will also tell you what he said in detail today."  "Let me tell you," Wu Zetian said, and then recounted most of what Chen Yi said. Of course, what Chen Yi said at the end was to criticize the marriage policy and accuse Li Shimin of allowing Princess Wencheng to marry off.  She didn't tell the truth about the generous marriage gifts that made the Tubo people powerful. She knew that if she told this truth, Chen Yi would be in trouble. After Li Zhi listened carefully, he thought for a while, and neither did Wu Zetian.  Excuse me, I just sat quietly and waited for Li Zhi's reaction. "That's right. It makes sense." After a while, Li Zhi finally relaxed his frown and nodded, "A boy of seventeen or eighteen years old.  It is not simple for a person to have such insight on important matters of the country. It is very beyond the reach of others. He is indeed a beautiful lady. What do you think of what he said?" "I also think what he said is very reasonable." Wu Zetian said softly.  He said: "The Tubo people have indeed made some big moves in recent years. Qinghai has to be on guard. If the Tubo people take advantage of the Tang Dynasty's eastward expedition to Korea and have no time to look west to make some small moves in Qinghai, it will be very troublesome." "  Mei Niang, what do you mean?" Li Zhi continued to ask. Although Li Zhi was said to be lazy about court affairs during this period, after all, he was the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, and he could not completely let go of many things, especially in the past few years.  One day, after Su Dingfang came to the palace and reported the situation to him, he became a little worried about what happened in Qinghai. However, Wu Zetian didn't seem to agree with what Su Dingfang said, so he didn't discuss the matter with Wu Zetian in detail, and wanted to wait a few days to discuss it by chance.  Of course, I want to make it clear. I also want to know Wu Zetian¡¯s attitude on Su Dingfang¡¯s departure and Qinghai affairs. ¡°Your Majesty, I think the defense of Qinghai should be strengthened, the strength of the Qinghai border army should be appropriately increased, and Su should be allowed to do so.  Lie and his son returned to Shanzhou and continued to preside over Qinghai affairs." Although Wu Zetian said this conclusion lightly, the tone was completely different from the previous words. It was the kind of tone that could only be used when talking about formal affairs, very solemn. "Well,  I also think this is the case, otherwise I will regret it if the Tubo people take advantage of the opportunity." Li Zhi said and breathed a sigh of relief. He knew that Wu Zetian had a prejudice against Su Dingfang and did not want Su Dingfang to return to Qinghai immediately. Although he felt  This was not appropriate, but there was nothing that could be done. Now she relaxed and agreed to let Su Dingfang return to Qinghai immediately. This was a good thing and would save a lot of trouble. What happened? "Your Majesty, after two days, I want to send Su Lie back to Qinghai."  Call the palace and discuss the Qinghai affairs with His Majesty, or call Chen Yi in to see what they will say. What do you think?" Li Zhi thought for a while and immediately agreed: "Well, this proposal is good, I  "I agree." "Your Majesty agrees, then I can rest assured. I will definitely ask them what other suggestions they have on the Qinghai matter for your Majesty and I to make decisions." Wu Zetian said, showing a charming smile.  He smiled and said, "Your Majesty, I have something else I want to tell you today." "Mei Niang, if you have anything to say, just tell me." "Your Majesty, Chen Yi is not young anymore. He is at the age of marriageable age. I would like to represent him on his behalf."  I wonder if your majesty agrees to choosing a woman to get married?" "Mei Niang, you don't need to ask me about this matter. You can handle everything. I think Chen Yi will be even more grateful to you after he knows that you are going to marry him.  Haha." Li Zhi smiled, suddenly alert, and asked Wu Zetian: "I just don't know which girl Mei Niang has chosen for Chen Yi? After all, he is the royal family of the Chen family, and he cannot disgrace his status." "This concubine  I haven¡¯t thought about it yet, but don¡¯t worry, Your Majesty, I will definitely choose a well-matched family for Chen Yi.¡± ¡°Then it¡¯s up to you. I believe that the family you choose, Mei Niang, will be good, haha.¡± (Unfinished)  to be continued.  If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendation or monthly votes.

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 106: Instigation

    Good news came one after another from the Liaodong front line. After Xuantu and Gaimou City were captured, Liaodong City was also captured by our Liaodong Dao army.  At about the same time that Liaodong City was captured by our army, the defenders of Baiyan City opened the city gate and asked for surrender from our army of the Tang Dynasty.  At this point, a big gap was opened in Goryeo's defense line in Liaodong, and our tens of thousands of troops in Liaodong Road were able to completely enter the area controlled by the Tibetans.  After capturing Liaodong City, Li Ji moved the Liaodong Road Marching Headquarters camp to Liaodong City. At the same time, he ordered General Zuo Wuwei Xue Rengui to lead 20,000 troops to bypass all the cities defended by the Koreans and attack Pyongyang.  The cities of Liaodong and Baiyan fell into the hands of our Liaodong Dao army. The fierce general Xue Rengui led 20,000 troops to attack Pyongyang. The news spread back to Chang'an. Chen Yi, who knew the situation for the first time, was very excited.  The arrangements for the battle ahead were almost entirely based on his initial proposal. Under such an arrangement, our army was progressing smoothly, which gave him a sense of accomplishment. He believed that soon several armies would join forces under Pyongyang City, and Pyongyang City  It will be conquered soon, and Goryeo will surely perish.  Thinking that such a major event had become history with his participation, and that it was a glorious history, Chen Yi felt even more proud.  Who doesn¡¯t want his name to remain in history? There are only a few people who see through fame and fortune. What¡¯s more, no one knows whether those who say they see through fame and fortune are really seeing through fame and fortune, or they are just trying to gain fame and reputation. Also, at least Chen Yi can¡¯t do anything about fame and fortune.  "Zi Ying, what do you think of the current division of troops in Liaodong Road?" After listening to Chen Yi explain the battle situation in Liaodong for a long time, Wu Zetian looked at Chen Yidao with a smile.  "Mother, the troops led by Quan Nanmen are fighting against the Korean army loyal to Quan Nanjian and Quannan Chan. Our army has captured Xuantu, Gaimou, and Liaodong. The morale of the Koreans in the cities of Liaodong must have collapsed a lot. In a few days,  "There will definitely be more and more Koreans surrendering to our Tang army." Chen Yi threw aside the stick he was using to point at the sand table and said to Wu Zetian with a smile: "General Manager Li will divide his troops and attack Pyongyang."  , will definitely make the Korean people more panic. If our army can capture Pyongyang City as soon as possible, then the war in Koryo will be over immediately. Therefore, when Pyongyang is captured is the most critical part of this battle. Pyongyang City is captured,  If Gao Zang, Quan Nanjian, Quan Nansan and others are captured or killed, this battle is over!" "Oh?" Wu Zetian responded.  Suppressing the ecstasy in his heart, he asked again: "Zi Ying, is it really going to be as you said?" "It will definitely happen, empress. This time, my army will definitely wipe out the Koreans. We will capture Pyongyang.  From now on, Goryeo will cease to exist!" Chen Yi said confidently.  Wu Zetian stopped laughing.  He straightened his body and took two steps.  After letting out a long sigh, he said with some emotion: "During the former Sui Dynasty, Yangdian Guang was not allowed to conquer Korea several times, and even allowed millions of Han sons to die in a foreign country. During the time of the late emperor, he was not allowed to conquer Korea himself. After your Majesty came to the throne, he also sent troops to conquer Korea several times.  The use of troops against Goryeo could not be fully successful. If Goryeo was destroyed this time, all the regrets left by our ancestors would be made up for. Haha, Ziying, you said the day before yesterday that the Tibetan people are the biggest threat to the Tang Dynasty.  , but it was Goryeo who sent troops to the Tang Dynasty several times in these years! The Goryeo people have not taken the initiative to attack the Tang Dynasty in these years. I believe you also understand why they keep using troops against Goryeo!" "My dearest lady, I understand!" Chen Yi nodded.  Head, "Didn't the late emperor say that he would avenge his children for China! During the pre-Sui Dynasty, millions of Han family members left their lives among the white mountains and black waters of Liaodong, and the Koreans also chopped off the heads of my Han family members.  , built the Jingguan, this hatred is irreconcilable and must be avenged! Moreover, Liaodong is a prosperous land. Compared with the northwest, it is more suitable for human habitation. It is of great use, and the original land of Liaodong belongs to the Han people.  As for the territory, the Tang Dynasty restored the original four counties in Liaodong. There is nothing wrong with it!" "Well! As long as you understand!" Wu Zetian said, asking Chen Yi to sit down aside. After Chen Yi sat down as ordered, he asked again  Said: "Zi Ying, this time Goryeo will definitely be annihilated. I think so too. But after Goryeo is annihilated, do you have any good opinions on how to deal with the former Goryeo land?" "My dear lady, this is actually the case.  It's quite simple. It can be handled in the same way as the original Baekje area. After Pyongyang is captured, the imperial court can issue an edict to the world, except for the Kingdom of Koryo, to set up a Protectorate or a Governor's Palace in the original Koryo area, which will be directly governed by our Tang Dynasty officials!" Chen Yi  He expressed this idea without any hesitation. After seeing the surprised expression on Wu Zetian's face, he continued to add: "My Lady, Korea was originally the territory under the rule of my Han people. It was only during the chaos at the end of the Han Dynasty that the court had no time to take care of it, so it was  The Koryo people broke away and established their own country. Now our Tang Dynasty has strong soldiers and horses. After taking the land, we can no longer rebuild the Koryo Kingdom. We must get rid of the country and let the court actually manage it. As long as we send a capable general to lead the army and station it, and then delegate some  Promising officials manage the affairs of the former Goryeo, and use those former Goryeo officials who are willing to cooperate with the Tang court to work for me. I believe that in a few years, or more than ten years, all Goryeo people will agree with my management of it by the Tang Dynasty.  !No"Nothing but what?"  "After listening to what Chen Yi said, Wu Zetian, who was a little moved, raised his eyebrows and couldn't help but ask. "But to stabilize the rule of the land it occupies, the court still has a lot to do," Chen Yi straightened up.  Deliberately pretending to be very serious, "I think that in order to firmly rule the territories occupied by Goryeo and Baekje, a lot of follow-up measures are needed! I believe that in order to stabilize the territories occupied,  To rule, we must honestly Chineseize the residents of the land we occupy, a very strong Chineseization!" "Chineseization?  !" Wu Zetian was stunned for a moment, a little confused. This word is a bit new. Although it is not difficult to understand the meaning if you understand it literally, but when you say it suddenly, it still makes people unable to recall it! "Yes, Chinese!" said  When Chen Yi said this, he couldn't help but think of certain ethnic groups in China with fanatical religious worship in later generations. Those people had been brainwashed by some religion since childhood, and their beliefs were so fanatical that it was scary! And a certain group of people who were dominant at that time  What the Party is best at is brainwashing. During the Tang Dynasty, there was no concept of ideal education and brainwashing, but Chen Yi, a veteran, knew the power of brainwashing. The sinicization of other ethnic groups was also an act of brainwashing, using many special methods.  Civilizing non-Han people will eventually make them feel that they are also Han people, consciously safeguard Han customs, and be willing to obey Han rule. ¡°For non-Han people, sinicize them, make them speak Chinese, and  Han desires, practicing Han rituals, and wearing Han clothes. After a few generations, I believe there will be no one who does not consider themselves Han!" Regarding Chen Yiting's general statement, Wu Zetian was a little confused, "Zi Ying, since you have this idea, then you  Just tell me your point of view in detail. I am confused after hearing this!" "Yes, empress!" Seeing that Wu Zetian was interested in this, Chen Yi's interest immediately increased. Before traveling, he had some questions about the relationship.  The idea of ??sinicizing the ethnic minority people immediately came up. Unable to resist the impulse in his heart, he immediately said: "Madam, for a nation, the tribesmen are the most basic components of the nation, and language, characters, and clothing are also  Characteristic things such as customs are the link for their communication and contact. They are the root of a group and the basis for maintaining the group. If these things are removed and replaced with other things, then the basis for maintaining the group will be destroyed!  If you want to completely conquer a nation, in addition to military occupation, you must also occupy culture and customs. You must remove the language and writing of the conquered nation and the customs, beliefs, and culture derived from them, and instill Han thoughts in them!  " "To conquer a nation, you cannot completely conquer it by just killing people. Of course, killing all the people is another matter. If you just kill all the people, there is no way to talk about conquering and being conquered. It also loses the meaning of conquest.  Moreover, killing will also arouse fierce resistance from the conquered ethnic groups. This is not a good strategy. You must use other gentle strategies. To deal with the ethnic groups in the occupied lands, you must use carrots and sticks!¡± Before Wu Zetian could ask,  When it comes to carrots and sticks, Chen Yi has already continued: "Mother, in history, there were some ethnic groups who were enemies of the Han people. After being conquered by the Han people, they adopted our language, characters, customs, and life.  As their habits changed, their descendants were no different from us Hans in terms of speech, behavior, and living habits. In their bones, they also identified themselves as Hans. These people, even those who have been sinicized by us, can also be regarded as Hans!  Nowadays, our Tang Dynasty is powerful, the people are rich, and the Hu people admire them. Many Hu people who have surrendered, especially those living in Chang'an now, are all proud of learning Chinese, wearing Han clothes, and practicing Han customs. They aspire to become true  The Tang people, if they didn't have the faces of Hu people, no one would be able to tell whether they were Hu people or Han people just by listening to their voices and looking at their clothes. Just like General Qibi and General Zhi Siwei,  In terms of their research on Sinology, many authentic Han people cannot match it! This is because of the growing national power of the Tang Dynasty. Our Han culture is studied and respected by more foreigners. I believe that what we Han people have will be added to other  They will not object fiercely to the ethnic group. What¡¯s more, the Korean people are not much different from the Han people, whether it is customs or clothing! Therefore, it is not difficult to tell the Korean residents to Han Chinese, and it is likely to be twice the result with half the effort!"  "There is some truth to what he said," Wu Zetian nodded slightly, but did not express much in words.  Chen Yi was stunned. He didn't expect that such an impassioned beg did not get Wu Zetian's warm response, and he was a little discouraged! In fact, what Chen Yi didn't know was that in this era, the concept of nation is not very strong, far from it.  Compared with later times, so he spent a lot of time and words, but Wu Zetian was not completely impressed! But Wu Zetian's mind was already wandering

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 107: Empathy with Wu Zetian

    Although Chen Yi was a little discouraged, seeing Wu Zetian's thoughtful look, he immediately regained his confidence and continued to persuade.  "Mother, we Han people have created an excellent and splendid Chinese civilization. Our ancestors have summed up countless valuable experiences in practical production and created the glory and splendor of the pre-Qin and Han Dynasties. Today's Datang, whether it is people's livelihood, economy or military  In terms of military force, it is far ahead of the surrounding tribes and small countries. Every year, many barbarians come and return out of admiration. It was for this reason that General Qibi led his troops to join the army! Today, the national power of the Tang Dynasty is even greater than that of Zhenguan.  , if we use military means to coerce and use other gentle policies, I believe that more foreigners will come to join me, and the residents of the areas occupied by me will be willing to obey my orders from the Tang Dynasty, as long as we give them better  Life, a more stable living environment! If we can give them these, even if we let them go back, the Hu people who have surrendered will definitely not be willing to return to the grassland, and those foreigners who have come under the rule of our Han people will not be willing to return to the past.  In the state of life!" "Actually, this is quite understandable," seeing Wu Zetian still looking thoughtful, he immediately explained: "For example, General Qibi Ming, the son of General Qibi Heli, who is now serving in the Forbidden Army, and his  My younger brothers grew up in Chang'an. Although they look a bit like Hu people, in terms of speech, behavior, and clothing, they are no different from us Han people. They don't think that they are still Hu people.  They are all descendants of Hu people who were influenced by Han culture. If their descendants grow up and live like them, they will definitely regard themselves as Han people when they grow up. How can the comfortable life in Chang'an be regarded as the glory of the people of the Tang Dynasty.  What can they get on the grassland? Wei Chen thought, even if they were asked to return to the grassland now, they would definitely not want to! Unless there are people with different intentions, otherwise the living conditions of those people who were under our occupation by the Tang Dynasty will become better and better.  They must be willing to live under the rule of our Tang Dynasty, and are not willing to return to a state of living without a fixed place, worrying about being killed all day long, and living in a precarious state!" "The conquest of culture is under the influence of powerful military and force.  , will be more effective! Civil and military methods are always inseparable and complement each other! The influence of our glorious Han culture, supplemented by military means, will definitely have a very obvious effect on mankind, from backwardness to advancedness.  From barbarism to civilization, everyone hopes to live a good life, live a prosperous life, and observe etiquette in dealing with others! If you successfully conquer Goryeo, you can send officials to govern it, and use force while governing it.  Chineseization. Strengthening immigration and increasing the influence of the Han people. A few generations later, the land newly occupied by our Tang Dynasty was filled with new Han people who spoke Chinese and wore Han clothes. How many people still remembered their original writing and customs?  How many people will remember that they are Turks, Baekjes, Koreans, and Mohes?¡±  In later generations, the Manchu Qing Dynasty was very successful. They castrated the culture of the Han nation, tried their best to destroy the cultural ties that maintained the spirit of the Han nation, and created a literary prison.  Re-editing the history of ancient books and shaving one's hair and changing clothes seriously severed the cultural traditions of the Han nation. The blood of the Han people was completely destroyed. Even "Hanfu", a costume worn by the Han people for thousands of years, fell under the pressure of the Manchus.  Perish, how many future generations know what their national costumes look like?  Not to mention other things! It is difficult to save a culture from being conquered by others.  In the era when Chen Yi lived in later generations, TV was full of Qing palace dramas. Those Manchu nobles who trampled on the blood of countless Han people were whitewashed as wise kings and good ministers. There were so many literati who praised the evil Manchus and even made friends with them.  Create a "Kang and Qian Dynasty" that makes people laugh out loud.  Although this result is very sad and very angry, it also illustrates the success of the Manchu rule. They successfully ruled China for hundreds of years and enslaved all Chinese people. Their enslavement was successful!"  "Never forget the past, be the teacher of the future." These experiences and lessons can be used now, at least for Chen Yi, a time traveler! Facts have proved that sinicization is the most advantageous weapon to deal with ethnic minorities, and it is also  The best way to eliminate turmoil! "That makes sense!" Wu Zetian finally had a smile on her face. She was really moved by Chen Yi's emotional and bewitching words, but this matter was of great importance, and she had not done anything before.  Why bother to think so much, so he didn't say anything more, he just motioned for Chen Yi to continue talking.  After receiving encouragement, Chen Yi finally felt more at ease. He cleared his throat and continued: "Actually, some foreign leaders also understand this. Just like Tubo's Qizong Nongzan, Qizong Nongzan has just become Zan  During his reign, he was busy creating Tubo writing, formulating laws, and unifying measurements. In doing so, he consolidated his rule, and finally used his cultural influence to completely surrender the tribes he defeated militarily! We newly occupied  Most of the lands are composed of non-Han tribes. In order to maintain long-term rule in these places except for minor officials, in addition to a certain size of garrison, we must carry out strong Chineseization and make the people of the original tribes abandon their original customs.  words, language, and customs, switch to the language and characters of our Han people, so that people in those places can have more recognition of our Tang Dynasty, and maintain the most effective and long-lasting rule, especially in Liaodong, which was originally ruled by us  This is especially true in places where the Han people have ruled!" Chen Yi then used eloquent words to sort out what he had said before. Of course, the tone was more bewitching, and he raised the theory of Sinicization to a very high level and made it more popular.  Wu Zetian understood that no matter where the land was occupied, it could not be allowed to be ruled by the original tribal leaders. The actual rule of the occupied land must be strengthened to make them have a sense of identity with the Tang Dynasty. In addition to having to surrender  In addition to a certain level of taxation, we must also strictly enforce the laws of the Tang Dynasty, respect the customs of our Han people and promote them. All official documents must be written in Chinese characters, and all officials, regardless of Han or Han, must use Chinese characters.  exchanges, and implemented the reign name of the Tang Dynasty. While military occupation, cultural penetration was slowly carried out, and finally everyone understood that becoming Han people would gain a better status than their original ones, and their lives would improve, and eventually  All the Hu people were Han Chinese, and all the occupied lands were actually ruled by the Tang Dynasty and became the inherent territory of the Tang Dynasty! Wu Zetian was finally moved, and her expression became excited. What Chen Yi said was in line with her heart.  The thought struck a chord! She is a very ambitious person, and her desire for power is much stronger than that of ordinary men. Now that power is slowly coming into her hands, the next thing she has to do is how to stabilize the power in her hands.  Power, in addition to using some means to cultivate one's own power, also requires political achievements! Only when political achievements are made will more people be amazed and admired! Now Li Zhi is not in charge, and all court affairs are left to her. If  During this period, the Tang Dynasty made great achievements, both in terms of military and people's livelihood, which will be attributed to her to a certain extent. In these years, whether it was Anxi, Anbei or Liaodong, the indigenous residents of the occupied lands.  The rebellions are coming one after another, and the Tang Dynasty's military operations are basically uninterrupted. This is a very annoying thing. If there is a plan to completely solve these troubles, that would be great! All occupied.  The land no longer rebelled and became a real territory under the rule of the Tang Dynasty. Such an achievement will surely amaze everyone. Because of this thought, Wu Zetian was slowly persuaded by Chen Yi and was moved by it.  She took what Chen Yi said to heart. She was not very enthusiastic about supporting this campaign in Goryeo at first, because she was afraid of repeating the same mistakes as the previous ones. If she failed, she would be criticized by many ministers. Not only would she not be successful.  It will be her credit, and it will also become her weakness in governance. Now it seems that there is no need to worry about anything. The Korean people cannot escape the fate of being destroyed. It is a great achievement to eliminate Goryeo.  Being included in the territory of the Tang Dynasty and becoming a county under the actual rule of the Tang Dynasty is another great achievement. It is her achievement that will make Li Zhi marvel and be admired by all the ministers! Chen Yi is really the best think tank around her! Of course Chen Yi  I don¡¯t know what Wu Zetian would think like this. He thought that Wu Zetian was moved by his demagogic words, and the nationalism in his heart was aroused. He also took advantage of the situation to talk about other topics, of course they were all centered on how to Chineseize.  , after talking about it, Chen Yi's heart suddenly lit up, and another thing jumped out, so he immediately said it: "Mother, Wei Chen also thought of something!" "What's the matter?  "Wu Zetian, who had already fallen into the atmosphere of Chen Yi's inflammatory topics and became a little fanatical, was stunned for a moment and subconsciously asked. "Empress, Wei Chen feels that other strategies are needed to deal with Liaodong!" "What strategy?  " "Baekje has been destroyed, Goryeo is about to be captured by the Tang Dynasty, and there is only one Silla left in Liaodong. I feel that Silla cannot be allowed to become powerful, and this Eastern Expedition should also include Silla."  Luo has also been dealt with!" Chen Yi's bewildering words rang out again, "Originally, the three kingdoms of Liaodong attacked each other and maintained a balance of power. Now Baekje no longer exists, and Goryeo is about to die. If Silla is left alone, it will definitely  If you are in power, you must not let this happen. You should try to make them obey the orders of the Tang Dynasty, and even force them to ask for extermination!" Before the expedition to Goryeo, Chen Yi strongly suggested that the court should reuse Silla's troops.  The purpose of attacking Goryeo was to consume Silla's military strength so that they would not be able to take advantage of it and reap the fruits of victory after the war. However, I did not think at that time that I would take this opportunity to deal with Silla as well. I told Wu Zetian today.  After a large number of inflammatory words, Chen Yi's inner enthusiasm became extremely high, and his thinking burst out like a leap. He immediately thought of taking the opportunity to destroy Silla, solve the Liaodong issue once and for all, and make the Korean Peninsula forever a place for future generations.  There will no longer be North Korea or South Korea in China¡¯s territory! ¡°Zi Ying, do you have any good way to solve the Silla problem?  "Wu Zetian's eyes were shining with a strange light! "The queen hasInterested, the little minister will also tell you a little bit!" Chen Yi suppressed the excitement in his heart and spoke again.

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 108: Hue, Is Sacrifice Sacrifice?

    War reports from Liaodong continued to come in, all of which were news of great victories. Because of the support and coordination of Mr. Youquan, a very popular surrender in Goryeo, the war was progressing very smoothly.  The strong cities garrisoned by Goryeo troops such as Xincheng, Namcang, Buyeo, and Anshi were successively captured by the Tang Dynasty. Especially the surrender of Anshi garrison without a fight filled the Tang soldiers with the joy of victory.  When Emperor Taizong Li Shimin personally conquered Goryeo, he was defeated in front of Anshi. He could not attack Anshi for a long time, and finally had to retreat because of the cold weather.  After using troops against Goryeo several times, Anshi was not captured. This was a pain and worry in the hearts of many generals of the Tang Dynasty. Today, Anshi was finally captured. Many generals felt proud and proud, which was comparable to the capture of Pyongyang.  ! Most of the main cities on the Korean defense line in Liaodong were occupied by our Liaodong Dao army, and many openings were torn open. If there is my follow-up army, they can drive straight in through these openings.  It is a pity that the tens of thousands of troops in our Liaodong Province have already penetrated deep into Goryeo territory, and there are no follow-up regiments that need to enter from near Anshi.  In addition to the continuous good news coming from the Liaodong Dao army, news also came from the other two armies. The Zhushui Dao army had captured several Goryeo cities. They did not hesitate to fight, but went straight to Goryeo.  The army of Pyongyang Province has already fought with the Koryo Navy off the Haishui River. Our army has gained an overwhelming advantage and is preparing to go up the Haishui River and attack Pyongyang after destroying the Korean Navy.  Wu Zetian was even more happy when she received the news. Anshi fell into the hands of our army, which already made her feel that this battle was unusual.  "Zi Ying, An City has been occupied by our army!" Wu Zetian happily handed the general report to Chen Yi, who was summoned to the palace by her. "In the past, our army has been on several expeditions but failed to capture An City. This time we captured it easily.  This is indeed a gratifying thing. Haha, it seems that Korea is doomed this time!" "Mother, the Koreans are at the end of their rope, there is nothing to fear, the city of Pyongyang can be broken in time!" Chen Yi chuckled and agreed.  He does not think that the capture of Anshi City by the Tang Dynasty indicates that the Goryeo War will definitely achieve full success. He knows that historically Goryeo was destroyed by the Tang Dynasty in these years, and then he has this time travel.  Some people have superfluous suggestions. If several armies attack Pyongyang separately, the date of Goryeo's destruction will only be advanced.  There will be no postponement.  The gain and loss of Anshi is just a relatively important matter, and the psychological impact on both parties is greater! You must know that the Liaodong front line is still thousands of miles away from Pyongyang, and there are famous rivers such as Yalu River and Sa River along the way. If  The Korean people strictly guarded the natural dangers of these rivers, using the natural barriers of the rivers to block our Tang army.  Even if all the cities in the Northeast are captured in later generations, they may not be able to reach Pyongyang.  Wasn't there a famous battle in the Sui Dynasty?  The Sui army attacked near Sa River.  As a result, he was ambushed by a famous Goryeo general.  The losses were heavy. Hundreds of thousands of Sui soldiers were killed, injured or captured. As a result, the Sui army was defeated.  The Goryeo general whom Chen Yi could not name was later revered as a national hero of North Korea, and there was a street named after him in Seoul, the capital of South Korea! Chen Yi wanted to remind Wu Zetian not to be too optimistic, but he also knew that there was a lot of trouble ahead of him.  This high-spirited woman.  She did not dictate the battle on the front line, that is to say, even if she is getting carried away now, as long as the generals commanding the battle at the front are not dazzled by the victory.  It doesn't matter if the Koreans don't make dumplings. Let Wu Zetian, who is not completely aware of the dangers of mountains and rivers in Goryeo, be proud for a while! As long as she can play tricks on Silla, Chen Yi feels that it doesn't matter if Wu Zetian shows his madness again.  ! Wu Zetian seemed to be persuaded by his explanation about Silla last time, and promised to think about it carefully, and take advantage of the opportunity to deal with Silla after the war of Goryeo subsided. Chen Yi believed that Wu Zetian would consider this carefully.  Something to give the Silla people some special gifts! In the original history, didn¡¯t Silla eventually fall out with the Tang Dynasty?  A war broke out between the two sides because of this. Chen Yi felt that with him as a time traveler, he should avoid such a thing from happening, and put the Silla people in order before they were fledgling! After Wu Zetian had fun with the sand table for a while, he also calmed down.  After glancing at Chen Yi twice, he said with a smile: "Zi Ying, there is nothing to fear about Goryeo. From now on, we will turn our attention to the northwest and focus on Qinghai and Anxi to find ways to eliminate the threat of the Tubo people."  Eliminate it. Su Lie, Duke of Xing, will come into the palace soon. Let's go to His Majesty and talk about Qinghai!" "Yes, empress!" Chen Yi, who was overjoyed, immediately agreed.  A few days ago, he also said that it would be great if one day he and Su Dingfang could discuss Qinghai affairs in front of the emperor and empress. Unexpectedly, this wish would come true a few days later.  But he didn't know what the outcome of today's discussion about Qinghai and Tubo would be, and whether it would satisfy the famous general Su Dingfang.  ¡°Also, if the decision made by Li Zhi and Wu Zetian satisfies Su Dingfang, how would Su Dingfang evaluate his contribution as a time traveler?How would His Majesty General Su treat him?  Chen Yi cares very much about the attitudes and opinions of these famous figures in history towards him. He hopes that what he does will be recognized and praised by everyone, including of course these famous figures, and through the actions of these people, he will influence the course of history.  As the process progresses, he eventually moves to the center of the historical stage and directs the direction of the wheel of history! Isn¡¯t this the case in many time-travel novels?  The protagonist's tiger body shook, and his bastard spirit broke out. Those historical celebrities fell down in front of him one after another, but it seemed that he, a time traveler, did not have the halo of the protagonist. So far, no one cried and shouted and fell down in front of him, expressing their desire.  Following him, well, it was a bit of a failure! But I can't force too much. It's a bit satisfying to be recognized by famous historical figures! While talking, the palace people came to report that Xing Guogong Su Lie and his son Zuowei General Su Qingjie were here.  Asking for a meeting outside.  "Say Cao Cao, Cao Cao is here!" Wu Zetian said to Chen Yi with a chuckle, and immediately ordered the palace people to call Su Dingfang and his son in.  "I have met the Queen!" Su Dingfang and his son saluted Wu Zetian respectively.  Su Dingfang showed a surprised look on Chen Yi next to Wu Zetian, but Su Dingfang showed no surprise at all. He just smiled at Chen Yi without any strange expression.  "Two Su Aiqings, I heard what you said about Qinghai a few days ago and was very touched." After saying that, he turned to Chen Yi's direction, looked at Chen Yi with a slight smile, and then said: "I  I have also listened to a lot of Ziying's discussion about the Qinghai incident, and your Majesty also knows this! Your Majesty and I are both worried about the threat from the Tibetans in the direction of Qinghai, so today you and your son are invited to the palace to discuss in detail about Qinghai.  , Regarding the threat from the Tubo people, the two Su Aiqings and Ziying will go to His Majesty with me, and we will discuss the issue in Qinghai in detail!" After saying that, without waiting for a few people to agree, he took the lead to go outside, and those who were waiting aside were waiting for him.  Wu Tuan'er hurried over to help him. Su Dingfang and his son looked at each other in surprise and quickly followed. Chen Yi also followed and walked out.  On the way to the Jinluan Hall where Li Zhi lived, Su Dingfang slowed down a little and whispered to Chen Yi who was walking behind him: "Zi Ying, I really didn't expect you to be able to persuade the Queen, I admire you very much!  ¡± These words made Chen Yi a little proud. It seemed that he had done Su Dingfang a favor, a favor that was very important from a national level! Of course, he didn¡¯t know whether it was his views that persuaded Wu Zetian or because of his special closeness.  The relationship made Wu Zetian listen to his argument! But this is not important anymore. As long as Wu Zetian pays attention to Qinghai and faces the threat of the Tibetans, it is enough to make the Tang court pay attention to the threat of the Tibetans and take measures as early as possible. Chen  Yi felt that even if he sacrificed something, such as appearance, to impress Wu Zetian, he would not hesitate to do so! Not to mention appearance is nothing, so sacrifice is sacrifice! What surprised Chen Yi was that there was a sand table from Qinghai placed in Li Zhi's Jinluan Palace.  , later he also learned from Wu Zetian that this was specially ordered to be made overnight by the supervisor, because it was done on a temporary basis and in a hurry. The production was not too detailed, and the scale was not very strict, but it was almost enough.  .  Although he had been leading the army for many years and had spent more days in the army than Chen Yi's years, this was the first time Su Dingfang saw the novelty of the sand table. After entering the Jinluan Hall and saluting Li Zhi, he immediately  Attracted by the exquisite sand table, the father and son walked around and pointed in surprise.  When they arrived at the Xianju Hall, they did not see the sand table about the situation in Goryeo. This was just because Wu Zetian placed the sand table in a relatively closed side room. Outsiders could not see it unless they were specifically allowed to come in!  The situation between the enemy and us is still a military secret, at least for now! "Su Aiqing, this is the sand table made according to Zi Ying's suggestion. This is the terrain of Qinghai. When you discuss the situation in Qinghai, please give your guidance on the sand table!" Wu Zetian  Although she said this to Su Dingfang, her eyes fell on Chen Yi with a smile on her face.  Su Dingfang turned around and smiled at Chen Yi, his eyes full of admiration.  Indeed, he was full of favorable impressions of this young man who was astute, insightful in court affairs and military analysis, and ingenious.  After Li Zhi received the ceremony, he ordered people to move the soft couch he was leaning on to the sand table. Wu Zetian also sat down beside the soft couch, preparing to listen to Su Dingfang and his son and Chen Yi talk about and discuss the affairs of Qinghai and Tubo.  "Your Majesty, Madam, nearly 200,000 Tibetan troops are stationed on the west coast of Qinghai under the leadership of Qinling and his younger brother Zanpo. The former capital of Tuyuhun is near Fuqi City" Of course it is Su Dingfang, who has been in charge of Qinghai affairs for several years.  The famous general first began to talk about the situation in Qinghai and the struggles and entanglements with the Tubo people in recent years! Chen Yi stood in for Su Dingfang when he was telling the story.The famous general took action and planted small flags of different colors on the sand table to mark the strength of the enemy and ourselves. This did not matter, but it shocked everyone including Li Zhi, Wu Zetian, and Chen Yi.  The Tibetan army of 200,000 gathered in Qinghai for a week, which corresponds to our Shanzhou, Hezhou, Taozhou, Liangzhou, Suzhou and other border passes. Because the scale of the sand table is small, the terrain is greatly reduced. Just from the sand table, we  The border pass and the Tubo garrison were almost right next to each other. Judging from the sand table, the two sides were in a tense situation, which made both Li Zhi and Wu Zetian look nervous

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 109: I¡¯m going to be a father

    "Zi Ying, how about we go find a place to have a drink?" Su Dingfang, who looked delighted, immediately extended an invitation to Chen Yi as soon as he walked out of Emperor Li Zhi's Jinluan Palace.  What he gained after entering the palace today was something he had never thought of before entering the palace. It can be described as overjoyed. Su Dingfang never expected that things would change in such a dramatic way. All his worries did not appear.  All his expectations came true, and he even got some promises he never thought of.  Of course, this promise came from Emperor Li Zhi and Queen Wu Zetian! After listening to his story, Li Zhi, who had quietly discussed with Wu Zetian, immediately issued an order, still using Su Dingfang as the Qinghai Anji Ambassador to command Hezhou, Taozhou,  The soldiers and horses of Lanzhou, Shanzhou, Liangzhou, Suzhou and other states surrounding Qinghai were on guard against possible attacks by the Tibetans, and were preparing to send an additional 50,000 elite troops to Qinghai before the year. They were also led by Su Dingfang, and Su Dingfang was ordered to rush as soon as possible.  Return to Qinghai.  Previously, Su Dingfang's troops were mainly from Shanzhou, Liangzhou, and Suzhou. As for the troops of Lanzhou, Hezhou, and Taozhou, they were not entirely under his command. To mobilize these troops, he had to report to the imperial court and obtain the approval from the Ministry of War and the Ministry of War.  The emperor and the empress had to agree. Now he has brought under his command all the soldiers and horses from various states surrounding Qinghai, and he has also received an additional 50,000 troops from the imperial court as reinforcements. In this way, the number of soldiers and horses under his command is at least 100,000.  There were only over 200,000 Tibetans in the front, and the disparity between the two sides was much smaller than before. Su Dingfang was confident that with almost 100,000 troops, he was fully confident that he would beat up the troops led by Qin Ling and Zan Po brothers.  , even severely damaging them and even annihilating them all.  Before entering the palace, he thought he would just have the opportunity to discuss Qinghai affairs in front of the emperor and the empress, but he did not expect to receive such treatment. It is not an exaggeration to describe Su Dingfang's mood at this time as overjoyed. The father and son only had to look at each other in the Jinluan Palace.  Laugh to show your ecstasy.  They will not lose their composure in front of the emperor and empress.  Only after walking out of the Jinluan Palace did they look at each other and laugh to show their happiness.  Chen Yi also followed Su Dingfang and his son out of the Jinluan Palace. When he saw Chen Yi following them out, Su Dingfang immediately went over and invited Chen Yi to have a drink with him to celebrate.  Not only did he want to celebrate, he also wanted to discuss in detail with Chen Yi why such a situation occurred. He wanted to know what Chen Yi said to Wu Zetian to make the Queen's temperament change so much.  Of course Chen Yi would not refuse and happily followed Su Dingfang and his son.  The result of this drinking session was that Chen Yi was made drunk by Su Dingfang and his son.  And some of the things he wanted to hide were taken away by Su and his son after drinking too much.  Of course, Su Dingfang and his son were also very drunk, and were finally helped back home by their personal guards.  Chen Yi was naturally supported back home by his men.  After returning home, he could no longer distinguish between north and south and fell asleep.  One thing still makes Chen Yi satisfied, no matter how much wine he drinks.  I won¡¯t drink until I vomit, and it¡¯s the same today.  Just lethargic.  I don¡¯t know how long I slept.  Chen Yicai woke up from his sleep. He felt his mouth was dry and his head was dizzy. He couldn't even tell where he was, and he opened his eyes helplessly and blinked.  A blurry face appeared in the field of vision, and Chen Yi, who was still in a confused state, was startled.  He ducked his head back, and after wiping his eyes twice, he could clearly see Pin'er, who looked concerned.  "Sir, are you awake?" Pin'er covered Chen Yi's forehead with a warm towel in his hand.  A little resentful, but also full of concern, he said: "Master, you were drunk again today, and you were unconscious when you came back. It was Chen Ming and Chen Liang who helped you back! Master, who is so cruel to get you drunk?"  "?" As he spoke, he brought a cup of warm tea to Chen Yi. Chen Yi took Pin'er's hand and drank all the tea in the cup.  I felt much more comfortable all of a sudden, but I didn't answer Piner's question right away.  Seeing Chen Yi like this, Pin'er thought that Chen Yi had really been tricked by someone, and immediately started nagging at the hateful person who poured Chen Yi wine.  Just now Pin'er scolded Chen Ming and Chen Liang severely, blaming them for not being optimistic about their young master and letting him drink so much.  Chen Ming and Chen Liang were naturally full of injustice. How could they dare to persuade the young master to drink less?  It's just that I can only keep my depression in my stomach, and I don't dare to express it to Pin'er, a pretty girl who is deeply loved by her young master! Chen Yi held Pin'er's soft and delicate hand, smiled and shook his head, "It's not like anyone is telling me  Yes, I drank it with my own pleasure, young master!" Even though he said this, Chen Yi immediately thought of the scene in the restaurant just now, the countless wine bottles, and the scene of violent drinking, and couldn't help but sneeze.  Chills, so terrible! Well, the father and son duo of Su Dingfang and Su Qingjie were really vigorous, as if they were drinking boiled water instead of wine, pouring bowl after bowl of water into their stomachs. He was so tired that he couldn't lose face, so he could only follow and respect each other.  Or he would drink one cup after another to be respected. He was a pretty good drinker, but he was mixed up in the army.Su Dingfang and Su Qingjie, father and son who have been together for many years, are also good drinkers. How can they not get drunk after drinking one drink?  The feeling of being drunk was really bad. Chen Yi almost wanted to swear that he would never drink again in his life, but he knew that if he wanted to get along in this era, how could he not drink. He just hoped that he would not get so drunk in the future.  It saves you from hurting your body and losing your image.  "Did something happy happen to you today?" Pin'er sat next to Chen Yi, stretched out her slender hand to squeeze him, and asked in a low voice.  Chen Yi likes the little girl to massage his body very much. After getting along for a while, Pin'er has mastered the strength of the massage, and sometimes she will secretly make small moves to tease him. Often his lust is caused by Pin'er's deliberate movements.  Being provoked by unintentional teasing, Jier was out of control, and it would be the same today depending on the situation.  It was just that he had just woken up from drunkenness, his body was a little unresponsive, and his head was a little dizzy. Chen Yi forced himself to hold back the slightest impulse in his body, closed his eyes and enjoyed Qi Piner's massage, and answered Piner's words in a slow tone.  Question: "Pin'er, I did encounter something happy today. I was drinking with Duke Xing and his son today. You don't know, I helped Duke Xing a lot this time. He is very grateful to me!"  It's really not easy to help Duke Xing!" Pin'er beamed, proud that his young master had such ability! "Well, it doesn't count as helping him!" Chen Yi grinned, "I  I'm just doing something for the imperial court and fulfilling Duke Xing's wish!" "Sir, no matter what it is, you are amazing. In such a short period of time, you have been praised by His Majesty the Emperor, the Empress, the Duke of England, Duke Xing, and Uncle Yan Taichang.  , you have to be granted marriage by the Queen, I am really happy for you!" Pin'er said, lowered his head, leaned on Chen Yi's back, and continued with emotion: "Young Master, Uncle An has already said it, Young Master  Since the injury, my temperament has changed drastically, I have learned a lot, and I often make surprising remarks. I will definitely have a bright future in the future!" "By your good words, I will definitely work hard, sir!" Chen Yi chuckled,  He turned around and took advantage of the opportunity to knead Pin'er's plump breasts a few times, causing Pin'er to gasp and moan.  But Chen Yi quickly let go. Pin'er knew that Chen Yi still wanted to enjoy her massage, so she immediately straightened up and continued to massage him with a slightly heavier technique.  Chen Yi, who was squeezing, moaned in comfort, and he also took advantage of the opportunity to scratch and touch Pin'er's plump body, making Pin'er moan again and again.  The love in the room soon arose! After pressing and squeezing for a while, when Chen Yi turned around, Pin'er teased two handfuls of his chest muscles like a prank, causing Chen Yi to shiver.  He grabbed Pin'er's evil little hand and pulled her into his arms. When Pin'er blushed and tried to struggle out, Big Mouth had already kissed her.  When their lips and tongues came into contact, Pin'er immediately stopped struggling, hugged Chen Yi's body tightly, and responded enthusiastically.  The passion between the two of them has been completely aroused. As the kiss continued, the clothes on Pin'er gradually disappeared, and finally she was peeled off into a little white sheep and laid out under Chen Yi.  And Chen Yi also stripped himself naked with the help of Pin'er's little hands.  In Pin'er's moans and body twists, the distance between Chen Yi and Pin'er became negative! A fierce battle began immediately, and with the accompaniment of the bed brother's symphony, the two staged a battle  It was a fierce and primitive battle between men and women. In the end, Pin'er, who was slightly weaker in physical strength, couldn't hold on any longer. He was beaten to the point of losing his armor by Chen Yi. He surrendered in a trembling voice. Chen Yi also gave up the attack and tried his best to let go.  A burst of enthusiasm was released.  The two of them gasped and fell on the couch. Pin'er lay naked in Chen Yi's arms with a look of happiness and contentment on his face.  Chen Yi didn't say anything, just lying with Pin'er in his arms with his eyes closed, still recalling the warm feeling in Pin'er's body just now! Well, it felt so good, even if there was no final release, he liked it very much!  But just as he was reminiscing, Pin'er, who was lying on top of him, suddenly retched and stuck his head out of the couch! Chen Yi was surprised for a while, and immediately became ecstatic. He hugged Pin'er's body and shouted repeatedly  Pin'er asked quietly: "Pin'er, what's wrong with you?" Pin'er shook his head, leaned in Chen Yi's arms with a pitiful look, and said faintly: "Master, I don't know what's going on. I always feel sick these days.  , I don¡¯t want to eat, and I still have some backache when I wake up in the morning. It may be because I haven¡¯t slept well these days and ate bad things! Master, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine!¡± ¡°You really feel nauseous these days, and you want to vomit again and again.  Not coming out? Still suffering from pancreatic acidosis and backache?" Chen Yi felt an indescribable joy in his heart.  Pin'er may be pregnant. This should be an early pregnancy reaction. Pin'er must be pregnant. He is going to be a father! Unfortunately, there is no hcg test now.??Without a pregnancy test strip, there is no way to completely determine whether Pin'er is pregnant! But Chen Yi believes that his efforts have borne fruit. Pin'er must be pregnant, and he will be a father soon! It's just that  It seems that the madness just now should not be done!

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 100: Marriage Grant

    Chen Yi's guess was indeed confirmed. With the help of Sun Simiao, who happened to be back with his disciples, Sun Simiao took the pulse and determined that Pin'er was pregnant.  Although he had guessed the result from Pin'er's symptoms, Chen Yi was still overjoyed when the result was confirmed. In front of Master Sun Simiao and his apprentice, he hugged Pin'er and spun him around a few times, which made Master Sun Simiao and his apprentice marvel.  Pin'er was so embarrassed that her face turned red like the sunset.  Although Chen Yi and Pin'er were happy, of course Ning Qing, who followed Sun Simiao back to Chang'an, was extremely unhappy. She was very disappointed.  Originally, she came back with her master excitedly, looking forward to the romance and passion when she met Chen Yi, but when she saw that Chen Yitong's girl was pregnant, she felt like she wanted to cry without tears.  But she could only congratulate Chen Yi with a forced smile, and finally returned to the inn first because she was tired from the journey and wanted to go back to rest early! Pin'er, who knew she was pregnant, was so happy that she also blamed Chen Yi for being with her.  Showing off her talent, she said that if she hurt the baby in her belly, she wouldn't want to live anymore.  Chen Yi knew that from then on, until Pin'er gave birth, it would be impossible for him to fall in love with Xiao Nizi.  After learning about Pin'er's pregnancy, many people were unhappy, including siblings Helan Minzhi and Helan Minyue, as well as Wu Zetian and Wu Tuan'er.  Helan Minyue found out about this when she followed Helan Minzhi to see Chen Yi and planned to go out to play together. As soon as she heard that French was pregnant, her smiling face immediately changed color, and she pushed Chen Yi into the house.  Inside, he was almost crying and questioning Chen Yi. Poor Chen Yi could only answer Helan Minyue's question with an expression of "I don't know how this happened."  Finally, with Helan Minyue's sad expression, Chen Yi walked out of the house bruised and bruised.  Helan Minzhi, who came here with great interest, seemed to be shocked. He forced a smile and said a few polite words, then dragged Helan Minyue back in embarrassment.  "Not long after He Lanmin's brother and sister returned home, Chen Yi received a summons from someone in the palace.  It was said that the queen summoned him to the palace.  Sensing that something was getting serious, Chen Yi did not dare to delay, and immediately followed the visitor into the palace. When he saw Helan Minzhi and Helan Minyue's brothers and sisters were also there, Chen Yi immediately knew what Wu Zetian had told him to come in for! Now he has  Now I understand how stupid it is to let a woman who is not your wife get pregnant before getting married.  ¡°Perhaps Chen Yi still doesn¡¯t fully understand that in an era when birth was very important and concubines were very different, as the head wife, the wife would generally not allow concubines to give birth to children before her.  Fortunately, Helan Minyue hasn't married him yet.  Otherwise, I don¡¯t know what the trouble would be like.  But now, the brother and sister are still unwilling to make trouble with Wu Zetian.  Wu Zetian¡¯s expression was not very good either. Perhaps she thought more than Helan Minzhi and Helan Minyue. After glaring at Chen Yi for a few times, she motioned for him to stand aside and talk.  Facing the angry looks of many people in the room, Chen Yi could only stand aside obediently.  Be prepared to listen to Wu Zetian's reprimand.  "Chen Yi, don't you want to explain the same thing as me. Why is Minyue crying like this?" Wu Zetian asked coldly.  Following Wu Zetian¡¯s inquiry.  Several vicious and very resentful looks were all directed at him. Chen Yi couldn't bear the dissatisfaction looks, and he didn't know how to explain it, so his face turned a little red and he said with a murmur: "Mother,  Min Yue was so sad and cried when she found out that Wei Chen's maid Pin'er was pregnant!" "I can only say it bravely, it's a blessing or a curse, it's up to him, today I can only speak honestly!" I didn't expect Chen Yi would  Wu Zetian was stunned for a moment when he said this directly.  I didn¡¯t know what to say, but after seeing Helan Minyue¡¯s plaintive look, I became cruel again and reprimanded: ¡°You are really nonsense. You already know that I want to marry Minyue to you and are preparing to marry you.¡±  I presided over the wedding for you, but you didn't wait for Min Yue to marry you, and you got your first wife pregnant. Is there anyone like you who does this? " "It was just an accident. It was not Wei Chen's intention," Chen Yi  He raised his head, faced Wu Zetian's angry eyes, and smiled awkwardly, "I must know that this kind of thing will happen unexpectedly! In fact, I didn't want to do this, but I didn't expect him to be like this. Things have already happened like this."  It happened, and I don¡¯t know how to deal with it. Everything is at the Queen¡¯s command!¡± Wu Zetian couldn¡¯t help but want to laugh after hearing Chen Yi¡¯s series of ¡°like this¡±, but seeing He Lan Minzhi with an angry face, she still  Helan Minyue, who kept wiping her eyes, had no choice but to look cold and scolded: "You are really nonsense. What will happen to Minyue if you do this? She is not married yet, and you let your concubine get pregnant."  "My wife, everything is at your disposal, but" Chen Yi raised his head, looked at Wu Zetian bravely, and then said hesitantly: "  Your Majesty, I just don¡¯t know when the Empress will announce Min Yue¡¯s marriage."Chen is his wife. In fact, Weichen has long wanted to marry Minyue, and he has also wanted to get pregnant with her. However, the empress has not promised to marry, and Weichen does not dare to make a mistake!"  The responsibility on himself was completely removed, and Wu Zetian was blamed. Wu Zetian was shocked, and Helan Minzhi was stunned. When Helan Minyue heard this, she immediately thought of the time when the two were alone in the house, and they almost fell for each other.  In the case of Chen Yi, it was a pity that Chen Yi had to stop the violation because she was afraid of pain. Thinking of this, she felt very regretful. If the two had really had a relationship that time, it was probably her who was pregnant now, and  Not Pin'er. Why was she afraid of pain at that time? Why didn't Chen Yi make this request to her afterwards? A series of regrets and blames filled her heart, making her talkative mood very complicated.  Bad guy, why didn¡¯t he make any demands to her later? If she knew this, she would have agreed to his undue request no matter what. Originally, she felt superior to Pin¡¯er, but now Pin¡¯er takes precedence over her.  Chen Yi's real wife was pregnant, which made her feel dull, and her tired brother was depressed. Naturally, Helan Minyue couldn't say anything. Helan Minzhi stood up and said: "Aunt, Minzhi has a request, please."  Auntie's approval!" Wu Zetian, who was dumbfounded by Chen Yi's words, stopped her words of reprimanding Chen Yi and turned to Helan Minzhi: "Minzhi, if you have any requests, please tell me!"  "Aunt, since things have become like this, there is nothing we can do but take remedial measures. Minzhi asks aunt to issue an edict to grant marriage as soon as possible, and promise Minyue to the son as his wife, and to preside over the marriage for them! I hope Minyue will marry the son.  After Ying, I hope that I can get pregnant as soon as possible. I also hope that Zi Ying can hide Pin'er's pregnancy and wait until Min Yue is pregnant and gives birth before announcing that I have given birth to a child. I also ask my aunt to agree to Min Zhi's request!" He Lan Minzhi said  When he said this, he was very angry and even wanted to rush over and beat up Chen Yi, but his good upbringing made him hold back. However, he was worried that Chen Yi would do something uncontrollable again, such as letting Chen Yi go.  Ning Qing's little Taoist nun or other newly acquired concubines were pregnant, and the reputation of the Helan family was even more damaged, so he immediately stood up and asked Wu Zetian to marry Chen Yi as soon as possible, and hosted the ceremony for Chen Yi and Helan Minyue.  Regarding the marriage, he also talked about some remedies. He felt that what he said was the only feasible way now, and asked Chen Yi to conceal Pin'er's pregnancy, marry Helan Minyue, and then announce that Pin'er also gave birth to a child.  , this is very helpless and the most feasible way to minimize the impact on the reputation of the Helan family. There is no other way except to prevent Helan Minyue from marrying Chen Yi. But this is impossible, let alone.  Helan Minyue has no choice but to marry Chen Yi now. Even his aunt Wu Zetian has decided to marry Helan Minyue to Chen Yi. And he himself is very fond of Chen Yi as his brother-in-law. He believes that looking at the Tang Dynasty, there is no one like him  Chen Yi is an even better young man. It¡¯s just that this guy is playing such an outrageous game now, which makes him very angry. He thinks that he must ¡°teach¡± Chen Yi a lesson sometime so that Chen Yi doesn¡¯t get carried away! ¡°That¡¯s all.  This is it!" Wu Zetian sighed slightly, looking thoughtful, and looked at Chen Yi, then at Helan Minzhi, and then at Helan Minyue, whose face turned pink but was still wiping her eyes.  After a while, he continued: "Minzhi, Minyue, my aunt will find a way to resolve this matter as soon as possible. When you go back, don't tell your mother first. My aunt will go and tell your mother in person!" Wu Zetian  After saying that, he asked Helan Minzhi and Helan Minyue to come to her side. After glaring at Chen Yi to prevent him from getting close, he gave some instructions to Helan Minzhi's brother and sister in a low voice. The tired Chen Yi pricked up his ears to eavesdrop, but  But he didn't hear a word clearly. He was scratching his head a little anxiously, but there was nothing he could do.  In the end, Helan Minzhi showed a bitter face, Helan Minyue accepted her grudge and went back, and Chen Yi was left behind by Wu Zetian again. She scolded him fiercely and complained a few sour words that only the two of them knew.  His ears were also pulled.  When he left the palace, his ears were bright red! Two days later, another military report came from Liaodong, saying that after conquering Anshi and other cities, our army advanced rapidly and had moved to the Yalu River, preparing to march straight into the hinterland of Goryeo.  At this time, the 20,000 horses led by Xue Rengui had already crossed the Yalu River earlier, and rushed towards the Sa River before the Koreans could take precautions.  The army of Pyongyang Road has also pushed outside Pyongyang, preparing to attack Pyongyang. The army of Haishui Road is only 150 miles away from Pyongyang, and will soon be able to meet with the army of Pyongyang Road outside Pyongyang.  Wu Zetian was in a great mood after receiving several military reports. While issuing an edict to commend the soldiers at the front, she also greatly rewarded Chen Yi, the initiator of the war plan, and announced that she would marry Chen Yi and give him the daughter of a Korean lady.  Helan Minyue married him!This edict, which Li Zhi did not fully understand, shocked many people, and Li Zhi was one of them!

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 111: Li Zhi¡¯s Fury

    In the Jinluan Hall, Li Zhi, who was ashen-faced, was suppressing his anger and questioning Wu Zetian, who was smiling.  "Mei Niang, you issued an edict to marry Chen Yi and promised Min Yue to be his wife? Is this possible?" "Your Majesty, I just wanted to report to you the military situation of the armies ahead, and by the way,  I was planning the marriage for Min Yue, but I didn¡¯t expect that Your Majesty would ask this concubine!¡± Of course Wu Zetian could see the anger on Li Zhi¡¯s face, but she pretended to ignore it and still said with a smile: ¡°Your Majesty, there is another military report from the front.  It is reported that it is still a great victory. This is gratifying and congratulatory. Our army can achieve such brilliant results. In less than a month, an army arrived at Pyongyang City. This cannot be separated from Chen Yi's proposal. Such achievements cannot be separated.  Otherwise, it will chill the hearts of the soldiers and Chen Yi. In order to show my praise to Chen Yi, I made a private proposal to marry him!" Li Zhi opened his mouth, but didn't know what to say! He fell in love with He Lanmin.  Yue wanted to keep this niece by his side, but he didn't dare to mention it to Wu Zetian. Although he was angry with Wu Zetian today for marrying He Lan Minyue to Chen Yi, Wu Zetian's soft-yet-hard answer just now made him unable to scold Wu Zetian blatantly.  , otherwise his queen¡¯s petty temper must have arisen again, and no one knows what she will do! Seeing Li Zhi¡¯s behavior, Wu Zetian¡¯s mouth twitched, feeling a little proud, and continued to speak softly.  : "A few days ago, I also told your Majesty that I would make arrangements for Chen Yi's marriage. Your Majesty also told me to choose a well-matched woman as his wife and not to disgrace his status as a descendant of the Chen family.  After much thought, I think Min Yue is suitable. Min Yue has a noble body and is very suitable to marry Chen Yi, a descendant of the Chen family! Besides, Min Yue is also a candidate for marriage. Xiao Nizi likes Chen Yina very much.  Boy, I can also see that Chen Yi is interested in Min Yue. For such a beautiful couple, if I don't have the beauty of a man, I can't explain it! I originally wanted to talk to His Majesty about this matter, but I thought that His Majesty would always care about it.  Considering the military situation at the front, there must be no time to pay attention to such trivial matters. Such things should be done by a female class like Chen Concubine, so I made my own decision and announced the matter to the world without consulting His Majesty.  If I did anything wrong, please punish me!" Wu Zetian's words left Li Zhi speechless.  Originally, I didn't dare to mention my coveting for Helan Minyue on the table. It was impossible to express my reasons for preventing Helan Minyue from getting married.  He also knew that Wu Zetian did this.  To a large extent, it was because he knew that he wanted to take advantage of Helan Minyue.  So he hurriedly found someone to marry Helan Minyue, and he did tell Wu Zetian a few days ago that he would find a well-matched woman for Chen Yi to be his wife. It seems fair to say that Wu Zetian agreed to marry Helan Minyue to her.  Do as he wants! Li Zhi is a bit mute now and eats Coptis chinensis.  He felt unspeakably bitter, but he couldn't get angry with Wu Zetian. Didn't Wu Zetian just say that the military situation at the front was tense.  When the emperor is definitely concerned about the military situation at the front, he will definitely not pay attention to such trivial matters of his children. If he puts his little energy into Helan Minyue's marriage when the war starts in the front, he will let the officials know,  He didn't know how many remonstrances would be sent to him. Li Zhi felt dizzy when he thought about the shameful thing like many ministers asking for petitions.  He was not in the mood to say anything else. He just ordered General Wu Zetian to put the newspaper on the table and look at it himself when he had time.  Wu Zetian also knew what was going on, so she didn¡¯t bother him any more. After apologizing, she got up and left.  When she left, Wu Zetian looked proud. She never expected that what she thought was a difficult matter could be solved so easily.  It¡¯s just that Wu Zetian still underestimated Li Zhi¡¯s reaction on this matter.  Li Zhi didn't say anything to Wu Zetian, but the day after the edict to marry Chen Yi was announced, he summoned Chen Yi to the Jinluan Palace and questioned Chen Yi, the person in charge, in the name of asking about Qinghai.  Of course Chen Yi could think of the reason why Li Zhi summoned him alone. He knew that a scolding was inevitable. He was even more afraid of being punished by Li Zhi in the name of others, so when he hurried into the palace and headed towards the Jinluan Palace, he used  He asked a palace maid named Jie'er to report to Wu Zetian or Wu Tuan'er that he had been summoned alone by the emperor to ask questions.  After entering the Jinluan Hall, Chen Yi saluted and stood beside Li Zhi's couch, waiting to ask questions or scold him, but in his heart he was hoping that Wu Zetian would come to save him soon.  "Chen Yi, you have made many useful suggestions for the court in recent times, and I appreciate it very much!" "Thank you for your compliments, Your Majesty." After hearing Li Zhi's emotionless words, Chen Yi quickly bowed to him and said, "I am a humble minister with little talent and little knowledge.  I dare not take His Majesty's praise like this!" Li Zhi stared at Chen Yi, with a rare glint in his eyes, and asked in a low voice: "I know that the Queen holds you in high regard, and many things are difficult for you, who is only in the sixth rank.  Officials intervened, and I also know that you are proud of your talents and often do some surprising things! You deliberately get close to He Lanmin andHelan Minyue brother and sister, their purpose is to covet Helan Minyue's beauty and want to take possession of her. They often petition for marriage in front of the Queen. The Queen was also bewitched by you and issued an edict to grant marriage to her before she knew what was going on.  You, I will marry He Lan Minyue to you. Today I want to tell you that I do not agree to this marriage! The edict was not signed by me, and I will not agree to your marriage!" "Huh?  !" Unexpectedly, after a polite word, Li Zhi explained his meaning so directly. Chen Yi didn't know how to reply and looked at Li Zhi blankly. Such rudeness made Li Zhi, who was already angry,  He became even more angry and couldn't help but reprimanded harshly: "Chen Yi, you are so bold and dare to be so rude to me. Do you believe that I will remove you from your post and expel you from Chang'an now?  "Your Majesty, I don't dare!" Chen Yi was so frightened that sweat almost broke out on his face. He instinctively bent down and bowed respectfully, "Your Majesty, I was just surprised and did not offend Your Majesty."  I mean! I am willing to be punished by your majesty for my impolite behavior. It is just a matter of the wedding. It is not because Weichen deceived the empress. Weichen did not tell the empress or anyone else about his marriage. Weichen is young,  I wanted to do more for the court, and wanted to wait until something was done before considering the marriage, but I didn¡¯t expect that the empress would arrange these things for Wei Chen! Your Majesty, Wei Chen didn¡¯t seem to  I know that the empress will marry Min Yue to me as my wife" Just when Chen Yi was sweating on his cheeks and trying to explain the matter, the eunuch shouted loudly from outside the palace: "The empress has arrived!" Following the shouts,  There were a few messy steps walking towards the hall quickly. Chen Yi stopped talking immediately, his heart was filled with joy beyond words, but he still lowered his head with a look of fear. But when Li Zhi heard this.  After speaking, his face changed several times, and the look he looked at Chen Yi was full of disgust, which made Chen Yi shudder. After all, he had been the emperor for many years. Although he had not recovered from his illness for a long time, there was something hidden in him.  The majesty now revealed in his body was still scary. However, when Wu Zetian walked into the hall with brisk steps, Li Zhi had returned to his usual demeanor and sat up straight, looking at him with a smile.  Wu Zetian walked in. ¡°Meiniang, why are you here?  "Li Zhi's cordial question made Chen Yi wonder if the emperor's vicious treatment of him just now was an illusion! "I heard that His Majesty summoned his son to come to the palace to inquire about Qinghai and Liaodong. I am looking for a son.  Ying entered the palace and wanted him to explain to his concubine the military situation in Liaodong that he had just received. Hearing that Ziying was sent here, he also rushed over in the meantime. I just don't know if his concubine's coming has disturbed his majesty's questioning?  "Wu Zetian said, his eyes moved away from Li Zhi and turned to Chen Yi, with a naughty look in his eyes. After squeezing his eyes, he asked: "Zi Ying, what did you say to His Majesty?  " "Meiniang, I just asked Chen Yi a few questions about Goryeo, and also praised his performance during this period. I hope he can do things better in the future and don't let me and you, Meiniang, down.  The Queen's expectations!" Li Zhi took over the topic and glared at Chen Yi fiercely. Of course Chen Yi would not be so stupid as to say what Li Zhi threatened him just now in front of Li Zhi and Wu Zetian.  Able to answer honestly: "Empress, I just said a few words to your Majesty about the analysis of the war situation in Liaodong. I didn't have time to say anything else. Your Majesty came over!" "That's just right," Wu Zetian turned back and grabbed  Li Zhi held up his hand and said with a smile on his face: "Your Majesty, it's just a coincidence that I came here. I almost didn't hear the wonderful question and answer between you and Ziying. Ziying, please talk to your Majesty about Liaodong.  It just so happens that I have several military reports sent from the front here. Please explain them all!" "Yes, empress!" Chen Yi agreed, took the military report from Wu Zetian's hand, and cast a vote at Wu Zetian.  With a grateful look, Wu Zetian blinked, indicating that she understood the matter and told Chen Yi not to worry! In fact, there was no need for Chen Yi to send someone to report. Wu Zetian would soon know that Chen Yi was called in for questioning alone by Li Zhi.  There were people bribed by Wu Zetian everywhere inside and outside the Jinluan Palace. Li Zhi's every move could not escape her eyes. If she stopped him, no one in Li Zhi would be able to see him, and all the ministers who asked to see him would be blocked by Chen Yi.  He relaxed his worries and patiently explained to Li Zhi and Wu Zetian the military intelligence report that had just been sent from the front. After explaining the matter, Li Zhi showed his sleepiness and followed Wu Zetian to leave.  In the past, Chen Yi did not tell what happened, and Wu Zetian did not ask. After walking away from the Jinluan Palace, Wu Zetian slowed down and whispered to Chen Yi beside her: "Zi Ying, from now on, Your Majesty.  If you are asked to question me alone, you must find a way to delay it as much as possible and ask someone to report it to me. I will rush over in time!" "Yes, empress, I understand!" "Don't worry about it either."What? I won't let Your Majesty punish you!" A slight smile appeared on Wu Zetian's lips, "Don't worry about your marriage, I will take care of it for you. Everyone in the world knows that you want to marry He Lan Minyue, who  I can¡¯t break off this engagement!¡± ¡°Thank you, Queen!¡±

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 12: See you later

    Although it was said that with Wu Zetian's rescue, Chen Yi was not punished by Li Zhi, he was always worried. He also believed that Li Zhi would not give up. If he was allowed to marry Helan Minyue so easily, he would definitely find an opportunity to marry Helan Minyue again.  If you find trouble with him, you may even give him some shoes to wear or punish him when you are angry, so you are still a little panicked in your heart.  However, those under him don¡¯t think so. The imperial edict granting a marriage is issued, which means that the marriage has been completed. It is the emperor who issued the edict. This is everyone¡¯s instinctive understanding, although everyone also knows that the person who presides over the court now  The matter is Empress Wu Zetian, but after the imperial edict granting the marriage, everyone will think that the emperor also agrees to the marriage. No one will think about the hidden secrets in this matter, or any entanglements in it.  The emperor disagreed with the speculation about the marriage. Everyone took it for granted that this was a gift from the imperial court to Chen Yi. The emperor and the empress were all beaming with honor when they commended him.  Everyone was busy there, making preparations for Chen Yi's upcoming marriage. Chen An, who had returned to Yuezhou to handle matters, was also on his way back to Chang'an.  As their master, Chen Yi is getting married. This is a big deal. No one dares not to take it seriously. Even if he feels sour in his heart and is pregnant, he doesn't dare to be lazy. He is also doing everything for Chen Yi's marriage.  Prepare.  Not only the people in Chen Yi¡¯s house are busy, but also Mrs. Korea¡¯s house.  Although Wu Shun was a little confused about the result, he did not dare to question it too much. His sister Wu Zetian came over to explain the matter to her in person. Her mother Yang also said something to her and asked her to calm down. Wu Shun did not  Go and ask Li Zhi what he is doing.  In this matter, she could only obey Wu Zetian and her mother Yang's wishes. She would definitely not go into the palace to ask Li Zhi what was going on! So she followed the thoughts of the married daughter and went to help He Lanmin.  The wedding is about to happen! Marrying a girl is no small matter.  Especially for a noble family like Wu Shun, the ostentation must not be small. If the dowry is too shabby, it will be criticized. This is related to the face of a Korean lady, and even the face of the royal family, even if  Wu Shun's family is not well-off, and he must do a lot of things, not to mention that Mrs. Korea's family has countless gold and silver money.  A grand wedding.  The arrangements could not be completed in a day or two, and required a lot of time to prepare. Wu Shun took care of this matter in the following days! Fortunately, she had nothing to do and could devote herself to preparing for her daughter's marriage.  Wu Zetian also attached great importance to Helan Minyue's marriage.  Several people were sent to help Wu Shun, and Mrs. Yang of Rongguo even ran over in person.  Directing Wu Shun to do this and that.  For a while.  The Korean Madam's Mansion was very busy, and most of the people were busy with Helan Minyue's marriage.  The imperial edict granting the marriage was issued, and it could be said that the marriage was finally completed. The brothers and sisters Helan Minzhi and Helan Minyue were relieved and prepared for what they should do. Helan Minyue also temporarily put aside her "resentment" against Chen Yi.  He hid and pretended to be shy and refused to see Chen Yi.  The wedding is scheduled for October 28th, a day chosen by Wu Zetian personally.  It¡¯s only the beginning of August, and there are still more than two months before the wedding.  As the person involved, Chen Yi doesn't need to be too busy. He has his own staff to help with the arrangements. There are only some ceremonies that require his personal participation to join in the fun.  Nacai, asking for names, Naji, nazheng, asking for a date, and welcoming in person. Well, among the six wedding rites, only welcoming in person is what Chen Yi must participate in. Most of the other five rites are played by matchmakers.  .  The matchmaker Chen Yi was also invited, and it was none other than the weirdo Yan Liben.  This was He Lan Minzhi's suggestion. Chen Yi originally thought that Yan Liben would reject it, but unexpectedly, when Chen Yi went to talk to Master Yan about this, the old guy agreed immediately without saying a word, which was so refreshing that Chen Yi was surprised.  .  The preparations for the wedding were proceeding in an orderly manner. After Chen An returned to Chang'an in mid-August, this steward-like figure was directing everything. All his subordinates were busy with Chen Yi's marriage.  This is the biggest and most important thing, and no one dares to slack off.  While Chen Yi was nervously preparing for his marriage, the war in Liaodong continued, and good news kept coming. After Xue Rengui's troops defeated the Korean army defending Sashui, they continued to march forward and were approaching Pyongyang.  The armies of Pyongyang Road and Haoshuidao had already met at the foot of Pyongyang City. They defeated the Korean army who wanted to take advantage of their unsteady foothold to attack, surrounded Pyongyang City, and prepared to attack the city.  The troops of King Qin in Goryeo continued to send reinforcements to Pyongyang, but they were defeated by our two armies.  When the last battle report came, our army was ready to attack the city, and the vanguard of the siege was the servant Silla army.  According to time calculation, our army's siege operation has lasted for several days now, but no one knows the specific situation of the battle.  "However, the emperors and ministers of the Tang Dynasty, including Wu Zetian and Chen Yi, are not too worried. Anshi fell into my hands. This is a good omen. Coupled with the large roads of Zhushui Road and Pyongyang Road,?Has met at the foot of Pyongyang City and begun to attack the city. Xue Rengui of Liaodong Road led 20,000 troops and was also approaching Pyongyang.  Three groups of troops, more than 100,000 people, launched an attack on Pyongyang during the warm season. Whether it can be captured is not a difficult question to answer.  Most people believe that it is only a matter of time before Pyongyang is captured. In a few days, good news will come from Liaodong, and Pyongyang has fallen into our hands! "Mr.  Thank you very much for the Peace Festival!" By the Ba Bridge, twenty miles east of Chang'an City, Chen Yi was bidding farewell to Su Dingfang and his son! The imperial court continued to appoint Su Dingfang as the ambassador of Anji, Qinghai, and led Shanzhou, Lanzhou, Taozhou, Hezhou,  Liangzhou, Suzhou and other states along the Qinghai coast sent troops to defend themselves against possible attacks by the Tibetans.  Su Dingfang did not dare to delay any longer. After preparing his luggage and handing over the affairs at Sirong (Ministry of War), he immediately embarked on the journey back to Qinghai.  After Chen Yi learned about the return date of Su Dingfang and his son, he also went to see him off. After the other officials who saw him off said goodbye to Su Dingfang, Chen Yicai stepped forward to say goodbye to Su Dingfang and his son.  Su Dingfang had originally made up his mind to say goodbye to Chen Yi after saying goodbye to the others. He was quite satisfied when he saw that Chen Yi came to talk after the others had left. Since the last time the three of them drank,  After returning drunk, because he had too many things to do and had to rush back to Qinghai immediately, there was a lot of preparation work to be done. In addition, Chen Yi also wanted to arrange a marriage. Su Dingfang did not come to talk to Chen Yi again. Say goodbye today.  On this occasion, I have something to say.  After the three of them said a few polite words, they walked to a pavilion and sat down, while their entourage brought them tea and snacks.  "Mr.  Su Dingfang and Su Qingjie said: "Today, I would like to have tea instead of wine. I would like to toast Xing Guogong and General Su. I wish you a safe journey and win the battle against the Tubo people. You will drive the Tubo people out of Qinghai as soon as possible and eventually drive all their effective forces away."  Destroy!" "Zi Ying, thanks to your vigorous petition in front of the Queen, otherwise our father and son would not know when we would be able to return to Qinghai!" After Su Dingfang and Chen Yi had a cup of tea, they smiled helplessly, "A certain person really  I never expected that you could convince the Queen to change her mind and make the court pay attention to Qinghai and the Tubo people in Qinghai!" "Actually, I feel that the court should have paid attention to Qinghai and the threat of the Tubo people long ago!" Chen  Yi said with emotion: "The Tubos have stationed 200,000 troops in Qinghai, which poses a great threat to our borders and has harassed me several times. Many places in Anxi have also been attacked by the Tubos.  Murong Nuohebo's Tuyuhun was destroyed by the Tubo people. According to my opinion, with so many measures taken by the Tubo people, the imperial court should have listed the Tubo people as the number one imaginary enemy and used heavy troops to eliminate their threat, instead of like now,  Let them occupy more than half of Qinghai, let Tuyuhun be destroyed by the Tibetan people!" Su Dingfang did not expect that Chen Yihui would speak so directly, criticizing the imperial court's Tibetan policy in front of him, an important minister in the court, and he did not know how to answer.  Su Qingjie, on the other hand, immediately took up Chen Yi's words: "Yes, Ziying, my father thought so too. The threat from the Tubo people was growing day by day, and he was very worried. He went to the table several times in the past few years, asking for a large army to conquer the Tibetans, and to bring Qinghai's troops to Qinghai.  The Tubo people were driven out to eliminate their threat to our border with the Tang Dynasty. However, the court did not pay attention to it. The number of border troops commanded by my father was not large. At most, they could only defend against the Tubo people and could not launch a large-scale active attack on the Tubo people.  , this time with the court's order, my father can let go of his hands and take the initiative to attack the Tubo people!" "With Duke Xing in Qinghai, the Tubo people will not be able to take advantage of anything!" Chen Yi saw that Su Dingfang was not satisfied with Su Qingjie's words.  , quickly agreed, "In recent years, Duke Xing has defeated the Tubo people with inferior troops. Now that the imperial court has increased its troops in Qinghai and put many state troops under the command of Duke Xing, it is even less possible for the Tubo people to take advantage of you."  , Their unlucky day will come soon!" "I hope so!" Su Dingfang showed a faint smile on his lips, then stopped it, and lowered his voice and said to Chen Yi: "Zi Ying, I have something to ask you for today,  If you have the opportunity, talk more about the Qinghai incident and the threat of the Tibetans in front of the Queen, and try to get the court to make a decision to attack the Tibetans as soon as possible, so that we can have the opportunity to completely eliminate the threat of the Tibetans!"  "Definitely!" Chen Yi agreed without any hesitation, "Please rest assured, Mr. Xing, as long as I have the opportunity, I will tell the Queen about Qinghai and the Tubo people. I believe the Queen will not remain indifferent!" "Then!  Okay," Su Dingfang finally broke out with a comfortable smile on his face and stood up, "Zi Ying, it's getting late, it's time for us, father and son, to hit the road. We'll see you later."Haha, it's a pity that neither of us, father and son, have the chance to drink your wedding wine!" "When the Tibetan threat in Qinghai is completely eliminated and Duke Xing and General Su return to the court in triumph, I will definitely invite you two to have a good drink.  Wine, I will never return until I am drunk, to make up for the wedding wine I owe you!¡± ¡°Haha, that¡¯s right, when our father and son return home in triumph, we must drink good wine and never return until we are drunk!¡±

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 113: It will be like this for the rest of my life

    "Zi Ying, these are the list of medicines that Pindao made during this period in Zhongnan Mountain based on the pharmacology you mentioned!" Sun Simiao handed a piece of paper to Chen Yi, pointing to several of the medicine names and smiling.  Chen Yi said: "Based on the pharmacology you provided, Pindao has produced these new drugs, especially penicillin, which has been further purified and improved. Pindao has received good results in the treatment of patients.  The effect, haha, Ziying, the pharmacology and medical methods you provided have provided blessings to too many sick people. Did you know that according to the letter sent back by Wang Chong, the disabled died after the army officers were treated with penicillin?  The rate has dropped a lot, and many injured people who might have died from injuries and illnesses have been given a new lease of life. This thing is very useful! Haha!¡± ¡°Daozhang Sun, I just saw such a record in the book, so I want to express my gratitude to you.  What the Taoist priest suggested is just a casual comment. Everything was made by you, the Taoist priest. The one who benefits people and brings happiness to the people is none other than you, the Taoist priest! I just made a suggestion.  , I didn¡¯t do anything else!¡± Chen Yi flattered him without showing any trace.  It's a pity that Sun Simiao is not the kind of person who will become happy after a few words of flattery. He has already developed a strong immunity to Chen Yi's not-so-explicit praise, and replied with a smile: "Zi Ying.  You're welcome, without your suggestion, Pindao would never have been able to make these things! So, everything is your credit!" As he spoke, he immediately waved his hand to stop what Chen Yi was about to say, and continued: "Zi  Yes, Pindao knows that although you are good at medicine, you are not very interested in studying medical skills, so Pindao will help you do these things. You only need to write down all the contents of the medical books you have memorized, and let Pindao explain them carefully.  Just study hard. I believe that Pindao will be able to understand the medical theory and you will not be disappointed! Pindao will also make those novel drugs according to your ideas. I just hope that you can give Pindao some advice at any time!  " Sun Simiao's last words made Chen Yi feel ashamed. This old man looked up to him too highly, as if he knew what a strange person he was. Of course he didn't believe that Sun Simiao could see that he was a person who had traveled from another era. He just might think that he was a person from another era.  It's just something strange. He shook his hands and explained modestly: "Master Sun, what you said is really embarrassing. What I remember is just the content in the medical book. In many cases, it cannot be used in actual diagnosis and treatment. But I believe,  Master Taoist, you will definitely be able to apply it now to better diagnose and treat patients. During this period, I also wrote some contents in medical books intermittently because I had a lot of work to do and no help.  , I can¡¯t calm down and write like before. I haven¡¯t written too much, and I haven¡¯t edited it carefully. Please forgive me!¡±  A lot. The empress summoned you to the palace to inquire about the court affairs. She was also busy preparing for the wedding, so she definitely had no time. Ning Qing was also summoned back by Pindao to help! Haha, there is no rush for this. When you are busy, you will have time.  Write it when you have the chance, but you must write it!" Sun Simiao said, showing a bit of mystery, and his voice became softer: "Ning Qing, I will also let her stay in Chang'an, be by your side, listen to your summons, and let her take your place.  Writing with ink! Did you know that during the time she was writing for you, she also learned a lot about medical science? When she returned to Zhongnan Mountain, she discussed a lot of medical science with Pindao. These were all passed down by you. She will read some more.  With medical books, maybe you can become a medical master soon. Haha, this little girl has been watching since she was a poor girl. She is very smart and can learn everything at once!" Seeing Sun Simiao finish speaking.  That strange look in his eyes, and thinking about his strange expression when he said these words and the fact that his words were all about Ning Qing, Chen Yi was a little surprised. Today, Sun Simiao not only discussed medical and pharmacological matters with him, but also prepared to discuss the topic.  The little girl Ning Qing was introduced to discuss her life-long events.  He was about to get married soon, and Sun Simiao had already told him about Yu Ningqing's lifelong events. He definitely wanted to talk about it again today, and wanted to make it clear and settle the matter! Well, Sun Laodao  I want to entrust my beloved disciple with a life-long event. This is a good thing, and a big event can be solved.  Chen Yi felt a little sorry for Sun Laodao just thinking that Ning Qing could only be given the status of concubine when she came to him. After all, Sun Simiao's status was different from ordinary, and his status as a disciple was not low.  Presumably Sun Laodao was also very aggrieved. He might have been angry about this matter, but he had no choice but to accept it because he loved his disciple so much! Or it was also possible that Sun Simiao also saw that he was a potential stock.  He has great achievements, so he is willing to let Ning Qing follow him.  But no matter what happened to Sun Simiao, Chen Yi felt very apologetic and felt that he could not do anything to Sun Simiao or Ning Qing.  Although Chen Yi traveled to ancient times, he still couldn't completely match the level of thinking of men in this era.  I have provoked multiple women, and when I face one of them alone, I always feel a little guilty. Although I know that in this era, I can completely own them, but the remaining monogamy in later generationsThe impact still made him unable to completely let go.  Sometimes he also laughs at himself. Although he is often in the gentle countryside now, he is still trembling when enjoying the gentle countryside. He is not a man enough. He cannot even compare with those who have families outside the home in later generations, let alone be with him.  Ancient people legally had multiple wives and concubines.  When Chen Yi was thinking about these things, his expression was a little dull. Sun Simiao on the side saw all the changes in his expression. He didn't ask any questions, just looked at Chen Yi quietly.  Chen Yi was stunned for a while. After seeing Sun Simiao's strange look, he came back to his senses. He knew that he had lost his temper and did not respond to Sun Simiao's words. He smiled at himself and said, "Daozhang Sun, ask Ning Qing to help me continue."  Writing a medical book is really a very good suggestion. It can save a lot of trouble and also allow Ning Qing to learn more medical principles!" After two words of agreement, Chen Yi paused and stared at Sun Simiao with a serious expression and a very low voice.  He asked: "Daozhang Sun, I also know that when you came to me today to say these things, you did not simply ask Ning Qing to help me write down the medical books. There must be more important instructions. Daozhang Sun, if you have any instructions, please tell me. No matter you  No matter what the instructions are, I will definitely obey you!" "Zi Ying, you are right!" Sun Simiao laughed twice, sighed, and looked elsewhere, his expression a little downcast.  After a while, he said: "Yes, Pindao is talking to you today. He is not just discussing medicine with you. There is also something very important to talk to you about. Well, Pindao wants to discuss something very important with you."  Important things!" "Master Sun, it must be about Qing'er, right?" "Exactly!" Sun Simiao said, turning back and looking at Chen Yi: "Zi Ying, Pindao knows that you are getting married. The court  The edict granting marriage has been issued. The fact that you were able to marry the daughter of a Korean lady was personally arranged by the Queen. This is a gratifying and congratulatory matter, but Pindao hopes that you will not forget it when you marry a wife.  I broke the promise you made to another woman! Qing'er likes you very much. She told Pindao a few days ago that she only wants to be with you in this life, and she doesn't care about her status either.  Please her!" "Daozhang Sun" Chen Yigang wanted to speak, but was interrupted by Sun Simiao waving his hand. Sun Simiao signaled him not to interrupt yet, and continued: "Zi Ying, you have a wife now, no.  Maybe you will marry again. Ning Qing can only be a concubine. Ning Qing was adopted by Pindao since she was a child. She originally wanted to find a good family for her to marry, but she didn't expect to meet her.  It's you, oh!" Sun Simiao hesitated for a moment, but swallowed back what he originally wanted to say. He forced a smile and shook his head, "Qing'er likes you and wants to be by your side all the time, regardless of status.  , Pindao doesn¡¯t want to do anything that goes against her own will, and has agreed to let her stay with you, but Pindao wants to ask you, are you willing to keep Qing¡¯er by your side?¡± ¡°Daozhang Sun, of course I am willing.  "It's just" Chen Yi hesitated for a moment and then said bravely: "I'm afraid it would be disrespectful to you, Taoist Master Sun, if I just let Qing'er be a concubine. After all, Qing'er is your favorite disciple. I like Qing'er."  He also promised to treat her well. After knowing that the Queen was going to marry him, he didn't know how to deal with the matter. I was afraid that Qing'er would be wronged and I was afraid that you would be angry, so I never dared to discuss this matter with you, Taoist Master Sun.  Know how to deal with it" "Okay!" Sun Simiao, who didn't seem to be in a good mood, didn't want to have too much discussion on this matter, nor did he want to hear any far-fetched explanation, so he interrupted Chen Yi and then continued  Said: "Zi Ying, since you agreed to keep Qing'er by your side, Pindao is relieved. Pindao doesn't have any requirements. He only hopes that you can treat Qing'er well in the future and give her an official status. Don't let her go."  How wronged she is!" "Don't worry, Taoist Master Sun, I won't let you down!" "That's good!" Sun Simiao stood up and walked towards the door. As he walked, he said: "I am not as good as you, a poor Taoist.  What did you say? I believe you can do it. You can talk to Qing'er yourself!" Seeing Sun Simiao walking out of the room without looking back, Chen Yi thought for a while and then walked out to find Ning Qing.  .  Pushing open the half-open door where Ning Qing lived, Chen Yi saw the little girl sitting in front of the desk, looking blank. He pushed the door open and walked into the room without noticing it until he called softly.  , only to come back to his senses, he stood up in a panic, his pretty face immediately turned red, and he didn't dare to look up at Chen Yi.  Chen Yi stepped forward, took Ning Qing into his arms without any hesitation, and said softly in a very gentle voice: "Qing'er, I have told Daochang Sun that you will always be by my side, but I don't know  , are you willing?" Ning Qing didn't answer, just lying in Chen Yi's arms with her eyes closed, tears rolling out of her eyes.  "Qing'er, I know that you feel aggrieved, but there is nothing I can do about the Queen's marriage" Chen Yi also wanted to use some lies to deceive Ning Qing, hoping that she would?A little sad, but as soon as he was halfway through speaking, he was interrupted by Ning Qing.  "Zi Ying, don't explain anything. I know that everything is beyond my control. Master has also told me a lot. I don't dare to ask for anything. I just hope that you can always treat me well in the future!" "Qing'er  Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely treat you well, and I will do so for the rest of my life!¡± ps: (Return from travel, a wonderful journey! Thank you during this time I love peanut butter, special service 761, Weng sh1992, Meng Hui Tang Dynasty 2012, hyzsz9,  Rewards from book friends Lao Gan Daddy. I love the country more than beauty. Lao Gan Daddy, Nirvana in the Palm, and monthly tickets from hyzsz9 classmate! Thanks to Qiu Shui¡ù for the 14 reminder votes.  It¡¯s a pity that it didn¡¯t turn out as you expected, sorry! All Tang Yuan¡¯s saved manuscripts have been used up, and he will work hard to type in the next few days. I look forward to further support from book friends!)

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 14: If you guess correctly, I will win a prize

    (Thanks to Qiu Shui¡ù for the 7 update tickets, but Tang Yuan is really unable to get them. He has to work the night shift tomorrow night. It will take a lot of effort to ensure normal updates tomorrow and the next two days, so I can only apologize!  ) ************ In the Immortal Palace, Wu Zetian was pacing back and forth, looking outside the palace from time to time.  Wu Tuan'er on the side saw Wu Zitian's anxiety, walked closer and said softly: "My Lady, don't be anxious, Mr. Chen will be here in a moment, and he will definitely enter the palace soon after the Queen summons him!"  " It turned out that Wu Zetian sent people to pass on Chen Yi, but for some unknown reason, Chen Yi didn't come for a long time, which made Wu Zetian very anxious.  "This Chen Yi, it's almost evening. I don't know where he went. He hasn't come into the palace for so long!" Wu Zetian stopped pacing and muttered in a low voice, quite dissatisfied.  Just when Wu Tuan'er opened his mouth to say something else, Chen Yi trotted in from outside the hall.  Without waiting for Chen Yi to salute, Wu Zetian stepped forward, waved something in her hand and said to Chen Yi: "Zi Ying, I have great news to tell you today!" "Empress, what good news is it?  "Chen Yi looked at the thing waving in Wu Zetian's hand and had already guessed it, but he still pretended to be completely ignorant and asked Wu Zetian.  Seeing Chen Yi looking like this, Wu Zetian felt a little proud. She hid the military newspaper behind her back, straightened her body, and asked Chen Yi in a sweet voice: "Guess what it is first."  News, if you guess correctly, I will get a prize!" Chen Yi stared at Wu Zetian's tall and plump breasts, swallowed faintly, and shook his head: "My dear, Weichen really can't guess it.  I don¡¯t know what great news you have to tell me!¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s been many days since I¡¯ve touched and measured Wu Zetian¡¯s breasts carefully. It seems that the pair of very lingering treasures are a little fuller, and there are still some  It contains delicious food! By the way, it seems that Princess Taiping has not been weaned yet and often comes to Wu Zetian for a meal. Wu Zetian's breasts look plumper than before. It should be because Princess Taiping has not been here these days!  If there is a chance, I will go to Wu Zetian to replenish my energy today! "Can you take a guess!" Wu Zetian said to Chen Yi with a delicate look, which even surprised Wu Tuan'er.  Chen Yi knew that Wu Tuan'er was there.  Acting can only be done in moderation. He glanced at Wu Zetian's chest peaks that seemed to be deliberately raised to seduce him, bowed forward, and said to Wu Zetian in a low voice: "Empress, is there a big victory coming from the front?"  Military report? The city of Pyongyang was captured by our army?" "Huh!" Wu Zetian couldn't help but show appreciation and nodded slightly.  I saw Wu Tuan'er looking over curiously.  Without saying anything, she motioned for Chen Yi to follow him into the inner room, and ordered Wu Tuan'er to evacuate all the palace people. No one could come in and disturb her without her instructions! Wu Tuan'er followed the order, and Chen Yi followed Wu Tuan'er in.  The inner room.  After entering the inner room.  Wu Zetian handed the military report in her hand to Chen Yi, "Zi Ying, take a look first. This is the military report I just received. With the cooperation of several of my armies, Pyongyang City was captured by me" Although I guessed this  The battle report and what Wu Zetian said was a great thing, but when Wu Zetian confirmed it, Chen Yi was overjoyed and immediately took the military report in his hand and started reading it.  The military report was very long, and Chen Yi quickly moved his eyes to the end to see the results first.  The military newspaper clearly wrote: The army of Pyongyang Road led by Qibi Heli, with the cooperation of Liu Rengui's troops on the Zhushui Road and Xue Rengui's troops who rushed quickly, captured Pyongyang, and King Gaozang of Goryeo surrendered to the city.  "This is great!" Chen Yi raised his eyes, clenched his fists, and said to Wu Zetian with a tone that could not hide his surprise.  As he spoke, he ignored Wu Zetian's reaction and carefully read the contents of the military report.  After setting off from Chengshan Port in Laizhou, the fleet of the Pyongyang Province Army arrived in the outer sea of ??Xishui in less than ten days. The deputy general manager Pang Tongshan led nearly 40 fighting ships, more than 200 small warships such as ô¿ôºôº, ôÕôÓ and other small combat ships.  The navy's vanguard fleet of ships used the cover of night to surround the Koryo Navy anchored in the bay near the estuary of Xishui. Taking advantage of the tall and strong performance of our warships, they launched an attack on the unprepared Koryo Navy.  A devastating blow.  The Koryo Navy, which was caught off guard, could not organize an effective resistance. The Koryo people, whose strength was too different, were quickly defeated. After a fierce battle that lasted for almost a night and half a day, the entire Koryo Navy was wiped out, and only one man remained outside the Xishui River.  There were piles of green smoke and the wreckage of some ships, as well as the bodies of countless officers and soldiers of the Koryo Navy.  When Pang Tongshan led the navy's vanguard fleet to fight against the Korean Navy, the general manager Qibi Heli led the remaining naval warships to sail at night using the moonlight at night, and entered the Korean navy without setting anyAfter crossing the barrier, we arrived outside Pyongyang before dawn.  Qibi Heli comes from the grasslands and is good at commanding large corps in fast raids. He is not very familiar with naval battles.  However, because there was no highly prestigious naval general in the DPRK, he asked himself to command the navy this time, and was finally agreed.  This young man had joined General Hu and proved his capabilities to the world with his outstanding military talents. He was very effective in both land and sea battles.  After arriving outside Pyongyang, Qibi Heli immediately sent a general and led a death squad to raid Mayi Mountain, the commanding height outside Pyongyang City and the key road to the outside world, while it was still dark, and easily defeated the defenseless Gaoli Guards of Mayi Mountain.  The army captured the commanding heights outside Pyongyang City and controlled the entire area around Mayi Mountain, cutting off the road for other Goryeo troops to reinforce Pyongyang City from the southeast.  Subsequently, tens of thousands of troops led by Qibi Heli successfully landed on the banks of the Xishui River outside Pyongyang, and defeated the more than ten thousand Koreans who discovered the arrival of our naval warships at a very small cost and prepared to attack my landing troops.  Most of them were captured and annihilated.  The Koryo army in the city did not know how many soldiers of our army had arrived outside the city. They allowed our army to act recklessly outside the city and did not dare to fight easily! After clearing the Koryo troops outside the city, tens of thousands of our troops landed and quickly surrounded Pyongyang.  Stay, but there is no rush to attack the city.  Before dark, the troops led by Pang Tongshan, who had ended the naval war, also arrived at Pyongyang City and joined forces with Qibi Heli's troops to prepare to attack Pyongyang City.  The battle to siege the city began in the afternoon of the next day. Qi Bihe, who was eager to achieve success, devoted all his strength to the siege of the city, concentrating his efforts on attacking several city gates in the southeast, hoping to take credit for his great contribution to the capture of Pyongyang.  But at the beginning of the attack, the war did not go smoothly. The walls of Pyongyang City were high and thick, and the defenders in the city had been besieged by the Tang army several times. They had rich experience in defending the city. Although Qibi Heli had rich combat experience,  And after working part-time as the commander of the naval fleet, he also performed well. However, Pyongyang City is a difficult city and extremely difficult to attack. Even Su Dingfang was defeated under the city.  Qibi Heli commanded the soldiers to attack for two days, but failed to capture any of the city gates and lost thousands of soldiers. He had to temporarily stop the troops and wait for an opportunity to attack again. He also sent an urgent message that he should have arrived in Pyongyang earlier than them.  reinforcements from the Xishui Road army.  The army of Hunshuidao arrived in Pyongyang two days later than expected. Ten thousand people led by Liu Rengui arrived first. After a day and a half, the remaining Tang army and the Silla army led by Jin Famin arrived and surrounded Pyongyang city.  After most of the two armies joined together, the total strength was already about 100,000. Qibi Heli, who was already very angry at the unfavorable attack on the city, immediately launched a more violent attack on Pyongyang City, but there was still not much progress.  The soldiers of the Tang and New Alliance armies were lost under Pyongyang City, and the city head that was once captured was recaptured by the Koreans.  Quan Nanjian, who commanded the battle in the city, also sent troops out of the city to fight, but the Koryo troops who went out of the city were defeated by our army. In the end, the Koryo people no longer sent troops to attack, but only defended against the strong city walls.  Our army continued to attack the city, and sent surrender letters into the city every day, asking the Koreans to surrender, and pointed the culprits at Quan Nanjian and Quan Nanli brothers.  Seeing that our army's attack on the city was fruitless, the Koreans did not open the door to ask for surrender, so our army had to continue to attack the city by force.  Just as the siege was intensifying, more than 10,000 troops led by Xue Rengui also arrived in Pyongyang.  ??????????????????????????????????????????: Several hundred of the men led by Xue Rengui were Quan Boy's men, and they were also people who had followed Quan Gaisuwen for many years.  They know many secrets of Pyongyang City, are very familiar with the defense of Pyongyang City, and know some secret passages that connect inside and outside the city.  After Xue Rengui arrived outside the city of Pyongyang, he organized a death squad of 200 people and led it personally. Under the leadership of these Quan boys' cronies, he sneaked into the city through a very secret passage at night and launched an attack on a gate on the north side.  The surprise attack killed most of the Korean defenders stationed at the city gate, and opened the city gate while the Koreans were in chaos.  Tang troops from outside the city swarmed in and quickly occupied the city gate on the north side.  The Tang army also changed its siege plan of attacking the city during the day and resting at night. After receiving the news that the north gate was successful, they launched an all-out offensive at night. After several of Quan Boy's cronies captured a gate on the north side, they lurked again.  Go to another city gate and persuade a close subordinate of Yuanquan Gaisuwen named Seng Xincheng to surrender. Seng Xincheng opened the main north gate and surrendered to our Tang army. Our army took advantage of the situation and captured the main north gate of Pyongyang City.  After the two important city gates on the north side of Pyongyang City were occupied by our army, Xue Rengui ordered the soldiers to board the city tower and shouted in unison that Pyongyang City had been captured by our army. He heard the shouts of our soldiers of the Tang Dynasty coming from the city.  , many of the generals guarding the city have lost their fighting spirit. One after another, the gate guards opened the city to ask for surrender, and several city gates fell into the hands of our army.  After two days and two nights of fighting, most of the city gates had been captured by our army. Knowing that the situation was over, King Gaozang of Goryeo led more than 200 ministers to ask for surrender.  And Quan Nanjian, Quan NanThe brothers led a group of elite troops to break out and fled westward.  On the tenth day after our army besieged the city of Pyongyang, we finally defeated the capital of Goryeo! After reading the battle report, Chen Yi raised his head and looked at Wu Zetian with a smile, "Mother, I have guessed the news that Pyongyang has been conquered. Do you have it?"  What reward is given to Wei Chen?¡±

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 15: Today I will lose my innocence

    (Thanks to Weng sh1992 book friend for the monthly ticket!) **** "Huh?! What reward?" Wu Zetian seemed surprised that Chen Yi would ask her at this time, and was stunned for a while.  After staying for a while, she remembered that she had indeed said this just now. If Chen Yi guessed what good news the military report in her hand contained, she would reward him.  Chen Yi was just repeating her suggestion, not making any request to her! Of course, she just said it casually, which was almost a joke.  To a certain extent, it is not a joke. It is like a promise made casually between people who are close to each other to make each other happy. Under normal circumstances, it will be fulfilled! Seeing Wu Zetian's surprised look, Chen Yi  It was a bit baffling. Wu Zetian hadn't said it herself just now, what kind of reward would be given to him if he guessed any good news. When he mentioned it in interest, Wu Zetian stayed there, making him dumbfounded.  Seeing Chen Yi's surprised look, Wu Zetian immediately came back to his senses and said with a smile: "Zi Ying, during this expedition, the imperial court adopted your suggestion, divided the troops into several groups and advanced quickly, and finally captured Pyongyang.  Goryeo was destroyed by my army, and Liaodong all belongs to my Tang Dynasty. I am so happy. Ziying, you are really amazing. I admire you. The war is developing as you expected!  If your suggestions are meritorious, you will definitely get a big reward. If you guessed the news that Pyongyang was captured today, I will definitely reward you!" When Wu Zetian said this, her mind had already changed a lot, and she thought of something that she could not share with others.  He immediately made a decision to give this to Chen Yi as a reward.  If this was given to Chen Yi as a reward, maybe the little man in front of him would happily accept it.  It's just that she is shy and is afraid that Chen Yi will have any thoughts of looking down on her.  But some thoughts that had been in her heart for a long time made her still determined to give such a reward to Chen Yi. As a fulfillment of her promise just now, Chen Yi would like and accept it! Although she was in a calm mood, she had experienced too many things.  She liked to be discreet, but making this decision still made her face feel hot.  Of course Chen Yi couldn't guess what Wu Zetian was thinking, nor did he know what kind of reward Wu Zetian would give him. But with the reward, Wu Zetian praised him in person, and of course he was very happy.  Immediately followed Wu Zetian's wishes and said: "My dear, in the former Sui Dynasty, we could not conquer Goryeo several times. I, the Tang Dynasty, also raised troops several times, but failed to annihilate Goryeo. This time we finally succeeded. Pyongyang was captured by our army. I believe  The other defenders of Goryeo who are still resisting will lay down their weapons and surrender after hearing this news. Madam, Liaodong will be our territory from the Tang Dynasty! It is under your leadership that we, the Tang Dynasty, will destroy Goryeo.  My Majesty, you have accomplished the unfulfilled wish of several generations over the past hundred years. This is a great achievement that will shine through the annals of history. Even a wise emperor like the late Emperor did not accomplish it. My Majesty, you have accomplished it, and you will definitely be respected and admired by all the people.  Love you!" Seeing Wu Zetian's face, she couldn't hide the joy.  Chen Yi quickly took advantage of the situation and flattered you, "I also admire you very much!" "Zi Ying, the reason why Goryeo was wiped out so quickly is inseparable from the plan you proposed! You have merit in your advice.  The palace will definitely give you a big reward!" Chen Yi's flattery was just right. For Wu Zetian, it was as comfortable as drinking a glass of iced drink in June. The love on her face was revealed unconsciously, and she was forced to  Suppressing his feeling of excitement, he smiled and looked at Chen Yida, who looked respectful and adoring, and said: "Zi Ying, Pyongyang has been conquered, and the war in Goryeo will definitely subside. How to deal with the aftermath next? Do you have any better suggestions?" Chen Ying  Yi said that her achievements surpassed those of the late Emperor Li Shimin, which gave Wu Zetian a great sense of accomplishment. She had always had very complicated feelings for Li Shimin, including admiration, admiration, resentment, and comparisons. If she had gained power,  , her political achievements must surpass Li Shimin's, let this hero who didn't look at her seriously see what kind of person she is.  Goryeo was conquered in her hands. This was something that made her proud of any wise monarch in history. Of course, she knew that this matter was not over. Taking Pyongyang was only the first step. There were too many things to do next.  .  If there is a way to make Goryeo surrender to the ministers forever, or let Goryeo become the permanent territory of the Tang Dynasty, then she, the powerful queen, will be respected and remembered by future generations.  She must take good advice on how to deal with the aftermath. She was very tempted by what Chen Yi said about the Hanization strategy a few days ago. Today, Chen Yi came in. In addition to telling him that Pyongyang has been conquered by our army, she also wanted to  Let's discuss with him the aftermath and how to decide on the next steps after Pyongyang is breached.  Wu Zetian hopes that Chen Yi can give her some surprises, more surprises than before, and she believes that Chen Yi will give her! Chen Yi can understand Wu Zetian's current mood, and he is also happy for it. Of course, he is not happy for Wu Zetian, but for conquering Pyongyang and for Pyongyang.  It¡¯s because I¡¯ve added some merit to my head.Fortunately, when he heard Wu Zetian ask him this question, he knew that it was time for him to show off again. He cleared his throat and said in a deep voice: "Since your Majesty is asking like this, I will tell you a little bit. If your Majesty feels that there is nothing wrong,  The truth is, just think that Wei Chen is just talking nonsense and don't take it seriously. If the empress thinks that what Wei Chen says is reasonable, then exaggerate a few words! Hehe!" "Zi Ying, you kid, you actually talk like this.  !" Wu Zetian smiled and said with a look of pity, "Okay, if what you say is reasonable, I will definitely praise you a few words and give you another reward, okay?" "  Then Weichen, thank you!" Chen Yi, who was overjoyed, laughed again and said: "My Lady, Pyongyang was captured, and King Gaozang of Goryeo surrendered to our army. Weichen felt that the court should take advantage of the news of the battle.  When the morale of the expeditionary force was high and the Koreans suffered a huge blow, they immediately announced the elimination of the Kingdom of Koryo and set up a governor's office or a governor's office in the original land of Koryo to implement actual rule. This would further boost the morale of the soldiers and at the same time, it would also suppress those who were unwilling to surrender.  The Korean people were intimidated and panicked, and the court issued another edict to persuade them to surrender. I believe that after several edicts are issued, more Goryeo defenders will surrender to our army!" After hearing this from Chen Yi,  After speaking, Wu Zetian nodded slightly and agreed: "Well, this suggestion is reasonable, you continue to talk!" "My Majesty, after setting up the Governor's Mansion or the Protector's Mansion, a capable general should be sent to guard Liaodong." See  When Wu Zetian listened to him attentively, Chen Yi became even more interested and said eloquently, "The imperial court appointed a very outstanding general to guard Liaodong. Some Koreans or others who wanted to take advantage of the turmoil in Liaodong saw that  After seeing this, I will think twice before I act! Your Majesty, I think that while the military operations continue, the court should promulgate the establishment of the Governor's Office or the Protector's Office as soon as possible and appoint officials at all levels. This is likely to get twice the result with half the effort.  Effect! And eventually garrisoned troops in the original Goryeo land for a long time. Well, of course, Silla's matter must also be solved!" "Well! That's right! I very much agree with this!" Wu Zetian said thoughtfully  Nodding, he agreed with Chen Yi's proposal, and then asked: "Zi Ying, I would like to ask you, if the imperial court sets up a Protectorate in Liaodong to govern the entire Liaodong area, who do you think is better to guard it? This person needs to be able to guard the city in Liaodong.  Solve the matter of Silla in the next time!" "Mother, I think there is someone who is definitely qualified!" Chen Yi immediately thought of the historical records! Wu Zetian was a little surprised when Chen Yi said so surely, and couldn't help but  Asked: "Who is it?" "General Zuo Wuwei Xue Rengui!" Chen Yi said Xue Rengui's name without hesitation. He knew that in the original history, this famous general had guarded Liaodong for several years and asked the local indigenous people to talk about him.  His expression changed and he effectively subdued the tribes in Liaodong, so he recommended this famous general to Wu Zetian without thinking about it.  It can be said that the original history influenced him, but Chen Yi didn't know. If Wu Zetian finally agreed to his suggestion and entrusted Xue Rengui as the protector of Andong as in the original history, would he be considered to have influenced history, or whether history had influenced him?  he?  "Well, this man is not bad. He is a good general and has a lot of brains. Without him in this expedition, Pyongyang City would not have been captured yet! The late Emperor and His Majesty also admired him very much. I didn't expect you.  I also recommend him, haha!" Wu Zetian said and laughed twice, and then said: "Ziying, I will seriously consider what you mentioned today, and will discuss it with His Majesty. I will let you know when the results are available.  You!" Wu Zetian's words made Chen Yi even more happy. He believed in his suggestions. Wu Zetian heard them in her heart and immediately agreed: "Yes, my Majesty, thank you very much for not blaming me for talking nonsense!"  "How can I blame you? Your suggestions are all very useful, and I will reward you!" "What kind of rewards will the empress give to the ministers?" Chen Yi asked Wu Zetian with saliva on his face and a smile on his face, "  The empress just said that there will be a reward for the minister today. I don¡¯t know what kind of reward it is!" "Hmph, I will tell you about the reward for you today later. You have to do something for me first! I am tired.  , please squeeze it for me!" Under Chen Yi's astonished eyes, Wu Zetian blushed slightly, pointed to her high breasts, and said in a sweet voice: "I'm very swollen here, you can help me suck it in a moment.  For a moment, I feel very uncomfortable here. You have to find a way to make me feel comfortable. You have to remember that you are not allowed to be lazy, and you are not allowed to" Wu Zetian did not finish her last words. Even if she is a queen and has majesty, facing a  Men, under certain circumstances, cannot say anything.  No matter how strong a woman is, she will always be shy when it comes to special things! But Chen Yi was stunned by her shy words. When Wu Zetian said the following words, she pointed at her lower body. In fact, even if Wu Zetian didn't use her fingers, Chen Yi  He also understood what this woman wanted from him.  He really couldn¡¯t understand why Wu Zetian?With such a naked request, could it be that this woman had suppressed her desires for too long and couldn't bear to let it out? Li Zhi couldn't cope with it, so she came to him and made a request directly?  With Wu Zetian being so direct, maybe there will be a "overlord who takes the bow". Will there be a situation where his "innocent" body will be at risk and Wu Zetian will get it?  Is this the reward for him?

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 16: Both expected and unexpected

    Seeing Chen Yi's dumbfounded look, Wu Zetian's face turned redder, her heart beat faster, and she lowered her head, not daring to look at Chen Yi.  ¡°Perhaps Wu Zetian herself didn¡¯t know much about it. In her life, she had been so shy and blushing very rarely, at least not in the past ten years.  In fact, many times, even she herself didn't know why she often acted shy in front of Chen Yi and felt her heart beat faster.  This is a little man, a little man who is more than 20 years younger than her, at the level of a son. It stands to reason that even if she wants to have an affair with him, she will take full control of the initiative and even give him orders and tell him what to do.  Come and drink without feeling shy.  But she always felt her heart beating faster and something in her heart being pulled, especially when she had expectations for Chen Yi.  Maybe even if I beat him to death, she wouldn't admit that she liked or even fell in love with this little man.  But the special feeling cannot be hidden, and she cannot deceive herself. When she is alone, she often misses this little man and hopes that Chen Yi will always be by her side. She likes to get along with this little man and do whatever she wants.  This idea has never occurred to me before.  Sometimes emotional and physical attraction cannot be separated. The love between some people starts with emotional attraction and then moves on to physical fusion; but the love between some people starts with physical attraction and slowly develops into  Emotionally attracted, eventually liking or even falling in love with the other person.  Although there was no substantial physical contact between Wu Zetian and Chen Yi, for Wu Zetian, the highest level of physical happiness in recent times was given to her by Chen Yi. She developed a sense of attachment to him, and Chen Yi  Yi was not submissive in front of her, and he was not as reserved as a little man. She even acted coquettishly in front of Chen Yi.  I am also a little emotionally attached! It seems that this should not happen to a woman in her forties, nor should it happen to a strong woman like Wu Zetian, but everything happened, and even Wu Zetian herself didn¡¯t quite understand why it happened.  ! With physical and emotional attachment, Wu Zetian also wanted to seek more. Today she wanted to take the opportunity to have the most thorough and complete communication with Chen Yi. She also knew that Chen Yi did not dare to make any demands to her, the empress of the Tang Dynasty.  This is true even after the two have done a lot of outrageous things.  There is a difference between superiority and inferiority, and everything requires her to take the initiative.  She also hoped that after she made the request, Chen Yi would caress her immediately as she wanted, a very direct caress.  Finally, he guided her body to reach the happiest state.  Let her enjoy something she hasn't tasted in a while.  The highest happiness of her body that made her very addicted! Seeing Wu Zetian's coquettish expression in front of him, Chen Yi's heart beat faster, and his mouth felt dry. He swallowed hard twice and wanted to pounce on her.  He pressed the plump woman in front of him with a coquettish face under his body.  He stripped her of all her clothes, ravaged her violently, and ejaculated his entire body into her body.  But for some unknown reason, Chen Yi couldn't move forward.  I feel very reserved and uncomfortable.  He immediately thought of Helan Minyue, and he felt that if he did this, he would be sorry for the woman who was about to marry her.  When he learned that Pin'er was pregnant, Helan Minyue's sad performance already made him feel very guilty. If he had an intimate relationship with another woman before getting married, he would feel even more guilty.  These days, he had an idea that he would be getting married to the beauty soon, and he wanted to keep something for Helan Minyue during this period.  But this does not seem to be the most important reason that makes him unable to let go. The most important reason for his hesitation is that he still wants to whet Wu Zetian's appetite and does not want to have the most substantial relationship with Wu Zetian so soon. Moreover, he does not want to  Wu Zetian lost something due to his initiative.  He is a strong person and does not want to be in a passive position in intimate interactions with women. He likes all actions to be directed by him rather than at the mercy of a woman.  In bed, before the lovemaking between man and woman begins, if they are at the mercy of a woman, I believe many men will be nervous or even lose their temper. Chen Yi is a little like this now. He doesn't like to have sex with Wu Zetian at Wu Zetian's request and order.  She does that and therefore instinctively wants to escape.  But he knew that if he refused, Wu Zetian would definitely become angry.  Facing Wu Zetian's hopeful gaze and the tenderness in her eyes, Chen Yi didn't know how to speak.  Seeing that Wu Zetian was a little disappointed, Chen Yi also took the risk. He raised his head and said softly: "Your Majesty, I feel that Pyongyang has been captured by our army. Your Majesty should immediately summon the ministers to discuss the follow-up matters, instead of  Let me talk to Wei Chen about these trivial matters. The empress is in charge of the government, and everything must be important. There is no need to waste time on insignificant people like Wei Chen." Seeing Wu Zetian's expression change, Chen Yi hurriedly added:  "Your Majesty, Wei Chen hopes that you will focus all your energy on court affairs. Wei Chen also wants to stay with your Majesty for a while. However, for such an urgent military situation, Your Majesty should deal with it first. When there is an opportunity in the future, Wei Chen will be there at any time.  Enter the palace and take the place of your mother"Relieve the fatigue of the body!" "Hmm!" Chen Yi's words made Wu Zetian feel much better and a little ashamed. She didn't expect Chen Yi to be so calm and give her such advice at this time. After calming down, she  I also felt that I had gone too far. After receiving an urgent military report, I did not immediately summon the ministers to discuss countermeasures. I just asked Chen Yi and made up my mind what to do. After making the decision, I felt at ease.  Don¡¯t think too much, and want to have some passion next! This doesn¡¯t seem to be her character, how could it be like this? As soon as she woke up, Wu Zetian regained her previous wisdom, and those vain desires disappeared in an instant.  There was no trace of him, the ambiguous look on his face disappeared, and his body straightened up. After smiling meaningfully at Chen Yi, he turned his head away, thought for a moment, and when he turned back, he was all coquettish and shy just now.  They were completely gone, and what was on her face was the majesty of the queen, which made people admire her majesty! But she didn¡¯t expect that just when Wu Zetian was about to say something, Chen Yi, who approached her, hugged her in his arms.  , and started kissing without hesitation. Wu Zetian fell into Chen Yi's arms in a daze, and responded a little at a loss. Just when she came to her senses, she hugged Chen Yi and wanted to kiss him hard.  The man let go of her, took two steps back, bowed and bowed out, "Your Majesty, I'll take my leave now. I'll come back to the palace to talk to you when I have free time!" This is.  Chen Yi left these words for Wu Zetian when he walked out of the inner room. Wu Zetian, whose clothes and bun were a bit messy, was gnashing her teeth and scolding Chen Yi secretly. This hateful little man likes to tease her like this without giving her any real answers!  However, she quickly calmed down. After arranging her clothes and bun, she quickly walked out and ordered the important officials in the court to be summoned into the palace. She had important matters to discuss! In the following days, the battle reports ahead were like snowflakes.  It was reported back to Chang'an that after Pyongyang City was captured by me, more Goryeo cities were captured by our army, or the defenders surrendered to our army, such as Nanyu, Daxing, Wugu, Hanyi and other important cities in Goryeo.  Falling into the hands of our Tang Dynasty army, the resistance of the remaining Goryeo army is declining sharply. The war in Liaodong is not over at this time. The war is still going on in many places, and the offensive and defensive are even fierce. The places controlled by our army are occupied.  There is less than one-third of Goryeo's territory and less than half of its cities. The war will continue! Some Goryeo forces that have surrendered must also be on strict guard against them, especially Quan Nanzi and Quan Xiancheng and his son. The soldiers in their hands  Although Ma suffered losses during the battle, the total number of people was still quite large, tens of thousands of them. They were a force that could not be ignored at all. We must guard against them and strengthen their control so that they do not dare to have different intentions and have no choice but to  Work your life for the Tang Dynasty, so that when our army wins, we will be stabbed in the back and cause eternal regrets. Except for one part of the army in Liaodong Road, they will continue to fight against the stubborn Goryeo in Northeast China.  In addition to human combat, most of the army, led by General Manager Li Ji, quickly crossed the Yalu River and the Sa River and headed towards Pyongyang! The men and horses led by Quan Xiancheng and his son also followed Li Ji to Pyongyang.  Quan Boy and Quan Xiancheng and his son both acted with Li Ji's commander.  This is Li Ji's precautionary measure against them. With these two main figures under his control, these surrendered Koreans cannot cause trouble! As the commander-in-chief of the entire army, Li Ji must go to Pyongyang, even though Pyongyang was captured.  However, the main generals under his command still have to gather there to accept Gao Zang's surrender. This is an honor that a coach should receive.  After arriving in Pyongyang, he will act in accordance with the new imperial decree.  But something unexpected happened to most people. Just when Li Ji led his army towards Pyongyang City, the imperial court issued a special edict: In addition to the Kingdom of Koryo, the Andong Protectorate was established in Liaodong.  There are three Metropolitan Governor's Palaces under the Dongda Protectorate, namely the Ungjin Metropolitan Governor's Palace, the Andong Metropolitan Governor's Palace and the Gilin Prefecture Metropolitan Governor's Palace.  The headquarters of the Andong Metropolitan Protectorate is temporarily located in Pyongyang, the Andong Metropolitan Protectorate is located in Liaozhou, the Ungjin Metropolitan Governorate is located in Ungjin, and the Gilinju Metropolitan Governorate is located in Jilinzhou, which was the original capital of Silla, Jincheng.  ! On the occasion of the issuance of this edict, the imperial court ordered the more than 10,000 Tang troops who stayed in Xiongjin and a newly recruited new army of about 30,000 people, mainly composed of former Baekje people, led by Buyu Long, to quickly march to Ji.  Linzhou was preparing to take over the former capital of Silla.  At the same time as the edict was issued, the general managers of several armies received secret orders from the court and prepared to force the Silla people to voluntarily remove their domestic vassals! For everyone, everything that happened during this period was expected.  , again unexpected!

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 17: Preparing for Marriage

    "Your Majesty, I feel that it is inappropriate to do this! The imperial court cannot announce the elimination of Silla Kingdom and the establishment of Jilin Province at this time. That will make people think that the Tang Dynasty has betrayed its trust and taken advantage of the situation, and will break the trust of the people of the world.  Of!" Daming Palace, Xuanzheng Hall, the court meeting was in progress, and the Right Prime Minister Liu Xiangdao came out to oppose the court's decision to eliminate the Silla Kingdom and establish the Jilin Prefecture Governor's Office.  <-> After he stood up in public to object, many ministers also came out to support his decision.  However, more ministers supported the court's decision.  Originally, this decision was made by Li Zhi and Wu Zetian after discussing with a group of important officials in the court. During the discussion, those who supported Wu Zetian's decision all stood up to criticize Liu Xiangdao in the court meeting.  Among them, the most impassioned speeches were made by Sirong Taichang Bo and Jiang Ke, the third rank of Tongxi and Dongtai. This man who served as Minister of the Ministry of War even argued with Liu Xiangdao in public.  "Your Majesty, I feel that after the Goryeo War is over, we cannot allow Silla to become powerful. We should take advantage of our army's unprecedented victory and high morale to resolve Silla's affairs in one fell swoop to avoid any future troubles.  "After Jiang Ke made his plea, he turned around and said to Liu Xiang, but his tone was still as if he was petitioning the emperor and the empress: "In the past few years, the king of Silla has always violated the orders of the Tang Dynasty court. This time, he will follow my army to fight.  He often disobeyed orders. When he attacked Pyongyang, he even wanted to grab credit. He also had a dispute with our Tang Dynasty army and almost started a civil strife. This happened when our tens of thousands of troops were still in Liaodong. If we, Tang Dynasty,  After withdrawing from Liaodong and there is no threat, will the Silla people still obey us? Impossible! The generals at the front know this best! Maybe they will take advantage of the chaos in Liaodong after the war to occupy more territory to the court.  If more demands are made, the situation will become uncontrollable. That cannot be solved by simple methods! Now that the Silla army is out in force and Jincheng is empty, it is a good opportunity to force them to remove their domestic attachments. I believe that those in Pyongyang  Jin Famin will not disobey!" Jiang Ke looked proud. He was the strongest supporter of this proposal, even more determined than the original proposer Chen Yi. When he expressed his feelings in front of Wu Zetian, he was completely  A gangster like a gangster boss.  He said that this time no matter what, he must resolve the Silla incident in one fell swoop and bring the entire territory of Liaodong under the actual rule of the Tang Dynasty, so as to avoid another war in Liaodong, even if it is a little bit unfaithful.  "More than a million Han family members have been buried there. In this expedition, countless Tang soldiers also lost their lives in other places. We can't let sad things continue to happen! Jin Famin is under the pressure of our Tang army.  It is impossible not to be disobedient. If they "voluntarily" submit a request to submit, then no one will say that the Tang Dynasty is treacherous and has broken its promise to the world! Even if the people of Silla are unwilling to submit a petition, we, the Tang Dynasty, will force them to leave the country.  P.S., there¡¯s nothing wrong with that.  The Tang Dynasty wiped out Goryeo by force. Even if the disobedient Silla people used military force to solve their problems, there was nothing wrong with them. How could they be disloyal?  Liaodong was originally the territory of the Chinese.  The four counties in the Han Dynasty included the entire Liaodong Peninsula now. We have now re-incorporated Liaodong under the actual rule of China.  It is a matter of course that it becomes the territory of the Tang Dynasty. No matter what method is used, it is reasonable! Jiang Ke¡¯s prestige is very high. After he stood up to speak, more ministers stood up to support him, but Liu Xiangdao did not continue.  Chen Qing, I stood alone in the train and thought about it! Indeed, what Jiang Ke said is very reasonable. During the Sui Dynasty, Emperor Yang launched a large-scale military campaign to restore the four counties of the Han Dynasty. During the reign of Emperor Taizong, he also launched a large-scale military campaign.  We are going to attack Goryeo and prepare to restore the four counties! Baekje was pacified a few years ago, and now Goryeo has also been destroyed. Although there are different reasons for destroying these two countries, the reasons are all found by people, and everyone knows the ultimate goal.  It is clear that the purpose is not to bring that rich area under the rule of the Han people and become Chinese territory. The Silla people are acting against the will and the sun, and there is nothing wrong with attacking them! After Liu Xiangdao fell silent, almost all the people who opposed it  Everyone died down, and few people stood up to state the reasons for their opposition! Seeing this, Li Zhi, who rarely came to sit in court once, softened his expression, and Wu Zetian, who was listening to the court behind the curtain, also breathed a sigh of relief! What happened today was not the same.  It is rare. Normally, a resolution is promulgated after the court meeting and the debate among the courtiers. However, this time the court did not discuss the matter and promulgated it to the world. Therefore, after the resolution was promulgated, the courtiers  It happened that they stood up to oppose it! But today, a consensus has almost been reached, and not many people oppose the court's resolution.  The edict has been issued, and the Tang army has begun new operations. The fate of the Silla people cannot be changed. In a while, the entire Liaodong will be the territory of the Han people! Chen Yi was also very happy to see this.  , stood up straight naturally, showing a proud look.  Although he also stood in line at court today, due to his humble position, he stood almost at the end of the line of courtiers during court meetings, so no one noticed him.  In order to avoid attracting too much attention, he didn't bother to stand up and make a speech.With his head down and his body down, Wu Zetian's eyes couldn't find him anyway.  After the court meeting, he took the opportunity to escape quickly, lest Wu Zetian would keep her again and ask him to do those special services for her! There was not much time left before the wedding, and he didn't want to have anything happen with other women before the wedding.  ! Even if something happens, it should happen after the wedding, so that I will feel less guilty about Helan Minyue! After this court meeting, the court immediately announced the appointment list of the chief officials at all levels of the Andong Protectorate.  Xue Rengui, the general of the Zuowuwei who was appointed as the commander-in-chief of the march to Pyongyang Road, was promoted to the general of the Rightweiwei due to his military exploits. He also took charge of the post of Inspection of the Andong Metropolitan Protectorate of the School, the pacification ambassador of Pyongyang Province, and the post-war affairs of the Andong Metropolitan Protectorate;  Izumi boy is the special advance, the right guard general, the deputy governor of Andong, the governor of the school and the governor of Liaodong, the ambassador of Pyongyang Road, and the Duke of Xuantu.  Liu Rengui led the governor of Xiongjin.  Jin Famin, the former king of Silla, was awarded the title of Governor of Jilin Prefecture, and General Tejin and Zuowei went to Chang'an to report on his duties. The affairs of Jilin Prefecture were handed over to his younger brother, General Jin Renwen of Youxiaowei.  Jin Renwen, who has been in Chang'an since he was young, has won the trust of Li Zhi and Wu Zetian. This time, after being informed by the emperor and the empress, he has set out from Chang'an and is preparing to return to Jincheng to assume the post of deputy governor of Jilin Prefecture and take full responsibility.  Jilin Prefecture affairs.  No one would doubt the loyalty of this former Silla prince who had stayed in Chang'an for decades, served as a liaison between the Tang Dynasty and Silla, and showed his loyalty to the Tang Dynasty on many occasions.  Before setting off, he repeatedly assured Li Zhi and Wu Zetian that he would definitely appease the Silla people in Jilin Prefecture and would not disappoint the emperor and the queen! Some marching generals and Goryeo's surrendered generals were appointed as governors, governors, etc.  , more demoted generals were ordered to serve in Chang'an.  Quan Xiancheng, the son of Quan Xiancheng, was awarded the title of General Youwuwei and went to Beijing to serve.  After the war, Quan Xiancheng led the army to guard Liaodong, but Quan Xiancheng, who was appointed as the Youwuwei general, was not awarded the position of the Andong Protectorate, which meant that he was going to serve in Chang'an.  Separating the father and son and letting many of Quan Boy's subordinates go to Chang'an to serve, this is tantamount to pulling the trigger on Quan Boy. Quan Boy, who has lost most of his strength, will definitely not dare to move! This can be understood as the imperial court's opposition to Quan Boy.  It is of special importance, but Li Ji knew that this was a clever way to dismantle its power.  Gao Zang was captured, Quan Nanjian and Quan Nanzang were nowhere to be found. The power to resist the Tang Dynasty had almost disappeared and could no longer be united. Among the remaining forces, Quan Nan Nan was the most dominant, and his power was disintegrated.  If the remaining forces are defeated one by one, Liaodong will gradually become peaceful.  Of course, Mr. Quan knew the key, and he immediately made a statement, saying that after the war, he would go to Beijing with others to face the saint! As the commander-in-chief of the entire army, Li Ji could guess who came up with this plan just by thinking about it.  Yes, he also knew that after the war slowly subsided, more orders would come from the court. Many people would be left in Anton, but some people who were not suitable to stay in Anton would be called to Chang'an as officials.  Especially for those in Silla, the court would definitely have special arrangements. He would just wait for the next order from the court.  Secret orders from the imperial court came one after another, and Li Ji immediately implemented them, leaving many matters in the hands of Xue Rengui, the newly appointed Protector of the Andong Province!  The Goryeo garrison who was still wavering at first, after hearing about this, immediately sent people to contact our army and prepare to surrender! In a short period of time, our army captured dozens of cities, including Nansu, Muti,  Cangyan and other large cities; coupled with the news that Pyongyang was conquered and King Gaozang of Goryeo was captured along with the edict spread in the land of Andong, this made more Goryeo defenders lose the confidence to hold on, and our army passed by  , there was almost no stubborn resistance encountered. The north of the land where Goryeo originally belonged, that is, the northeastern area of ??China in later generations, was mostly under the control of our army. The only area that was not completely controlled by our army for the time being was from  The area between Yalu River and Sa River, and to the southeast of Xushui River, our Liaodong Road, Pyongyang Road, and Xushui Road armies have already marched towards this area from the north and south respectively.  When Xue Rengui led the army to attack Pyongyang, he advanced quickly and did not hesitate to fight. In order to avoid trouble, he deliberately avoided the towns guarded by the Korean army. In other words, during the sudden attack on Pyongyang, his soldiers basically did not fight with the Koreans.  The defenders between the two large rivers of Yalu River and Sa River and in the Korean city southeast of Xishui are basically intact. The Koreans in this land will definitely solve it, and they must solve it in the shortest possible time, and no resistance will be allowed.  The Koreans have a chance to survive.  The flames of war continue to burn on the Liaodong Peninsula, but Chen Yi, the initiator of many strategies, has withdrawn his attention from paying attention to this war. The next thing he has to do is to get married properly.  The wedding date is approaching, he wants toGet ready to get married! (To be continued.

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 18: Brother is Married

    "Those who use the obscene ceremony will combine the good of the two surnames, serve the ancestral temple at the top, and carry on the descendants at the bottom, so a gentleman attaches great importance to it. In the obsequious ceremony, accepting gifts, asking for names, accepting auspiciousness, accepting levies, and asking for dates are all masters.  The banquet should be held in the temple. This is the stipulation on weddings in Zhou rites. The wedding system in the Tang Dynasty also strictly followed Zhou rites.  In addition to these five levels, there is another most important step, which is to welcome the bride into the home.  "There are six rites in the evening: accepting gifts, asking for names, accepting gifts, accepting invitations, asking for appointments, and personally welcoming."  Nacai is the first step for a man to formally propose to a woman.  On the day when the two parties agreed to perform the "acceptance" ceremony, the matchmaker sent by the man's family went to the woman's house to negotiate a match.  After being notified, the hostess of the house went out to greet her personally. After the guests and hosts bowed to each other, the matchmaker once again expressed to the hostess that she wanted to come and perform the courtesy etiquette.  The host responded to the gift, and when the matchmaker saw that the marriage had been officially approved by the girl's parents, she took her leave and returned to her hometown.  Asking for a name means that the man asks a matchmaker to ask the woman for her surname, date, time of birth, etc., and reports it to the man's family, which is used in the ancestral temple to predict marriage luck.  Check whether they are mutually reinforcing and mutually restraining, which is called the combination of eight characters.  Naji is the etiquette in which the man informs the woman of the good omen of marriage after asking her her name and combining her horoscopes, and gives her a gift to express her intention to get engaged.  The groom¡¯s family sends betrothal gifts to the girl¡¯s family.  The date of application is when the groom¡¯s family sends someone to the bride¡¯s family to notify her of the date of marriage.  Many etiquettes do not need to be done by Chen Yi personally. He has to participate in the whole process, mainly the personal welcome. That is, when the wedding date comes, he can go to the Korean Lady's Mansion and welcome his wife Helan Minyue home.  Among all etiquette, one procedure is indispensable, and that is to hold the goose, no matter what you do at the woman's house.  Including nacai, asking for names, naji, nazheng, and asking for dates, the envoys must hold the wild goose. This is an indispensable etiquette procedure! Why hold the wild goose?  Geese are migratory birds, flying south in autumn and returning north in spring. They come and go at regular times and never break their promise. This is used as a symbol of unswerving trust between men and women.  Moreover, the mates of wild geese are fixed, and if one dies, the other will no longer choose a mate, and will eventually become lonely and old; the ancients believed.  The movement of wild geese from south to north conforms to the yin and yang, and the fixed spouse is in line with the righteousness and etiquette. Marriage uses wild geese as a rite, symbolizing the harmony of yin and yang, and also symbolizing the bride's loyalty and single-mindedness.  He also took the wild geese and made them fly.  Stop and form a row to show that marriage must be done in an orderly manner.  The meaning of insurmountable.  Chen Yi doesn't understand this.  Fortunately, the people around him understood, and he just had to do things according to the reminders of the people around him! The matchmaker was Yan Liben. Originally, Chen Yi was still worried about which matchmaker to hire, but this guy volunteered to ask for help, which made Chen Yi very upset.  surprise.  But thinking about it, only Yan Liben is suitable because of his high status.  We are familiar with both parties, and apart from Master Yan, there is no other suitable person! The best man is also indispensable, when Chen Yi is worried about the choice of best man.  That guy Wang Bo also came over and asked for help. Of course Chen Yi agreed. When he saw Wang Bo, he also felt that there was no one more suitable to be the best man than this guy! The new house where Chen Yi got married was not placed where he used to live.  Wu Zetian was particularly gracious and gave him and Helan Minyue a house as their new house.  The new house is very close to the Imperial City, located in Yongchangfang.  The area of ??the house is also very large, several times the size of the place where Chen Yi originally lived. It is estimated to be thousands of square meters. The furnishings inside are also very luxurious, and there are many servants who were rewarded by Wu Zetian.  Chen Yi also accepted this frankly. This is what he and Helan Minyue deserve! During this period, didn't he make a lot of contributions?  Also, Helan Minyue is Wu Zetian's niece. As an aunt, Wu Zetian doesn't mind giving some gifts to her niece when she gets married! With a new residence, she will be able to marry the great beauty Helan Minyue. Chen  The comfort in Yi's heart was indescribable, and he happily participated in his wedding.  The wedding process was proceeding in an orderly manner. After personally participating in the preparations for the wedding and knowing the entire marriage process, Chen Yi realized that getting married in ancient times was a hard and almost despairing affair. The ceremony was so complicated.  The thought made him hesitate, but when he thought that he was marrying Helan Minyue's delicate beauty, he had to endure it.  There were many people sending congratulatory gifts, and the gifts were quite generous. However, Chen Yi's acquaintances such as Li Ji, Su Dingfang and others were not in Chang'an. They were all housekeepers of their houses who personally sent gifts! On the day of the wedding, Chen Yi was at Pin'er and others.  With the help of a group of women, they put on hideous makeup and took their groomsmen, Wang Bo, who also volunteered to take up the post. Accompanied by Wang Bo, they headed to the Korean Madam's Mansion with high spirits.  There are also a lot of etiquette before going out. Chen Yi is very worried about the tossing, but he can only "force a smile" and let the people around him do it. What he hopes in his heart is that these ceremonies will end soon and the beauty Helan Minyue will be welcomed as soon as possible.  Go back home, and then everyone will do whatever they need to do. He has a very important life event.Let's do it! Helan Minyue, that ignorant little girl, he wants to teach her the knowledge of physiological anatomy, and then together we can complete the big thing that he started but didn't continue last time, and transform the beauty from a girl into a  A real woman! Thinking about the wonderful situation of today's bridal night, Chen Yi felt happy in his heart, wishing that time would pass faster and the ceremony would end soon! But many things are not based on human will, and what should be done is still  What needs to be done, the procedures of the bank must be completed, especially after arriving at the Korean lady's house. He Lan Minzhi, the brother-in-law, pretended to have a deep hatred for Chen Yi, and used many means to give Chen Yi  There were many difficulties, but with the help of Wang Bo, Chen Yi finally solved all the difficult tactics used by He Lan Minzhi and his family.  Of course, as the best man, Wang Bo also distributed auspicious red envelopes along the way, blocked many red flower sticks for Chen Yi, wrote many poems, and finally protected Chen Yi and successfully killed him in the room where He Lan Minyue was staying!  When he arrived at Helan Minyue's house, Chen Yi was lucky to have Wang Bo as his best groom, otherwise he might not have made a fool of himself! Chen Yi successfully broke through, and the relatives in Mrs. Korea's house also gave up their obstruction. Helan Minzhi, the brother-in-law, could only be angry.  The ground followed in.  When Chen Yi entered the main room of the building where He Lan Minyue lived, the noise disappeared and the whole place was silent.  After a while, three gentle knocking sounds came from somewhere. After the sound, Helan Minyue, who was dressed in makeup, came out shyly with the help of the maid Xiaoyan, who was also dressed up carefully.  Today, Helan Minyue is dressed very elegantly and exaggeratedly. Her black hair is pulled into a high double-ringed bun. There are several pairs of very long steps and hairpins on the bun. There is also a bright flower in the center and a face.  The painting makes it impossible to see its true appearance, and is extremely exaggerated and rich.  Her dress is also very unique. She is wearing a bright green dress, which is a bit "disharmonious" to the festive wedding clothes of others, which are mainly red. It also forms a contrast with Chen Yi's bright red wedding dress.  A stark contrast.  Chen Yi didn't know until before he got married that in the Tang Dynasty, the groom wore a red dress and the bride's dress was green. They were the so-called "guys and dolls". This was completely different from the later generations where Chen Yi lived.  One possible reason for dressing like this is that when a man is an official, the trousers of his formal dress are bright red, which represents status and identity. As the saying goes, "Senior men wear crimson official uniforms to welcome themselves", crimson means red.  Red represents noble status. When the groom wears a red dress, people call him "groom official". Some people may only be called "official" when they get married, so no matter what status they are when they get married.  The men are all wearing bright red dresses.  The green dress worn by women is to express their beauty and tenderness in green.  Seeing He Lan Minyue coming out, Chen Yi stepped forward amidst the roars of laughter from the crowd, took the beauty's hand, looked at her affectionately, and lowered his head to kiss He Lan Min under the astonished gazes of everyone.  Yue's hand, then stood hand in hand with hers, facing everyone with their fingers intertwined, and also took Helan Minyue's hand, motioning to Helan Minzhi as if to demonstrate. Helan Minzhi rolled his eyes, and faced Helan Minyue face to face again.  , whispered to the shy beauty: "Minyue, I'm here to marry you. From today on, you are my little wife. I will love you and love you all my life and never let you be wronged."  !Hee hee, I will have a bunch of sons and daughters with you, all as beautiful and cute as you!" These words made Helan Minyue blush with embarrassment, she stretched out her hand and pinched it hard, as if to blame Chen Yi for not saying this on such an occasion.  These words were joking, but they still made her feel sweet in her heart. After squeezing it, she squeezed Chen Yi's hand tightly and returned a sweet smile.  Seeing the two holding hands and cuddling each other, Wang Bo was the first to scream, and then some good people also laughed and screamed. For a while, the room was very lively.  Amidst the excitement of the crowd, Chen Yi took Helan Minyue's hand and walked to the main hall accompanied by Wang Bo and others.  In the main hall, Mrs. Rong Guo's wife Yang and Helan Minyue's mother Wu Shun were all staying there. Chen Yi took Helan Minyue's hand, saluted Yang and Wu Shun, who were all dressed in fine clothes, and listened with tears in their eyes.  The two women ordered.  Yang and Wu Shun each held Helan Minyue's hand, wiped their eyes, and gave some verbose instructions. Chen Yi was also listening. The general idea of ??their instructions was that they should live in harmony, love each other, and take care of each other for the rest of their lives.  , asking Chen Yi to pay careful attention to Helan Minyue's words.  When Yang and Wu Shun were saying these words, Helan Minyue kept wiping her tears to show that she was unwilling to get married and wanted to continue to stay with her mother and grandmother, while Chen Yi nodded like a rice-pecking insect, regardless of whether they were married or not.  He agreed to whatever the woman asked, and repeatedly promised that Helan Minyue would not be wronged.  Finally, Yang and Wu Shun stopped talking with satisfaction and prepared to let Chen Yi leave with Helan Minyue.  The time is almost here! &nbsp;But at this time He Lan Minzhi appeared and stopped Chen Yi who was holding He Lan Minyue's hand and preparing to walk out of the house!

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 19: Night of Flowers and Candles in the Wedding Room

    (Thanks for the rewards and comments from me as a book friend in the Ming Dynasty. For the remaining monthly tickets, please give rewards, monthly tickets, and genuine subscriptions!) ********** Just in Chen Yi and Helan Minyue  After listening to Yang and Wu Shun's instructions and preparing for the next etiquette, He Lan Minzhi stopped him and said, "Brother-in-law! I want to say a few words to you!" "Brother Changzhu, uncle, do you have anything?  Please tell me whatever you want!" Facing the unfriendly eyes of He Lan Minzhi, his brother-in-law, Chen Yi could only smile.  But I was cursing in my heart, damn uncle, if there is something that I usually don¡¯t say, I must come out on today¡¯s wedding day when he is preparing to lead Helan Minyue back home to the round bridal chamber. It will stir up excitement!  He had the urge to hold Helan Minzhi back and beat him up, but his brother-in-law had a respected position and treated Helan Minyue very well. Chen Yi could only be a docile little sheep, obediently obeying Helan Minzhi's orders.  He was already prepared to be "humiliated" to a certain extent! But fortunately, the worst outcome that Chen Yi expected did not occur.  Under the attention of everyone, He Lan Minzhi walked up to him, patted his shoulder, and whispered: "Brother-in-law, today I leave my sister to you. You must treat her well and not let her be wronged. If  If you don't treat her well, she won't be happy. Don't blame me for being rude to you!" "Ah?" Chen Yi was slightly stunned, and his heart was relieved. Isn't this a small matter?  Even if Helan Minzhi didn't ask for it, he would promise it. Facing Helan Minzhi's vicious eyes that seemed to want to swallow him up, he patted his chest and promised that he would treat Helan Minyue well, better than anyone else, and be willing to treat Helan Minyue well at any time.  Accept Helan Minzhi's supervision, if he can't do it.  Just whip him with a whip.  Seeing Chen Yiniubi's coaxing agreement, Helan Minzhi had nothing to say, and "let him go" with a bit of annoyance! In the end, all the women in the Korean Madam's Mansion were in tears, and Helan Minyue was in the same mood, and Helan  Under Minzhi's complicated eyes, Chen Yi took Helan Minyue's hand and got into the wedding car with the female family members of Mrs. Korea's house holding candles to see her off.  The master of the Korean Lady's Mansion held the lit festive candles to the wedding car and blew them out. Those who followed Chen Yilai lit the wedding candles they brought with them and lit them all the way back to the mansion.  He Lan Minzhi ignored the advice of many people.  To see off the bride in person, he would escort the wedding car to Chen Yi's house, and he would see his sister off in person.  Thinking that this brother-in-law might do something difficult in the coming time, Chen Yi had no choice but to accompany him and wait carefully, and quietly gave Wang Bo instructions.  He Lan Minzhi was overwhelmed at all costs, leaving him with no plans to use.  Lest it interfere with his entering the bridal chamber! Chen Yi was a little worried.  It is possible that the brother-in-law, who is looking a little abnormal today, will impulsively do something to interfere with his consummation of the marriage! But thinking from another perspective, Chen Yi can also understand the strange behavior of He Lan Minzhi today. As a man, his daughter  Or the younger sister gets married and becomes a member of another family.  Everyone will feel a sense of loss. Unless he has no relationship with his daughter or sister, or the relationship is not deep, otherwise he will be very reluctant to let go! Think of this.  I didn¡¯t care too much about it! When the wedding car arrived outside the house where Chen Yi lived, there were already many people greeting him at the door. What added to the atmosphere of his wedding was the noise of relatives and family members, and the authentic  The sound of firecrackers.  This original firecracker sound is made by building a fire, putting bamboo in it and burning it, so that the bamboo joints make a crackling sound when burning.  Although the sound of firecrackers was not as deafening as the sound of firecrackers later, and it did not have the special smell of gunpowder after the explosion, it still added to the excitement. Together with the shouts and noisy of welcoming relatives at the house, the sound was loud. Chen Yi just because  He Lanmin's slight disappointment was gone.  After the float stopped, Chen Yi walked to the car, opened the window, and whispered a few words of comfort to the nervous Helan Minyue. He helped her get out of the car and stepped on the felt mat. Helan Minzhi, who was seeing her off, also came over.  He Lan Minyue was supported on the other side. When Helan Minyue stepped onto the second felt mattress, the people in Chen Yi's house passed the first felt mattress to the back of the last felt mattress, and so on, forming a colorful line.  road until the bride enters the front hall.  Before entering the house, the bride's feet cannot touch the ground, which symbolizes the inheritance of the family line and a bright future.  This was also the case in Chen Yi's later generations. Although the form may be a little different, such as the groom carrying the bride into the new house and not letting the bride's feet touch the ground, no matter how it is expressed, the metaphor is the same!  When the bride enters the new house, there are still a lot of etiquette. However, because Chen Yi's parents have passed away, the meeting with the elders is just a formality. They only pay homage to the tablet and accept blessings from the elders. There is no need to do so! The great etiquette is over again.  Now, most of the wedding procedures have been completed, leaving only the final step of sending them into the bridal chamber.  Drinking wedding wine was not popular in the Tang Dynasty, and there seemed to be no procedure for drinking wedding wine during wedding ceremonies. Anyway, before Chen Yi was pushed into the bridal chamber, he did not see a banquet in the mansion to entertain the guests.  He enters the bridal chamberHe doesn¡¯t know what will happen in the future and what procedures are there! He doesn¡¯t want to know. Liu An and other servants will arrange anything. What needs to be done in the bridal chamber is what he needs to care about most! Marriage  At the end of the ceremony, it is time to enter the bridal chamber.  Everyone gathered around Chen Yi and Helan Minyue as they entered the newly decorated bridal chamber, all decorated in red.  Under the watchful eyes of a large group of people, Wang Bo, who was the best man, and Xiaoyan, Helan Minyue's personal maid, cut off a small amount of their hair respectively, and then twisted and intertwined the two locks of hair into a "joint bun".  It was given to Helan Minyue to keep as a token of the two people's eternal unity, called "Jiefa", and Helan Minyue also became Chen Yi's first wife.  It turned out that the "hair-tied couple" was really like this. They really tied their hair together. It was only at this moment that Chen Yi suddenly realized.  ??Then there are Tonglao and Hexin. The so-called "Tonglao" refers to the newlyweds eating the same animal meat together.  Then they drank the Hexin wine, which later became known as the "Jiaobei wine", which symbolizes the marriage that unites the two people.  The last remaining procedure is the "bed ceremony", which is the "bed ceremony". No one else can participate in this final ceremony. Everything can only be done by Chen Yi and Helan Minyue themselves.  Pin'er, who had been forcing a smile on her face, helped Chen Yi take off the clothes on his head. Xiaoyan removed Helan Minyue's heavy makeup and took off her dress. In addition to the complicated decoration on her head, she placed the accessories and clothes, and then came out holding a candle. Everyone  They all retreated outside the new house. From now on, the wedding room only belonged to the newlyweds Chen Yi and Helan Minyue.  Helan Minyue, whose expression seemed a little dazed, sat on the bed covered with a red quilt, sitting sideways inward.  Chen Yi bolted the door to prevent anyone with evil intentions from breaking in. After rubbing his hands, he walked to Helan Minyue with a smirk on his face and sat down next to her body.  Helan Minyue hid for a moment as if frightened, but in the end did not move away.  Chen Yi reached out and hugged the beauty in thin clothes, letting her lie in his arms.  "Minyue, there is no one left, only the two of us are left!" Chen Yi chuckled and gently stroked He Lan Minyue's long, messy hair with his hand.  He looked up and saw that there was no one else. Helan Minyue finally let go of her restraint, put her arms around Chen Yi's waist, and leaned her whole body into Chen Yi's arms.  "Zi Ying, um husband, I um, concubine" Helan Minyue, who was lying in Chen Yi's arms, called out softly, as if she was still a little uncomfortable with the change of title. After a few words,  Only then did she come back to her senses. She raised her head with a blushing face and looked at Chen Yi, "Husband, I am so happy today. From now on, Min Yue I will be your wife. You must love me well."  "Yo!" "You are my wife, the closest person in my life. If I don't love you, who will?" Chen Yi smiled and raised He Lan Minyue's head that was lowered again, "Boom"  He pressed a kiss on her forehead and said tenderly: "Minyue, having you as my wife is the greatest blessing in my life, Chen Yi. You are the most important thing in my mind at all times."  There is no one like you, and no one can replace you!" He Lan Minyue was very moved by these words. She hugged Chen Yi even tighter, her body completely pressed into his arms, and choked with sobs: "Husband, I used to be a bit willful and very stubborn.  "Squeamish, I let youdisappoint. Tonightwell, I will definitely" What happened? He Lan Minyue did not say any more. She just blushed and buried her head in Chen Yi's arms.  Chen Yi, who didn't understand what Helan Minyue was referring to at first, immediately understood what was going on when he saw the beauty's coquettish look. Thinking about his last unsuccessful attempt, he found it quite interesting.  Men like very pure women, at least when they get married. They don¡¯t want their wives to be experienced in sexual matters. Unless they are an old couple, they want to cooperate with them skillfully. Only those who are raw can feel conquered! Men naturally like to conquer,  Especially when it comes to conquering women, any man would be proud to be the first man to conquer a woman. Therefore, Chen Yi was not unhappy with Helan Minyue's jerky performance last time. Instead, he felt proud of such a beautiful man.  A woman is so raw in bed that anyone would feel the joy of conquering her! Thinking about what will happen next, the excitement in Chen Yi's heart quickly became stronger.  His hands were no longer honest. He started stroking Helan Minyue's hair and then moved to stroking other parts of her body, starting from her shoulders and neck, then slowly moved to her back and waist, and began to kiss her face and neck.  Helan Minyue trembled all over and let Chen Yi move. Under Chen Yi's very gentle touch, she gradually got used to it and was no longer nervous.  Just when she raised her head slightly and faced Chen Yi, a warm feeling came from her lips. Chen Yi gently touched her lips. After she made a slight "ah" sound, she became silent.  , Chen Yi's tongue went straight in, and He Lan Minyue immediately entangled his tongue after a brief daze, and the lips and tongues of the two were immediately entangled together! And when the passionate kiss began, Chen Yi's hand also had a substantial movement.  The movement touched the high ground on Helan Minyue's chest, and gentlyAfter caressing them for a while, he reached into his chest, grabbed the pair of small treasures, held them in his palms, and began to caress and knead them gently.  Helan Minyue's body trembled with Chen Yi's operation, but she tried her best to cater to it.  Helan Minyue became emotional and cooperated. Chen Yi had no scruples and skillfully removed all her clothes, preparing to start a "real-life" physical exchange!

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 120: Love and Concubine

    (Thanks to Lao Gan Daddy Book Club for the monthly ticket!) **** Although He Lan Min Yue was skinned into a little white sheep, the slender and strong body strongly attracted Chen Yi, who had endured his desire during this period, but he did not  He didn't move in a hurry, but stroked and guided very patiently.  Having the previous unsuccessful experience, Chen Yi did not want to repeat it again, leaving a shadow in Helan Minyue's heart that was difficult to erase.  The foreplay was very long, so long that Chen Yi himself couldn't believe it. He used all kinds of methods, blowing, playing, singing, licking and sucking. He was so tired that he was sweating profusely, until Helan Minyue's body was completely hot and limp, a little  When he couldn't help himself, he commanded the Chen family's waiter to start the real battle.  The attack was still not going well. The tunnel was too narrow and difficult to enter. However, the outcome did not replicate the situation last time. In the end, the Chen family's waiter advanced to the deepest part of the canyon with difficulty.  But Chen Yi did not act immediately and attack wantonly, because Helan Minyue beneath him frowned in pain, grabbed his hand and pinched him tightly. Chen Yi leaned forward, still patiently stroking and kissing him, trying his best  Let Helan Minyue relax, and whisper some soft love words in her ear, as well as give her tips on what to do, and guide her very patiently.  Efforts always pay off. Under his patience and gentle caress, Helan Minyue finally relaxed completely, and the pain slowly disappeared. When Chen Yi made slow in and out movements, he did not feel unbearable pain.  Seeing that the beauty completely accepted his intrusion, Chen Yi was overjoyed and used his body's strength to create some positions that made Helan Minyue more relaxed and save energy.  Because Helan Minyue was not very strong and it was her first time having sex with a man, Chen Yi did not dare to be too willful and quickly forced himself to release.  It was finally completed for the first time, although there were regrets.  Helan Minyue didn't show any signs of enjoying the climax, but Chen Yi was still satisfied. He finally turned Helan Minyue from a girl into a woman, into his woman. He felt a sense of joy after a successful conquest. After seeing Helan Minyue  After deliberately placing the blooming red plum blossom on the white handkerchief on the bed sheet, the joy became even stronger.  Chen Yi did not deny that in addition to the sense of accomplishment that came from winning a woman's precious virginity, there was also another distracting thought of being shamed.  Historically, Helan Minyue was Li Zhi's woman, a woman possessed by the emperor.  But now he got it. He was Helan Minyue's first man. He snatched a woman from the emperor, which gave him some abnormal sense of accomplishment. He was a man who dared to snatch a woman from the emperor.  There are not many in this world, and he is one of them.  Still a temporarily successful person.  He didn't just steal.  He also violated the Queen Wu Zetian. Facing Li Zhi, he had a psychological sense of superiority. This sense of superiority made him feel a little complacent and even wanted to share it with others.  But sharing my feelings with others is just in my heart, even if I let him say it.  He didn't dare to beat him to death. At most, he just despised and looked down upon Li Zhi in his heart when he was lying with Helan Minyue's smooth body in his arms.  Helan Minyue, who didn't know what state she was in, was hugged by Chen Yi.  Without any movement, he leaned in Chen Yi's arms, lying there with his eyes closed, letting Chen Yi touch and knead him, but there was no reaction.  She was trying her best to cooperate with Chen Yi just now. Although the tearing pain from her lower body made her want to run away for a while, Chen Yi's gentleness and her own feeling that she should fulfill this obligation as a wife made her hold back.  Before getting married, his mother told him a lot about this, which gave her a better understanding of the relationship between men and women, and she slowly accepted and cooperated with it under Chen Yi's guidance.  In the end, she successfully completed her transformation from a girl to a woman. However, after Chen Yi finished going in and out and touched her gently, she didn't know what to do. Her body was exhausted and her lower body was uncomfortable.  She was very confused and wanted to sleep, but she didn't dare to go to sleep for fear that Chen Yi would have objections to her.  Chen Yi brought her endless tenderness, as well as a strange feeling after the physical pain passed, the feeling of her lower body being filled to the brim. In fact, the aftertaste was quite comfortable, and it would also make people miss her. If there was no such pain  , it should be very comfortable.  Well, I think I heard someone say that love between a man and a woman tastes very good, but unfortunately she didn't taste it today.  But those strange feelings after the pain made her look forward to things between men and women. If there was no pain, she hoped that Chen Yi's hot thing would stay in her body and make her feel fulfilled.  After thinking wildly for a while, Helan Minyue was very sleepy, and finally couldn't resist the sleepiness and fell asleep in Chen Yi's arms.  I don't know how long it took, but Helan Minyue was awakened by a strange numbness in her body. The numbness came from her chest. When she reached out to grab it, she touched Chen Yi's hand. It turned out that she had taken a nap.  , Chen Yi, who woke up, was gently touching her breasts.  The comfortable feeling brought by the very gentle and experienced touch made Helan Minyue wake up from her deep sleep.  &nbsp;After touching Chen Yi's hand, Helan Minyue did not dare to move or open her eyes, but at this time Chen Yi stopped using it.  Just when Helan Minyue opened her eyes slightly in confusion, under the dim candlelight, she saw a smiling face leaning in front of her with her hands on her hands. She was so frightened that she quickly closed her eyes again, but her long eyelashes kept blinking.  The shaking still betrayed her nervousness.  Just when Helan Minyue closed her eyes, her heart pounding, and hesitating whether to open her eyes again to see what the man in front of her who had become her husband was doing, she felt a rush of hot air on her face.  On the top, she was startled and felt a hot contact on her lips. Just when she was about to exclaim, her small mouth was surrounded by Chen Yi's big mouth. She was shy again. She knew what was going on and clumsily  Cater to Chen Yi.  It wasn't until Chen Yi induced her for a while that she completely let go, stretched out her arms to hug Chen Yi, and kissed him passionately.  After the passionate kiss ended, both of them were out of breath. Helan Minyue fell into Chen Yi's arms, drawing circles on Chen Yi's chest with her slender fingers, which made Chen Yi feel a little distracted again, but he knew that Helan Minyue  Yue absolutely couldn't tolerate his second violation today, so she could only endure it.  "Husband!" Helan Minyue called softly.  "Yes!" Chen Yi responded, hugged Helan Minyue even tighter, kissed her on the face, and said tenderly: "Minyue, are you tired? Are you in pain today?" These words made Helan Minyue  A blush suddenly appeared on his face, he hid his head in Chen Yi's arms, and said embarrassedly: "Husband, I am useless, not only did I not serve you well, but I also made you tired!" "You little fool, what are you waiting for?  If you don't want to wait, you have already done a great job today. Let's take our time in the future, and you will definitely enjoy more happiness as my husband!" When Chen Yi said this, his face was full of wretchedness, but Helan Minyue didn't see it, and  His hands began to be dishonest again, exploring and caressing the small peaks on Helan Minyue's small and pointed chest. He couldn't help but express his love for the babies with his mouth, which offended Helan Minyue.  His body couldn't help but tremble.  When Chen Yi stopped teasing Helan Minyue for fear of not being able to stop it, and the two of them were lying next to each other, Helan Minyue, who was a little awake, suddenly thought of something, got up and looked for something under her body.  "Minyue, are you looking for this?" Chen Yi raised the scarf with a red plum blossom pattern in front of Helan Minyue like a flag of victory.  "Huh?!" The frightened Helan Minyue was stunned for a moment, then she stood up and reached out to grab it. Of course Chen Yi refused to give it to her, and raised it higher in a teasing way. This made Helan Minyue anxious, so she sat up and grabbed it. It was infinitely beautiful.  His upper body was completely exposed in front of Chen Yi.  Chen Yi couldn't help but stretched out his hand to catch it, threw the flag to Helan Minyue, who couldn't help screaming in pain, and hugged her again.  At this time, Helan Minyue collapsed completely due to the pain involving her lower body, and rolled into Chen Yi's arms.  "Minyue, why are you in such a hurry!" Chen Yi hugged Helan Minyue, who was a little heartbroken, but his words were still joking, "Isn't it just a handkerchief? You don't have to fight with your husband to snatch it!" Helan Minyue ignored Chen Yi,  She patted the handkerchief solemnly and put it under the pillow. Then she turned around and threw herself into Chen Yi's arms. She said softly: "Husband, this is the most precious thing in my body. It's a pity" What He Lan Minyue originally wanted to say was,  This means that her chastity should be dedicated to Chen Yi's mother, her mother-in-law, but Chen Yi's mother is no longer there.  She can only keep this thing to herself. It is the most precious thing between her and Chen Yi. She will keep it well. She also hopes that because of this thing, Chen Yi will love her even more! Although Chen Yi didn't know that He Lan Minyue was there.  What was he thinking, but the prickly red color still excited him. He reached out and hugged his little wife tightly, and kissed her passionately.  Helan Minyue didn't dodge or be shy this time. She responded very enthusiastically, wrapping her arms and legs around him.  After another painful and passionate love, both of them were out of breath! "Go to sleep, you must be tired today, and you have to go home tomorrow!" Chen Yi hugged Helan Minyue and whispered in her ear.  It was just that during the passionate and lingering moment, the Chen family's waiter, who stood proudly upright below, kept rubbing against Helan Minyue's legs. The soft contact gave Chen Yi great stimulation, making him reluctant to move away.  What Chen Yi didn't expect was that Helan Minyue took the initiative to stick to him and called out in a slow voice: "Husband" After a very emotional sound, he kissed her passionately and touched Chen Yi's chest with her hand.  Finally, he reached for Chen Yi's lower body and held the Chen family's waiter who stood upright and enthusiastic! "Ah?!" Chen Yi cried out softly, and his body couldn't help but trembled, and the vital parts of his lower body were touched.  Being controlled by Helan Minyue was too exciting. He really couldn't figure out why the little girl who seemed to know nothing about anything suddenly became so active! It's okay, let's enjoy the beauty.Chen Yi no longer refused his daughter's initiative. He also wanted to see what Helan Minyue would do next!

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 121: Wu Shun¡¯s Strangeness

    "Sir, madam, it's time to get up!" There was a gentle knock on the door and Xiaoyan's gentle call.  Chen Yi, who was still a little confused, realized it all at once and hurriedly patted Helan Minyue's smooth body in his arms, "Minyue, come on, get up. It's going to be late" Chen Yi knew that he had to go back today.  Mrs. Korea returned home and accompanied Helan Minyue to meet Wu Shun. Helan Minzhi, who didn't know when he went back yesterday, had a lot of etiquette to attend before going out. If he went to sleep any longer, he would be late.  However, Xiaoyan's title just now made people feel weird, "Master, Madam". It seemed that the Master could not be with his wife. Looking at the half-hearted little wife in his arms, Chen Yi could not put her aside.  Chen Yi found it a bit interesting that it was easy to call someone "Lao Lie" in conjunction with the noble title of "Mrs."  Thinking about Xiao Nizi's jerky initiative after last night, Chen Yi finally couldn't help but grin! I really don't know what He Lan Minyue was thinking. After passively accepting it for the first time, he actually took the initiative to express something.  What.  Although he said that he didn't violate his little wife anymore because he felt sorry for her, Helan Minyue's jerky initiative still made him feel quite excited. He also lay down very comfortably and enjoyed a small meal of his little wife's considerate service.  , and finally stopped the action when Helan Minyue was panting.  It seems that Xiao Nizi is easy to train. In the coming days, we must educate and guide her in bed exercises so that she can get into the state as soon as possible, thinking that she can sleep on the same bed with such an outstanding beauty every day in the future.  Chen Yi felt a sense of indescribable pride and excitement in his heart, and his mouth almost reached the back of his head.  "Minyue, get up soon, it's too late! If you don't get up, my husband will spank your little ass!" She saw that her skin was half exposed.  Helan Minyue looked lazy, still holding the quilt and sleeping soundly after he called softly. Chen Yi felt full of love and pity in his heart, but he still couldn't help but call again. He couldn't miss the time today, otherwise he would be in trouble.  "Ah?! Get up? What time is it?" The confused Helan Minyue opened her sleepy eyes, and before she could react, she looked at Chen Yi's naked body, and then at Chen Yi's getting up.  Lifting up the quilt, her snow-white chest muscles were exposed outside the quilt.  Suddenly blushing with embarrassment, he pulled the quilt over to cover up the exposed scene! How could this happen?  Could it be that the two of them were lying naked all night?  Helan Minyue, who didn't react for a while, was very puzzled, but soon realized what was going on, and her face turned redder.  It¡¯s been a busy day.  Quite tiring, although the battle last night was not too intense.  But she slept with Helan Minyue in her arms all night.  He didn't sleep well, and his physical strength didn't seem to recover after sleeping. Chen Yi felt a little sleepy. While looking at Helan Minyue's cute appearance, he couldn't help but yawned and stretched comfortably.  .  Seeing Helan Minyue hiding in bed like an ostrich, Chen Yi couldn't help but feel lustful.  He reached into the quilt, grabbed the pair of treasures on Xiao Nizi's chest, and began to knead them gently, causing Helan Minyue to cry out again.  Finally, he put his arms around Chen Yi.  Helan Minyue, who wanted to use Chen Yi to support her, moved a few times, but felt weak all over, especially her lower body, which was sore, and her waist felt like she couldn't straighten up. After hesitating for a while, she shyly said to Chen Yi: "My son."  Yes, husband, please ask Xiaoyan to come in. I can¡¯t even get up" "Do you want me to help you put on some clothes first?" Chen Yi whispered, looking at He Lanmin's smooth body lying in his arms.  Proposal! Helan Minyue thought for a moment and nodded in agreement! At this time, Xiaoyan's voice sounded outside the house again. Chen Yi did not hesitate anymore and quickly helped Helan Minyue put on the intimate underwear.  While continuing to take care of himself, he got off the bed, armed himself with quick movements, looked in the bronze mirror to see that nothing was wrong, and walked over to open the door.  Xiaoyan, who was waiting outside the door with a red face and an uncomfortable look on her face, walked in with her head lowered after Chen Yi opened the door.  Xiaoyan went to help Helan Minyue freshen up, and Pin'er came over to tidy up Chen Yi's clothes.  After combing her hair, Chen Yi pitied Pin'er's pregnant body and didn't ask her to do anything more. He just told her to rest aside! Pin'er looked at Helan Minyue's master and servant, and finally sat down to rest obediently.  .  No words were said among the others, only Xiaoyan and Helan Minyue muttered a few words in a low voice.  Xiaoyan carefully put on Helan Minyue's makeup, and Chen Yi, who was full of curiosity, also stood over to watch.  It took less than half an hour for Helan Minyue to finally put on her makeup. Only then did Chen Yi realize that the makeup style on Helan Minyue's head was different from before. It was no longer a girl's makeup, but a lady's makeup that looked very complicated.  The makeup was similar to the makeup he had seen on Wu Shun, Wu Zetian and others before.  Today, Helan Minyue's facial makeup is relatively light, which makes the newly-minted Xiao Nizi look even more charming and radiant.  Chen Yi looked at Helan Minyue who stood up and smiled at him with an appreciative look, and sincerely praised, "MinYue, you are so beautiful today!" "Really?  Really nice?  "Helan Minyue was very proud when she heard Chen Yi's praise. She even deliberately picked up the hem of her skirt and turned it around twice, which seemed to show off to others. She also looked at her covertly and stood up, standing aside cautiously.  Xiaoyan suppressed a smile and looked at Helan Minyue showing off her figure in front of her husband. For some reason, her pretty face turned red as if she suddenly thought of something. "Of course she looks good!" Chen Yi smiled and looked at it.  Xiaoyan and Piner, with strange eyes, stepped forward to hold Helan Minyue's hand and said softly: "Minyue, let's go, they are all waiting for us to go over and salute!" "Yeah!" Helan Minyue said to him.  Chen Yi smiled and motioned to Xiaoyan to help her. Because he was afraid of being gossiped, after walking out of the house, Chen Yi let go of Helan Minyue's hand and was only supported by Xiaoyan. He still walked a little unnaturally.  It was quite slow. Chen Yi, who originally wanted to walk quickly, had to slow down and wait for them. Looking back, Chen Yi also saw a trace of embarrassment in He Lan Minyue's eyes. After being stunned for a moment, he completely understood, hehe.  Laughing! After Helan Minyue saw the somewhat smug smile in Chen Yi's eyes, Helan Minyue couldn't help being furious and glared at Chen Yi. Chen Yi had to turn his head and hide by himself and laughed. The angry Helan Minyue had no choice.  Last night, Chen Yi was very considerate and did not act recklessly, but Helan Minyue still couldn't stand him. He didn't fully recover after waking up. He had pain in his lower body and had difficulty walking. He didn't dare to walk too fast.  Sighing, it seems that tonight has to be paused to allow Helan Minyue enough time to rest and recover. It is too carefree and leisurely. If something big is going to happen, it will be a long time! A solemn wedding ceremony will be held early in the morning on the second day of the wedding.  This ritual is called "aunt-in-law worship". It is a ritual that establishes the relationship between parents-in-law and daughter-in-law after marriage. It makes the bride become a member of the groom's family and integrate with her relatives. Therefore, it is also called the "marriage ceremony".  Meeting his aunt, his aunt, and his aunt, but Chen Yi's parents are no longer here, so this very solemn wedding ceremony can only be a formality. After all the etiquette, Helan Minyue was already tired.  She was out of breath, but she gritted her teeth and persisted. Fortunately, Chen Yi was there to take care of her, and she didn't make any rude moves. All the etiquette was completed, and it was time to return home. Chen Yi wanted to take He Lan Minyue with him.  Returning to the Korean Lady's Mansion to visit Helan Minyue's mother Wu Shun and other family members, Chen Yi and He Lan Minyue sat in a carriage and hugged each other to go to the Korean Lady's Mansion. In the carriage, they whispered about what to do.  Those gifts, as well as the words he was about to say to Wu Shun, Yang and other family members, the carriage soon drove into the Korean lady's house, which was still full of festive atmosphere. He Lan Minzhi, who had not slept well last night and looked a little haggard, came out to greet her.  After some false polite words, Helan Minzhi also welcomed Chen Yi and Helan Minyue in. When entering the house, Helan Minzhi asked Helan Minyue some things in a low voice, and may have got the answer he wanted.  After entering the house, the sinister look on Helan Minzhi's face disappeared, replaced by a comfortable smile. Helan Minyue also smiled sweetly at Chen Yi. From this smile, Chen Yi understood what the two brothers and sisters said!  Yang and Wu Shun were both in the hall, sitting upright. Chen Yi and He Lan Minyue stepped forward and saluted the two elders respectively.  After the salute, Helan Minyue rushed over, took the hands of her grandmother Yang and her mother Wu Shun and went to talk about herself. Chen Yi was left out in the cold for the time being.  And Helan Minzhi came up to him at the right time, and said some polite words in the name of haha, saying that he hoped to see Helan Minyue pregnant as soon as possible, and that he looked forward to becoming an uncle early. Finally, he said that if he didn't get drunk for lunch, what?  I want to have a good drink with Chen Yi.  However, the wine at lunch was still not enough. With Yang, Wu Shun and Helan Minyue there, Helan Minzhi did not dare to drink Chen Yi's wine, and Chen Yi did not dare to drink more for fear of missing something.  After lunch, the homecoming ceremony was over. Helan Minyue was pulled aside by Wu Shun, and they talked for a long time. Chen Yi didn't know what the mother and daughter said, but when Helan Minyue came out, she looked shy.  The look on his face made him somewhat aware of what the mother and daughter were going to say.  It seems that some novels I have read before say that when returning to the wedding ceremony, mothers will ask their daughters about the bridal chamber on their wedding night. It seems to be true. Wu Shun and Helan Minyue, mother and daughter, also talked about these things.  .  When Chen Yi wanted to leave with Helan Minyue, Wu Shun called him back! At this time, Helan Minzhi and Helan Minyue were hiding aside and whispering. There was no one else around, and Wu Shun's face looked a little strange.  , hesitated for a moment before speaking: "Zi Ying, when you have time in the future, you should often bring Min Yue back to see me and Min Zhi. Without Min Yue around, we feel a lot lonely!" "Mother-in-law, please rest assured,  My son-in-law will definitely bring Minyue back to talk to you often!" Chen Yi's mother-in-law voice made Wu ShunThe wife trembled, raised her head, looked at Chen Yi, smiled miserably, turned away, and said in a loud voice: "When you come back, the house will be lively. I am older and don't like to be deserted. I hope you can agree."  Ask Min Yue to come and talk to me often!" "Of course, not only Min Yue will come to accompany you from time to time, but I, my son-in-law, will also come to visit you often!" As he spoke, Chen Yi actually saw something on Wu Shun's face.  There is a touch of sadness, and there are some strange things that are incomprehensible!

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 122: Wu Zetian will definitely eat him alive

    Chen Yi got married, and his subordinates also enjoyed the festive atmosphere. Chen An, who returned to Chang'an one month before the wedding, rewarded everyone under Chen Yi's instructions.  Everyone got a lot of rewards, especially those close to Chen Yi, such as Chen Ming, Chen Liang, and Pin'er. The purpose of Chen Yi's doing this was to let everyone share in his wedding.  What a celebration and joy! This wedding brought a lot of things as a dowry, many of which could be used as gifts for his subordinates. Chen Yi was also rewarded by Wu Zetian, and the things Wu Zetian rewarded were also very rich. The rich things made Chen Yi feel a little bit better.  It's amazing that there are so many dowry things, rewards from Wu Zetian, and Chen An's carefully prepared things that can be shared among the rewards. This time, Chen Yi's men were all happy with the rewards.  Of course Pin'er was an exception. She just forced a smile. Chen Yi's wedding made her feel sour and disappointed. She felt that He Lan Minzhi had taken away a lot of things. She didn't even look at the things that were given to her.  Take a few glances.  "Marriages in ancient times also had wedding leave, and it didn't have to be short in later generations. Chen Yi also stayed at home peacefully and accompanied his young wife Helan Minyue.  Under Chen Yi's earnest guidance, in a few days, Helan Minyue completely gave up her reserve and was able to enjoy the pleasure of having sex with him. Although she could not fully enjoy that special feeling of happiness, the pain was gone.  Basically gone.  Helan Minyue felt very satisfied to be able to get along with her lover so intimately, without any distance between body and body. Every day she wanted to act coquettishly and cheat in Chen Yi's arms, and sleep peacefully in that generous arms.  She also really enjoys the comfort Chen Yi gives her, as well as the stimulation brought by teasing and direct physical contact. Sometimes she even feels that her life has been in vain all these years. She is the happiest when she can get along with Chen Yi like this every day.  life.  Chen Yi accompanies He Lan Minyue every day.  Unknowingly, I was left out and indifferent.  Although Pin'er felt uncomfortable and jealous, he had no choice but to endure it.  The courtyard originally bought by Chen An was kept as a separate courtyard. Chen Yi and most of his men moved to the larger courtyard given by Wu Zetian.  The courtyard is very large, with hundreds of people scattered inside, making it look empty. However, this is exactly what Chen Yi expected. He doesn't like to live in a place that is too crowded and full of people walking around.  In the future, there will be many women around him, and he hopes to give his wives and concubines and their children a lot of freedom to move around.  Ning Qing also moved to the mansion at his repeated request.  But now she is temporarily living in a secluded hut in the backyard, studying her own medicine and pharmacology, and rarely interacts with other people. Chen Yihui often goes to visit her, but others will not go now.  Chen Yi just got married.  Ning Qing was not immediately identified, and many people in the house did not know there was such a woman.  And Helan Minyue, Pin'er and Xiaoyan are all a little hostile to Ning Qing.  They will never go over to visit.  This is good, Chen Yi is relieved, lest a group of women get together and cause unnecessary trouble and trouble! After the establishment of the Andong Protectorate, the speed of the Tang army's attacks did not slow down, and even accelerated.  Got the rhythm.  As the commander-in-chief of the entire army, Li Ji hoped to resolve the war as soon as possible.  The weather is going to be cold. If the Liaodong issue cannot be resolved before the weather turns cold, the war will definitely be postponed until next year.  This is a very troublesome thing! The expenses for an army of hundreds of thousands are not a small amount, and it is also a difficult task to ensure the needs of the soldiers at the front in winter.  In order to avoid trouble, Li Ji hoped to resolve most of the battles before the cold weather, so that part of the army could return to the court to avoid all the soldiers celebrating the New Year in Liaodong, so as to avoid a shortage of military supplies!  After the edict of the Jilin Prefecture Governor's Office was issued, there was no major turmoil as expected.  Li Ji invited Jin Famin and other Silla kings and ministers to his tent to announce the Emperor's edict. He would politely invite them to stay in the Tang military camp to think about their next move, and send troops to monitor the whereabouts of the Silla people.  Later, Jin Famin and other Silla monarchs "readily" accepted the imperial edict of the Tang emperor, expressing their willingness to serve as officials in Chang'an and willing to hand over the command of the army. Nearly 100,000 Silla troops were at Li Ji's disposal.  At this time, the troops from the Xiongjin Governor's Office had also rushed to Jilinzhou (Jincheng), took over the city defense of Jilinzhou, controlled the situation there, and were ready to wait for Jin Renwen's arrival.  Although it seems calm on the surface, the people of Silla handed over the command of the army relatively simply, Jilin Province was successfully controlled, and the monarchs and ministers of Silla were willing to obey the orders of the Tang court, but everyone knows that there is something hidden in it.  The inside story must be very deep, and Li Ji and other leading generals used many methods. Jin Famin and others had no choice but to do this. They were forced to hand over the command of the army and reluctantly accepted the internal requirements.  If they do not agree, their lives will probably be lost, or their freedom will be lost, and countless Silla people will also lose their lives! But on the surface everything is calm, at least that is how the Tang Dynasty court announced the imperial edict to the world.  Said, Silla King Kim BeominIn addition to the domestic dependence, the people of Silla are willing to return to the rule of the Tang Dynasty and become the subjects of the Tang Dynasty.  From now on, the residents of Jilin Prefecture are subjects of the Tang Dynasty. The Tang Dynasty's army will ensure their safety. The Tang Dynasty court and officials at all levels will give all residents of the original Silla land similar treatment to Tang Dynasty subjects in other places.  "Sir, the war in Liaodong will soon subside. This time our army went to Liaodong. You actively made plans and made great achievements. The court will definitely give you another reward!" In Chen Yi's new residence, in the study, Chen Yi  An, Chen Zhong, Chen Hong and other important subordinates were discussing matters with Chen Yi. When the topic just started, Chen An gave Chen Yi a little flattery! Chen Yi didn't get much praise from his subordinates.  Proud, he just smiled and said to Chen An: "Uncle An, it doesn't matter what reward the court will give me. What is important is that the matter in Liaodong has been settled. There will be no more wars in Liaodong in the future. This is the unfulfilled wish of generations of Han people."  , it was finally completed, which is gratifying and congratulatory. I played a small role in it. The Queen has given me enough rewards, and I don¡¯t expect too much. If there are any more heavy rewards from the court,  Give it to me, then I will be panicked!" Chen An and others looked at each other for a few times, and they all saw something strange in each other's eyes. They didn't expect that their master's temperament would be so reserved. At such a young age, he would not show any signs of success when encountering something proud.  This performance of arrogance is commendable, and it is also very different from the young master's performance a few years ago.  When they were surprised, what Chen Yi said next surprised them even more! After seeing the surprised expressions on the faces of his men, Chen Yi continued to speak, his face darkened, "I also hope you  , don¡¯t be proud of these things of mine, don¡¯t be complacent, and don¡¯t be arrogant or arrogant because I have the favor of the Queen and the importance of the court! You are all here today, and I will also tell you some of my thoughts.  You should never be arrogant, be arrogant, or do something that offends the public. If such a thing happens, don't blame me for being ungrateful!" Chen An and others were startled, and quickly stood up and saluted and agreed together.  : "Thank you for your teaching, Young Master. We will definitely obey the Young Master's instructions, strictly restrain our servants, and never be arrogant at any time!" "That's good!" Chen Yi showed a slightly satisfied look, but still maintained his position as a group of people.  The master's majestic voice said slowly: "Dear uncles, now that I have entered the court to work, my main energy will be spent on court affairs. In the future, the court will definitely give me more and more important positions. The industry we belong to cannot be  We have too much energy to pay attention to and manage, so I have to trouble all my uncles to take care of these things! From now on, all the properties under our name will be managed by Uncle An, and everything that others are in charge of will be arranged by Uncle An!" As he said this, he turned to Chen  An, put on a pleading look: "Uncle An, I am young and ignorant, and I am not good at managing the properties of my subordinates. I will trouble you to spend more energy on taking care of it from now on. You also need to handle the affairs in the house.  I hope you can take care of all these things and don't let anything go wrong! Whatever you can solve is up to you. If there is something that cannot be solved, just tell me and I will find a way to solve it!" Chen Yi's words made Chen Yi happy.  An was a little flattered, stood up quickly, and bowed respectfully to Chen Yi: "Thank you for your trust, Master. I am ashamed to be so valued by the Master. I will definitely live up to the Master's trust in the future, work conscientiously, and manage everything well!"  Please rest assured, young master, as long as I still have some strength, I will never be lazy and will definitely manage everything well!" Chen Yi also stood up and returned a salute: "Thank you, Uncle An. I believe that you will be able to manage everything well.  Everything is taken care of. With Uncle An here and everyone here helping me, I can rest assured!" "Please rest assured, Master, we will definitely live up to your trust!" Everyone else stood up again and made a promise to Chen Yi.  .  Chen Yi was very satisfied with the expression of his subordinates and signaled that everyone would come down. He still had some things to ask and give instructions.  In the following time, Chen Yi listened to a series of reports from Chen An and others on the industries under his name, and also explained his own views.  Some time-travelers have different visions from ordinary people. Chen Yi believes that under his guidance and the hard work of his subordinates, his property will definitely get better and better, and his wealth will be more and more involved! Leisurely days will not last long.  It may be a long time. Even when he is on wedding leave, Chen Yi still has a lot of things to deal with, but there are fewer things.  And there are always other people who will think of him. No, it was only five days before the wedding, and someone came to the palace to announce that Chen Yi had entered the palace.  Chen Yi, who was enjoying the love of his wife and concubine, immersed in the gentle countryside with Helan Minyue, heard that Wu Zetian was summoning him, and felt dizzy for a while, thinking that this aunt must have some trouble, or that she had too many desires.  , I¡¯m going to torment him.  He thought that he would be doomed this time and would be eaten alive by Wu Zetian, but he entered the palace with the feeling that a warrior would never return!

 Volume 1: First visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 123: Good things happen one after another

    As soon as he arrived at the entrance of Xianju Hall, Wu Tuan'er, who was waiting outside the hall and looked around, came up to him. He bowed low and gave a salute, and said softly: "I have seen the young master! Congratulations to the young master on his wedding. I have never sent you any congratulatory gifts."  , please forgive me!" Although he said that he hoped Chen Yi would forgive him, Wu Tuan'er said it a bit sadly, his expression and tone were quite uncomfortable, and he didn't even dare to raise his head to look at Chen Yi.  Of course she was sad. Although it was said that Chen Yi was already engaged to Helan Minyue, it was not clear. Before getting married, Chen Yi was still a "free body". Her relationship with Chen Yi could be regarded as a lonely man and a widow.  There is no need to take too much into consideration when interacting with each other, but now that Chen Yi is a married man, she will have psychological barriers if she continues to be intimate with Chen Yi.  Chen Yi has a wife and a woman he sleeps with every day. Any woman who likes Chen Yi will be disappointed, and Wu Tuan'er is no exception. Although Chen Yi is standing in front of her now, very close to her, but  She felt that the distance was so far away that she couldn't reach it with her hands. This made her very sad and lost, and she was unwilling to look up at Chen Yi.  Chen Yi didn't know that Wu Tuan'er's thoughts were so complicated, but from her slightly sad blessing words just now, he read something special. Looking at the beauty's lonely expression, he basically understood why.  It's the same thing, but he didn't show anything in public, he just smiled and waved his hand: "Sister Tuan'er, you're welcome, as long as you come up with what you want. Don't give me any gifts. I'll treat Sister Tuan'er to a wedding banquet later, Tuan'er."  Sister Er has helped me so much, but the several invitations I promised have not come true. Please forgive me!" There were many palace people standing around, and Chen Yi did not dare to show any special emotions or movements.  Wu Tuan'er raised his head and glanced at Chen Yi, looking like he was hesitating to speak. Chen Yi didn't ask, he just smiled and asked: "Sister Tuan'er. Can the empress be in there?" Wu Tuan'er panicked.  He nodded hurriedly and replied: "Yes, the queen is inside, waiting for you, sir!" In a complicated mood, she almost forgot about the main thing.  She came out of the palace to welcome Chen Yi into the palace on Wu Zetian's order. Who knew that when she saw Chen Yi, she lost her sense of control in such a panic that she almost forgot all Wu Zetian's orders! Chen Yi didn't say anything anymore, just nodded.  .  He signaled Wu Tuan'er to lead the way.  Wu Tuan'er took another deep look at Chen Yi, then lowered his head and walked quickly ahead to lead the way.  Walking into the hall, at the curtain where the inner and outer halls meet, seeing no one around, Chen Yi took two quick steps.  He grabbed Wu Tuan'er, amidst Wu Tuan'er's low exclamations.  Take her into your arms.  They kissed without any hesitation. Wu Tuan'er resisted instinctively, but as soon as he made contact with Chen Yi's lips, he immediately gave up the resistance and allowed Chen Yi to drive straight in and meet Yun at all costs.  The two kissed each other passionately.  "After a while, Chen Yi let go of Wu Tuan'er, straightened her slightly messy hair, and smiled at her again.  Most of the resentment in my heart has been eliminated.  She glanced at Chen Yi coquettishly and shyly, wiped the traces from the corners of her mouth, turned around and walked into the hall.  After Chen Yi let out a sigh of relief, he straightened his clothes that were not messy and followed Wu Tuan'er into the palace.  "Mother, Master Chen is here!" Wu Tuan'er stepped forward to report.  Wu Zetian didn't answer, but just stretched out her hand to indicate that she understood, and asked Wu Tuan'er to step back.  Wu Tuan'er hesitated for a moment and could only retreat. When he passed by Chen Yi, he boldly raised his head and glanced at Chen Yi, smiled shyly and then left.  Of course, Chen Yi responded with a meaningful smile, and his mood became much more relaxed.  "Wei Chen has met the Queen!" Chen Yi stepped forward and saluted, and after looking at Wu Zetian with a deep look, he smiled and said: "I haven't seen the Queen for a few days, and the Queen seems to be younger and more beautiful than the past few days!  " These words made Wu Zetian stunned for a moment, and then she started chuckling, "Chen Yi, I haven't seen you for a few days, and you have learned to be glib and try your best to say something flattering!" "Mother, I'm just telling the truth, not really.  Smooth talk!" Chen Yi followed with a chuckle: "Your Majesty, you are indeed getting younger and more beautiful. If you stand with Tuan'er, you won't be able to tell who is older. Hehe, my Majesty, what are you taking care of?  You must teach me the secret recipe when the time comes!" "You brat, do you want to give your wives and concubines some secret recipe? Do you want them to stay young and beautiful?" Wu Zetian said with an angry look on his face: "It's done?  Marrying a beautiful woman like Min Yue as your wife, I don¡¯t know how proud you are. You can¡¯t smile from ear to ear today! I heard that on your wedding day, you were extremely proud. It¡¯s really shameful.  It's time for General Minyue to marry you! Huh!" Wu Zetian's sons Li Hong, Li Xian, Li Xian, etc. were cousins ??with Helan Minzhi and Helan Minyue. They all came to join in the fun of Helan Minyue's wedding.  What happened at the wedding was seen by everyone's performance, and some people came back to talk to Wu Zetian. Of course, there were other people who told her about the wedding, so what happened to Wu Zetian during the wedding?Tian basically knew about it! During the wedding, Wu Zetian's sons and some other royal members kept a low profile and did not come to mix in or join in the fun. They did not have much interaction with Chen Yi! Hearing what Wu Zetian said, Chen Yi could only giggle,  "Your Majesty, the wedding is naturally exciting, and I, the groom, must play my role well, otherwise my brother-in-law will not spare me, my mother-in-law and the public will scold me, and you, the Queen, will also be rude to me!"  These words made Wu Zetian laugh again. She covered her mouth and pointed at Chen Yi with her other finger, scolding: "Chen Yi, you are really getting more and more glib. You just use some jokes!" She chuckled a few times.  Then, he stopped laughing, put on a serious look, and motioned for Chen Yi to approach: "Okay, Ziying, let's not talk about these jokes today. I have some important things to tell you when I announce that you have come to the palace!" "  If your Majesty has any instructions, please tell me and I will definitely obey them!" Chen Yi said proudly with his chest raised.  Today he came with the thought of "being generous and benevolent". No matter what Wu Zetian asked him to do, he would do it. Anyway, he was already married, so he didn't need to have too many scruples or mind about his own behavior.  , so he acted very heroic! Wu Zetian motioned for Chen Yi to get closer. After Chen Yi did as he was told, she lowered her voice and said: "Zi Ying, I want to tell you something very important first. You are now older.  After getting married, you have become the son-in-law of the Korean lady. You cannot compromise on all aspects. Also, during this period, your performance has been very good. Many of your suggestions have been praised by His Majesty, this palace and other courtiers. Based on the suggestions you made,  What you have done on this occasion has achieved very good results, and the imperial court will definitely reward you heavily! Today, I will also reveal some news to you. In a few days, the imperial court will grant you a new position!¡± ¡°  Thank you for your grace!" This made Chen Yi a little happy. After Wu Zetian stopped talking for a while and complimented him, he immediately asked: "I just don't know what position the queen will give to Wei Chen?" What about the new position?  He must have been promoted, and it must be a joy to be promoted, but he didn't know what Wu Zetian would ask him to do or where he would serve. Chen Yi wanted to know eagerly.  "I would like you to serve as the Young Supervisor. Many of the things you proposed require you to be responsible for and supervise the completion. After much deliberation, I have decided that it would be better for you to assume this position! I hope you will  Can you do amazing things in this position?" Wu Zetian said, looking at Chen Yi with a curious look, "I just don't know if you are willing to take this position!"  "Of course I am. I will unconditionally obey your Majesty's orders at any time!" Chen Yi stood proudly with an impassioned look on his face and agreed with great momentum. "Please rest assured, Madam, I will definitely not disappoint you, no matter what."  No matter what, I will do everything I am responsible for, make achievements, and bring honor to the empress!" "Being a young eunuch seems to be a fourth-grade job, and it is a very important position.  In the general prison, in addition to the senior eunuch, the second-ranked young eunuch is the general. It can be said that the young eunuch is specifically responsible for affairs. Generally, those who have difficulty in this position are not ordinary people, that is, the imperial court.  Such an important position would not be conferred on an ordinary person.  Thinking of this, Chen Yi felt excited. He had become a real talent and was "really" reused by Wu Zetian. This was something he had never thought of before entering the palace.  It is unbelievable to say that in just half a year, he was promoted from a sixth-grade official to a fourth-grade official. To describe each step as a meteoric rise is an exaggeration! Those who have such an opportunity can only be described as rare.  It¡¯s not an exaggeration! Chen Yi certainly knows why he won this honor. It is nothing more than being favored by Wu Zetian, having a special relationship with Wu Zetian, and marrying Helan Minyue, the daughter of Wu Zetian¡¯s sister.  Coupled with the "talent" and "ability" he showed, in the words of future generations, he was promoted exceptionally due to some special reasons.  This kind of thing was normal in ancient times. If you don't see it, a prince or prince at a young age would be appointed as a governor or other high official. No one would have any objections to this. If he is involved with the royal family, anything could happen.  On the head, he is just lucky! Lucky is lucky. Anyway, he was lucky enough to travel to ancient times and come to the Tang Dynasty. And he was involved with so many famous historical figures. Wu Zetian almost became his lover.  , no matter what else happens, there is nothing to make a fuss about. Even if Wu Zetian wants to appoint him as a bigger official now, he will not refuse. He believes that he can do the job! Even if he is not competent, he can still find a way to smoothly appoint Wu Zetian.  With the official position, Wu Zetian was quite satisfied with Chen Yi's statement. She looked at Chen Yi with a smile, tilted her head and said: "Zi Ying, I know that you will definitely be able to do well in what you are responsible for. I know this.  Completely rest assured, and I also believe that you will definitely be able to surprise everyone! Just like your proposal to solve the problem of Goryeo and Silla this time, it is such a surprise!" "Mother, the people of Silla have also surrendered.  ? "Chen ???asked in surprise.  Because he had been staying in the mansion during this period, Wu Zetian did not inform him. He did not know the military situation ahead. As soon as he heard what Wu Zetian said, he knew that something good had happened! He also knew that after Wu Zetian made it clear, he would still  What kind of favor was shown to him, but what the means of favor was, he couldn't guess at the moment!

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 124: Wu Zetian¡¯s Weirdness

    "Yes!" Wu Zetian nodded and said very proudly: "Jin Famin and his ministers agreed to the imperial court's request to get rid of their domestic attachments and come to Chang'an to serve as officials! Now the Silla army near Pyongyang City has already  Completely under the control of Mr. Li, the British general, Jin Famin and his men will come to Chang'an in the near future! Jin Renwen has set off for Jilin Prefecture with the secret decrees of His Majesty and me. He will take charge of Jilin Prefecture on behalf of his brother Jin Famin.  Linzhou affairs! Haha, Ziying, this is also your contribution! You have made so many great contributions, I don¡¯t even know how to reward you!¡± ¡°My Lady, I¡¯m just talking nonsense, my Lady, don¡¯t you?  The culprit is arrogant, but Wei Chen is already grateful and doesn't dare to expect too much!" Chen Yi raised his head and looked at the kind-faced Wu Zetian with a smile, "Now that the empress has given Wei Chen too many rewards, Wei Chen is terrified.  I am uneasy, deeply afraid of being jealous, and there are rumors! The empress has given too much now, and even if I have made great contributions, I don¡¯t dare to expect any more rewards! The empress treats me so well, Wei Chen  I am very grateful. In the future, I will work conscientiously and not dare to slack off, otherwise I will fail your expectations!" Chen Yi's humble words made Wu Zetian feel very comfortable. The smile on his face became brighter and his voice was soft.  He said softly: "Zi Ying, you have given me too many surprises during this period. I hope that you can continue to give me more surprises in the coming days! I believe that you can definitely do it.  It's here!" Wu Zetian's hopeful gaze made Chen Yihao angry. He straightened his chest again and replied in a very firm tone: "Please rest assured, I will never let you down, and you will continue to make people happy.  What a surprise!" What gave him such a heroic expression was not only Wu Zetian's special status as a queen, but also because he was a woman.  Chen Yi did not want and would not disappoint a woman who was full of hope for him! Wu Zetian smiled brightly at Chen Yi, stood up from her seat, handed her hand to Chen Yi, and motioned for Chen Yi to caress her and take two steps.  Chen Yi followed his arm and walked to the window, stood in front of and behind the open window, turned around, faced Chen Yi, and said with a smile: "Zi Ying, although the proposals I have received in these years are not  There are quite a few suggestions that make people feel ground-breaking, and they have achieved some results in government affairs. However, the suggestions you have made are all of great use to the country and the people. They are only about planting technology and methods.  The improvements are enough to increase our income in the Tang Dynasty. I believe that there will be no more famines in the Tang Dynasty! There are other suggestions from you! I also believe that this is just the beginning of your suggestions to me.  There will be more and better strategies that I will tell you!¡± ¡°My Lady, whenever I think of something, I will definitely tell my Lady, but if I say something wrong, please don¡¯t punish me!¡± Wu Zetian shook!  Shaking his head, "Don't worry. Even if you say something wrong occasionally, I won't punish you!" "Thank you for your grace and magnanimity!" Chen Yi quickly thanked him! Wu Zetian gave Chen Yi a look of resentment.  He said: "I haven't been generous enough to you? You have done so many things to disappoint me. I don't care about you!" Seeing Wu Zetian's strange eyes and hearing these words, Chen Yi knew this  What the woman was referring to made her feel a little embarrassed, so she could only reply like a fool: "Mother, I really don't know where I have let you down. If I really let you down, I will definitely change my ways. I will definitely change my ways in the future."  I won't let you down!" "Really?" A hint of surprise flashed in Wu Zetian's eyes! "Of course it's true, the empress has given orders, how dare I disobey you!" Chen Yi nodded vigorously, and Jier showed a little evil.  laugh.  This smile made Wu Zetian's face turn slightly pink. She spat and stood by the window, basking in the bright sun. It was difficult to say some words, so she could only glare at Chen Yi hatefully to show her dissatisfaction, and then  The topic changed and he said to Chen Yi in a slightly serious tone: "Zi Ying, now the war in Liaodong is coming to an end. After the Anton Protectorate is established, there will be no major chaos in that area. In your opinion, it is  Don't you want to focus all your energy on dealing with the Tubo people in Qinghai? Su Lie has sent a lot of reports during this time!" These days, Wu Zetian received a lot of situation reports from Liaodong and Qinghai.  She was no longer worried about affairs in Liaodong, but the news from Su Dingfang in Qinghai made her a little uneasy. The Tubo people were indeed restless and wanted to take action. Su Dingfang's report was a bit worried. He proposed that the court grant him power and take the initiative to deal with  The Tibetans launched an offensive, replacing defense with offense to eliminate the threat of the Tibetans.  For a general like Su Dingfang, who has experienced hundreds of battles and learned the true art of war from Li Jing, he hopes to take the initiative during war, rather than being passively defensive.  Taking the initiative can make good use of time, location and strategy to win more with less.  It is difficult to do this with passive defense. Isn't it said that "offense is the best defense"?  Su Dingfang believes in this.  &nbsp; When one's own troops are at a disadvantage, it is difficult to successfully defend passively. Fortunately, the Tubo people are not good at attacking cities. If the Tubo people are as good at attacking cities as the Tang army, then many cities bordering Qinghai are likely to be  It had already fallen into the hands of the Tubo people.  But in the face of the constant threat from the Tibetans, the invincible General Su felt aggrieved when there were wars in the past.  He is good at giving the Tubo people a head-on blow and eliminating the threats they face.  Therefore, in his reports to the court during this period, he also proposed several times that the court would allow him to lead a large army and fight to the death with the Tubo people.  Su Dingfang stated in great detail in his report! It is already early winter in Qinghai now, the weather is already a bit cold, snow has begun to fall on some high mountains, pasture has begun to be harvested, and herdsmen have begun to move. Such a season is not suitable for large-scale expansion.  scale of military operations.  But Su Dingfang wanted to do the opposite. He believed that the Tibetan people must also think so. If our army starts to take action, it will definitely be in the coming year, when the spring grass sprouts and the weather gets warmer.  There may not even be a military operation in the coming year, because the war in Liaodong has not yet completely ended. Under normal circumstances, the Tang army will not launch two large-scale wars at the same time, and it will be difficult to support the national strength.  Su Dingfang believed that the Tubo people thought this way just when our army took advantage of their unpreparedness and launched a large-scale attack on them.  Su Dingfang is very experienced in fighting in bad weather. After so many years of fighting, Su Dingfang has encountered bad weather countless times. He also commanded the soldiers of the Tang Army to pursue the enemy in knee-deep snow. Often, special weather and  In other real-life situations, surprising success can be achieved.  Wu Zetian probably told Chen Yi about the situation presented by Su Dingfang, and then asked: "Zi Ying, please tell me, what do you think of Su Lie's suggestion? Our army's war in Liaodong is still going on, and here in Qinghai  Can and should we make big moves? " After listening to what Wu Zetian said and asked, Chen Yi did not answer immediately. After thinking about it for a moment, he said: "My dear, I think what Duke Xing said is very reasonable. The art of war.  It is said that the best strategy is to take things unexpectedly! As Xing Guogong said, the Tubo people did not expect that our army would attack them at this time, when the weather was about to be cold. They must have been unprepared, and our army's attack might be  Received miraculous results! The famous General Su has been unbeatable in the past and has a great deterrent effect on the Tubo people. If he attacks by surprise again, it is very likely that the Tubo people will be defeated to a certain extent at the beginning of the war! The Xing Kingdom  The Duke has been in war for a long time, and has experienced and commanded wars under all conditions and circumstances. He will definitely have enough measures to ensure that our army can march smoothly in bad weather conditions! Therefore, Wei Chen believes that the court should agree with Xing Guo  At the request of the public, take advantage of our army's great victory in Liaodong to launch a war against the Tubo people and annihilate the Tubo people living in Qinghai in one fell swoop!" At the end of the sentence, Chen Yi was full of pride, although he thought that what Su Dingfang proposed  What he said in his report is very reasonable, but the most important reason for him to say this is Su Dingfang's record in history. This famous general has never lost a battle in his life. In these years of fighting against the Tubo people, he was at an absolute disadvantage.  The military strength has achieved a major victory. Now that the military strength in his hands has increased, the probability of victory against the Tubo people should be even greater.  He believed that Su Dingfang had this ability, and he also believed that the wings of his little butterfly could wipe out the Tubo people in Qinghai! But what he said about the art of war was Chen Yi's nonsense, but he believed that,  There must be similar records in any book on the art of war! "Well, that makes sense!" Wu Zetian nodded, looking thoughtful, stopped talking, and looked at the yard outside the window in trance! Chen Yi didn't dare to  When he spoke again, he stood beside Wu Zetian and looked outside quietly.  A little bird flew up, and Chen Yidu could clearly see a few white spots on the bird's wings. Just when he was guessing what kind of bird it was, Wu Zetian turned around, left the window, and walked back into the house.  Chen Yi had no choice but to give up the idea of ??guessing what kind of bird it was and followed Wu Zetian back into the house.  Wu Zetian did not sit down on the throne, but stopped. When Chen Yi approached her, she looked at her strangely and said something that shocked Chen Yi: "Zi Ying, happy wedding,  During this time, have you been indulging in the gentle land all day long and loving Min Yue every day? Min Yue must be very happy to be favored by you every day! Hehe, tell me if you have a wife.  "Forgot the others?" "Ah this! Oh Madam, Minyue is weak and can't stand the constant tossing," Chen Yi was a little embarrassed. He never expected that Wu Zetian, who had just told him about military affairs,  , before she has made a final decision, she will immediately talk about her children's love affairs and the secrets of her bed brother, which is incredible! Well, Wu Zetian must have gone too far. If he and Helan Minyue are in love every day, such things will be asked in person.  Is it possible that I will have physical communication with someone in the future?, how many times a day or every few days do you need to report to her even if you communicate once?

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 125: A House of Chunhui

    Wu Zetian looked at Chen Yi with a half-smile but not a smile. There seemed to be questioning and some resentment in her expression, which made Chen Yi feel a little creepy.  He couldn't stand this weird feeling, he chuckled, with a shameless look, and said a little sarcastically: "Empress! Why are you asking about these things? This matter is so weird, hey, Wei Chen doesn't know how to answer you.  !" Wu Zetian rolled his eyes and snorted. As expected, he stopped asking about this matter. He walked back to his seat and sat down with a straight face.  "Empress! Are you unhappy?" Chen Yi called out again with a salivated face, walked to Wu Zetian, clenched his fists and gently beat her shoulders for her, stretched out his fingers to grab a few times, and sighed slightly when Wu Zetian  After saying that, he said carefully: "Empress, during this period of time, you are handling state affairs on behalf of His Majesty. The war in Liaodong also needs your attention. You must be very tired. When you are free, I will give you a good massage and let you  Go away!" Chen Yi went all out today and took the initiative to express that he wanted to be intimate. He thought that Wu Zetian would definitely understand the meaning of his words.  He massaged Wu Zetian's body several times. After a while, he always moved on to a certain topic. Chen Yi thought that Wu Zetian also knew what would happen if he massaged her again.  It can be said that what he just said was a bit "throwing himself into someone's arms"! Wu Zetian seemed to understand the meaning of Chen Yi's words. A hint of surprise flashed on her face, but it disappeared immediately, and she sighed as if she was quite disappointed.  Chen Yi didn't know what was going on and was stunned. The hand that was beating Wu Zetian's shoulders was also stuck for a moment. He didn't understand what Wu Zetian meant just now, but he didn't dare to ask.  Wu Zetian was also speechless for a moment, and there was an embarrassing silence in the palace.  It was Chen Yi who broke the silence first, "Mother, are you very tired? Do you want to take a rest first? I'll give you a good massage. Okay?" Wu Zetian shook his head and sighed slightly before saying: "My son  Yes, although His Majesty's health has improved a bit now, he is still too lazy to take charge of the affairs. All the affairs of the court, big and small, must be handled by me. I am tired every day, and there is no one to help me. I am really tired!" "Empress,  You must not be tired, your body is the revolution The most important thing is not to break your body, you must rest properly and get enough sleep, otherwise you will be exhausted!" Chen Yi continued to beat his back, Yizhenyi.  Falsely comforting.  "You can take your time with court affairs, and leave non-urgent matters for a few days before dealing with them. If you collapse from exhaustion and His Majesty doesn't want to be in charge of the affairs, what should we do? There is no one to manage the affairs of the court!" Wu Zetian sighed again  With a tone of voice, she patted Chen Yi's hand that was pressing her shoulder, and said a little helplessly: "Zi Ying, I really hope that there is a capable person around me who can help me deal with court affairs, even if it is to help me comment on the memorial.  It's a good thing, but it's a pity It's a pity that your official position is too low now, and you just got married, so it's not convenient for you to enter the palace and help me with affairs! Alas!" "My queen, I don't dare to help my queen with court affairs. I am too stupid to be talented.  Since I was a child, I grew up in a remote place and have never understood the affairs of the court. Now I can't help the empress, so please forgive me!" Chen Yi was a little proud and a little touched by Wu Zetian's special expression of love, but he was even more  He is self-aware and knows that he has been in Chang'an only a few days and has gained Wu Zetian's trust for only a few days. He must not push for more and ask for more. Even if Wu Zetian has this intention, he must be more reserved, otherwise he will become the target of public criticism and may also be criticized.  Wu Zetian was wary, thinking that he was very eager for power, which was not a good thing.  "However, Wu Zetian's expression is really an excellent way to take a step towards the peak of power involving government affairs. It is a pity to miss it. You must take this opportunity to express something.  He also immediately thought of another point, thought of another person, and immediately said: "Empress, there is actually a person whom I can trust very much. He is more capable than Wei Chen, and can do a lot of things for me! If I were better, I  If you don't have time to do it, you can leave it to him. I believe it will satisfy you!" "Oh? Who is it?" Wu Zetian turned to look at Chen Yi in surprise.  "Your Majesty, I am your nephew, He Lan Minzhi!" Chen Yi tried his best to keep his tone calm, and said slowly: "Brother Changzhu is talented and intelligent, and he is also your direct relative. If he is allowed to come into the palace to help your Majesty,  I believe he will be able to do something!" "Oh?" Wu Zetian responded softly, without answering anything, and fell into deep thought! Seeing that Wu Zetian didn't blame him for saying this, and she looked a little touched.  , Chen Yi hurriedly struck while the iron was hot and said: "Your Majesty, I have some ideas during this period, and I have wanted to tell your Majesty for a long time, but I have never dared to say it for fear of being scolded by your Majesty!" "If you have any ideas, just tell me!" Wu Zetian said in a tone of voice.  Said calmly.  Seeing Wu Zetian like this, Chen Yi became bolder and lowered his voice and said: "Empress, now all your family members with the surname Wu have been exiled to other places. This is what they deserve, butit's just that there is no one close to the empress now.  CanI believe that no one with the Wu surname is qualified to inherit the glory of the Wu family. Wei Chen feels that the empress should" "What should it be?  "Wu Zetian raised his eyebrows. Chen Yi's words just touched a knot in her heart during this period. She has been worried about this for several days. She has no good ideas and can't think of anyone to inherit her father's legacy.  The title, and the glory that is destined to be more brilliant, she didn't expect that Chen Yi would also talk about this today, which shocked her all of a sudden! But she also immediately realized the seriousness of this matter and stopped Chen Yi's preparation.  She opened her mouth and motioned for him to follow her into the inner room before talking! After entering the inner room, Wu Zetian motioned for Chen Yi to sit down next to her, and then said: "Zi Ying, tell me whatever you think!" "Yes, empress!!  "Chen Yi said in a soft but firm voice: "Mother, I think we can let brother Chang Zhu inherit all this! Brother Chang Zhu is the son of your sister, mother-in-law. He is a descendant of a person with the surname Wu, and has a close blood relationship with Duke Zhou.  Recently, he can be regarded as a member of the Wu family, and he is very loved by Mrs. Rongguo and your empress. Wei Chen thinks that it is better to let him change his surname to Wu, so that the descendants of the Wu family can inherit everything from Duke Zhou. In that way, the empress can also  There is no need to worry about the Wu family having no successors. Brother Changzhu will definitely carry forward the glory of the Wu family!" He Lan Minzhi changed his surname to Wu and became Wu Minzhi, becoming the heir and heir of the Wu family. This is a fact recorded in history books. Knowing this  Chen Yi took the opportunity to speak out without hesitation, suggesting that Wu Zetian make He Lan Minzhi the heir and successor of the Wu family. Because there is such a record in history, Chen Yi believed that Wu Zetian would not object to this proposal and would agree to it.  It¡¯s just that he is following the trend. But he doesn¡¯t know. If Wu Zetian agrees, what should he say? Did his appearance change He Lan Minzhi¡¯s fate, or did he use He Lan Minzhi to change history? Wu Zetian can¡¯t explain it clearly.  After hearing this, he was shocked and looked at Chen Yi in disbelief. After a while, he seemed to come back to his senses and nodded slightly, "Zi Ying, what you said makes some sense, but I still have to deal with this matter."  I have to think about it carefully, and I have to discuss it with my mother and my sister, Mrs. Korea. I have to think carefully about how to make a decision!" Wu Zetian's words made Chen Yi relieved. Although he said that there were historical records that "emboldened him"  ", but the gambling-like persuasion just now still made him sweat, for fear that Wu Zetian would reprimand him because what he said was too important, and suspected that he had any special purpose. But judging from Wu Zetian's reaction just now, all this  None, and his words seemed to move Wu Zetian in an instant. She heard it and felt it in her heart. Chen Yi believed that Wu Zetian would definitely adopt his proposal and make He Lan Minzhi the heir and heir of the Wu family. His brother-in-law.  He would also change his name to Wu Minzhi, and he would be very glorious and proud for a while, but he had no way of predicting how history would develop and what Helan Minzhi's fate would be! He didn't say anything more about this matter, and rushed to Wu Zetian.  After smiling, he walked up to her, stretched out his hand to hold up her face, and while Wu Zetian obeyed, he carefully looked at the face that was indistinguishable from age, and said softly: "My queen, I see you look very tired, first of all  Take a rest. It¡¯s easy to get tired in the afternoon. Take a nap and I¡¯ll give you a gentle massage to help you relax!¡± Chen Yi¡¯s intimate actions and words made Wu Zetian tremble, and her expression was quite complicated.  , after hesitating for a moment, he finally nodded and agreed to Chen Yi's suggestion.  Chen Yi helped Wu Zetian lie down on the couch and started to massage without any delay.  According to what he learned, although Li Zhi's body recovered well during this period, for some unknown reason, certain aspects of his functions seemed to have not been fully recovered. Wu Zetian was still in a state of hunger and thirst. Although it was daytime, the same situation during the day  There are many things that can be done, and he believes that Wu Zetian will become more passionate under his provocation.  He just threw himself into her arms today, because he was well prepared, and he was not worried about anything happening between the two of them. There was no need for Wu Zetian's request or coercion today, he would take the initiative to say something.  After an ordinary massage, Chen Yi's hands began to move around the sensitive parts of Wu Zetian's body. After some vague contact, he finally reached into Wu Zetian's chest and held the pair of treasures on her chest in his palms.  Wu Zetian did not resist and let Wu Zetian do what she wanted. Following Chen Yi's movements, her mouth would let out low moans from time to time, which was very tempting.  The direct stimulation made Chen Yi's desire immediately rise. After pinching Wu Zetian's breasts with his hands and mouth, he reached down and prepared to explore the sensitive parts of Wu Zetian's lower body, but just when he reached it  , but Wu Zetian stretched out his hand to catch it! Chen Yi was not surprised by Wu Zetian's resistance. He grabbed Wu Zetian's hand with his backhand, Big Mouth also acted, and kissed it domineeringly, biting Wu Zetian's mouth before she could avoid it.  Her lips, after Wu Zetian let out a gentle sigh, she opened her lips and teeth tightly and connected with Chen Yi's lips.Their tongues were entangled together! And Chen Yi's hands were not idle either, he quickly untied Wu Zetian's clothes, and for a moment, the whole room was filled with spring glory!

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 126: Wu Zetian¡¯s ventriloquism

    (Thanks for the reward when I was the first assistant book friend in the Ming Dynasty, zpeter, I am a super little bookworm, and the monthly ticket of Brother Li¡¯s book friend) ¡ª¡ª But what surprised Chen Yi  It happened again. Just when he was unbuttoning Wu Zetian's dress, exposing her white breasts, and preparing to completely disarm her, Wu Zetian used his strength and tried to break away.  "Zi Ying, it's not convenient for me today." Wu Zetian's face was full of depression, like a wronged little daughter-in-law, and she said softly: "I'm menstruating, I can't" "Huh?  This?" This made Chen Yi very embarrassed. Man's calculation is not as good as God's. Today, he came to "throw himself into the arms", but encountered the inconvenience of Wu Zetian's body. This seemed to be quite teasing. Xingzhi seemed to be hit all of a sudden, and his hands  His movements stopped, and he stared blankly at Wu Zetian, who had a complicated expression, but his sneaky eyes subconsciously glanced at the half-exposed chest. Wu Zetian grabbed Chen Yi's hand, and seemed a little embarrassed.  , explained in a low voice: "Zi Ying, I was hesitating just now. I wanted to tell you earlier, but" She didn't expect Chen Yi to come directly today. She thought this little man would still play with her.  The game whetted her appetite and did not involve actual actions, but she didn't expect that today he would come to play for real. This made her quite depressed. After seeing Chen Yi's shocked look, she felt embarrassed.  I¡¯m very embarrassed. I just came here last night, and the amount was quite large. No matter what, I can¡¯t have sex with a man, but I can¡¯t explain the reason in detail, so I¡¯m very embarrassed. ¡°Zi Ying. Today is really unlucky, otherwise  Another day. Let's let's spend time with each other" Wu Zetian said hesitantly with rare fear, just like a little daughter-in-law who had done something wrong and wanted to ask her husband for forgiveness.  , after finishing speaking, he reached out to touch Chen Yi's face.  Chen Yiqiang smiled, shook his head and said: "It's okay, it's okay, hehe. It's an unfortunate day, so let's change it someday. If it's another day, we'll have a long time to come." What he said made him feel weird, and he wanted to slap himself.  What about another day? Could it be that this matter was still arranged by him, and that another day would also be decided by him? Wu Zetian didn't care, and she seemed to be relieved.  He stood up and leaned on Chen Yi's chest, and said quietly: "Zi Ying, just don't be angry." "No, empress, how could I be angry?" Chen Yi quickly explained.  Just kidding, does he dare to be angry about this kind of thing? He certainly doesn't dare to be embarrassed at the same time.  He also felt a little strange, what happened to Wu Zetian? Why was she so obedient and careful in front of him? Could it be that she really cared about him and wanted to have sex with him, but she missed such a good opportunity today.  Are you very regretful? If that¡¯s the case, it would be so weird. This woman is so weird that it¡¯s incredible.  Is this still the cruel, tyrannical, ruthless and ruthless woman who was said to be so cold-blooded in history that she would even kill her own sons and daughters, with a beautiful face? It doesn¡¯t seem like it. Seeing Chen Yi smiling while speaking, there is nothing wrong with it.  The joy showed, Wu Zetian also smiled back, and even took the initiative to kiss her. She was very crazy, and her kissing movements were very skillful, making Chen Yi feel as if she was in a state of ecstasy.  Well, it¡¯s not just today that I discovered that Wu Zetian¡¯s kissing skills are very good. It¡¯s just that she performed very well today and felt very enjoyable. Chen Yi was thinking crookedly, a woman with such great skills in lips and tongue, at certain special times,  Let her do some speaking. Her skills must be very good, and the feeling must be wonderful. Sometimes, whatever you think of will happen. Isn't there an idiom in ancient China called "all your wishes come true"? Wu Zetian is next  The performance made Chen Yi feel like this: All her wishes come true. While Wu Zetian was passionately kissing and moving with Chen Yi, she touched Chen Yi's angry impulse in her lower body. The hard feeling made her tremble and hesitate for a moment.  , actually stretched out his hand to reach for the angry impulse, and after gently holding it, he leaned into Chen Yi's arms, closed his eyes and whispered: "Zi Ying, do you really want it?" "  I originally wanted to come and accompany my queen today." Chen Yi kissed Wu Zetian on the face and said with regret: "I just didn't expect that it would be inconvenient for my queen, so I didn't think about it." "What a coincidence you thought of today.  Why are you making such a request on an inconvenient day for me?" Wu Zetian said quietly.  Although Wu Zetian didn't continue what she said, Chen Yi knew that what she didn't say was that she would open her mind to welcome him to invade her when she felt better, but he only took a sidestep and left because she was not feeling well today.  , but expressed such a request to her.  "I didn't expect it, it was an accident, it was just an accident." Chen Yi was very embarrassed and could only laugh and joke. Wu Zetian leaned back and looked at Chen Yi blankly.  Wu Zetian looked a little embarrassed. Chen Yi stopped what he was doing. He didn't know what to say. But what Chen Yi didn't expect was that after Wu Zetian saw his embarrassed look, he stood up and touched him like a dragonfly.  She kissed him on the cheek, leaned against his chest for a while, then squatted down, and slowly slid her hands to his lower body where the tent was set up.On the other side, Zai held his left hand with both hands, brought it up with his mouth, touched it lightly, then raised his head and smiled at Chen Yi.  Wu Zetian's actions made Chen Yi tremble all over. Wu Zetian actually did such an action. If he understood it well, Wu Zetian used such actions to express that she wanted to blow a blow for him and release it for him with her mouth movements.  This desire made Chen Yi extremely excited, and he even wanted to jump for joy. Wu Zetian was too great and considerate to take the initiative to make such a gesture. Wu Zetian took the initiative to make such a gesture, could he possibly object? How can a man in this world win the Tang Dynasty?  Many people may be willing to ask him to die immediately for such service as the Empress. Although Chen Yi is not so excited, he still has the feeling that his eyes are filled with tears. Of course he will not refuse. It¡¯s just that he is afraid of misunderstanding, so he is a little hesitant.  , Unexpectedly, Wu Zetian, after smiling shyly, pulled Chen Yi to the couch, pressed him down on the couch, and reached out to untie his clothes.  Chen Yi sat dumbly, letting Wu Zetian do whatever he wanted, but he was also completely sure that his understanding just now was not wrong, but correct. Wu Zetian really wanted to serve him ¡ª¡ª Tankou gasped  , tongue-tied, an amazing scene of drunkenness, the noble Empress of the Tang Dynasty is kneeling and sitting between the legs of a certain man, making shameful movements, very dedicated and professional, which makes her close her eyes  Enjoying it, Chen Yi moaned comfortably as his hands continued to move.  After all, she is a battle-hardened woman who knows what kind of actions will make a man feel comfortable. Chen Yi feels that he has never enjoyed such a highly skilled service in this life or in the future. A feeling called comfort and happiness arises spontaneously.  , It was so proud and joyful. "Ah" Chen Yi finally couldn't bear it and screamed very comfortably. Everything came to an abrupt end. The milky essence that spurted out was all swallowed by Wu Zetian who was caught off guard. Just now  The natural reaction caused by touching her pharynx and the thing she just swallowed made her retching. Fortunately, everything was gone and she didn't spit it out.  Both of them were panting and sweating profusely, and finally hugged each other and lay on the couch. Wu Zetian seemed to have exhausted all her strength in the actions just now, lying limply in Chen Yi's arms, letting him touch any part of her body, without the strength to do anything.  Refusing, he just closed his eyes and gasped.  Chen Yi was sweating profusely, just because of the burst of passion.  The satisfaction after the release of passion made him feel a kind of love and affection for Wu Zetian that he had never had before, and felt that this woman really satisfied him.  She is highly skilled, very loving, and knows how to make men feel comfortable. I believe that any man would like to have sex with such a woman. Not to mention that this woman has a very noble status. She is the empress of the Tang Dynasty, one person is inferior to ten thousand people.  Because of his love and affection, when Chen Yi was lying with Wu Zetian in his arms, his hands and mouth were not idle. He kept stroking and biting Wu Zetian's body, causing Wu Zetian to gasp and moan.  Chen Yi also knew that he could not enjoy the feeling of happiness alone, but he had to help the woman who had served him reach the peak of happiness, so he moved very hard, and finally Wu Zetian also had physical convulsions of happiness.  The two were sweating profusely again, both seemed to have lost some strength, and lay hugging each other.  "Mother, are you satisfied today?" Chen Yi, who was stroking Wu Zetian's breast, asked with an evil smile.  Wu Zetian opened her eyes, glanced at Chen Yi, smiled shyly, then nodded slightly, and said softly: "Zi Ying, I'm quite satisfied with your service. Well, your body is very strong and strong, and you really like it. I hope  In a few days, you can make me truly satisfied." "Don't worry, your Majesty, Wei Chen will serve you well just like you serve Wei Chen today." Chen Yi continued to laugh and said very evilly: "My Majesty's skills  It's very superb and makes people like it so much that it makes Wei Chen taste the feeling of ecstasy. I really want to stay with you like this every day and taste the taste of being with you." Wu Zetian stretched out his hand and pinched Chen Yi and said angrily:  "I was so exhausted just now. I didn't expect it to take you so long to come out. I don't know how your little wife can stand your torment. Don't torment me until I can't get out of bed." He said, opening his mouth.  Chen Yi bit his neck lightly, then stretched out his hand to hug Chen Yi tightly.  "Mother, I will not make you tired. I will definitely let you enjoy it very much and be very happy." Chen Yi continued to smile evilly, pretending to keep moving his hands, treating the pair of treasures on Wu Zetian's chest as playthings  Kneading, "I hope the empress will be satisfied with my performance." Wu Zetian glanced at Chen Yi again, and said charmingly: "Of course I like your considerate service. I miss you so much these days, thinking about you and Min Yue.  In this way, I feel angry in my heart. Okay, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. I will send you to the palace next time when it is convenient for me. We will have a good talk and you can stay in the palace. Okay?¡±  I will definitely obey your orders," Chen Yi said. Before Wu Zetian could answer, his big mouth began to move again and kissed Wu Zetian's slightly open mouth (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian.com to vote)  Recommended tickets, monthly tickets,

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 127: Does this count as selling one¡¯s body?

    (Thanks to the book friend of the Demon God in the Sea for the reward!) After the passion and lingering, Chen Yi and Wu Zetian stayed for a long time, and it was not until dark that they came out of the inner room.  No one dares to suspect that a man and a woman are doing shady things inside. Even if they have such suspicions, they can only keep it in their stomachs and dare not say it out! If anyone dares to express any words in this regard, then wait  Their fate will be extremely tragic.  This is not something they can discuss, and no one dares to joke about it.  What's more, Chen Yi and Wu Zetian had a lot to talk about and discuss. When they came out of the inner room, they were still discussing something important and specific. Even Wu Tuan'er, Wu Zetian's personal maid, did not dare to go.  Inquiring, anyway, everyone thinks it is very important and cannot be allowed to be heard by others.  Chen Yi¡¯s dinner was served in the palace, and Wu Zetian gave it to him. The two of them talked while eating, of course not talking about love, but about important affairs of the government.  During dinner, Wu Tuan'er could wait aside and listen to orders. She also vaguely heard the discussion between the two, probably about Qinghai and Liaodong affairs.  After working hard for a long time in the afternoon, Wu Zetian seemed a little tired. After the meal, she asked Chen Yi to accompany her to talk about Qinghai again, and then she was ready to go to bed. Li Zhi just sent a palace maid to greet her.  Wu Zetian didn't go to Li Zhi's place every day these days. Most of the time, he would send a maid over to deliver a message while they went to bed.  During this period, Sun Simiao entered the palace and continued to treat Li Zhi's lingering illness.  The medicines he took all had a soothing and hypnotic effect. Li Zhi went to bed very early every day and woke up late the next day.  With enough sleep, Li Zhi's body was pretty good, but his energy was not so good because he felt a little sleepy all day long.  And he always seems to be unable to wake up, so he is not interested in anything, including things in bed and important affairs of the government.  Li Zhi is not interested in most things, which is a good thing and a bad thing for Wu Zetian. The bad aspect is that she, a woman in her prime, does not have many opportunities to be favored by him and enjoy the highest happiness of her body.  They can only think of other ways to satisfy themselves; the good thing is that Li Zhi lets Wu Zetian take over the power and dominate the affairs of the court.  For Wu Zetian today, bad things are no longer bad things. She believes that Li Zhi will not be able to give her anything in the future.  In addition, someone could give her a chance, and Li Zhi let go of the court affairs.  She was very interested in taking care of it.  Because the mood changes.  Therefore, Wu Zetian's mood is still relatively high. She went to bed early today, not because she really wanted to go to bed so early, but because she wanted to think about something and consider it! What Chen Yi said and did.  Wu Zetian would not be indifferent. She wanted to be alone and think about this! Of course Chen Yi didn't know Wu Zetian's specific thoughts, but he knew.  In the next time, he no longer needs to accompany this woman who is temporarily satisfied physically and mentally. It is time for him to go back and accompany his wives and concubines. They are waiting for him to return at home.  Thinking of the lovely wives and concubines at home, Chen Yi felt a burst of tenderness in his heart. He wanted to go back home as soon as possible to accompany them, enjoy their tenderness and affection, and find someone to use the ** that was not fully exerted today on them.  , and then have a good sleep! But when I saw Wu Tuan'er next to me, and the sadness that appeared on this beauty's face, I felt a little bored. I felt that I had neglected this innocent body during this period.  The woman who left it to him and devoted all her emotions to him wanted to find a chance to make amends.  He was also thinking about how to compensate Wu Tuan'er so that she wouldn't have any resentment! When Chen Yi was about to say goodbye and leave, he saw the special look Wu Tuan'er gave him, and he was shocked and understood immediately.  Xiao Nizi didn't want to leave immediately.  Didn't you think of compensating her?  Wu Zetian was ready to go to bed, and Wu Tuan'er probably wouldn't need Wu Tuan'er to serve him in the next time. Then Wu Tuan'er would be fine and could go back to his room to sleep.  He, who has a certain degree of freedom in the palace and can go wherever he wants near the Xianju Palace, will go to Wu Tuan'er's room to hang out and do something with the beauty.  There should be nothing wrong with compensating! After making up his mind, Chen Yi felt excited. He had just tasted Wu Zetian's service, and then he would go crazy with Wu Tuan'er, a beauty. The continuous battles must be very good.  , especially in the palace, secretly tasting the emperor's woman, tasting the bodies of the master and servant one after another. This is not something ordinary people can enjoy, and it is incomparably exciting.  This kind of stimulation makes him crazy! Since the last time he got Wu Tuan'er's body, Chen Yi believed that this beauty would belong to him for the rest of his life, both physically and mentally. Today, she has this desire, and she has to satisfy her no matter what.  .  The contribution cannot be unilateral, he must take the initiative.  Without any further hesitation, Chen Yi calmed down his mood and straightened his clothes before striding out of the hall.  &nbsp; After walking outside the palace, when no one was paying attention, he ducked into a path and followed the wall for a while. When he walked to the house where Wu Tuan'er lived, he looked around for no one and opened the half-closed window.  , with the support of his hands, he jumped into Wu Tuan'er's house with a slight jump.  After closing the window, he walked directly into the inner room and lay down on the couch with his clothes on.  After waiting for less than a quarter of an hour, Chen Yi heard footsteps outside the house, then the door was opened, someone walked in, and the door was closed again.  The footsteps hesitated for a moment, then walked towards the inner room.  Chen Yi also stood up and walked to the outhouse.  "Sister Tuan'er, I'm waiting for you in the house!" Chen Yi was the first to say hello for fear that Wu Tuan'er would be surprised.  Wu Tuan'er exclaimed in a low voice, and then walked quickly into the house. After seeing Chen Yi clearly in the house, he rushed over desperately.  Chen Yi stretched out his arms to catch it, and immediately kissed Wu Tuan'er's warm and fragrant soft body.  Wu Tuan'er, who had no idea how sad and resentful he was during this period, was out of control, and responded enthusiastically without any hesitation.  The kiss continued feverishly, and the feelings that Wu Tuan'er had been holding back for too long burst out in an instant.  Although Chen Yi had already gushed once under Wu Zetian's superb verbal service, this kind of catharsis was not the result of his active attack. It can be said that the feelings caused by the sexual intercourse were not fully released, and he had a heated exchange with Wu Tuan'er.  After the passionate kiss, the passion was immediately rekindled, and it seemed even more passionate than before. Without any hesitation, he took off Wu Tuan'er's clothes, kneaded and bit the parts that the man couldn't let go of, and in a rough way,  Pull off the obscene pants under her skirt, lift up the hem of her skirt, and drive straight into the other person's body in the independent way of a woman's golden rooster.  The madness lasted for a long time before it subsided. In the end, his body continued to spasm for a while, and Wu Tuan'er, who had not even drained all his strength, fell limply into Chen Yi's arms.  At this time, Wu Tuan'er was already naked, and her plump and white body was completely exposed in front of Chen Yi. After Chen Yi's hands and mouth completely explored this almost perfect body, he also lost most of his strength.  , lying in a daze with Wu Tuan'er in his arms.  Wu Tuan'er's energy was pretty good. After the period of exhaustion after satisfaction passed, he quickly recovered. He lay next to Chen Yi and drew circles on Chen Yi's generous chest with his slender fingers.  "Young Master, this servant really really felt like he was dead just now!" Wu Tuan'er spoke in a soft voice with a very happy look on his face, "Sir, this servant has been thinking about you every day during this period and hopes that you will  I can come into the palace to visit and care for my slave, but I also knowI know that you are busy during this period and have no time to enter the palace!" Chen Yi's hands were also kneading Wu Tuan'er's plump breasts, and from time to time he would  The plump thing was shaped into various shapes, with a smirk on his face, "Sister Tuan'er, do you want me as a person, or do you want me to accompany you?" "Ah?! This?" Chen didn't understand at first.  Yi, the two Wu Tuan'er, were stunned for a moment, and then carefully replied: "Young master, I think so. I miss you every day, and think that you can come and accompany me!" As he spoke, he stretched out his hand.  He hugged Chen Yi tightly, as if he was afraid that Chen Yi would run away all of a sudden.  "I thought you just wanted me to accompany you like this!" Chen Yi slapped Wu Tuan'er's plump buttocks and said even more viciously: "Tell me honestly, do you want me to accompany you like this?  Are you satisfied, or do you expect me to see you often? "What Chen Yi wants to express is, does Wu Tuan'er only think that he can give her satisfaction, and it will be fine after that, but I think this question is too direct and a bit dismissive.  He has a taste for martial arts, so he tried to be tactful in his words. Of course, he just wanted to make a joke.  However, Wu Tuan'er is a serious person. After many years in the palace, he has had contact with very few "real" men and has no experience in other relationships. The only person he has close contact with and even intimate relationships with men is Chen Yi. He is so reserved.  How could she understand the question? She could only open her big confused eyes and replied softly: "Master, I am very satisfied that you can accompany me like this, but I hope you can visit me more often."  , stay with me, this slave is very lonely in the palace!" Seeing that Wu Tuan'er didn't understand the style and didn't follow the joke he just said, he had no choice but to give up and agreed as gently as possible: "Sister Tuan'er  , Don¡¯t worry, as long as I have the chance, I will come to the palace to see you and find a way to accompany you. I will not leave you alone!¡± ¡°Master, if you can come to see me often, I will be so happy!¡± ¡°  Of course I will come to see you from time to time, and I hope you can help me even more!" Chen Yi held up Wu Tuan'er's face, kissed him and said: "Sister Tuan'er, the empress wants me to be more important.  position, I agreed. If I take on a more important position, the risks will be greater. The most important thing is the attitude towards me and the degree of recognition of me. I hope you can pay attention to me at any time and let me know what I can save.  Cha, okay?¡±&nbsp; Wu Tuan'er only hesitated for a moment, then nodded and agreed: "Master, I promise you, I will inform you at any time if there is any situation! I will also help you find out if there is anything!" "Thank you so much, Tuan.  Sister!" Chen Yi said, holding Wu Tuan'er's face, kissing her again, and preparing to give the beauty some physical comfort in return.  Well, compared to Wu Zetian and Wu Tuan'er, does doing this count as selling one's body in exchange for what they need?  (To be continued.)

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 128: Are There Too Many Women in the House?

    The fulfilling days passed very quickly, and it was already late autumn in a blink of an eye.  The war in Liaodong has come to an end, and the Koreans also understand that the end is over. Those city guards who were still resisting after Pyongyang City was captured chose to surrender one after another when our army approached.  Arms cannot resist thighs, and small forces cannot block the big trend.  Not only the Korean people, but also other tribesmen who were not involved in this war, such as the Mohe, Shiwei and other tribes, also sent envoys to express their goodwill to the Tang Dynasty, expressing their willingness to respect the Tang Dynasty as their suzerain country forever, and sent envoys to the Tang Dynasty.  Make tribute.  Many tribal envoys came to Chang'an with the Liaodong Dao army, mainly the wounded and the sergeants escorting the wounded, who had returned to Beijing in advance, preparing to express their sincerity to the emperor and empress of the Tang Dynasty in person.  As good news continues to come from the east, the situation in Qinghai in the west is also becoming tense. With the arrival of the autumn harvest in the Huanghe River Valley, the Tibetan people's grain grabbing operation will also begin, and the Tang Dynasty border army must prevent the Tibetans from coming.  Looting the food belonging to the soldiers and civilians of the Tang Dynasty, conflicts will be inevitable.  At this time in the past few years, conflicts often occurred, but both sides were relatively restrained, and the conflicts were limited to small scales. As long as the Tang Dynasty border troops appeared, the looting Tibetans would flee. But how will the situation develop this year? Who knows?  do not know either.  At least Su Dingfang believes that if the Tibetans continue to grab food, the conflict will not be localized.  The imperial court's secret decree has been issued, asking Su Dingfang to prepare for a war with the Tubo people at any time, a large-scale war.  The Tubo people's robbery of food is a good excuse. Our border can use this excuse to fight back and expand the war.  But grabbing food is a trivial matter after all, and cannot be the premise or excuse for a large-scale conflict. Of course, this is not a problem. Su Dingfang has been prepared for it, and the court has also taken measures to deal with it.  As long as war breaks out, there will be reasons to declare war on a large scale to the world.  Su Dingfang's war deployment has also been completed. A group of 15,000 troops led by Su Qingjie left Shanzhou and headed for Qinghai! This group of troops was preparing to attack the Tibetan camp. Qinling was caught off guard.  More than 20,000 troops led by Su Dingfang are also preparing to set out in the near future to attack Qinling's camp from another direction.  Su Dingfang¡¯s plan was to concentrate his elite forces to attack the Tibetans head-on, striving to deliver a fatal blow to the Tibetans.  He also boldly imagined that the main force of the Tibetan people could be gathered and annihilated in a few battles without giving them a chance to counterattack.  At Su Dingfang's request, the imperial court sent reinforcements, including Qibi Heli's son.  Right Guard General Qi Biming led a force of more than 20,000 troops to help Qinghai. Now this force has rushed to Qinghai.  We are almost arriving in Lanzhou.  Li Zhi and Wu Zetian were at the time when the war in Liaodong was not completely over.  They decided to mobilize a large army to attack the Tubo people in Qinghai. This move was opposed by many ministers in the court during the court meeting. The opposition was very strong. However, influential figures such as Xu Jingzong, Jiang Ke, and Yan Liben still supported the attack on the Tubo people.  An all-out war.  In the end, the court meeting passed the resolution, and Chen Yi also made an impassioned speech during the meeting, which won Wu Zetian's appreciation.  There are also many people who are amazed.  Chen Yi believes that the history of the Tang Dynasty will truly change from now on. Because of the flapping of his little butterfly wings, Su Dingfang, the super general and the soldiers he leads, will become the nightmare of the Tibetan people.  Qinghai cannot be captured by the Tibetans as it was in the original history.  They will always be in the arms of the Tang Dynasty, and the tragic fate of the Tubo people begins here. They cannot replicate the glory they had in history, but will have the opposite fate! How could this wonderful place in Qinghai be the same as before?  How could history be obtained by the Tubo people like that?  Such a powerful neighboring country cannot be allowed to grow further. At least Chen Yi, a time traveler who is familiar with the original history, cannot tolerate it. He hates the Tubo people in history very much, and also hates the non-Han people who have done evil in later generations. He  He hopes to completely eliminate these disharmonious forces and return the Chinese people to a peaceful sky and a peaceful living environment. Chen Yi is willing to devote a lot of energy to this, and sometimes even feels that it is worth paying for his life! Of course, life must still be cherished.  Not only because he has several beautiful wives and concubines, but also because he will become a father and the father of his children. There are more things waiting for him to do, and the future history is also waiting for him to change.  Including the history of the Tang Dynasty and the fate of Wu Zetian.  He believes that with his efforts, everything will change and get better! In fact, these beauties around him have already made him very nostalgic for this world, far more than in later generations. Although in later generations,  Material life is richer than now, but at that time, it was impossible for him to have the life he has now. No matter how rich he was, he couldn't have it. His life was something that no billionaire could enjoy, so he had to cherish everything.  Cherish life! "Misfortunes never come singly, blessings never come in pairs." Such words can only be used for people who are relatively unlucky. For people with good luck like Chen Yi, this saying should be reversed. Good news always comes one after another.  of. ?Less than two months after getting married, Helan Minyue also became pregnant.  This surprised Chen Yi, and also made other people related to Helan Minyue, including Wu Shun, Helan Minzhi, Wu Zetian, and Mrs. Rongguo Yang, very happy. Wu Shun even came over personally to take care of Helan Minyue's daily life.  Very carefully.  Chen Yi was also deprived of the opportunity to be intimate with Helan Minyue.  Helan Minyue, who had begun to taste the real love between a man and a woman, did not want her mother to accompany her every day, but she could not please Wu Shun, so she could only live under Wu Shun's care every day.  Although Chen Yi knew that he could not have too close contact with Helan Minyue during the period of pregnancy, he did not like such a situation. He still expected to sleep with his little wife every day, so as a doctor, he  He came to take care of his wife's daily life, and he was responsible for some things that needed attention. However, Wu Shun and other elders arranged this, so he could only obey.  For some ulterior purpose, Chen Yi also liked Wu Shun to live together and see each other every day, but he didn't like her keeping him and Helan Minyue on separate days and even kissing him secretly.  One rare night, Wu Shun returned home to do business. Chen Yi and Helan Minyue were able to sleep on the same bed and kissed passionately. The two lay naked, caressing each other's bodies, letting the passion develop naturally, but  In the end, under Chen Yi's restraint, it did not turn into a fierce conflict, and they just hugged each other and slept.  Enjoying Chen Yi's gentle touch, Helan Minyue, who also warmed Chen Yi with her own tenderness, squeezed into Chen Yi's arms, closed her eyes and thought for a while, then opened her eyes, raised her head, and looked at Chen Yi,  She said with a somewhat unnatural expression: "Husband, I want to tell you something today!" "What is it?" She was greedily stroking Helan Minyue's delicate and soft body, guessing how much the beauty's bust had increased after pregnancy, and what she would eventually become.  Chen Yi looked at Helan Minyue with some confusion as to what he had become. He couldn't figure out why his little wife would suddenly talk to him so seriously.  "Husband, Ning Qing has been living in our house for many days. You have to make an arrangement for her. She can't stay like this forever!" Helan Minyue leaned in Chen Yi's arms, leaning her head on Chen Yi's chest, and said softly:  "Daozhang Sun handed over Ning Qing to you. You have to give her a final arrangement and give her a title!" Hearing Helan Minyue talk about Ning Qing, Chen Yi was a little embarrassed and said sarcastically: "Minyue,  Let's go to sleep and let's not talk about this matter. We won't talk about it until after the New Year. Let me discuss it with Taoist Master Sun first and then finalize the matter, okay? You can rest assured to raise the baby now and don't think about other things!  Be obedient!" But Helan Minyue shook her head and hugged Chen Yi tightly, "Husband, I want to take care of Ning Qing's affairs in the next few days and let her give her a name!" "Why are you doing this?  Anxious?" Chen Yi was secretly happy, but still had a puzzled look on his face! He Lan Minyue buried her whole head in Chen Yi's arms, and said a little shyly, but also a little sadly: "Husband, I am pregnant.  It¡¯s convenient for me to accompany you. Pin¡¯er is also pregnant, and it¡¯s even more inconvenient to accompany you. Neither of us can accompany you. We can¡¯t let you let you endure it every day. Anyway, Ning Qing will join our Chen family sooner or later.  It's better to take advantage of this opportunity and bring her into the house, and give you another companion, lest um, lest you be disappointed! Husband, I'm thinking of you, and I want a sister to share the burden.  It¡¯s my responsibility and Pin¡¯er¡¯s, okay?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s think about it again when we become husbands, and ask Ning Qing before we decide!¡± Well, women nowadays are quite generous and magnanimous, and they actually indulge their husbands.  Which woman is brought into the house? Being a man is really a bit "sexually blessed". Chen Yizhen feels that he has married a good wife, but he allows himself to find another woman so much. It seems that before marriage, he underestimated Helan Minyue's belly, and his own petite  The sweet wife was quite generous, but she thought of another point and asked again: "Minyue, is this your mother's wish, or your own?" "My mother told me, but this is mainly my own wish!  "Helan Minyue's whole body was still close to Chen Yi, her tone was a little sad, "If you agree, I will go and prepare, choose a good day, and get the matter done to avoid to avoid any mistakes!" She  I'm afraid that Chen Yi will provoke other women again! "Then it's up to you!" Chen Yi no longer pretended to be hypocritical.  It's just that he is a little worried that if this continues, there will be too many women in the house. There are already three in the house. If the three women are all in good health, how will he cope with their possible demands? Is it possible that he will have to draw lots to decide, or  Fall on the same bed together, have a group p or something?  If this is the case, Chen Yi doesn't mind. He likes such a situation and looks forward to it! But just as he was wandering and longing for it, Helan Minyue said something that surprised him even more! "Husband, you give me  Ning Qing has lost her identity, how will Xiaoyan deal with it? "

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 129: Just give it secretly

    (Thank you very much to the book friends I Love Peanut Butter for your tips and monthly tickets. I also want to thank Lao Gan Daddy, Weng sh1992, and Shazi King book friends for their monthly tickets! Please give me rewards, monthly tickets, recommended tickets, and genuine subscriptions! ~~~~~~~~~~  ) "Ah?!" Chen Yi looked at Helan Minyue in his arms and looked up at him in disbelief, and asked a little stuttering: "Minyue, this Xiaoyan, she what do you want to do with her?" He Lanmin  What happened to Yue?  Could it be that she was really afraid that he would go out looking for flowers while she and Pin'er were pregnant, so she came up with such a trick, not only letting him take in Ning Qing, but also taking in Xiaoyan by the way, and letting two women tie his body?  , if this is really what he meant, he would be too worried about him, and Chen Yi was a little depressed.  However, facts have also proved that he is indeed not a man who can reassure women, and he is very romantic! However, no matter what the original intention of Helan Minyue's decision was, Chen Yi still welcomed it with applause.  Helan Minyue's wedding was a buy-one-get-one-free deal. Xiaoyan, the maid she married, was originally destined to be a concubine or a concubine, but Chen Yi didn't expect that Helan Minyue allowed him to take Ning Qing in and take Xiaoyan together.  In the income room, this speed is just a bit fast.  Although she was full of joy, she still had to make necessary expressions and excuses. She couldn't show a happy look, otherwise Helan Minyue's jealousy would be overturned.  "It's all up to you, husband, to decide. You can marry her to someone else. However, Xiaoyan has been with me since she was a child. She is not a sister but a sister. I stand here because I hope she can always follow me!" Helan Minyue stretched out her hand to caress Chen Yi's cheek.  , said with a bit of request: "Husband, please keep Xiaoyan by your side, and work with Ning Qing to give her an identity! Just husband, I hope you will treat me well in the future!" "This  "Chen Yi was already ecstatic in his heart.  But he didn't dare to show anything on his expression, and pretended to be embarrassed. After thinking for a while, he nodded: "Okay, you will arrange everything. I don't have anything to say to my husband! Everything is fine."  I listen to you, no matter what, my husband will always love you the most!" Apart from being happy, Chen Yi felt a little worried. There were suddenly a few more women in the house, and the days of sexual bliss would continue.  Can this body just take it?  ! Chen Yi also informed Ning Qing of Helan Minyue's decision immediately.  Early the next morning, Chen Yi came to the small building where Ning Qing lived. Of course, he would not explain the matter directly, but said a few polite words.  Mobilize Ning Qing's affection, and after hugging and kissing.  Just told her this.  Ning Qing was overjoyed.  Tears rolled down her face. She had been waiting for this day for a long time.  While she was happy, she was also a little scared. She was a little afraid that after becoming Chen Yi's concubine, she would not know how to live her life or get along with other people.  Taking in a concubine is no small matter.  In this era, everything that is not trivial requires pomp and date. Chen Yi also wanted to keep the beauty and one night on that special day, so he only kissed Ning Qing for a while.  Without further intimacy, he left.  He still had something to deal with, and Ning Qing also had something to do. The final thing between them should be left to one night! Helan Minyue also told Xiaoyan about the matter, and Xiaoyan expressed her behavior in front of Chen Yi.  She was even more shy, sometimes blushing and not even daring to raise her head. That shy and cute look made Chen Yi want to desert.  Chen An would handle the matter of assigning identities to Ning Qing and Xiaoyan. Now Chen Yi is a celebrity in front of Empress Wu Zetian. His reputation in Chang'an is not bad, and the government also gives them face, so the matter of assigning identities was quickly completed.  .  Originally, He Lan Minyue wanted Chen Yi to take the two of them in first and then assign their identities. However, Chen Yi did not want to put pressure on the two women, so he put aside their identities first and waited for the next opportunity to do the substantive matters!  Just like a wedding, Chen Yi didn't want to make a big fuss. He just planned to make the house lively when the date came. People related to Ning Qing and Xiaoyan came to have a drink together, and there was nothing else to do.  Chen An, the housekeeper, can take care of these things, and Chen Yi does not need to worry about it. He has a lot to do! "Zi Ying, the war in Liaodong has basically subsided, and most of the cities are under the control of our army. What will happen next?"  Do you have any other opinions about the arrangement?" Wu Zetian, who was sitting in front of the case display in the Xianju Hall, asked Chen Yi with a smile on his face.  The affairs of Goryeo have been basically settled. Next, we need to see how the Tang Dynasty governs it.  A newly conquered place always encounters a lot of resistance when it is first governed. Today, in the Andong Protectorate, rebellions of different sizes still occur from time to time. Wu Zetian in Chang'an also received a lot of reports about Goryeo and  Although she was not too worried about the report of the Silla people's rebellion, she still wanted to seek Chen Yi's opinion on such a matter.  I don¡¯t know why, but she likes to ask Chen Yi for his opinion on some difficult things to deal with. Maybe she wants to see if Chen Yi has a way to deal with these things and further test his ability! Although Chen Yi doesn¡¯t quite understand.  Wu ZeTian's thoughts, but Wu Zetian asked about such a matter, of course he had to answer. This was a very convenient way to make Wu Zetian further increase his favor with him. He cleared his throat and said loudly: "Empress, regarding how to deal with the Korean affairs  "Wei Chen has already talked about it a lot. If the empress asks me this question again today, Wei Chen has no choice but to speak more boldly!" "I have seen some related records in later generations, and after time travel, he also thought a lot, especially about  After the war against Goryeo began, he thought a lot about how to deal with Goryeo and how to arrange Goryeo to surrender. Many things had already been discussed with Wu Zetian. Although he talked a lot, there were always some omissions and some new things.  Therefore, no matter when Wu Zetian asked him, he would always have something to say.  "If you have any ideas, please tell me!" Wu Zetian showed a little satisfaction and smiled at Chen Yi.  "Then I will tell you everything that comes to my mind. If you say something wrong, please don't blame me!" Chen Yi cleared his throat and began to talk: "My queen, now the war against Goryeo will end, and the Goryeo people have surrendered to our country.  Under the rule of the Tang Dynasty, Wei Chen believed that in order to further strengthen the rule of the original Goryeo land, we must increase the influence of our Han people in that place. There is a simple and easy way to do this, and that is to consolidate the territory of Liaodong.  The original Korean people moved in large numbers and dispersed them to live together with the Han people. Then they moved a large number of people into the original Korean land and mixed with the original Korean people. This can greatly weaken the influence of the original Korean people and increase the number of Chinese Han people.  influence in Liaodong, and at the same time strengthen the control over the original tribal leaders of Goryeo. If they are willing to obey the orders of our Datang Dynasty, they can continue to lead the tribes. If they violate the orders of our Datang court, they must not do so at all.  Replace without hesitation! Also, the armed forces of the conquered areas must be placed under the command of my generals of the Tang Dynasty. Without an army to command, no one can achieve great things!" "Well, that makes sense!  "Wu Zetian smiled after hearing this and nodded slightly to show her praise.  "Empress, whether it is the conquered Goryeo and Silla, the previously conquered Baekje, the East and West Turks, and the land of Annan, I feel that similar methods must be adopted to strengthen the strength of the Han people in these places.  Find a way to directly govern, taxation, Yao service, etc. must be distributed to them like other people of the Tang Dynasty, so that they have a sense of identification with our Tang Dynasty. This will be supplemented by many sinicization policies that Wei Chen has mentioned before, and this will continue.  , within a few decades, these places will be completely Chineseized, and all places will be the territory under the actual rule of the Tang Dynasty, and the people in these places will also become the subjects of the Tang Dynasty!¡± Some of Chen Yi¡¯s views are  It had been mentioned or mentioned before, but when it was mentioned again today, it sounded unusual to Wu Zetian's ears. She was thinking about these things, and what Chen Yi said gave her a feeling of sudden enlightenment, something that was originally hesitant.  He seemed to suddenly have an idea, so he praised her unabashedly: "Zi Ying, what you said is very reasonable, and I agree with it!" "Thank you for your compliment, I am a little flattered!  "Chen Yi chuckled, walked to Wu Zetian, and stared at her for a while. When Wu Zetian became angry, he stopped his evil and stood up, "Mother, you love me so much.  Wei Chen, Wei Chen really doesn¡¯t know how to repay you. It seems that I can only act like a cow and do nothing in return, hehe!¡± Because she wanted to talk to Chen Yi about confidential matters, Wu Zetian sent everyone around her out, so  Chen Yi dared to be so presumptuous, and Wu Zetian just deliberately wanted to maintain her majesty in front of Chen Yi, but she couldn't help being teased by him like this. After Chen Yi finished speaking, she burst out laughing,  He said angrily: "Zi Ying, you are such a bad guy, why do you always make me laugh?" "Empress, if you smile, ten years are not enough!" Chen Yi looked cheerful again, "Empress, if you could laugh often  , Smiling heartily will definitely make you younger! Wei Chen can always make the empress laugh, that is considered a credit, hehe, the empress will reward me in the future!" Wu Zetian stretched out his finger and nodded.  He touched Chen Yi's forehead and said with a smile: "Why are you not satisfied? I have already given you so many rewards. Why do you still want to ask for rewards from me today? Are you a little greedy?" "  Empress, that's not the case! The rewards you gave in the past were only given in your capacity as the Empress. Today, the rewards from you are only in private. The Empress can just give them secretly! Hehe!" "Oh?" Wu Zetian  He raised his eyebrows with a look of surprise, "Then tell me, what reward do you want me to give you?" "You can give me whatever you want!" Although he said this, Chen Yi's face showed a hint of surprise.  Evil smile. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of Chen Yi, Wu Zetian pinched Chen Yi's arm, and said: "Bad guy, you know that you want to do bad things, huh, I won't agree to you!"Seeing Wu Zetian's charming look, Chen Yi couldn't help but reached out and grabbed the tempting plump body. When Wu Zetian let out a slight exclamation, he hugged her in his arms! "Empress, you really don't want to  Give it to me?" Before Wu Zetian struggled to answer, Chen Yi kissed her!

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 130: Madam, let me serve you well

    Wu Zetian quickly gave up her struggle, hugged Chen Yi's body with both hands, and responded enthusiastically.  Wu Zetian¡¯s skills with her lips and tongue are really amazing. The feeling of kissing her is really good. Of course, with the service of her lips and tongue, the feeling is also very tempting. At least Chen Yi enjoys it very much and lingers on it.  He also desperately entangled with Wu Zetian. While kissing, he also caressed and kneaded the ups and downs of the woman in his arms, causing Wu Zetian to pant and become weak.  It's really bad when it's cold. Wear too many clothes and it's really inconvenient to touch each other's bodies. At least Chen Yi put his hands into Wu Zetian's arms and tried to figure out the treasures on her chest! But  In the end, reason defeated lust. Wu Zetian, thinking that she still had something serious to say and do, pushed Chen Yi's body away. When Chen Yi let go of her, she stood up on tiptoes and kissed Chen Yi on the face.  With a look of reluctance, he said a little faintly: "Zi Ying, you are a bad guy, you are always teasing me, which makes me miss you all the time and want you to be by my side every day!" "Mother, this is not true of me.  Do you often come to the palace to see you?" Seeing Wu Zetian take two steps back and stand still, Chen Yi did not continue to make any intimate gestures. He just had a naughty smile on his face and said in a frivolous manner: "Mother, today I am a humble minister.  When I come to the palace, I not only want to obey your orders, but also want to accompany you!" "Oh? ! Really?" A hint of surprise flashed on Wu Zetian's face, and she looked at Chen Yi steadily, but the surprise disappeared immediately.  , was replaced by a little evil smile, which was very meaningful, and he looked at Chen Yi strangely.  Chen Yi was puzzled by these two glances, but the strange look on Wu Zetian's face immediately disappeared, replaced by a look that was not much different from usual. She pointed to her side and motioned to Chen Yi: "Zi Ying. Sit down.  Let's talk. You will return home later today. If it's too late, you can stay in the palace and have dinner with me! I still have some important things to tell you first!" Chen Yi still didn't understand.  Wu Zetian's weird look just now meant something, and he didn't even know why this woman changed so quickly, but he could only sit down about one meter away from her.  "Empress, if you have anything to ask Wei Chen, please feel free to ask, Wei Chen will definitely answer everything you know!" Wu Zetian completely restored her aura as a queen.  The shyness and ambiguity just now was gone. He flipped up a memorial in front of him and handed it to Chen Yi: "Zi Ying, look at this memorial. It was sent by Su Lie from Qinghai. He said in the memorial  , the Tubo people have clashed with our border troops several times. Su Lie requested the court to launch a large-scale attack on Goryeo! Tell me how to respond to Su Lie's request. "Su Dingfang has already commanded the army to attack Tibet.  The people's camp, but he hoped that before the war started, the imperial court could issue an edict to conquer Tubo.  The so-called name is not justified and the words are not correct. Every time the army goes out to fight, it needs to have famous troops, which means it needs an edict from the court.  And the reasons in the edict are so powerful that it feels justified to start the war like that.  If the teacher is unknown, or there is no imperial edict.  When a large-scale war breaks out, even the generals leading the army lack confidence, and the morale of the army is even more affected. In many cases, a powerful campaign edict and message can boost morale to a great extent.  Just like the famous "Appeal to Wu Zhao" written by King Luo Bin in history, while boosting the morale of the rebels led by Li Jingye, it also embarrassed Wu Zetian. Moreover, this appeal has been passed down through the ages! What if?  When Su Dingfang launched the war, the imperial court did not issue an edict to attack Tubo. This would seriously affect morale and be criticized! Of course Chen Yi knew that Wu Zetian must have an idea on this matter, so she asked him today  , maybe it¡¯s just for another purpose.  At that moment, Chen Yi replied without hesitation: "Madam, the soldiers and horses led by Duke Xing and his son are already on their way to attack the Tibetan army. The war is about to break out. The imperial court should immediately issue an edict to conquer Tubo and righteously rebuke them for these years."  In response to the atrocities committed by the Tubo people, he also strictly ordered other soldiers and horses in the border states to be prepared to provide support and let Murong Nuohebo's troops also take action!" "Well, that's right!" Wu Zetian smiled, but the smile was  He quickly stopped, sighed, stood up, and said in a cold voice: "Ziying, do you know? Many people in the court were very dissatisfied with Su Lie's move, and many ministers came forward to express their dissatisfaction.  Impeachment, and requires the imperial court to immediately issue an edict to stop the war and recall Su Lie to Chang'an to question his guilt. Tell me how to deal with these people's requests!" "My Lady, just ignore them, or else severely punish them, which will waste the opportunity to fight and miss the opportunity.  Opportunities are too late to regret." Seeing Wu Zetian's calm expression, Chen Yi became a little anxious, "Mother, I feel that General Su and his son will definitely win, and the Tubo people will definitely be defeated, and even the whole army will be defeated.  The Weichen felt that such a good opportunity must not be missed, and the court must provide support.??!" What a joke. The war is about to break out. There is actually such a figure in the Tang Dynasty court. I have requested to suspend the war and recall Su Dingfang and his son to face charges. No one dares to imagine what the result will be. If it were really our army  If we stop the operation and retreat, the Tubo people will definitely realize that Qin Ling is not a good person, and the Tubo people will definitely fight back. It will turn into a joke, the biggest joke in military history! This is impossible to happen, and it will be a big joke in military history!  Outside, the emperor's orders were not accepted. Chen Yi believed that even if the imperial court did not issue an edict to conquer Tubo and ordered Su Dingfang to cancel the military operation, the famous general would definitely not comply and would still attack Tibet as originally planned.  Su Dingfang was not the only one who would do this if he launched a surprise attack on the enemy's camp and finally reaped the fruits of victory, even if he was not treated as a hero or punished by the court after returning to the court.  The leading generals will do the same, not to mention that the orders issued by the court may not be sent to the generals at the front. Those generals who make decisions cannot easily communicate with each other, so they will definitely act according to the previous plans.  Knowing who in the court made such ridiculous things, Chen Yi felt that it was not an exaggeration to think that the people who made these suggestions were spies of the Tubo people! In response to Chen Yi's answer, Wu Zetian just said "Oh" and said nothing.  There were other expressions. Chen Yi looked anxious again, and without waiting for Wu Zetian to say anything else, he said urgently: "Mother, the opportunity to fight is fleeting. If the court's hesitation makes General Su hesitate when he acts.  , if you miss the opportunity, you may make a big mistake and regret it for the rest of your life. It is not impossible to even change the border. Madam, you can't hesitate!" "What's wrong with Wu Zetian? Why is it like this at such a critical moment?  What about his hesitation? Also, when I called him in just now, I didn¡¯t talk about this matter immediately. Instead, I talked about the Liaodong matter first. From a certain level, there is no suspense about the Goryeo matter. The situation in Liaodong is completely up to me.  Under the control of the Tang army, Wu Zetian no longer needs to care too much. The war in Qinghai is about to begin. The court's attention should be focused on Qinghai, and Wu Zetian's attention should also be invested in Qinghai. Why are the priorities reversed?  But this doubt was immediately eliminated. Just when he couldn't figure it out and wanted to ask Wu Zetian again and make another statement, Wu Zetian turned around, walked to the case, picked up something like a copy, and handed it to  Chen Yi: "Well, Ziying, don't say anything else. Take a look at this first!" Chen Yi, who was a little surprised, took it and immediately smiled. This turned out to be the final edict that Wu Zetian had just drafted.  At the end of the chapter, it is said that with Su Dingfang as the general manager of Qinghai Road March and Qinghai's pacification ambassador, the right-guard general Qi Biming as the deputy general manager, Su Qingjie and others as the sub-general managers, there will be 100,000 troops to attack Tubo.  It is a very detailed list of the crimes committed by the Tubo people over the years. It describes the Tubo people's horror and the evil that everyone can punish them. If you are unaware of this, you will see it.  After issuing an edict detailing the crimes of the Tubo people, they will definitely hate the Tubo people! The edict also ordered the capital of Anxi to protect Pei Xingjian, gather troops, coordinate Su Dingfang's military operations, and clean up the Tubo people living between Anxi and Qinghai.  clean.  After reading the imperial edict that had been stamped with a big seal, Chen Yi looked at Wu Zetian in shock. He couldn't understand why Wu Zetian had already decided and the edict had been written. The jade seal had already taken effect. Why?  She still asked him these things in vain, and then asked in confusion: "Empress, why is thisisn't this already decided? Why are you still asking me like this?" "I just want your support!"  Wu Zetian smiled and approached Chen Yi: "Your thoughts are consistent with my own, and I am very happy! You are right. Now, several of our armies are already on their way to attack the Tubo people. The war is about to break out. How can we stop it?"  ? Let the war come violently and let Qinghai become a nightmare for the Tubo people! I hope that there will be good news from the front soon!" Wu Zetian's words made Chen Yi completely relax, and he somewhat blamed Wu Zetian for letting him  Surprised, what would happen if she made her meaning clear at the beginning? Really! Perhaps seeing what Chen Yi was thinking, Wu Zetian walked up to Chen Yi and looked at him with a smile, "What, Ziying?"  "Aren't you happy that I took the exam for you?" "How could you be unhappy!" Chen Yi held up Wu Zetian's face and kissed her like a dragonfly, "Your Majesty attaches so much importance to Wei Chen's opinion, Wei Chen is really very happy!"  "Are you really not unhappy?" Wu Zetian asked like a little girl.  Chen Yi's kiss made her feel happy, and a special thought immediately came to her mind! "Of course it's true!" Chen Yi approached Wu Zetian and whispered softly: "My dear, everything has been taken care of.  Can you relax?" "How to relax???  "Wu Zetian asked curiously. "Empress, you are tired, please let me serve you!" Chen Yi smiled evilly, hugged Wu Zetian, and strode towards the inner room! Wu Zetian was quietly startled.  After calling out, he immediately hugged Chen Yi tightly and put his head into his arms!

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 131: Stinky Guy, Bad Guy

    (Thanks to 1 and 2, book friends 120314235037813 for their rewards, Blue Sky Flying Fish and Juanzi, Yun Zhiyun, and hyzsz9 book friends for their monthly passes!) ********** Chen Yi carried Wu Zetian into the inner room,  He turned around and kicked the door shut, walked a few steps quickly and put Wu Zetian on the bed. He leaned forward impatiently and kissed her.  Wu Zetian, who was distracted and emotionally moved by Chen Yi's somewhat domineering action, did not hide her face. Instead, when Chen Yi leaned over and lowered his head, she slowly closed her eyes and opened her mouth slightly.  It's just that she was a little hesitant.  With a soft sigh, their lips touched each other, and then there was a passionate lingering and kiss.  Chen Yi's hands were naturally not idle. While being intimate with Wu Zetian, he reached into her arms and kneaded the plump breasts of Wu Zetian wantonly. He also grabbed the bud at the top and played with it slightly roughly.  As she stood, Wu Zetian's body kept trembling and she kept making sweet noises.  Chen Yi also took advantage of the situation and began to disarm Wu Zetian.  But an unexpected situation occurred again. Just when Chen Yi untied Wu Zetian's dress and completely exposed the pair of alluring treasures, Wu Zetian used extremely fast movements to break away from his mouth and hands.  When Chen Yi stopped moving in shock, Wu Zetian sat up and quickly took a cushion to cover her completely exposed chest, preventing Chen Yi from continuing to do evil.  "Zi Ying, what do you want to do?" Wu Zetian looked at Chen Yi with a proud smile on his face, "I can tell you, this is in the palace, you can't mess around!" "Ah  ? !" These words made Chen Yi even more stunned. He didn't understand why the woman in front of him had such a change and even asked him what he wanted to do.  Don¡¯t you understand what I want to do?  Chen Yi felt grievances and anger welling up in his heart.  This is not something you have thought about again and again. Today, I will deliver it to your door. There are no conditions or excuses. I am ready to serve you well and let you enjoy the extreme physical comfort brought to you by a strong man. Enjoy a real  The feeling of ecstasy after physical contact, but he behaved like this! Today, Chen Yi gave it all, regardless of anything, and no longer used any means.  It's tempting for Wu Zetian. This woman is good, but she asks such a serious question. It's impossible for him to directly say, "I want to have sex with you."  xxoo, here you go, take off your clothes.  Let¡¯s do some exercise! Let¡¯s just say it directly.  It is estimated that Wu Zetian would become angry and slap him out! This is something that she knows well. You understand and I understand. The actions will come naturally. It would be too boring to say it in words!  Seeing Chen Yi's surprised and overwhelmed look.  Wu Zetian was very proud and felt very satisfied. This was what he had just thought a while ago, when he knew that Chen Yi wanted to play real kung fu with her today.  She thought of a small revenge and pretended to be reserved. She wanted Chen Yi to know that she, the queen, was very noble and was not a woman who could be ordered around by you, even in bed.  Although she currently lacks the love of men, this does not mean that she will obey you and let you invade her whenever you want.  You think about it, but she refuses to obey or agree, making you anxious.  A few days ago, he really wanted Chen Yi to accompany her. His body was eager to be violated by a strong man, and he wanted Chen Yi to send him to the peak of happiness. However, Chen Yi used excuses to escape, which made her self-esteem suffer to a certain extent.  Hurt, I couldn¡¯t understand why Chen Yi didn¡¯t take her, the noble queen, seriously, and even avoided her proactive advances.  She felt that if she had this idea and wanted to get close to a man, that man would definitely behave in a flattering manner in front of her, and she would do whatever she wanted, instead of being a little contemptuous of her like Chen Yi.  , looked down upon her, and did not even treat her as a queen, but just a poor woman who lacked the love of her husband and could not satisfy her desires! She always looked for opportunities to retaliate, and when Chen Yi wanted to get close to her, he wanted to have sex with her.  During sex, pretend to be reserved and give Chen Yi a blow to let him understand that she is a casual woman and the initiative in matters should be in her hands. When she is willing to have sex with him, it depends on her temperament.  Make good arrangements, not let Chen Yi decide.  How could Chen Yi succeed so easily! She is a very strong woman, and the same is true in sexual matters. She does not want Chen Yi to dominate, everything must be controlled by her! During the period of getting acquainted with Chen Yi, Wu Zetian felt that she was a bit  After losing herself, she couldn't hold on to some principled things in front of Chen Yi. She would agree with Chen Yi on many things, and her mood would often change depending on Chen Yi's attitude towards her and the degree of intimacy.  Changes, especially when Chen Yi flirted with her a few times but finally left, that was when she was the most frustrated and angry, and she even had the urge to reprimand and punish Chen Yi afterwards.  But after seeing Chen Yi, all her unhappiness and worries disappeared. This was her?What I want to see! She does not admit that she is in love with Chen Yi, no matter what, she just thinks that Chen Yi is good-looking, smart, intelligent, has a good view on many things, and understands her thoughts very well. She just  He attaches great importance to Chen Yi and gives him great importance and treats him as a confidant.  Being too close to him is just because her body has been empty for too long. She wants to get physical satisfaction from Chen Yi, not emotionally dependent on him! However, although she does not admit her feelings for Chen Yi on the surface, subconsciously, she still cares about this little boy very much.  The man's attitude towards her, and even whether he likes her, whether he likes her because of his desire for her body, or some other unclear reasons.  Sometimes feelings are difficult to analyze rationally. You can't even explain why you like someone. From the perspective of others, it is impossible to like someone just like this. Just like Wu Zetian now, she doesn't know  How could she care about Chen Yi, a little man who was more than twenty years younger than her, and even bother to think about how to conquer him completely?  Playing hard to get is a very useful technique, especially in matters of love between men and women. Wu Zetian wanted to use this method to "attack" Chen Yi, making him less arrogant and obedient to her, and let her arrange everything. When  If she wants him to get close, she can get close to him when; when she wants to play crazy, Chen Yi must obey her arrangements obediently, instead of being dominated by Chen Yi like now.  In the future, she will have means to deal with Chen Yi. She wants Chen Yi to be crazy about her, clinging to her and unwilling to leave, and become someone she can order around and control in any way.  Although Chen Yi didn't fully understand Wu Zetian's thoughts, he could tell something from her expression and eyes. He was not a young man. He had a good grasp of women's thoughts, whether it was emotional or sexual matters. Therefore, in  After a brief period of confusion, he came to his senses. He didn't want to fall into Wu Zetian's trap. After laughing twice, he cupped his fists and saluted: "Mother, I want to serve you well, massage and help you."  You relieve your fatigue, refresh your body, and have a good night's sleep!" These words made Wu Zetian angry, and she looked a little bit resentful. This little guy actually said it so openly, as if he wasn't bothered by what she just said.  Annoyed by the sudden break in the intimacy, with an indifferent look, his face darkened a little, and he glared at Chen Yi and said: "You want to massage me, why do you want to take off my clothes? How dare you do that?" Some words are too shameful.  , after all, she couldn't say it! But the meaning was almost clear, and she believed that Chen Yi could understand what she wanted to express.  Of course Chen Yi understood, but he just pretended not to understand and explained: "Your Majesty, the effect of massaging through clothes is not good. In order to achieve the best massage effect, I have to take off my clothes. As for what I just did to your Majesty,  That's what is needed for massage. These parts of the empress's body are in great need of the minister's massage!" He said with an evil look! Chen Yi's look made Wu Zetian blush, and even more  Her hatred came out, and she wanted to reach out and pinch the little man in front of her, but she was used to showing the majesty of the queen all the time, so she still resisted the thought of doing this little trick, and glared at Chen Yi angrily: "Chen Yi  "Do you really think so?" "False!" "False?" Wu Zetian was stunned after hearing this. She didn't expect that Chen Yi would admit so bluntly that what he just said was false. She thought he would use what he said just now.  She continued to defend what she said, but she didn¡¯t expect the answer to be ¡°fake¡±. She didn¡¯t know how to continue speaking. After being stunned for a while, she said: ¡°What are you talking about that is fake?!¡± ¡°Mother,  Just now, Wei Chen just wanted to have some intimacy with your empress, and give you a massage to help you relax. Wei Chen likes to be close to your empress, and wants to bring her happiness and comfort, so I thought of having a good time to serve you, my empress.  !" To be honest, Chen Yi doesn't want to ruin the atmosphere any more. Looking at Wu Zetian's expression just now, it's a bit unkind. Don't really offend her. There will be no good fruit to eat! We need Wu Zetian now and in the future, and we need this woman's help.  and support, if you want to make a big difference in this era, no matter what, you must have a good relationship with Wu Zetian and not have any major conflicts. Therefore, you can only make her happy, at most joke with her, and make her a little temperamental.  You can't make mistakes in principled things, and you can't make Wu Zetian feel jealous. When you should be soft, you should be soft.  These words made Wu Zetian feel better, but she was still a little angry and rolled her eyes, "Humph, you want to be intimate with me, and I will agree to it? It's not such a cheap thing! If I am happy,  I am willing to be intimate with you. If I am not happy, then you should stay away from me!" "Empress, you must be happy today." Chen Yi walked up to Wu Zetian, and without waiting for her to react,  He held her in his arms, kissed her on the face, reached out and took off the cushion that was protecting her chest. Amidst Wu Zetian's slight exclamation,He grabbed the pair of treasures that popped out from her chest, pinched them in his palms, and said jokingly: "Mother, I really want to get close to you! Hee hee!" "Well, Chen Yi, let go of me.  "Gong," Wu Zetian struggled desperately, "stinky guy, bad guy, you pinched me, huh"

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 132: Evil Purpose

    (Thanks to garysi1, Qiushui¡ùRenjia, Nonsense, and halilia book friends for their monthly passes. It¡¯s the end of the month and the beginning of the month again. I look forward to your continued support from book friends in the form of monthly passes, rewards, and subscriptions next month!) In the end, Chen Yi wanted to play with Wu Zetian.  Wu Zetian was unwilling to play the game of real swords and guns, but she just slipped out of Chen Yi's clutches, so that Chen Yi could no longer entangle her body.  Maybe she had made up her mind to give Chen Yi some "color" today, but she just refused to obey him. Even though she was willing to kiss Chen Yi and let him touch other parts of her body, she just didn't want to give Chen Yi the chance to invade her body.  Chance.  Finally, Wu Tuan'er reported outside that it was Xu Jingzong who asked to see him. While Wu Zetian breathed a sigh of relief, Chen Yi had to leave a little sadly.  However, Wu Tuan'er still made up for it a bit. This pretty palace maid who became extremely gentle in front of him also hugged him and lingered for a while after arriving in a deserted place.  Before he walked out of the palace, Chen Yi adjusted his mood. He seemed to fully understand why Wu Zetian did what she did today. After thinking about it, he felt a little dumbfounded. Women are really strange animals, and their thoughts are difficult to understand.  Like the few people in his house, sometimes it is difficult to use common sense to speculate on their psychology.  Shaking his head and sighing, Chen Yi returned to the house and saw a group of women staying in the main room. Helan Minyue, Pin'er, Ning Qing and Xiaoyan were muttering something in a low voice. Several maids stood aside.  Waiting.  As soon as they saw him entering the room, the women immediately stopped talking.  Except for the pregnant Pin'er and Helan Minyue, several other women immediately came forward to salute and greet them.  Chen Yi sat down on the seat carelessly, grinned at the girls, and crossed his legs very comfortably.  Pin'er walked up to him with a bulging belly and asked with a smile: "Husband, why are you back so early today?" "After you finish your work, come back early to accompany your sisters!" Chen Yi lied shamelessly, of course.  It is impossible to say that he hit a soft nail with Wu Zetian! Today, he originally said that he might not return home and stay in the palace. He made up his mind to accompany Wu Zetian, but he did not expect such a result. Not only could he return home  , and can come back very early, I can only giggle at this! "Husband, you are very tired from working these days, go and have a rest early!" Helan Minyue also walked up and said affectionately.  Chen Yi was a little excited by the concern of the two women, but he always felt that today was a bit weird. These two women had been in front of other people before.  You would never make such a gesture. What happened today?  "Husband, go and rest early!" Pin'er also said considerately.  Finished.  The two women walked over hand in hand and called to Xiaoyan and Ning Qing: "You two sisters, let's find another place to talk. Don't disturb your husband's rest! By the way, you two, accompany the young master back to the study!" I'm choked.  Go.  Chen Yi was a little sad and angry! These women were indeed plotting today. They actually left him alone in the living room after he came back early and left by himself. This was too much.  Do you still take him as a husband seriously?  It¡¯s really weird, what are these gentle and considerate women doing?  What was discussed just now?  There must be an ulterior motive! Chen Yi, who didn't expect the women to abandon him, was depressed again. In the silence of all the servants, he went to the study alone! When he arrived in the study, he thought of something again and immediately summoned Chen Yi.  Ming and Chen Liang came over and gave some instructions. After the two capable men left, they entered the study and sat down on a comfortable recliner he made himself. He swayed without any image and thought about something at the same time.  , thinking about what happened in the palace today, and what Wu Zetian said and did.  The rejection by Wu Zetian was quickly forgotten. He knew that Wu Zetian was just pretending to take a small revenge on him. As long as he took care of her thoughts and gave her face, everything would be fine in no time.  But he didn't want to follow Wu Zetian's wishes, which would be no different from his face. He wanted to live with dignity in front of Wu Zetian and seize the initiative.  To be honest, he doesn't want to submit to Wu Zetian and have a substantial relationship with her now! Many things, before they are obtained by others, will be particularly noble and valuable. If they are obtained, the value will immediately decrease.  You will get bored, and whetting your appetite is the most attractive thing. Just like when you read online novels in the past, those hateful authors always end a chapter with the most appetizing plot, which makes people feel itchy, and it is this that will seduce people.  Keep watching.  The same goes for love affairs between men and women, which are more attractive when they are intriguing. In many fairy tales, the final ending is not that the princes and princesses live happily. The contents are all about the twists and turns of the plot, but I have not seen that novel or fairy tale.  The story describes the trivial life of the hero and heroine or the prince and son after they get married! Therefore, the most important thing about love for the hero and heroine is the tortuous journey. For someone like Wu Zetian who has experienced great things,  Many things areShe wouldn't care much, whether it was things or people, if she was allowed to get things easily, she would not cherish them. Chen Yi became more and more determined to seize the initiative and not be at her mercy.  Having an idea, Chen Yi was no longer depressed about Wu Zetian's actions today. Instead, he was very happy and his thoughts turned to other things, thinking about Qinghai.  Although Su Dingfang has a great reputation in history. This disciple of Li Jing almost never lost a battle in his life, but this battle has never been recorded in history. It was because of his bewitchment as a time traveler that history was "distorted"  It happened in time and space. No one knows where the war will develop and what the final result will be. After all, Su Dingfang only led less than 100,000 men, while the equally famous Tubo general Qin Ling had nearly 30 men.  Thousands of troops, and to a certain extent, the Tubo people are more suitable for the alpine environment. They are more familiar with the terrain of Qinghai, while the Han army officers and soldiers are far less adaptable to the alpine zone than the Tubo people. When the severe cold is approaching, something will happen  No one can guarantee the outcome of this war.  Chen Yi also thought, if Su Dingfang lost the battle or did not win, what would happen to him, the person who strongly supported the Qinghai battle?  Just as he was thinking all over the place, footsteps were heard outside the study, followed by a gentle knock on the door, and a crisp voice came: "Zi Ying, are you in the room?" It was Ning Qing's voice.  , Chen Yi suddenly jumped up from the chair, and went to open the door in three steps and two steps at a time, only to see Ning Qing standing outside pretty, her face a little red! "Qing'er, come in quickly!" Chen Yi  Yi stretched out his hand to pull Ning Qing into the house and closed the door smoothly.  Ning Qing walked in a little cautiously, and wanted to free her hand, but Chen Yi pulled her tightly, and she couldn't break away even after trying twice, so she had to give up. Her pretty face quickly turned red and her breathing became rapid.  "Qing'er, sit down and talk!" Chen Yi pulled Ning Qing to sit in front of the case, still holding her hand.  Ning Qing stopped trying to struggle and let Chen Yi hold his hand obediently. The blush on his face faded a little, but he was still full of shyness! Chen Yi liked to see girls showing shyness in front of him, which gave him a sense of superiority.  A sense of superiority in terms of age and maturity, and if a girl expresses shyness in front of you, you probably have a crush on her, not to mention that Ning Qing has almost become his woman and behaves like this in front of him.  Shy, the sense of accomplishment after a successful conquest made him feel a little elated! After entering the room, Ning Qing did not speak. The few words between the two were all spoken by Chen Yi. Next, he still spoke: "Qing Qing  Son, can you tell me what you were discussing when I came back? " "No?" Ning Qing raised her head and glanced at Chen Yi quickly, with something in her eyes.  Panicked, he shook his head again, "We just discussed how to get along in the future and what we have to do in the future. You came back without saying much. The sisters wanted to talk for a while, so we went to another place.  I told you!" In fact, what Ning Qing said was not entirely true. They did discuss countermeasures against Chen Yi's "lust". The result of the discussion was how to find a way to keep Chen Yi in the house in the future to prevent him from coming back.  When it comes to provoking other women outside, everyone believes that with Chen Yi's talents, demeanor and deceptive tricks, no woman can resist his attraction.  Now there are almost four women around Chen Yi. They want to unite and be united to prevent other women from getting involved with Chen Yi and Chen Yi's concubine group from further expanding! But this, even if it is like Ning Qing,  Such a person who has very special feelings for Chen Yi is unwilling to say it. She is a smart person, and she is also worried that after she snitched in front of Chen Yi, she will be underestimated by Chen Yi and be looked down upon by others. This is terrible.  This is not what a sensible woman should do, this is the behavior of a villain.  However, she felt a little sorry for not telling Chen Yi, so she hesitated to come to Chen Yi and wanted to express her feelings for Chen Yi through actions. She would not use any means or schemes against Chen Yi.  ! But Chen Yi didn¡¯t think too much about it. Although he guessed that his wives and concubines were discussing ways to deal with him, he knew that what they discussed was for his own good, or because they cared about him. He let it go.  When they go, he will tolerate whatever they do and enjoy their care and love for her.  Suddenly, Ning Qing didn't dare to tell what happened today, and Chen Yi didn't ask any more questions. Ning Qing didn't know whether to say anything more. While she was hesitating, Chen Yi spoke again: "Qing'er, what are you doing this time?  Before coming to Chang'an, had you been working with Master Sun to make medicines? " "Yes!" Ning Qing nodded, "I have nothing to do and have been working with Master to develop medicines!" "Then you know the pharmacology of these newly developed medicines?  Is it clear? " "Yes, it's all clear!" &nbsp"That's great!" Chen Yi was overjoyed. He had a dark idea that he had had for several months and wanted to put it into practice.  He is a medical student and knows a lot about pharmacology. He is very interested in some drugs that have miraculous effects.  He also knew that Sun Simiao, an experienced Taoist, could make many amazing medicines with miraculous effects. He really wanted to own such medicines himself, and even make more miraculous medicines, and in front of him was Sun Simiao's disciple who would become his concubine.  , but an excellent candidate!

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 133: On the verge of breaking out

    (Thanks to Jianqi Chongjiuxiao, kingfaxvip, and w_w classmates for their monthly passes, and book friends 1 and 2 for their rewards. Please give me a guaranteed monthly pass, a reward, and a genuine subscription!) ********* In secret with Ning Qing  After talking for a while and getting the little girl's consent, Chen Yicai felt relieved. He hugged Ning Qing and made love in the study room. After kissing her for a while, he let her go.  When Ning Qing "escaped" from Chen Yi's study, her face was as red as a piece of red paper. However, the servants in the mansion who saw her looked like this pretended to ignore her. Everyone knew that Ning Qing would become a  No one in Chen Yi's concubines dared to be disrespectful to this woman who had attracted Chen Yi's special attention, and no one dared to laugh at or discuss privately what the two of them had done in Chen Yi's study! If someone discussed it in private, the housekeeper Chen An would know it.  I will not be lenient in the future! In Chen Yi's expectation, the imperial court soon issued an edict for a large-scale crusade against Tubo. The edict was drafted by Wu Zetian personally. The article denounced the Tubo people for ignoring the courtesy of the monarch and ministers, as follows  Sir, the Tang Dynasty has done too many despicable things to us in recent years. The family relationship between the two countries that was forged by the marriage in the 14th year of Zhenguan has long ceased to exist. Everything was caused by the Tubo people's betrayal and ambition.  In order to protect the borders of the Tang Dynasty from being invaded by the Tubo people, and the subjects of the Tang Dynasty from being slaughtered and enslaved by the Tubo people, the imperial court decided to appoint Duke Xing and Su Dingfang, the general of Zuowuwei, as the commander-in-chief of the Qinghai Road march, with 100,000 troops to attack the Tibetans!  When the imperial court issued the edict, the Tang border troops in Qinghai, led by Su Dingfang and his son and their generals, had already set off to raid the Tubo camp.  Su Qingjie¡¯s more than 20,000 troops have rushed to the west of Chiling and the lakeshore in the southeast of Qinghai, and are preparing to quickly attack the Tibetan camp along the south bank of Qinghai.  According to pre-war reconnaissance reports.  Qin Ling's headquarters has about 150,000 troops stationed on the south coast of Qinghai, in the narrow area north of Qinghai Nanshan.  The troops led by Su Qingjie used a secret path to bypass the Tibetan garrison in the Chiling area and penetrated into the hinterland of Qinghai. He planned to join his father Su Dingfang, who was marching from the other direction, to attack the Tibetan camp from the north and south and win a piece of the land.  In the battle, the main force of the Tubo people was annihilated, the Qinling tribe was defeated or even completely wiped out, and then the other Tibetan troops were taken advantage of the chaos.  This is Su Dingfang¡¯s most commonly used trick, to hit the snake seven inches away.  Capture the thief first and capture the king first, and attack the enemy chief's headquarters first, denying the opponent a chance to calmly counterattack.  Both father and son had great confidence in the success of this raid. They believed that with the striking power of the tens of thousands of people they led.  The unprepared Tibetans were unable to cope.  As long as they are not detected in advance by the Tubo people, they have a high probability of success.  In order to prevent the news of the march of the army from leaking.  They specialize in taking roads that are not usually traveled by herdsmen.  Most places along the Qinghai coast are suitable for large groups of people to pass. It can be said that all flat places are roads.  Although it is already cold at this time of year and snow has fallen in some places, which is not conducive to the march of the army, under such weather conditions, the Tibetan people have less activities.  The herdsmen have all moved to warmer places to spend the winter.  Along the way, we didn't encounter many Tubo people or herdsmen, and those they encountered were killed by them.  On the way to the raid.  No matter which leading general does not want to increase the burden and slow down the march, even the food to satisfy the hunger is cattle and sheep with four legs that can travel quickly with the soldiers and horses. Naturally, they cannot take prisoners. Those encountered may leak the whereabouts of our army.  People must not be allowed to live.  The dead cannot speak, and taking human life is the best way to prevent news from leaking! Facts have proved that this method is successful! It was getting late, and Su Qingjie led a group of personal guards and rode up a hillside to prepare to check the situation.  .  This journey was too smooth, and we did not encounter any trouble. The Tibetans we encountered were only scattered herdsmen and some stragglers, but this did not make Su Qingjie feel happy. Instead, he was very worried.  Having fought with his father Su Dingfang for many years, he knew that no war could go smoothly and that he could not take it lightly at any time. Sometimes a small oversight would lead to a big disaster and the whole game would be lost.  Too smooth is a bit of a monster. Qinling is an outstanding general and very smart. The Tang army has suffered a lot in the confrontation with it over the years. Before Su Dingfang took charge of Qinghai, the Tang army fought in Ludongzan and Qinling.  He suffered a lot of losses in his hands! It was getting late, and Su Qingjie had to decide how to camp the army at night.  It's not too far from the Tibetan base camp, only a few hundred miles away at most. It's also on the coast of Qinghai. He must be very careful. He must not let the Tibetan people detect their whereabouts, and the attack will fall short, or even me.  The army was ambushed by the Tubo people, but his father, the commander-in-chief, could not spare him.  As a precaution, many scouts were sent along the way to inquire about the situation of the Tibetan people. Some scouts had already returned to report the military situation, but Su Qingjie hoped that more news would come so that he could make decisions.  Just as he was looking around to check the situation, several riders came running quickly from a distance.Immediately, a group of sergeants quickly separated from the column and intercepted them.  If the opponent is not one of our personnel, the intercepting sergeants and supporting troops will annihilate the opponent in the shortest possible time, and must not let anyone go.  However, after the two parties met, there was no conflict. The ones who ran back were the scouts sent by Su Qingjie.  "Report to the general, we have captured several important Tibetans!" The scout leader rushed to Su Qingjie and loudly reported, breathing heavily.  "Oh?!" Su Qingjie responded lightly. He knew that under normal circumstances, the scouts sent out would not capture prisoners unless they were very valuable people. They would bring them all back before they had time to interrogate them, and let them  The leading general inquired about the situation in person.  He knew that the Tibetans captured by the scout leader were definitely not ordinary Tibetans, but probably important people.  As expected, the scout leader then roughly reported the identities of these Tibetan people. It turned out that these people were the contact between Qin Ling and his younger brother Zan Po.  Qinling and Zanbo were stationed in two places in Qinghai, one on the south bank of Qinghai and the other on the meander of the Yellow River, hundreds of miles apart.  These Tubo people captured by the scouts were the ones sent by Zanpo to the south bank of Qinghai to deliver a message to Qinling! The scouts had already conducted preliminary interrogations, but these Tubo people had a tough mouth and could not speak, so they had to bring them back.  .  Bringing prisoners back was not an easy task, and these scouts put in a lot of effort.  Fortunately, they were specially trained people and were not alone during the operation. A small team of people helped each other and finally brought several Tibetans back! After hearing the report, Su Qingjie was overjoyed and immediately ordered these Tibetans to be taken down.  Interrogate immediately, and be sure to find out the latest situation from the Tibetan people in the shortest possible time.  In a valley south of Nanshan Mountain in Qinghai, a group of sergeants was quickly heading northwest. It was estimated that there were more than 10,000 to 20,000 people.  This team is very disciplined.  The march was very orderly, and there was no sound. The vigilance was very high. From time to time, there would be rangers wandering nearby, and they would immediately chase after any unknown person they encountered.  And kill without mercy! This is a Tang army led by Su Dingfang himself, preparing to attack Qinling's camp.  Join forces with Su Qingjie to attack the Tibetan lair.  The troops led by Su Dingfang can be said to be the most elite in the Tang army.  They are highly disciplined and well-trained. They have long been accustomed to the cold environment and have strong combat effectiveness.  They were traveling very fast. Although they set off one day later than Su Qingjie's department, the distance they were traveling was longer than that of Su Qingjie's department.  Geographically speaking, the two armies are almost neck and neck! Because the two armies are almost separated by only one mountain, Qinghai Nanshan. The vertical distance of Qinghai Nanshan is not very long, and the mountain is not very steep.  The two troops can communicate in a timely manner through those troops who have undergone special training and are relied upon by Su Dingfang, similar to later generations of special forces, to exchange information in a timely manner and make operational adjustments based on each other's situations.  It was getting dark, and Su Dingfang directed his troops to rest in a leeward valley.  The army marches and does not set up camp at night for rest and recuperation. It can be said that the men do not disarm and the horses do not unsaddle! This way, they can quickly assemble and respond to situations when encountering them.  This is of course very hard, but there is no other way. If you want to win the war, achieve the effect of a surprise attack, and prevent the Tubo people from taking advantage of it, you must be able to respond quickly even if you encounter sudden changes. This must be done.  Su Dingfang has been leading the army for many years, and it is common for him to take a brief rest during rapid march. He has encountered many more difficult situations than this.  The entire army dismounted and rested, warning posts were immediately set up, and a large number of fixed posts and mobile posts were sent out.  The mobile sentry was released fifteen miles away from the resting place of the main camp. The time required for fifteen miles was enough for the army to fully respond.  Having entered the area controlled by the Tubo people, Su Dingfang did not dare to be careless.  After a day of marching, Su Dingfang was also tired. Time is not forgiving. General Su, who is already in his sixties, no matter how strong his body is, cannot endure the long and fast march on the plateau. After dismounting from the horse, he felt sore and backache.  His butt felt a little cracked. With the help of his personal guards, he sat down on the camp bed in the simple tent for his use. He immediately ordered someone to give him a squeeze and call the chiefs and generals to come over for discussion.  The war is imminent, and the body must not collapse. If he, the coach, cannot bear the physical endurance, then not to mention winning the war, whether he can keep this team from being defeated is already very good.  After a brief massage, Su Dingfang felt much more comfortable, and the pain in his waist and back was much lessened.  At this time, the summoned generals had already arrived, just waiting for his instructions.  Just when Su Dingfang stood still, glanced majestically at his generals, and was about to announce the next order, a personal guard hurried in and presented a letter to Su Dingfang.  Su Dingfang frowned and opened it. After seeing the contents clearly, he was filled with joy.  "Everyone!" I received the letter.?Su Dingfang stood up straight, glanced majestically at the generals under his command, and said very loudly: "This commander has received the latest enemy situation report from General Su on the northern front. The Tubo Zanpo tribe has discovered that our army is preparing to attack their main territory.  Camp, Zanpo's troops are preparing to join forces with the Qinling tribe to jointly fight our army. In order to prevent the Tibetans from gathering superior forces and putting our army in a passive position, my commander decided to speed up the march and advance overnight to strive for victory tomorrow.  The Black Queen arrived near the Tibetan camp, attacked them at night, and sent Yiah to ambush the Zanpo tribe! Now, I will announce the latest orders to each department!" The generals immediately stood up straight, ready to receive the latest orders!

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 134: Becoming a Bridegroom Again

    (Thanks to my peanut butter loving and Lao Gan Daddy book friends for the tip!) ************ On the north side of the middle section of Nanshan Mountain in Qinghai, towards Qinghai, is the camp of the Tibetan people.  In the large tent of Tubo General Qin Ling, many Tibetan leaders were being summoned by Qin Ling to discuss military matters.  According to the intelligence sent by the scouts a few days ago, there was movement in the Tang army in Shanzhou, and it seemed that they were planning some big move. Because the opponent was Su Dingfang, a terrifying famous general, Qinling did not dare to be careless and immediately summoned his men to discuss it.  countermeasures and take subsequent countermeasures.  Just in the afternoon, new news came from the direction of Shanzhou, saying that some new Tang troops had arrived in Shanzhou, and the number was quite large. The Tang troops in the states along Qinghai all looked like they were facing a formidable enemy and were in a state of war readiness.  , the usual control of entry and exit from the city is very strict, and the management of the people and herdsmen entering and exiting the cities is strengthened, especially the people of foreign races. It is not convenient for the Tibetan scouts who want to inquire about the news! Everything indicates that the Tang army will have a big attack in the near future  action.  It¡¯s just that Qinling is still hesitant, because the weather has turned cold, and snow has fallen in some higher-lying places. According to the weather conditions at this time in previous years, Qinghai will have continuous snowy weather in the next few days. Logically speaking, such weather conditions  It is not suitable for large-scale military operations.  What is Su Dingfang going to do?  Are you preparing to fight to the death with the Tibetan army he leads when the severe winter comes?  Isn't this too incredible?  But if it weren't for a major military operation, what were the reasons for these changes in the border areas of Datang?  Qin Ling is a bit difficult to understand.  For this reason, he reported the situation to his father Lu Dongzan.  Qinling was the second son of Ludongzan, a famous Tubo minister and Dalun (equivalent to the prime minister of the Tang Dynasty, with power second only to Zanpu).  Because Qin Ling served as the Dalun of Tubo for many years, many historical records describe it as Lun Qin Ling.  Lu Dongzan had five sons. Qinling's elder brother Zanxiruo sat in Luoxue City on behalf of his father and gradually became involved in major domestic affairs in Tubo, preparing to take over the care of the old and sick Lu Dongzan; Lu Dongzan's third son Zanpo  Together with Qin Ling.  To guard Qinghai, Zanpo led about 50,000 troops to guard the Mantou Mountain area and guard the entrance to Qinghai.  The fourth son, Sitagan, and the fifth son, Brenzan Blade, were both in the Qing Navy, but they were still young and did not stand alone.  At this time, Lu Dongzan was also on the shores of Qinghai, but he was ill and unable to take charge of the affairs. He left most of the military affairs in Qinghai to Qin Ling and Zan Po.  As the elder brother, Qinling has taken on the main responsibilities, and he has performed very well in these years.  Lu Dongzan also deliberately cultivated him. The affairs of Qinghai were mainly handed over to this second son. He stayed in Fuqi City and was responsible for the overall situation of Qinghai! Lu Dongzan was a little incapable of managing affairs because of his old age.  .  This summer, I accidentally caught a cold.  And not completely cured.  As his health deteriorated, Qinling and Zanpo were almost entirely responsible for Qinghai's affairs. It can also be said that Qinling has been mainly responsible for Qinghai's military affairs over the years, but since Lu Dongzan fell ill.  All major military and political affairs in Qinghai fell on him.  Feeling that he had a heavy burden, Qinling never dared to be careless in doing things, and because of his outstanding military talents, he prevented the Tang army from regaining Qinghai.  But the opponent he faced was Su Dingfang.  Qin Ling never dared to be careless about this famous general who made the Turks and many other tribesmen fear him. Su Dingfang's every move made him extremely nervous. Now the news coming from Shanzhou is still shocking.  People are worried.  If the leader of the Tang Army was not Su Dingfang, but someone else, Qin Ling would not be so nervous, because he had an army of 300,000 people. Compared with the Tang Army, his military advantage was very obvious, but Su Dingfang was a super freak and it was too difficult.  After dealing with it, a few days ago, this man defeated 80,000 of his men with more than a thousand soldiers and horses.  Faced with such a super general, how dare Qin Ling be careless? He would get nervous whenever there was any disturbance at the border of Datang. He knew the importance of Qinghai, and he must not lose it if he got it, otherwise his father Lu Dongzan would not be in charge personally.  Qinghai, even if I feel unwell and the battle in Luoxe City is very fierce, I dare not go back to Luoxe City for fear of losing Qinghai! He summoned his main leaders to discuss for a long time, but they could not come up with an outcome. Qinling was a little unhappy.  .  What makes him feel even more uncomfortable is that yesterday he sent someone to his brother Zanpo to inquire about the situation, but until now, the people sent out have not come back, and no one from Zanpo has come to him. This makes him feel ominous.  He had a premonition that something bad was going to happen to him.  Therefore, he also ordered his men to strengthen their vigilance, and moved the outpost camp ten miles further east and stationed it thirty miles away from the main camp to guard the road leading to the hinterland of Qinghai. He also formulated an emergency response plan. If anything unusual happened, all ministries would be dispatched.  People and horses must respond immediately and coordinate and support each other.  The debate among his leaders continued. Qin Ling became a little irritable and drank all of them away. After all the leaders retreated, he meditated alone for a while, picked up a pen and wrote a letter, calling in the guards and ordering his men to  ?Immediately send this letter to Fuqi City and give it to his father Lu Dongzan, hoping that his father can support his decision.  The situation in Qinghai is on the verge of breaking out, but some parties involved do not understand what the situation is. Just like Qinling, although they have a premonition, they do not know how to respond because they cannot find out the specific situation.  After hearing some information, Zan Po was prepared as if facing a formidable enemy, fearing a sudden attack by the Tang army.  In addition to sending someone to notify his brother Qin Ling, he also ordered his 50,000 troops to be on the highest alert to guard against unusual situations. He also sent a large number of scouts to find out the whereabouts of the Tang army. He also prepared to send troops to ambush the Tang army when it was on guard.  The men and horses led by Su Dingfang may be coming over quickly.  Zanpo was originally planning to lead his troops to retreat and join Qinling, but in the end she decided to choose a place to ambush the approaching Tang army! There were many people paying attention to the war in Qinghai, except for Su Dingfang and his son, Qinling and Zan  In addition to the brothers-in-law, Wu Zetian and Chen Yi from Chang'an were also very concerned about the situation in Qinghai.  Wu Zetian ordered that if any reports of the battle in Qinghai came, they should be sent to the palace at any time, and she should read them as soon as possible.  Wu Zetian also told Chen Yi that if there was an urgent military situation from the front, she would send someone to him as soon as possible and summon him to the palace to discuss the military situation.  Of course Chen Yi had to agree, and he was complaining in his heart. If one day when he was fighting hard with that woman for physical victory, he suddenly received a report from Wu Zetian, wouldn't he have to enter the palace immediately?  Because the day of taking Ning Qing and Xiaoyan as concubines is not long ago, and the war in Qinghai will also start in the next days, it is very likely that they will collide! Chen Yi was praying in his heart, and really hoped that it would not be such a coincidence! Yes!  They really met, but they were very "sexual"! The good day for Chen Yi and Ning Qing is set on the eighth day of October. This is the day when Chen An goes to find it for Chen Yi, and the day for Na Xiaoyan is October 2  Eighteen, this is the day chosen by Helan Minyue.  Chen Yi felt a little happy to be a groom twice within a month. Even when facing the jealous looks of Helan Minyue and Pin'er, he could not help but laugh. As a result, he gained many  Eye rolls, as well as bruises and other marks left by being pinched or pinched on hands and other body parts.  But nothing could stop the passage of time, and soon the eighth day of October came.  There was a festive atmosphere in Chen Yi's house, but the excitement was far from what it was when he married Helan Minyue. It's not that Chen Yi deliberately kept a low profile, but that he didn't dare to be high-profile. Taking a concubine is not marrying a wife. If he is very high-profile, not only  He would be criticized by others, or even impeached by other courtiers, and the jealousy of one wife and one concubine in the palace would be overturned. The consequences of acidosis would be very serious. Chen Yi didn't want anything to happen to the two expectant mothers, otherwise he would regret it.  It was beyond my reach and I was so sad! No guests were invited, not even He Lan Minzhi, Wang Bo, Yan Liben, Liu Shen, the Cen family masters, etc., but the master of the house invited Master Sun Simiao and his disciples to have a little fun and have a wedding banquet together.  The ceremony is considered completed if the servants reward them with some money.  In the eyes of Helan Minyue, Pin'er and others, Ning Qing, who had finished the ceremony, was held by his hand and led into the small garden where Ning Qing would live in the future. This was also their new house today.  Ning Qing, who didn't know what she was feeling, mechanically followed Chen Yi back to her new house.  Closing all the doors and windows, Chen Yi walked up to Ning Qing with a smirk on his face and hugged the beauty into his arms without hesitation.  "Qing'er, from today on, you are truly my woman. From now on, I will love you, love you, and never let you be wronged!" Chen Yi whispered in Ning Qing's ear.  He said love words that women would never tire of hearing, and when Ning Qing was a little moved and moved, she said evilly: "I will also let you give birth to many sons and daughters for me, hehe." Ning Qing is thin-skinned,  She immediately blushed, ashamed and angry, but before she could struggle, Chen Yi hugged her tightly and kissed her passionately! Because of today's complicated etiquette, and the fact that he was paying a visit to Helan Minyue.  When she was a housewife, Ning Qing felt depressed due to the pressure she received on her momentum. However, Chen Yi's love and kiss made her feel tender and emotional. She responded desperately and hugged Chen Yi tightly.  , lips and tongues were completely entangled with Chen Yi.  Feeling Ning Qing's cooperation, Chen Yi was very surprised and very happy. His hands were not idle either. While kissing and caressing Ning Qing, he skillfully untied her dress. Soon Ning Qing's body was exposed.  .  The little girl was not like Wu Zetian who could let Chen Yi admire the beauty of her body. When she felt the coolness, she immediately ran away from Chen Yi and hid under the quilt.  Chen Yi naturally wouldn't stop there, and immediately took off all his clothes, rushed into the bed, hugged the slightly trembling Ning Qing, grabbed her pair of sharp little babies, and started to play with them.  Chen Yi is very experienced in dealing with women. He is not in a hurry and slowly and caressing her.Ning Qing was touched, seduced, and teased. After a while, Ning Qing softened and lost herself. She was so passionate that she laid out her smooth body, letting Chen Yishi destroy it! Breaking through the obstacles, slowly  When he passed through the narrow gap and entered the warmest depth, Chen Yi felt an indescribable feeling of pride welling up in his heart.  My brother is a groom again, and another young girl has become his woman. This evil feudal society is really good! (To be continued. Mobile phone users please go to m. to read.) PS: Please book friends.  Guaranteed monthly pass, please give me rewards, recommended tickets, and genuine subscriptions! Thank you brothers and sisters!

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 135: Someone is stimulated

    (Thanks to Qiu Shui¡ù for the monthly ticket of my book friend!) **** After several loving moments in one night, Ning Qing finally squeezed into Chen Yi's arms and fell asleep as if her strength had been drained.  Touching the little beauty's smooth and elastic body, Chen Yi, who felt a little sore in his lower body, couldn't help but sigh. He really couldn't tell beforehand that Ning Qing's body was so strong. It was the first time he did such a thing.  He was not used to it, and he didn't feel much pain. I was able to play with him twice, and enjoyed the ultimate happiness both times. He was tired and devoted himself to it, and he was a little tired after trying so hard to comfort him.  It seems to be related to living habits. Helan Minyue, Pin'er, Wu Tuan'er, etc. are all delicate women who grew up in a boudoir. They are weak and weak, and their physical strength is not long. Exercising in bed is very strenuous. After one session, they  I'm tired, and it will take a long time to pick up another one on the same day.  But Ning Qing could continue in a short period of time. Even if it was the first time, it was easier to accept it and quickly regained his strength.  She grew up in the Zongsheng Palace of Zhongnan Mountain. She followed Sun Simiao all year round to climb mountains and collect herbs, and did manual labor. Her body muscles were quite good, strong and well-proportioned, and her physical strength was very good, so she was able to withstand his indiscriminate bombardment and was very strong.  Recover your strength quickly.  But the reason is that Chen Yi just thought a little bit right. What made Ning Qing so crazy on their "wedding" night was mainly emotional factors.  The emotional entanglement with Chen Yi has been going on for a long time. Ning Qing has experienced great sorrow and great joy. Today, she can finally become Chen Yi's woman. She has a strong desire to catch Chen Yi in some way and do something with him that she will never forget.  thing.  Chen Yi was caressing her and finally entered her body. After a burst of unbearable pain, the continuous comfortable feeling made her tremble, and she also saw the madness Chen Yi showed in her body.  She was very stimulated and longed for Chen Yi to treat her like this and show different passion in her. Therefore, regardless of the fact that she had received the favor for the first time and her body was a little overwhelmed, after resting for a while, she took the initiative to ask for Chen Yi boldly and finally got Chen Yi.  Two favors in a row.  But after her body was greatly satisfied, she could no longer bear the sleepiness and fell into a deep sleep.  There was so much he wanted to say, but he didn't say a few words! After stroking Ning Qing's very lingering body for a while, Chen Yi felt sleepy and couldn't help but fall asleep.  I don¡¯t know how long it took, but the two of them seemed to wake up at the same time.  The sky is still dark outside the window, and the festive red candles in the house have not yet been burned out.  It depends on the situation or midnight.  Ning Qing moved and the fatigue disappeared from most of his body.  He put his arms around Chen Yi and was reluctant to let go. He wanted to say something but didn't know how to say it.  Finding that Ning Qing was also awake, Chen Yi hugged her tightly and gave her another gentle touch and kiss.  When Ning Qing was panting, she spoke softly: "Qing'er, are you tired?" Ning Qing nodded slightly and said shyly: "Ziyingoh. Husband, II'm not tired.  I failed to serve my husband well, please don't blame me!" She vaguely remembered that when she was sleeping and making love, she was dull and passive, very hazy, and it was Chen Yi who was doing all the actions, including removing her makeup, removing her makeup, etc.  The clothes they wore, etc., not to mention the love that followed.  There are many things that she should do as a concubine. Although she does not have a mother to teach these things, before she becomes Chen Yi's woman, there are still many women in the house who have told her about the relevant situation, and she also  She knew how to serve Chen Yi, but when it came to the end, she couldn't remember anything. She lost her sense of caution because of nervousness and fear, and couldn't even remember what happened.  However, she still clearly remembered Chen Yi's caressing of her and the feeling of something powerful entering her body.  Although the feeling of being invaded was a bit scary, it was also very desirable. The ultimate happiness made her very nostalgic. She wanted to enjoy Chen Yi's love for her again, but her body couldn't bear it and she didn't dare to make any more active expressions.  She just squeezed her body into Chen Yi's arms to show her attachment to her husband.  Ning Qing's coquettish and shy look made Chen Yi feel infinite tenderness in his heart. He couldn't help but reach out and pinch her straight nose, and said lovingly: "Qing'er, you have done a good job for your husband."  I don¡¯t mean to blame you at all, I¡¯m very satisfied with your performance!¡± As he spoke, he stroked Ning Qing¡¯s breasts which were not very plump but very elastic.  Ning Qing understood what Chen Yi was saying and became even more shy. She pushed her head into Chen Yi's arms desperately.  Chen Yi stroked Ning Qing's hair and continued to say in a loving tone: "Qing'er, you have lived in the house for a while, and you must be familiar with the situation in the house. You are now a member of the Chen family. You can be a member of the Chen family in the future.  Don't underestimate your status, just do whatever you want to do. My husband will make the decision for you. If anyone bullies you, come and tell me!" Xiao Nizi was facing Helan Minyue and Pin'er.  Even when Xiaoyan was young, she felt a little lacking in confidence. She seemed to feel that her body was too low and that she was inferior to a dwarf. This was unacceptable. Chen Yi did not want there to be too obvious a distinction between his wife and his concubines.Get along as harmoniously as possible.  He felt that if Ning Qing showed weakness, the other women would look down on her and bully her. He didn't want to see such a situation, so he wanted to talk to Ning Qing today.  Ning Qing naturally understood what Chen Yi meant, and was very moved, hugging him tighter.  "Husband, can I go back to Zhongnan Mountain often to see my master and two senior brothers?" After a while, Ning Qing mustered up the courage to express some of her hopes.  "Of course, you can go back to Zhongnan Mountain at any time as long as you like," Chen Yi agreed without thinking.  Of course he hopes that Ning Qing will return to Zhongnan Mountain more times. He also hopes that his concubine can surprise him in terms of medicine production. This of course requires Ning Qing to return to Zhongnan Mountain often to discuss medical ethics and pharmacology with Sun Simiao, and participate in  experiment.  While talking, Chen Yi was thinking about Sun Simiao, who came over for a wedding banquet yesterday, but his expression was not very "friendly", as well as Wang Chong and Liu Hai, master and apprentice. He wondered if he would change his identity next time and end up as Ning Qing's husband.  When Nanshan visits, how will the master and apprentice treat him? Will they treat him as a family member, or will they deliberately alienate him?  The two talked quietly for a while. When Ning Qing couldn't help but yawn, Chen Yi smiled and urged, "Qing'er, it's still early, go to sleep for a while, I'll call you at dawn!" "Yeah!  "Ning Qing nodded obediently, closed her eyes obediently, and soon her breathing became smooth and she fell into sleep.  News from Qinghai has not yet arrived. In a war situation, it is not easy to receive military information from the front in time. All everyone can do is wait patiently.  It's just that waiting is always painful. Wu Zetian, Chen Yi, and other ministers of the DPRK are like this. The war in Liaodong has nothing to worry about. It is coming to an end, and everyone's attention is on it.  Focusing on the upcoming Battle of Qinghai, no one did not expect to receive good news from Qinghai, including those ministers who strongly opposed the Battle of Qinghai during the court meeting.  It is one thing to oppose the holding of war. It is just considering the issue from the perspective of the country and the people and feeling that it is not appropriate to conduct a war now.  But the war is going on, and the war will happen, and they definitely hope that our army will win this battle. No one in the Tang Dynasty hopes that our army will be defeated. If that is the case, it will be really weird! There is no news yet, Chen  Yi still tightened his heart, fearing that military reports would arrive in the middle of the night and Wu Zetian would send someone to notify him temporarily.  These days, he and Ning Qing are studying the physiological anatomy of each other's bodies, enjoying the passion of the newlyweds. He doesn't want anyone to disturb him, and he is also afraid that Wu Zetian will call him in and have some ambiguity.  Tian did not want to be disturbed by Wu Zetian.  Wu Zetian seemed to "know what was going on" and unexpectedly did not summon Chen Yi to the palace alone to discuss matters.  I don¡¯t know why. Helan Minyue, who is pregnant these days, is a little irritable. Wu Shun is a little busy these days and has no time to come over to accompany her. In addition, Chen Yi stays with Ning Qing very late every night.  People also heard the sound of the two struggling hard. Helan Minyue was a little stimulated and clamored to go back to her parents' house for a few days. Chen Yi couldn't persuade him, so he had to agree and personally send Helan Minyue back to Mrs. Korea's house.  Of course, when sending his wife back to her parents' home, Chen Yi couldn't just turn around and leave. Whether it was emotionally or politely, he had to stay with his little wife for a few days, otherwise it would be too unreasonable.  When Chen Yi accompanied Helan Minyue back to her parents' home, Wu Shun was naturally very happy, and his brother-in-law Helan Minzhi was also beaming.  Helan Minzhi, who didn't know what he was busy with during this time, was very enthusiastic. During dinner, he kept drinking with Chen Yi. In the end, both of them were staggering drunk, and their drunkenness was revealed, which offended Wu Shun and Helan Minyue.  A burst of anger.  The two of them had no choice but to go back to their rooms in despair and rest.  After drinking a large glass of sobering tea, Chen Yi's dizzy head felt better and he sobered up. He faced Helan Minyue, who looked angry and even a little angry, and Xiaoyan, who shared the same hatred and hatred, and kept smiling.  After the two women's unhappiness subsided, he breathed a sigh of relief. He was also blaming Helan Minzhi in his heart. He really didn't know what the reason was for his brother-in-law. He was going to get him drunk today. Was this guy stimulated by anything?  He Lan Minzhi didn't have the heart to think about what kind of stimulation He Lan Minzhi suffered. Chen Yi's lower abdomen was already very bloated. He drank a lot of wine and sobering up tea and needed to have a good bowel movement! He Lan Min Yue was already tired and wanted to sleep. Chen Yi also ordered Xiao Yan  Serve her to bed early.  Chen Yi, who couldn't sleep so early, whispered to Xiaoyan to wait for Helan Minyue to rest early. He would go out for a walk, solve his physical problems, breathe fresh air, and come back to accompany them later.  Because they had to deal with some women's affairs and it was not convenient for Chen Yi to stay in the house, Helan Minyue also let Chen Yi go out! They found a hut to solve the physical problem. Chen Yi felt much better, but he didn't want to go back to the house right away.This woman must not have done anything good yet. He would be embarrassed if he went back now, so he just walked around in the yard.  What Chen Yi didn't expect was that when he left, he actually saw something he shouldn't have seen, which greatly stimulated him, and it had jaw-dropping consequences! (To be continued. Mobile phone users please go to  m.Reading.)

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 136: Bright and Exciting Pictures

    It was getting late, and the entire Korean Madam's Mansion was silent. Except for the occasional servant who passed by on night watch, no one else was wandering around the courtyard. Chen Yi also walked aimlessly, and he didn't know where he ended up.  He was not familiar with Mrs. Korea's mansion in the first place. In addition, it was a dimly lit night and the mansion was very large, so he felt a little lost while walking.  He drank too much, his head was dizzy, and his ability to distinguish had plummeted. He stood at a pavilion, and after looking carefully for a while, he still couldn't figure out where he had walked.  No night watchers passed by, and no servants in the mansion saw a single one. After Chen Yi tried hard to identify the direction to no avail, he patted his aching head and continued walking in a random direction.  After walking for a while, he saw a faint light in the distance. He walked towards the light without hesitation and wanted to ask how to get back.  If he gets lost in the mansion tonight and can't find his way back, it will make people laugh to death. Helan Minyue will probably make fun of him for the rest of his life, so he must not let ridiculous things happen. If you ask someone, you should understand this.  Where is it? At worst, someone will take him back! Because he was not familiar with the terrain, he just walked blindly. After entering the ajar gate, he didn't see anyone. The whole small courtyard was quiet, and many houses were empty.  With lights on, only a few rooms have lights, and the lights seen in the distance are emanating from these rooms.  Chen Yi stood still in the courtyard. After thinking for a while, he decided to find a lighted room, knock on the door, and ask where he was and how to get back. He estimated that even if he asked, the people in the house who were asked would  No one dared to spread the word about this, so if you want to make a joke, try to make it in a small area! It was late at night, and he was afraid of being disturbed, so he walked on tiptoe and tried not to make any noise.  When he walked to a room with lights on, Chen Yi knocked on the door gently, but after knocking for a while, he heard no sound or movement, so he had to give up and go to another room with lights on.  But just as he turned around a corridor and was about to turn around, he heard a strange sound coming from the dimly lit room.  This voice is very familiar, not because the owner of the voice is familiar, but because the voice is only emitted under certain circumstances.  It's something a woman will emit when she's being comforted by a man or when her passion is aroused. Although it's low, it's very seductive.  Chen Yi was stunned as if he had been hit by something.  My heart was beating wildly, I wouldn't have happened to meet someone doing the Duke of Zhou's courtesy at this moment.  It happened that he encountered the situation of Wushan Yunyu.  It would be unethical to think of eavesdropping on someone doing something like this.  Chen Yi wanted to leave quickly, but the seductive woman's moans came again and he couldn't take a step forward. These days, his lust was so high that he was seduced by Ning Qing's little fairy. He wanted to do it several times a day. This direct sound seduced him.  , even more unbearable than seeing a smooth woman¡¯s body.  Chen Yi lowered his raised foot gently. After carefully checking the surroundings, he hid in a very hidden place and pressed his body against the window.  I want to listen carefully to what's going on inside the house! The humming and haha-haha female moans made Chen Yi once again confirm that there must be someone doing something shady inside.  It was a bit strange to hear only the moans of women and no other unusual noises such as men or beds.  Although the houses of the Tang Dynasty were somewhat different from those of other dynasties, they still had some things in common, that is, all the windows were papered.  In the age before glass, this was the only feasible solution.  Except for pillars and some solid walls, the house has window purlins, which are all made of paper. When thinking about how to peek inside the house, Chen Yi immediately thought of some TV and movies in later generations.  He immediately followed the plan for the scene he was performing in, dipped a finger in some saliva, soaked the window paper, and slowly poked out a small hole.  After making a small hole, Chen Yi stuck to the small hole and squinted his eyes to look inside the window. At this glance, he was stunned! Everything was not as he imagined. There was not a man and a woman inside.  Doing casual things, but there is only one person, a naked woman.  Compared to the darkness outside, the lighted interior was bright. Chen Yi, who had already adapted to the dark, could roughly see what was going on inside. Not far from his eyes, on a bed covered with peach brocade, there was a pink body.  The tender and plump white body was lying naked, covered only with some few clothes or quilts, and the long and melodious moans came from this extremely tempting body! The light in the room was not bright.  It's not very bright, it's a bit hazy. The hazy light makes the white skin of this white and tender body full of fleshy light. It's dim and yellow. Even standing outside the window, Chen Yi can feel the luxurious atmosphere inside.  Shocking, absolutely shocking! But he couldn't see clearly the face of the person inside because it was covered by the hanging curtain. All he could see was the smooth, white and tender woman's body.  Although Chen Yi had seen many women's bodies, all with very good figures and very attractive, the body of the woman in the room was also top-notch.  Her whole figure fits perfectlyFor example, the high waist and long legs, especially those long legs, the entire leg shape from between the thighs to the ankles is smooth and delicate, straight, without any fat, glowing with moonlight under the dim light.  It¡¯s a pity that this woman is lying on her back. In addition to her waist and long legs, she can only see a faint peak on her chest, which is very unreal.  The woman lying on her back seemed to be touching herself or tossing herself with tools. She kept moving her hands on her lower body. With the movements of her hands, moans kept coming. While Chen Yi swallowed his saliva, he also prayed for this  The woman can turn around and show him.  Thoughts really had an effect. Just as Chen Yi was muttering in his heart, the body of the woman inside was really moving, but it was just moving inwards. All the scenery was hidden, leaving only a beautiful back.  Back to Chen Yi.  Chen Yi swallowed his saliva again and thought silently in his mind, temptation, it was such a naked temptation. This woman seemed to be deliberately tempting him by doing this. He really wanted to rush in and help her solve her physiological needs.  He is very happy to do it with a little effort, as long as the other party is attractive enough! After just a moment of looking at it, he already knew that this woman was driven by desire in her heart, but no one could solve it, so she was self-reliant in the house.  Solve it by yourself! It's so tasteless to solve this need by yourself. Chen Yi shook his head slightly. I really don't know who is so pitiful. He has such a good body but no man can share it. It is really a waste.  ! Who is this?  Judging from the appearance of the house they live in, it doesn't seem like they are a maid or a maid. Who could it be?  Chen Yi immediately had a ridiculous idea in his mind. When he thought of this person's name, Chen Yi was startled. This shouldn't be true, right?  Did he really come here and accidentally peek at this bright scene?  Thinking of this, sweat broke out on Chen Yi's forehead. This joke was a bit too big. If someone saw it, discovered it, or the person involved knew about it, then he really didn't know how to face it.  Fortunately, the hiding place is very hidden. Even if someone comes close, you can't find it! Chen Yi wanted to hide away, but when he saw that no one appeared nearby, the people in the room were also very involved in playing with themselves, and they didn't notice at all.  Being a voyeur, he was reluctant to move away. After gritting his teeth twice, he still stood where he was and looked through the small hole.  The naked woman inside continued to move, and her voice seemed to be slightly louder. She must have been stimulated more intensely.  Suddenly, the woman's body turned and turned to face outward, completely exposing her body to Chen Yi.  Chen Yizhi felt a little heat rushing to his nose. He couldn't help but swallow a few saliva, and stared at the woman's naked body without blinking.  ??For many people, especially women, the profile or back view gives people infinitely beautiful imaginations, but the frontal image often disappoints people.  Although some women's frontal images make people feel good, the scenery on their bodies without their clothes will make people sigh. Chen Yi also had this worry just now, for fear that the frontal view of this woman would give people great disappointment. When he first saw it,  At that moment all that sense of beauty completely disappeared.  Fortunately, the woman in the room did not disappoint him, and it could be said that he was very surprised.  The peak on this woman¡¯s chest can be described as tall and straight. Even if she is lying on her side, there is no deformation. It is a bit proud. The cup shape is not small. The thickness is estimated to be at least B or above. It is just because she is lying on her side that I can¡¯t judge for the time being.  The color of the bud at the top can also be clearly seen clearly, and the color does not feel dark even under slightly dim light.  The abdomen also seems to be very flat, with no fat hanging down.  Judging from the rough look at the scene, this should be a young woman, and she should not be very old. This made Chen Yi very depressed. Did he guess wrong just now?  Before he had time to think about it, Chen Yi's attention was completely attracted by the scene in the room.  The woman was pinching her breasts with one hand, constantly changing shapes, and the other hand was constantly moving her lower body. Chen Yi could see clearly that the woman was holding something in her other hand and was poking her breasts.  Lower body.  Although he couldn't see clearly what it was for, Chen Yi could immediately tell what kind of thing it was! Oh, my God, there was such a thing for women's personal use in ancient times. It really opened Chen Yi's eyes.  The woman in the room seemed to have been soothing herself for a long time, and had entered the stage of passion. She was moaning continuously, and the movements of her hands were accelerating. Finally, with the rapid movements of her hands, happiness came. After a long and exciting low moan,  The woman's body started to convulse a little, her movements stopped, and she became motionless! Chen Yi, who was peeking outside the room, also became nervous. He himself didn't know when the Chen family's waiter stood upright and looked at the woman.  After the movement stopped, Chen Yi felt a strong urge to conquer and kill. However, the wind blew and Chen Yi felt chilly due to the sweat on his body. He tried hard to contain this urge and prepared to leave quietly.  .  Just after he moved a few steps, something happened inside the house.He also stood up, and the face that had just been hidden in the tent was revealed. Although the man's bun was a bit messy, Chen Yi immediately recognized who he was! Who else could it be if he wasn't Wu Shun?  (To be continued. Mobile phone users please read here.)

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 137: Wu Shun¡¯s Embarrassment

    (Thanks to the book friends of Special Service 761, Licorice Melon Seeds, and the Demon God of the Sea for their monthly tickets, and to the book friends of I Love Peanut Butter for the tip) In the small living room of Mrs. Korea¡¯s Mansion, Wu Shun, Helan Minyue and Chen Yi were sitting together having breakfast.  Because he saw something he shouldn't have seen last night, Chen Yi felt uncomfortable seeing Wu Shun around him. He felt a little guilty and didn't dare to look at Wu Shun.  Wu Shun, who didn't know anything about it, didn't feel anything, and his expression didn't look strange at all. While eating breakfast, he picked up some dishes for Helan Minyue from time to time and whispered some instructions.  Breakfast is quite rich. It is a nutritious breakfast prepared according to Chen Yi's suggestions. It includes steamed buns, eggs, milk, etc. In this era, any food is a safe food. It is absolutely pollution-free and has no additives. You can eat it with confidence no matter how you eat it.  , This is completely different from the later generations where Chen Yi lived. At that time, eating was like Shennong tasting hundreds of poisons. According to the biological age, Chen Yi's body should only be seventeen years old. It is the time of development and requires a lot of nutrients.  , he eats a lot every day, and the pregnant Helan Minyue can't compare with him, at most he only eats half of Chen Ming's.  Knowing that Chen Yi ate a lot and Helan Minyue also ate more than usual, Wu Shun ordered people to prepare a large amount of food.  However, a lot of food was almost wiped out. If Chen Yi hadn't taken care of Helan Minyue and wanted his little wife to eat more, there would have been nothing left on the dinner table.  Yesterday I took a sneak peek at Wu Shun's performance. When I came back, I had a desire, but there was no place to solve it.  I couldn't sleep well by tossing and turning, and I was hungry before I fell asleep.  After getting up in the morning, his chest was pressed against his back. If he hadn't taken Wu Shun into consideration, he would have devoured it without caring about the appearance of the food. Even when Wu Shun and a bunch of maids were around, he ate very quickly, making him chew slowly.  Wu Shun was surprised.  Helan Minyue kept rolling her eyes at Chen Yi.  It's a bit strange that he is so good at eating, and Chen Yi feels depressed. His eating appearance is not ugly, and should be quite elegant. Even Wu Zetian praised it like this, which will greatly increase people's appetite. Why does his little wife have such a problem with this?  What do you think? Are you afraid that he will make the family poor?  Isn't this possible? But Helan Minyue's next words made Chen Yi understand why his little wife kept rolling her eyes today.  "Ziying, I heard that you were drunk and ran into the house last night?" Helan Minyue's gentle words made Chen Yi shiver and made Wu Shun even more shocked.  "Hehe, I drank a little too much yesterday. I was confused. After walking for a while, I didn't know where I was. I couldn't find the way back to my residence. Fortunately, Xiaoyan" Chen Yi glanced at Shi Li meaningfully.  Xiaoyan, who was next to Helan Minyue, had a warning in her eyes.  I hope Xiaoyan won't talk nonsense in front of these people. Last night, Chen Yi watched Wu Shun's "performance".  After Wu Shun tidied up and turned on the lamp to fall asleep, he ran away from the small garden. Xiaoyan happened to appear at this time.  Xiaoyan saw Chen Yi not returning for a long time and was discharged from the hospital under Helan Minyue's complaint. She happened to see Chen Yi appear near the courtyard where Wu Shun lived, so she took him back. Otherwise, Chen Yi wouldn't know anything.  Chen Yi, who was able to find his place in time and returned to his place of residence, hurriedly ran to Helan Minyue, who was still complaining, comforted her in front of Xiaoyan, and hugged her to sleep. He thought that Helan Minyue was not  Knowing that he was running around in the house, why did the little beauty question him about this during breakfast? Helan Minyue continued to roll her cute eyes, and at the same time held her mother's hand, glanced at Chen Yi, and then asked Wu  Shun said: "Mom, last night Ziying was drunk and ran around in the house. He seemed to even run near the yard where you live. Were you not scared by him?" Upon hearing this, Wu Shun was stunned for a moment.  , and shook her head naturally, but she was thinking about it in her heart. She also thought of something immediately, and her heart suddenly tightened. Wu Shun woke up this morning and heard the people waiting around him saying that it seemed like last night  Some stranger came into the yard.  This is the negligence of the servants around me. Yesterday when I fell asleep, I didn't lock the courtyard door. The latch on the door was loose and the door became ajar. I don't know what kind of wandering person broke in. Fortunately.  Nothing happened in the courtyard, nothing bad happened like things getting lost.  However, Wu Shun discovered a small hole in the window paper in the direction of the clinical bed in his room, which made her very angry. She knew when someone was peeking at her, but she didn't dare to say anything, so she could only cover up the small hole quietly.  Hearing Helan Minyue yelling just now, he immediately connected the events before and after. After staying for a while, Wu Shun's face turned red. He hurriedly hid it by eating, but the embarrassment in his heart was indescribable. It turned out that last night  The person who broke in was Chen Yi, and he probably saw something embarrassing, which made Wu Shun feel a little ashamed.  She didn't dare to stay for a long time, so under Helan Minyue's low murmur, she took the excuse that she was feeling a little uncomfortable and wanted to go back and lie down for a while, so she left first.  Chen Yi understood from Wu Shun's actions that his mother-in-law had guessed something and left with an excuse. This made him even more embarrassed. He thought that he would not know how to face Wu Shun in the future, and he would not dare to go to the Korean lady's house.  Staying for a long time, staying with me is a bit?Satisfied with his performance last night, Helan Minyue finished breakfast and prepared to leave the Korean lady's house to do her own thing. He regretted not giving Xiaoyan a proper instruction last night and telling her not to talk nonsense. He had already ordered her at that time and was about to do it.  The little beauty who became his concubine should be able to control her mouth, but he didn't give instructions last night.  It must have been said by Xiaoyan and Helan Minyue when they were washing up after getting up this morning. It is not difficult to understand. When Helan Minyue asked, Xiaoyan, as a maid, would not dare not say it. Thinking of this, Chen Yi was very depressed.  However, Helan Minyue did not agree to his request, but arranged another task for him: "Ziying, my mother seems to be not feeling well. Please go over and check on my mother." Chen Yi had not had time to agree or refuse.  , a hearty voice came from outside, and then He Lan Minzhi's tall and handsome figure appeared in front of him.  "Ziying, Minyue." Helan Minyue, who was handsome and a bit jealous, patted her head and said sheepishly: "Oh, I drank too much last night, and I didn't wake up until now, so I came here late.  I'm really sorry to see you two. I have to go out to do errands soon, so I hurried over to say, Minyue, where is mom? Didn't I just say that I would have breakfast with you?" "Brother,  Mom just said that she is feeling a little tired and needs to go back to rest." Helan Minyue said a little worriedly, but after seeing Helan Minzhi's tense face, she immediately changed her words: "But brother, don't worry, I have already told Ziying  "I asked him to go and check up on my mother later to see if she is ill." He turned to Chen Yi and said, "Ziying, you can go and check up on my mother later. I hope she is not ill."  "Brother Changzhu, Minyue, don't worry, you two. Mrs. Korea will be fine. She may not have slept well last night. I saw her face just now, and there was nothing wrong with her. I think she will be fine after some rest."  "Yes, don't worry, you two. I'll go over right away to see why Wu Shun suddenly felt unwell. Of course, Chen Yi couldn't tell the reason."  Hearing what Chen Yi said, Helan Minzhi and Helan Minyue felt a little relieved.  After Helan Minzhi thought for a while, he said to Chen Yi and Helan Minyue: "Ziying, you can check on my mother's health later. Minyue, you guys have breakfast first, and I'll go and see my mother first. If everything is okay,  I won¡¯t wait for you, I¡¯ll go out to do things first.¡± ¡°Brother, you go first, Ziying and I will go to mother¡¯s place later.¡± Helan Minyue knew what her brother was busy with during this time, and she didn¡¯t blame him at all.  mean.  Chen Yi's words just now made her feel relieved. She believed that her mother was acting like this just because she didn't sleep well and would not have any other ailments. After having breakfast with Helan Minyue, Chen Yi took the medical equipment that he brought with him this time.  , went together to check Wu Shun's health.  He originally wanted to bring these things as a precaution so that Helan Minyue could be diagnosed at any time if something unexpected happened. Unexpectedly, he used it on his mother-in-law Wu Shun. It was really interesting.  Thinking about examining Wu Shun and touching her body later, Chen Yi immediately thought of the bright scenery he would see tomorrow night, and felt uncontrollably excited in his heart, for fear that He Lan Minyue and Xiaoyan who were accompanying him would find out.  What? Chen Yi immediately changed his mind and did not dare to think about it. He told nonsense to make Helan Minyue and Xiaoyan laugh.  The journey to Wushun's small courtyard is not far, and it arrived in a short time. Chen Yi and Helan Minyue were welcomed in by servants waiting for them.  Wu Shun was lying on the couch with his eyes closed. He Lan Minzhi had already left to do the important things he said.  After entering the house, Helan Minyue immediately sat down next to the couch where Wu Shun was lying, and began to ask questions in a low voice with concern. Wu Shun just shook his head, indicating that she was fine and did not need to worry.  How could Helan Minyue not be worried? She immediately asked Chen Yi to sit over and asked him to check her mother's body to see if she was infected with the disease.  Chen Yi has already arrived. Although Wu Shun was unwilling in every way, he couldn't bear to brush off his daughter's kindness and agreed to let Chen Yi check her body, but he didn't open his eyes.  Chen Yi also sat down according to Helan Minyue's instructions and prepared to start the examination.  Because of the embarrassing incident last night, he was a little nervous. He knew that Wu Shun was the same. When he picked up Wu Shun's arm and wanted to take her pulse as usual, he could clearly feel Wu Shun's hand and body.  Shivering, although Wu Shun still closed his eyes, Chen Yi could still feel the changes in this woman's heart. This woman took what happened last night very seriously. What does this mean? She looked at Wu Shun at close range.  Looking at that almost perfect face, Chen Yi had mixed feelings in his heart.  Wu Shun not only has such an outstanding appearance, but also has such an outstanding figure. No wonder Li Zhi, a big pervert, would also be obsessed with this woman who is already in her forties and is older than Wu Zetian. There is indeed something alluring about her.  Chen Yi felt that he was also a little distracted. Although he knew that as a son-in-law, it was very inappropriate to have strange thoughts, he could not control his thoughts. He had already taken advantage of Wu Zetian, and he had no intention of taking advantage of his older woman.  Obstacles, I just thought of some other concerns (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome toClick to vote for recommendations and monthly votes.  Mobile users please go to read

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 138: Glory Is Coming

    Qinghai Nanshan is deserted.  It is already the middle of winter. Although the low-lying areas have not yet covered with snow because of the warm weather this year, the peaks at higher altitudes are already covered with snow.  When the sun shines during the day, you don't feel cold, but when the sun sets at night, coldness immediately dominates the entire world.  However, despite the cold weather, the sergeants in the Tibetan army camp led by Qin Ling did not relax their vigilance because of the cold weather. The sergeants on night watch were still full of energy and rode back and forth to guard against any possible abnormal situation.  Outside the camp, there are also a number of rangers, wandering a few miles away from the camp, not missing any abnormal situations.  The high-level alert was all ordered by Qin Ling. Although he did not find out the latest movements of the Tang army, an instinctive premonition always made him feel that something bad was about to happen, so he raised the alert level in the camp.  This is the instinct of a military commander, and there is no reason to explain. While taking precautions, Qinling also sent messengers to Zanpo's camp again to inquire about the situation and convey his latest order, asking Zanpo to do something.  Take strict precautions. If the Tang army invades Qinghai, no matter what the cost, the Tang army must be stopped. He will immediately send reinforcements. However, Qinling never expected it. The Tang army he was wary of had already entered before his eyes.  He was hiding in a place less than ten miles away from his camp to rest temporarily, preparing to launch a sudden attack on his troops after midnight.  The Tang army bypassed Chiling and Mantou Mountain and penetrated into the hinterland of Qinghai from a rarely traveled road. This was something no one expected.  Even Su Dingfang and his son and the generals under their command did not expect to be able to avoid the sight of all the Tibetan people this time.  Calmly stepped into the hinterland of Qinghai and hid in a place not far from the Tibetan camp, waiting for an attack.  Perhaps many people would say that this is luck, God bless the Tang Dynasty, but many generals understand that it was Su Dingfang's choice of attack time and tricky route, as well as strict confidentiality measures and unimaginable speed of travel, all of which  All of this is the real reason for the current situation.  If there were not these factors, it would be their luck that they could reach the Tubo camp without being discovered. Su Dingfang and Su Qingjie and his son led 40,000 troops. The total number of troops they led was almost 60,000, but only more than 10,000.  The people did not act together, but had other tasks, serving as rearguard.  To guard against a sneak attack by the army led by Zanpo.  The scouts have discovered the whereabouts of the Zanpo tribe, and Su Dingfang is going to make a bag for the Zanpo tribe and let them get in.  Su Dingfang had a huge appetite. In this battle, he not only wanted to severely damage Qinling's tribe, but also wanted to deal with Zanpo's tribe as well.  Although the Tubo people have strong military strength, they are far superior to the Tang Dynasty.  But Su Dingfang didn't care much.  Nowadays, the Tang army's combat power is far superior to that of the Tubo people. In these years of confrontation with the Tubo people, Su Dingfang always defeated the Tubo people with inferior troops. He believed that with his own 10,000 troops.  Even in a face-to-face attack, it would be easy to defeat 50,000 Tibetan troops.  Su Dingfang did not despise the Tubo people.  Rather, they were highly confident in the combat power of their own army, so they dared to lead 50,000 to 60,000 troops into the territory occupied by the Tibetans, even if their opponents numbered nearly 300,000 people.  It's not about having too many soldiers, it's about quality. Su Dingfang believed that the men he led would not disappoint him and bring nightmares to the Tibetan people.  The army arrived at a place not far from the Tubo camp and hid without being discovered by the Tubo people. Su Dingfang felt that he had half succeeded.  No, it was mostly successful. As long as the Tubo people were not discovered before the charge, there was no doubt about the victory of this battle.  While eating the dry food sent by the guards and nibbling on the cold water, Su Dingfang couldn't help but think of those wars in the past.  When he first became famous, he led 200 cavalry to sneak attack on Jieli's tent, and then led a small number of soldiers and horses to pursue Jieli behind him; during the Baekje War, the weak defeated the strong several times, with more than 10,000 infantry and cavalry facing each other.  He miraculously turned the tide of the war when Ashina Heru's 100,000 cavalrymen were there, and he overcame the dangers during the battle in Goryeo. He overcame these difficulties and created myths and achieved fame. He believes that he can still create myths today.  No one can surpass the combat power of the Tang army. The Tang army is synonymous with invincibility. Su Dingfang has no doubt that it can still replicate its previous glory today.  ¡ª¡ª The night is already deep, but the sky on the plateau is never completely dark. The men and horses led by Su Qingjie have slowly moved out of the hidden valley under the cover of night and spread out along the way.  Follow the pre-explored route to the Tibetan camp in the southwest and maintain a certain speed.  The grass on the grassland on the edge of Qinghai has not been harvested, which brings great convenience to the army's march. The horses' hooves will not make any sound or sink when they step on the grass, and can provide ready-made fodder for the war horses.  .  However, both Su Dingfang and Su Qingjie knew that the whereabouts of tens of thousands of troops would never be discovered by the Tubo people. The Tubo people set up many rangers outside the camp. Their detective range was very far, more than ten miles away during the day.  Far away, several miles away even at night.  Such a wide range of detection can ensure to the greatest extent that abnormal situations can be discovered in time and reported to Daying for action.Respond.  However, Qin Ling still underestimated Su Dingfang's methods. Before the army prepared to launch a surprise attack, Su Dingfang sent out a large number of well-trained sergeants who specialized in performing special tasks and were responsible for hunting and killing the patrolling rangers. I don't know how much these hands were covered with.  The special sergeants of the enemy's blood are very experienced in dealing with the enemy's rangers. They can always bring surprises to people.  The army moved slowly, fearing that the Tubo people would discover it early if they ran too fast.  The night was dark, and there was silence everywhere. Even the chirping of insects and birds was gone, and the whole world was quiet.  No one knows that behind this silence there is murderous intent, a very serious murderous intent.  A bloody massacre will unfold on the beautiful Qinghai coast, and countless lives will be lost here.  "Report to the general, the Tibetan camp is five miles away. We have found a large number of rangers and fixed sentries." A school captain rushed to Su Qingjie on horseback and reported loudly.  "Pass my general order, the whole army has it. Start to speed up. One mile behind, attack the Tibetan camp at full speed." After Su Qingjie announced the order, he drew his sword and pointed in the direction of the Tubo camp where the lights were already visible.  He shouted: "Brothers, kill me. Those who have made great contributions will be rewarded heavily by the court." The roar of "kill" rang out, and tens of thousands of people formed a battle formation, preparing to speed up.  Su Qingjie knew that our troops had discovered a large number of Tibetan horsemen. It was impossible for the Tibetans not to discover our troops. If we walked slowly now, we would only miss the opportunity to fight.  Our officers and men mentioned speed. Even if the Tubo people discovered it, the enemy troops who rushed to fight would not be able to respond effectively and organize large-scale resistance.  As long as the Tibetans did not detect the whereabouts of our army in advance and did not set up an ambush in the camp, there is no doubt about our army's victory.  Tens of thousands of troops charged in from two directions. No matter how large the Tibetan army was, they could still resist our army's rapid plundering of camps.  The view on the plateau is good, and there are some lights in the Tubo camp. You can see the situation inside from a distance. After running for two miles at a medium speed, Su Qingjie, who has completely picked up the speed, can see the Tubo camp.  There was a strange movement in the lights inside, and he knew that it was the Tubo people gathering troops and horses, preparing to attack our army's plundering camp.  Seeing this scene, Su Qingjie sneered at the corner of his mouth, and his murderous intent suddenly rose. He raised the sword in his hand, waved it and shouted: "Brothers, kill me, kill hard. Marshal Su led another group of troops and also began to attack.  The cavalry of the Tang Dynasty began to charge. Their target was the Tubo people who had formed many formations in the camp. In their eyes, they were a group of people waiting to be slaughtered.  A lamb, or an animal that is not much different from a lamb.  The swords held high in the hands of the soldiers would soon become a terrible nightmare for the Tibetan people. A little earlier than Su Qingjie's headquarters, the men and horses commanded by Su Dingfang had also moved into position, occupying a favorable terrain, and were ready to start the attack.  Because the Su Dingfang tribe crossed the Nanshan Mountains of Qinghai and marched from south to north through a wide valley in the middle, the Tibetans deployed fewer hidden posts and mobile sentries in this direction, and it took longer for them to be discovered by the Tubos.  It was a little late, and it was not until they arrived about three miles away from the Tibetan camp that they encountered several groups of Tibetan rangers. After killing nearly a hundred people of the rangers, Su Dingfang immediately ordered the soldiers to start charging.  Even though they were several miles away from the Tibetan camp, their opponents did not notice them. Su Dingfang no longer had any doubts about the victory of this battle.  The army composed of the Tubo people was not a well-trained army. It was worse than the Turks, at least in Su Dingfang's opinion. After being suddenly attacked at night, it was unlikely that they could organize effective resistance.  In reality, it would be good if it doesn't collapse quickly.  Victory lies in the opportunity. Su Dingfang believed that this arduous attack might be the most glorious battle in his life.  Unlike father and son Su Dingfang and Su Qingjie, who were full of faith and joy in winning, Qin Ling felt like the sky was falling, and his bad premonition finally came true.  But the reality was too cruel. In the middle of the night, he was unexpectedly attacked by the Tang army. He was caught off guard. He never imagined that tens of thousands of Tang troops would appear in the area he led without even knowing it.  Near the camp.  From Shanzhou to the vicinity of the camp he led, it was six to seven hundred miles away. Qin Ling couldn't understand how the Tang army managed to arrive here secretly without being discovered by them. But now is no longer the time to care about this. Several Tang armies have already arrived.  When the attack on the camp begins, all Qin Ling can do is to organize his men to resist, escape, or surrender. Of course, Qin Ling's choice will definitely be to resist.

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 139: Wu Zetian¡¯s Forgetfulness

    (Thanks to Saint Shura. Book friends for their monthly tickets, I Love Peanut Butter, and rewards from book friends 1 and 2) "Zi Ying, why have you told me why it has been so long and there is no battle report from Qinghai?" In the Xianju Palace, his face was worried.  The lustful Wu Zetian asked Chen Yi softly who was sitting next to her.  Since the last time I received a military report from Su Dingfang, saying that his men and horses have begun to take action and are preparing to make a long-distance attack on the Tibetans, I have not received any news about the movement of the army from the front for more than ten days. What came from the Qinghai area is just  Other reports from local officials in Shanzhou, Liangzhou, Hezhou, Taozhou, etc.  There was no latest news about our army, which made Wu Zetian, who was originally full of confidence and expected to receive good news soon, worried, fearing that something unexpected would happen to our army.  Today I couldn't help it anymore and summoned Chen Yi to the palace to inquire and discuss the situation in this regard.  On a low table in front of us, there is a sand table in the Qinghai area, with green flags marking the distribution of several Tibetan camps. The cities where our troops are stationed in several directions in Qinghai are marked in red, and several red arrows.  It represents the movements of Su Dingfang, Su Qingjie and his son, as well as the troops led by Qi Biming and other generals. However, the latest status of each army has not been continuously transmitted, and the location pointed by the arrow has not yet reached Qinghai.  It is impossible for a fast-attacking army to send back the news of where it is marching in time. It is unnecessary, inconvenient, and can easily lead to leakage of secrets.  Under normal circumstances, battle reports will be sent back only when the war has made substantial progress or when a major battle situation occurs.  Generally speaking, good news is sent back faster.  News of the defeat was brought back more slowly.  The good news came back after our army had won the victory and took the initiative on the battlefield.  It is easy to understand that it can reach Chang'an in the fastest time; if the battle is defeated, the army is defeated, the general runs for his life, and escape is the first priority. In a big defeat, not everyone has the intention or ability to send the information back. Sometimes, it can  It's a good idea to send out a distress letter, but it's likely that the message won't be sent out until some time has passed.  Only after the defeated troops fled back to the interior did they learn the news of the failure.  Because of this, Wu Zetian was worried, fearing that Su Dingfang would lose the battle and be in danger of losing the battle, so that the news would not be sent back in time, which would be a tragedy.  Something about war.  There are too many chances. No one can guarantee absolute victory in any war. Even the God of War, who has never been defeated, may capsize in the gutter.  Although Chen Yi also had such worries, he still stubbornly believed that Su Dingfang would be able to create miracles.  Therefore, when Wu Zetian felt uneasy, he comforted her with a smile: "Empress, don't worry, Duke Xing will definitely win this battle, I believe it. The news of victory is already on the way to Chang'an." "Alas" Wu Zetian looked at it  My eyes are filled with confusion, and I want to speak but stop.  Seeing that Wu Zetian still looked worried.  Chen Yi had no choice but to comfort and explain the reason: "My queen, don't worry, nothing will happen. According to intelligence, Qinling's camp is four to five hundred miles away from Shanzhou. Under normal circumstances, it takes six or seven days to travel.  , if there is an unexpected situation, or the cold weather or other factors will affect it for a longer time. According to the information returned by Xing Guogong, our army set out from Shanzhou fourteen days ago. It will take at least five days for them to arrive near Qinling Camp.  Six days, or even seven or eight days. Even if the attack can be launched within the specified time at the normal speed, the war will definitely last for several days. In this way, almost ten days have passed. It will take at least a few days for the battle report to be transmitted from Qinghai Coast to Shanzhou.  It will take at least two days to spread the news from Shanzhou to Chang'an. So now there is no news about our army. That is normal. If there is no news in another seven or eight days, then it is possible that something will happen.  "It's a good thing." Although he said this, Chen Yi's own worries have not been eliminated. He is a man, not a god. This war has never happened in history. He has no way to predict the outcome. No one knows what the outcome will be.  There will be no accidents.  However, Chen Yi believed that the war in Qinghai had definitely begun or even ended. The outcome of the war had already been concluded, but they were thousands of miles away and had no way of knowing.  It's a shame that messages are not transmitted quickly. It would be great if there were convenient and fast communication methods, just like in later generations. You can just pick up a mobile phone and call your family on the edge of Qinghai, and messages can be transmitted instantly. That would be great. In that case, now  They are already sharing the joy of winning the battle.  Chen Yi firmly believed that Su Dingfang could win the battle. He had blind worship of this famous war-god general and believed that he would not lose the battle. However, inconvenient news delivery is always more torturous. Good news should be known as early as possible.  , let people not be itchy, it is better to know the bad news as early as possible, so that remedial measures can be taken. If it is too late, it will be too late to remedy the situation. Chen Yi once again thought of the carrier pigeon, the fastest way to transmit information before the advent of radio.  , He had to bring it up no matter what. He didn¡¯t need to discuss this matter with Wu Zetian. He could just find someone to do it himself. He would tame the pigeon and let this smart little bird deliver the information. He believed he could succeed. After listening to Chen Yi¡¯s explanation  , Wu Zetian was still not relieved. She could tell from Chen Yi's expression when he spoke. In fact, this guy didn't have confidence in his heart either, and he was just trying to comfort her with words.  &nbsp; Just when Chen Yi wanted to say something more to comfort Wu Zetian, he suddenly heard a faint shout from His Highness, and there seemed to be footsteps running quickly.  Upon hearing this voice, Chen Yi immediately stopped talking and listened attentively.  Wu Zetian, who was a little preoccupied, did not hear the quiet sound outside the hall, and still stared at the sand table on the case with a frown.  But at this time, Chen Yi stood up and walked toward the palace gate. Wu Zetian looked at Chen Yi doubtfully, wondering what this guy was going to do when he walked out without saying hello.  But at this time, a louder shout came from outside the palace, and Wu Zetian also heard it. She was startled by the not loud voice, and without any hesitation, she quickly walked towards the palace gate. At this moment, she knew  Why did Chen Yi walk outside the palace?  Because Wu Zetian was discussing a major military issue with Chen Yi just now, except for Wu Tuan'er who was standing far away waiting for orders, all the other palace people were sent outside the palace. The strange behavior of the two people not only caused Wu Tuan'er's consternation  .  It didn't cause any big confusion.  If a large group of palace people were inside, Wu Zetian would react like this.  Many people from the palace would follow her and come together, making a mess and very lively. "Zi Ying, what sound did you hear?" Because the shouting outside the palace was not continuous, Wu Zetian who didn't hear what was being shouted couldn't help but ask.  Chen Yi in front of him.  "Mother, I think I heard the military report coming in." Chen Yi didn't look back and just answered casually.  Although he was not familiar with many of the etiquette in the palace, he did not want to become familiar with them.  But he knew that no one was allowed to make loud noises in the palace.  The only exceptions include urgent reports of major incidents such as fires, floods, military disasters, etc. Under the current circumstances, of course, it is impossible for floods, fires, military disasters, etc. to happen, the only possibility is that.  A battle report came from the front. Because he was concerned about this matter, Chen Yi forgot about etiquette and ignored the Queen of the Tang Dynasty standing behind him. He answered without turning back, and it was rude to stand in front of Wu Zetian.  "An emergency report, a victory report, a great victory in Qinghai" I finally heard the voice in the distance.  After probably hearing the shouting clearly, Chen Yi turned around in surprise and shouted to Wu Zetian who was still listening attentively behind him: "Mother, it's the news of the victory in Qinghai, the great victory in Qinghai. The news of the great victory in Qinghai has come back. Duke Xing Guo fought."  The battle is won." It really comes to whatever comes to mind.  The worries just now are purely unnecessary. Maybe because of her age, Wu Zetian's hearing is not as good as Chen Yi's. Chen Yi probably heard the sound coming from outside the hall, but Wu Zetian hadn't heard clearly yet. When she heard what Chen Yi said, it made sense.  , couldn't help but be overjoyed: "Zi Ying, is this really so? Did you hear it correctly? Is it really a great victory in Qinghai?" Before Chen Yi could answer, the sound of shouting came again, and this time Wu Zetian also heard the messenger clearly.  What did the Central Guards shout?  That's right, it's the great victory in Qinghai. The news of the great victory has come back. "Mother, yes, the news of the great victory in Qinghai has come back." Chen Yi couldn't help but be overjoyed. He even ignored the fact that there was Wu Tuan'er standing not far away.  He grabbed Wu Zetian's hand and almost jumped up with joy, "Mother, Duke Xing has won a great victory. Qinghai is a great victory. This is the battle report of Qinghai's great victory." Just as Chen Yi was speaking,  A palace guard was holding something in his hand and was running quickly towards the Xianju Palace. While running, he kept shouting: "Good news Good news, great victory in Qinghai, good news, great victory in Qinghai." The voice was so clear.  , no need to doubt anything anymore.  Chen Yi whispered a few words to Wu Zetian and rushed out of the palace. Amid the surprise of the palace people waiting outside the palace, he walked towards the guard. The relative distance quickly shortened. After a while, Chen Yi rushed there.  After saying a few words, the guard snatched the military report from the sergeant's hand, then quickly ran towards the Xianju Palace, rushing into the palace in a flash.  "Zi Ying, open it quickly and take a look." Wu Zetian, who was walking toward the palace with Chen Yi, immediately ordered Chen Yidao.  "Yes, your Majesty," Chen Yi responded, and immediately printed out the emergency report with fire paint to indicate urgency and top secret, unfolded it, and read it at a glance.  Wu Tuan'er knew that what Wu Zetian and Chen Yi were going to say next was not something she could hear. He walked not far from Wu Zetian, bowed and bowed before retreating, not forgetting to close the curtain.  "Madam, news came from Duke Xing. He and General Su Qingjie attacked the Tibetan camp at night. The Tibetans were quickly defeated. There were countless casualties. The remaining troops fled towards Fuqi City. I achieved a decisive victory. Haha, Madam, the Tubo people are about the same.  It's great to be completely wiped out." Chen Yi said, and immediately handed the military report in his hand to Wu Zetian. Wu Zetian took it and looked at it carefully, with a face full of surprise. "Chen Yi was too excited. The glory of the war was far beyond him.  Such an unexpected event, I couldn't help but hug Wu Zetian, who was also full of surprise, and cheered while hugging her, not forgetting to spin her twice.  Being hugged by Chen Yi, Wu Zetian was startled, but immediately relieved, and put her arms around his neck, and kissed him directly without any hesitation.  Chen Yi was a little stunned for a moment, and then he hugged Wu Zetian tightly and kissed her desperately, without leaving his hands idle., directly covered Wu Zetian¡¯s high breasts, and kneaded them wantonly. Even Wu Zetian was so forgetful, so what did he have to worry about?

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 140: After going crazy, let¡¯s go crazy again

    The two kissed each other desperately and caressed each other's bodies to vent the ecstasy in their hearts. The surprise came too suddenly. Even if you are not crazy, you can't bear the joy. Of course, Chen Yi would not miss the opportunity to occupy Wu Zetian in an upright and open manner.  This was a cheap opportunity. In addition to kissing her passionately, his hands were never idle for a moment, and he kept stroking and kneading her breasts and buttocks. The force was very strong, and he had the urge to do anything wanton. He even wanted to strip Wu Zetian naked.  Take her down and have a physical fight.  But in the end he kept his reason, and after a passionate kiss with Wu Zetian and taking advantage of her, they separated.  They looked at each other twice, and after seeing the mess in each other's clothes, they couldn't help but look at each other and laugh.  Wu Zetian stepped forward and gently straightened Chen Yi's clothes. Chen Yi also straightened Wu Zetian's clothes and hair bun. They left after nothing seemed out of the ordinary.  Both of them knew that now was not the time for them to be entangled. After receiving the military report of the great victory ahead, they would definitely report the matter to Li Zhi who was recuperating. They would also summon the ministers to announce the situation of the battle ahead. It was impossible to suppress the news.  .  Chen Yi also knew this very well, and Wu Zetian knew even more that she would be very busy next and had to do it immediately. She must not do anything with Chen Yi at this time.  The two people just lost their composure just because they were overjoyed after receiving the news of the Qinghai victory. They wanted to vent their anger in some way, so they hugged each other and kissed each other passionately.  Even when he did ridiculous things, he didn't feel unnatural at all. It felt like everything happened naturally.  After the two calmed down, Chen Yi also faced the sand table.  He told Wu Zetian what the battle was like.  Chen Yi knew from the battle report sent back from Su Dingfang that our army was engaged in this battle without the Tubo people being prepared.  Several armies arrived at the outside of the Tubo camp at about the same time, and launched a sudden attack almost in the middle of the night. The fire attack and the soldiers' rapid plundering of the camp brought huge disasters to the Tubo people. My two armies that rushed from the north to the south almost  They rushed into the camp without encountering any major resistance. The scene was almost one-sided. It only took a few hours for more than 40,000 troops to ravage the Tibetan camp.  The fighting started in the latter part of the night.  It was almost over in the afternoon. The statistics of the results of the battle show that our army wiped out about 40,000 Tibetans and captured more than 100,000 prisoners in this battle. After the Tubo people were defeated, the remaining troops were heading towards Fuqi City, which is Qinghai.  Escape due west.  A total of 30,000 troops led by Su Qingjie's troops and Qi Biming, who arrived later, were pursuing them quickly, not giving the remaining Tibetan troops a chance to breathe.  In the battle report, Su Dingfang also said that the army he led was preparing to encircle and annihilate the Tubo people led by Zan. In this battle, our army only lost more than a thousand men and horses and injured more than 3,000 people. The price paid was compared with the victory achieved.  It can be described as minimal.  "Your Majesty, Duke Xing's command of the battle is really amazing." According to the battle report, Chen Yi placed the small flags indicating the situation between the enemy and ourselves on the sand table again, clapped his hands and said to Wu Zetian: "I didn't expect that the Tubo people would collapse at the first touch.  , the army of more than 200,000 people was taken over by General Su without even a chance to fight back. It is really surprising. It seems that they should have taken action against the Tubo people a long time ago." Chen Yi was a little confused.  According to historical records, Qin Ling was an outstanding Tubo general who made countless military exploits in his lifetime. He was the most powerful opponent of the Tang Dynasty. Many Tang generals were troubled as to why he was so useless this time. He was beaten by Su Dingfang before they even met each other.  He was caught off guard and ran away, abandoning his armor. This was obviously not of the same weight class. Could it be that the records in the history books were wrong and that this Tubo general was just a random person? It¡¯s just that he didn¡¯t fully understand the situation on the battlefield. Chen Yi  It's hard to tell what the specific situation is, so we can only vaguely speculate.  Although he has doubts about the historical records, Chen Yi has no doubts about the glory of this battle. He believes that Su Dingfang is creating a myth, an ultimate glory. From then on, the history of Tang and Tubo will be truly rewritten, and the Tubo people  It is very likely that it will collapse, and it is not certain that Datang¡¯s biggest foreign enemy will disappear.  If this is the case, no one can predict the direction of the wheel of history. Wu Zetian did not pay much attention to such matters. Her focus was on how to arrange the next things and how to deal with the aftermath.  Although she is an outsider in military affairs, she also understood from Chen Yi's analysis just now that our army has achieved a decisive victory in this battle, the Tubo people are gone, and Qinghai is destined to be recaptured by our army.  After our army reoccupies Qinghai, she will have to reconsider how to deal with this land.  It is very likely that the rapid progress of the war will exceed everyone's expectations, and all arrangements will have to be reconsidered.  Arrangements for these aftermaths needed to be discussed carefully with the courtiers. She had already roughly asked Chen Yi for his opinions. She knew the directional things, but Yi Xinyi had never mentioned them. The details still needed others.  of supplement.  However, the war is still going on and will last for a long time. It may not be a few months or even a year or two. The most important thing now is to ensure an adequate supply of things needed for military operations ahead and avoid a shortage of military supplies and food.  As a result, the morale of the army was demoralized and the armyThe situation of losing combat effectiveness appears.  It is already winter, and the replenishment of the required supplies, including winter clothes, grain, horses, etc., is not a small amount. Although the war has achieved a staged victory and the seizures can be used to replenish the needed, the supply of supplies in the rear is still necessary, just in case.  Also, how to place the captive Tibetans is also a problem. After all, there are more than 100,000 captives, and the number of captives will increase as the war deepens. This is not more than 100,000 livestock. You can do whatever you want.  There are more than 100,000 people to deal with. They need to be fed and clothed. Feeding and clothing the prisoners is also a headache.  Wu Zetian followed Chen Yi's suggestion and planned to escort the captives into the mainland, let them serve the Tang Dynasty, carry out labor reform, and contribute to the basic suggestions of the Tang Dynasty. The two chatted for a while, and Wu Zetian left first.  The matter should be reported to Emperor Li Zhi first, discuss with Li Zhi the next steps to be taken, and then summon the ministers to announce the news, so that the joy of victory in the war can spread through the mouths of ministers and posted notices, so that  All the subjects of the Tang Dynasty share the joy of victory. The joy of war is the most stimulating, especially when continuous good news comes, which will make people go crazy. Wu Zetian needs this kind of madness from the people, which can show her ability to govern the country.  Results.  " Seeing Wu Zetian leaving happily and taking most of the palace people away, Chen Yi did not leave immediately, but stayed alone in Xianju Palace.  Wu Tuan'er also followed Wu Zetian away, but before leaving, he looked at Chen Yi for a moment and communicated a lot with his eyes.  Chen Yi didn't know whether Wu Tuan'er would understand what he meant. Because he was a frequent visitor here, and Wu Zetian didn't express any intention to let him out of the palace just now. Chen Yi stayed behind after Wu Zetian left, staying by the sand table.  I want to think about things for a while and look forward to something happening.  The battle report he received today is unlikely to calm him down quickly. It is completely different from the good news from Liaodong.  The battle against Goryeo is recorded in history. Goryeo was eventually destroyed. Because of his foresight, when Chen Yi saw the good news from Liaodong, although he was full of excitement, he did not feel that crazy.  The Battle of Qinghai did not happen in the original history. Everything is unknown. The unknown battle achieved such glory. The Tubo army of hundreds of thousands was defeated and more than 100,000 were captured by our army. How can this not be exciting?  It's crazy, it's so brilliant.  When he got mad, he wanted to go crazy. Chen Yi didn't want to keep this madness in his heart, nor did he want to take it out of the palace. He hoped to vent it in some form in the palace.  I was very excited today, very excited, so excited that I wanted to vent it out with some extraordinary action. The moment of passion when I was with Wu Zetian in the palace not only did not let the excitement accumulated in his heart be vented, but was aroused by lust.  I want to go crazy even more, I want to use my body's craziness and my craziness with a certain woman to vent this excitement.  Therefore, he was signaling Wu Tuan'er with his eyes, hoping that she would come back to accompany her later. It seemed impossible to do anything with Wu Zetian today, so he could only settle for the next best thing and target Wu Tuan'er.  Good things always come in pairs. In Chen Yi's expectation, Wu Tuan'er quietly walked into the palace. When he saw no one around, he threw himself into Chen Yi's arms desperately.  After Wu Zetian arrived at the Jinluan Palace, she asked all the palace officials to wait outside the palace. She wanted to discuss important matters with Li Zhi, and no one was allowed to come in and disturb her.  Taking advantage of this interval, Wu Tuan'er also trotted back all the way on the pretext of going back to Xianju Hall to pick up a piece of silk that Wu Zetian needed.  Most of the palace servants in the Xianju Palace have left, and the only few are waiting in the outer hall. Except for Chen Yi, there is no one else inside. Wu Tuan'er also has the courage to throw himself into Chen Yi's arms, feeling the feeling that he has not had for a long time.  Feel the warmth and caress.  In just a moment, the two of them kissed each other, and Chen Yi's restless hands reached into Wu Tuan'er's broad mind in an instant, playing with the pair of tentacles wantonly, and the feeling was amazing.  The baby seems to be holding the plump peaks in his palms.  Wu Tuan'er is young, long and plump, with no signs of sagging in her breasts. The feeling of stroking is better than anyone else's. Chen Yi is very nostalgic. What makes him nostalgic even more is the feeling of entering Wu Tuan'er's body, tight and enveloping.  Good, fiery and full of warmth.  Within reach of his hand, the place he longed to enter was already wet. Without any hesitation, Chen Yi lifted up Wu Tuan'er's skirt, took off her panties, and commanded the Chen family's little girl who had already held her head high and wanted to go into battle.  2. Entering the depths of Wu Tuan'er's body. Today has been crazy enough anyway, so let's go crazy again. Anyway, Wu Zetian can't come back so early. He is hiding in a hidden place with Wu Tuan'er in her palace.  A physical fight. For a time, the secluded place in Xianju Hall was filled with abjection and luxury. The sounds of bodies hitting each other continued to be heard, along with the woman's deliberately suppressed moans and the heavy breathing of two people.  , if someone breaks in at this time, they will be stunned.

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 141: Pride and Conceit

    (Thanks to Old Godfather, I Love Peanut Butter book friends for their rewards, and Yuhuatang¡¯s book friends for their monthly passes!) ******* In the following time, Qinghai¡¯s battle reports came one after another.  Two days later, another brilliant victory surprised the emperors and ministers of the Tang Dynasty, including Wu Zetian and Chen Yi.  According to the battle report that came back, our army ambushed the Tibetans in the eastern section of Nanshan, Qinghai. The unsuspecting Tibetans suffered heavy losses under the attack of my ambush army, and almost the entire army was destroyed.  The Tibetan general Zanpo was captured by our army, and nearly 40,000 Tibetans under his command were also taken prisoner. Less than 10,000 Tibetans escaped.  The two Tibetan armies led by brothers Qin Ling and Zan Po were severely damaged by our army and suffered devastating blows. This was almost the entire 300,000 Tibetan army assembled in Qinghai.  In Fuqi City, Lu Dongzan, who was seriously ill, led less than 30,000 troops. Even if the escaped Qinling could collect the remaining troops, the number of troops that could be gathered would not exceed 60,000 to 70,000. In other words, in terms of numbers,  On the day of the war, the number of my troops entering Qinghai exceeded that of the Tubo people.  When our army was at a numerical disadvantage, Su Dingfang was not afraid of the Tubo people, not to mention that now our army has exceeded the number of the Tubo people, and the Tubo people have suffered continuous attacks from our army.  There is no doubt about the final outcome of this battle. No one will doubt whether our army can finally win this battle and drive away the Tubo people living in Qinghai.  Many people, especially military generals, believe that without our army fighting again, the Tibetans will flee from Qinghai back to Luoxucheng in despair. If they stay in Qinghai, the only fate waiting for them is to be wiped out.  When the Tubo troops fled, they only fled on horseback and took no food or baggage with them. Except for part of the huge amount of winter supplies stored in the Qinling camp, they were burned.  Most of the rest were captured by our Tang army.  Although there are a lot of supplies left in Fuqi City, they are obviously not enough to support the 60,000 to 70,000 Tibetan troops and other civilians. Not to mention that our Tang army did not stop and went straight to Fuqi City.  There is no danger to defend Fuqi City. Lu Dongzan and Qin Ling only lead an army of sixty or seventy thousand, which is almost a frightening bird. If they want to rely on this army to compete with my army with high morale, no one will believe that they can  Even if they win, Fuqi City cannot be defended.  Therefore, everyone believed that the Tubo people would abandon Fuqi City and the entire Qinghai during this severe winter.  They fled back to Luoxue City or other places controlled by the Tubo people in embarrassment.  The severe winter on the plateau has begun to come. It is a tragic thing to escape for one's life in the frightening cold days. Not many people are willing to do it in the ice and snow.  Not to mention escaping for your life.  No matter what others think, at least Chen Yi believes it.  After this battle.  The Tibetan people's vitality will be greatly weakened, and they may even fall apart. The powerful Tubo Empire may weaken, and the national power of Tibet will no longer be comparable to that of the Tang Dynasty.  The main elite forces in Tubo were concentrated in Qinghai. It was the strength of the troops stationed in Qinghai that overpowered the tribes they conquered.  If the news of such a defeat spreads, Chen Yi really doesn't believe that the tribes conquered by the Tubo will not take the opportunity to cause chaos and break away from the rule of the Tubo.  So he suggested to Wu Zetian.  He sent envoys to the Yangtong, Subi, Qiang and other tribes to persuade them to take the opportunity to break away from the Tubo rule.  Most of the Tubo Plateau is an alpine zone, which is not suitable for human and animal life. The Tang Dynasty court is not very interested in occupying this land. Almost no one agrees to send troops to occupy it, and no one supports the current march to Luoche City.  For Chen Yi, at least now, he is not very interested in this land. It is too difficult to manage. This is not a modern place. It is convenient to come and go, and it is not so difficult to enter and exit the garrison. It is still a paradise for travelers, in the eyes of most people  , the Tubo Highlands are worthless, tasteless to eat, and it would be a pity to abandon them. Such a place requires a lot of energy to occupy, and no one will support it! In fact, there is no need to completely occupy the Tubo Highlands. In ancient times, this  In this era when information and transportation are extremely underdeveloped, a large territory is sometimes not necessarily a good thing. The central government's decrees may not be able to reach places that are difficult to manage, and they may become a burden when something happens.  But this does not mean that places such as the Tubo Highlands should be abandoned. Any ruler has a very strong desire for territory, even Chen Yi, who is not in power. Everyone wants the larger the area under his rule, the better.  Everyone hopes that their motherland¡¯s territory will be unprecedentedly vast and its national power will be super strong.  There are also extraordinary means in extraordinary times. Chen Yi felt that as long as the leaders who rule this area obey the Tang Dynasty and become a subsidiary of the Tang Dynasty, that will be fine. This is the Jisi rule that was widely popular in the Tang Dynasty.  Chen Yi opposed the implementation of this kind of restraint rule in other places, but if such measures were to be adopted in Tubo, he agreed in principle.  Perhaps this is related to Chen Yi knowing the thoughts of Wu Zetian and some other ministers. At this time, no one supports marching to the Tubo Highlands and hitting Luoche City. After all, the Tang Dynasty's war in Liaodong has not completely stopped, and it is unlikely to be divided.  manySoldiers and horses came to support Qinghai, and the situation in Anxi was not very calm. No one could completely guarantee whether the Tibetans would concentrate most of their troops in an attempt to develop towards Anxi, and join forces with the Turks in Anxi to deal with us, the Tang Dynasty.  Many people feel that it is better not to push the Tubo people too hastily! It will definitely not work to go against the thoughts of most people in the court. Chen Yi does not want to be the target of public criticism and engage in meaningless arguments in the court. Many things have to be done slowly.  !Wasn¡¯t Zan Po captured by our army?  If Chen Yi remembers well, Qinling's younger brother also surrendered to the Tang Dynasty in the original history and guarded the border for the Tang Dynasty for many years. Chen Yi believes that history can repeat itself. If Zan Po is willing to surrender to the Tang Dynasty,  If you give in, you can make a big fuss about him.  Chen Yi told Wu Zetian all his ideas, and received Wu Zetian's recognition and appreciation.  Wu Zetian was an outstanding politician who was good at political struggle. Chen Yi's strategy against Tubo resonated very well with her.  Although our army achieved a brilliant victory in the Battle of Qinghai and was pursuing the victory, she also believed that tens of thousands of Tubo people in Ludongzan and Qinling would still escape from Qinghai and flee back to the hinterland of Tibet, and the severe winter had already begun.  Come, there is snow in the high terrain, which is not suitable for large groups to fight. Our army officers and soldiers are not very adapted to the cold environment. It is difficult to catch up with the fleeing Tubo people in the ice and snow.  The consequences are always a disaster. If they support other forces and fight with Ludongzan and Qinlingqi who have fled back to Luoche City, got a chance to breathe, consolidated their strength and regained a certain strength, then the power of the Tubo people will be  In the internal struggle, the snipe and the clam fight, and the fisherman wins.  The Tubo people are fighting among themselves, but we, the Tang Dynasty, can have the last laugh.  Subduing the enemy's troops without fighting is the highest level of war. Wu Zetian, who did not know much about military affairs, also understood this, so she very much agreed with Chen Yi's proposal and urgently sent an edict to Su Dingfang to quickly send Zan Po and others to the hospital.  Come to Chang'an.  She wanted to personally persuade Po Zan to surrender and let Po Zan cooperate with me, Datang. She believed Po Po Zan would listen to her persuasion! Seeing that Wu Zetian listened to his proposal and praised him, Chen Yi was in a good mood and almost hummed.  Xiaoqu walked out of Xianju Palace.  He felt a little arrogant and arrogant! Wu Zetian had a lot of things to do. The weather was cold and the air was dry. Li Zhi's old illness had returned and he was lying in bed recuperating. Wu Zetian still had to deal with most of the things. Her  Basically, all his energy is concentrated on dealing with court affairs. He has no time or energy to pay attention to other chores. His flirting with Chen Yi is only on point.  This is what Chen Yi hopes to see. He did not deliberately tease Wu Zetian. Many times, if a person is not deliberately teased, his lust will not rise, and his desire for sex will not be great. If he deliberately teases, it may  He got up all of a sudden. Chen Yi tried his best to avoid this situation, because he gained a lot of happiness from Ning Qing and Wu Tuan'er during this period. In a few days, it will be another good day with Xiaoyan. He  To try something fresh, the taste of fresh and tender women is always infinitely desirable.  If you want to have a good taste, you have to keep your energy high, otherwise the taste will lose some of it. To keep your energy high, you can't provoke too many women. After all, men are not like women, who can do that kind of thing at any time.  There is no refractory period, especially for young women. As long as the man has the physical strength, she can keep doing it with you.  In order to maintain a high morale, it is definitely a wise choice not to provoke women like Wu Zetian who are not easy to deal with.  When he walked out of the palace, Chen Yi flirted with Wu Tuan'er who sent him out of the palace for a while without seeing him, and took advantage of him. When Wu Tuan'er blushed with embarrassment and wanted to refuse, he returned the greeting.  , proudly left the Xianju Palace and prepared to return home.  Wu Zetian¡¯s edict for him to serve as a young eunuch has not yet been issued. During this period of time, he is still relatively free and can often leave his post.  However, he can be regarded as a person who is responsible for his work. When he walked out of the Daming Palace, mounted his horse and prepared to take his entourage back to the house, he still thought of his job responsibilities and felt that he should report to the General Supervisor Yamen, otherwise he would be arrested.  Criticized.  His decision was indeed a wise one. After he showed up at the general office, met his colleagues who were busy there, and gave some instructions, everyone showed respect to him. Most people knew that  Chen Yi was about to serve as the general's young eunuch. He expressed his sincere admiration for this Shangguan, a Shangguan who was diligent in affairs. After discussing military affairs with the Queen, the young man who did not forget his own work expressed his sincere admiration.  Whether it was intentional or from the bottom of his heart, Chen Yi gained a good mood from this trip.  It¡¯s a pity that he didn¡¯t meet the general eunuch, otherwise Chen Yi would have wanted to chat with his Shangguan Haosheng for a while.  After finishing the work and setting up the score, Chen Yi left the yamen and prepared to return home to accompany his wives and concubines.  However, as soon as he left the government office where he was about to serve as a prisoner, Chen Yi met a person head-on. When he saw this person, he immediately changed his mind and decided not to return home first, but to take this person for a walk in Yeting Palace.  .  &nbsp; This person is the supervisor of Yeting Palace, who has recently been awarded a new position, Chen Nian, the Provincial Young Supervisor! (To be continued. Mobile phone users please go and read.)

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 142: The Pimp

    (Thanks to my peanut butter-loving book friend for the tip, and to the monthly ticket from Brother Li¡¯s book friend) Chen Yi manages the affairs very well here in Chen Nian. From time to time, he sends some things to Yeting Palace for the chamberlain who is in charge of Yeting Palace.  , but there were no further requests, and Shangguan Wan'er and her mother did not ask Chen Nian to take care of them anymore.  Chen Nian was very grateful for this, but also a little uneasy. He wanted to do something more for Chen Yi, but he was "annoyed" that Chen Yi had nothing to ask him for, so he could only take better care of Zheng and Shangguan Waner's mother and daughter. Chen Nian is like this  The reason why Chen Yi was flattering was not mainly because Chen Yi gave him gifts or bribes, but the main reason was that Chen Yi was deeply favored by Wu Zetian and could speak well in front of Wu Zetian.  If Chen Yi had spoken, it might have had the effect of getting twice the result with half the effort. Few people could match the effect of such words.  Chen Yi had a lot of say in front of Wu Zetian. Chen Nian, who knew this well, would put down his posture to flatter Wu Zetian even without Chen Yi's win over, not to mention that Chen Yi was very polite to him now, and the gifts he gave were not  They are all valuable things. Chen Nian is very grateful and really wants to find an opportunity to repay Chen Yi.  It's just that Chen Yi hasn't come to Yeting Palace during this period. When Chen Nian went to Wu Zetian to report something, he didn't meet Chen Yi. He just happened to pass by him a few times. Today he saw Chen Yi appearing in Taiji Palace, and his eyes were sharp.  Chen Nian ran up first and saluted Chen Yi with a bow and a nod.  Chen Yi, who originally had no intention of visiting Chen Nian, suddenly remembered that Zheng and Shangguan Wan'er had not visited him for a long time, and was moved to meet Chen Nian.  invitation.  Went to the Yeting Palace to "be a guest".  "Mr. Chen, thank you for taking care of me during this time. I can't thank you enough." After arriving at Yeting Palace, Chen Nian stood up and bowed respectfully to Chen Yi.  When he was outside just now, he was restrained and didn't show too much favor to Chen Yi, but when he got inside, he didn't worry anymore and expressed his gratitude respectfully.  he knows.  His ability to become a young eunuch of the Ministry of Internal Affairs was related to Chen Yi's good words in front of Wu Zetian. Wu Zetian also said that Chen Yi praised him as the supervisor of the Yeting Palace several times in front of her, which flattered Chen Nian.  Today I was polite and expressed my gratitude.  Chen Nian knew that Chen Yi had no regard for money and things.  Using these vulgar things to express gratitude would only bore him. Chen Nian already had an idea in his mind as to how he should thank Chen Yi.  I didn¡¯t think much about it, just because I happened to meet Chen Nian, I went to Yeting Palace at Chen Nian¡¯s invitation.  He also thought of Chen Yi who stopped by to see Zheng and Shangguan Wan'er. He smiled and told Chen Nian that he didn't need to be so polite, "Eunuch Chen, you are too polite. We are the same family. We should help each other if anything happens."  , We must take care of each other in the future. I just said a few good words about you in front of the Queen. Your promotion is all because of your outstanding abilities and the recognition of the Queen. There is no need to thank me. If you want to thank the Queen, go and thank the Queen." "  No matter what, I have to thank Mr. Chen. Mr. Chen cares so much about this slave. I really don¡¯t know how to repay you." Chen Nian gave another salute, then returned to his seat, and said with a flattering smile: "I originally wanted to go earlier.  I would like to express my gratitude to the young master, but the young master has been busy with things during this period, and I have never met you. Today I happened to meet you at Taiji Palace. I have to come to your servant¡¯s place to sit and talk.¡± ¡°I have long wanted to come to Yeting Palace for a walk.¡±  Unfortunately, I am busy during this period and I don¡¯t know if Eunuch Chen is free, so Haha." Chen Yi laughed at himself.  During the wedding, Chen Nianke gave him a generous gift. He felt that he should make friends with such a knowledgeable person, who would be of greater use in the future. It was really a good idea to come and sit down today. "Mr. Chen is very busy.  It's hard for a person to have free time like a slave all day long. When the master gets married, he always wants to come and congratulate him, but the master also knows that it is not very convenient for a slave to leave the palace, so he can only" Chen Nian smiled to himself.  , sighed slightly and said: "I really feel sorry for not congratulating the young master on the wedding in person. I also ask the young master not to despise the gift given by the servant."  I don't dare to take it seriously, haha." Chen Nian is very knowledgeable. He passed this kind of topic as soon as he mentioned it. He didn't bother with it anymore, so as not to make Chen Yi think that he was showing off. After glancing at Chen Yi, he asked cautiously: "Chen Yi  Young Master, do you want to visit the Zhengs and their daughters today? During this period, I have bought some supplies for them and assigned you a servant. I think they will be very grateful to the Young Master for your care."  "Well, I'll go over and take a look at that moment. It's a rare occasion for me to go to the palace, so I can go over to see them and give a message to my friends." Chen Yi smiled, knowing people don't use polite words. Chen Nian was like this just now  Of course he understood the meaning. The main purpose of coming to the palace with Chen Nian today was to see Shangguan Wan'er and her mother. Otherwise, he really didn't want to come here. Looking at Chen Yi's expression, Chen Nian's eyes were dripping.  After turning around twice, he came close to Chen Yi and lowered his voice and said: "Mr. Chen, Mr. Zheng is very good-looking, has a good tutor, is proficient in all kinds of music, chess, calligraphy and painting, is also very good at female celebrity work, and is docile and well-behaved. Such  A woman is really loved by men, so it is a pity to keep her in Yeting Palace." Chen Yi was startled by these words.He looked at Chen Nian with confidence, but did not answer or say anything. His heart was in a turmoil, thinking about the meaning of the eunuch's words.  Chen Nian looked at Chen Yi eagerly, hoping that Chen Yi could understand the meaning of his words, but he was disappointed. Chen Yi looked indifferent and could only grit his teeth and said clearly: "Mr. Chen, Zheng's appearance is very attractive, so he learned  Gao Shen, such an outstanding woman, it is really a pity to let her stay in the Yeting Palace for the rest of her life. The servant feels that the Zheng family is a good match for the young master. It would be better for the young master to ask the empress for the Zheng family and let her  "Chen Nian did not finish what he said, but paused meaningfully. "Chen Nian's words made Chen Yi's heart beat faster. He never dreamed that the eunuch of Yeting Palace would say this. What he said made people feel uncomfortable.  "Surprised and delighted" words.  To be honest, Chen Yi thought of the Zheng family and his daughter and wanted to visit them in the Yeting Palace, just because of Shangguan Wan'er's name in history. The name of Shangguan Wan'er in history made him curious and wanted to go to the palace to see them.  Looking at the appearance of this talented girl when she was a child, although Zheng's beauty was amazing, he did not have any uneasy thoughts or covetous thoughts about her.  After leaving the palace, I didn't think much about this pretty widow.  But what Chen Nian said just now made his heart flutter. Zheng is a very outstanding person. Her appearance and figure can be described as first-class. Chen Yi didn't know how talented and talented she was, but he had heard several people say that Zheng  His talent and learning are good, so he must be good at it.  Any man would be tempted by such a talented and beautiful woman. Chen Yi believed that if it weren't for the influence of Shangguan Wan'er's name, he would also look at Zheng in a different light.  It's just that he didn't expect that he could ask Wu Zetian to take the Zheng family as a concubine and take it as his own. This seems a bit ridiculous, right? And judging from the tone and expression of Chen Nian's words, this is very common and very common.  Normal things should happen often and are not a big deal, and it is possible that it is not necessary to tell Wu Zetian. As long as Chen Nian, the supervisor of the Yeting Palace, agrees, he will make the arrangements.  Chen Yi felt an indescribable excitement when he thought of the possibility of taking this great beauty Zheng, Shangguan Wan'er's mother, into his own. However, after staying in front of Wu Zetian for a long time, his state of mind was a bit tested, although there were waves in his heart.  , but Chen Yi's expression didn't change much. He glanced sideways at Chen Nian, trying to guess what the eunuch who couldn't enjoy the delicious food, but gave him advice, meant by this.  Is this guy a pimp? He actually openly sold beautiful women to him. Chen Yi was a little flustered when he saw it. Chen Nian quickly explained: "Mr. Chen, please don't misunderstand me. I just mean well. I think Mrs. Zheng and Mr. Zheng are a good match. They are talented and beautiful.  They complement each other, so the proposal like this has no other meaning. I feel that if the young master asks the empress, the empress will definitely agree. If it is not convenient for the young master to say it, the slave girl will say it for him." Chen Yi has suppressed the waves in his heart.  , smiled and waved to Chen Nian, "I accept Eunuch Chen's kindness, but I have never considered this matter, and I have no intention of doing so now. Eunuch, please don't talk to your mother-in-law first." Chen Yi did not refuse outright.  This thing made him a little tempted, but he didn't think about it carefully and didn't know what to do, so he could only say it tactfully.  Chen Nian understood and didn't say anything more on this matter. He felt relieved. It seemed that Chen Yi was a little tempted, but it was just a sudden thing and he was not mentally prepared.  This gave him a sense of pride. It seemed that what he had expected was right. Chen Yi really had a good impression of Zheng. If he had contributed to this good thing, Chen Yi would definitely be grateful to him. Therefore, he also made up his mind to think about it.  The way to facilitate this is that there are many family members of prisoners like Zheng in the Yeting Palace. How to deal with them? As the supervisor of the Yeting Palace, he has great power. As long as the Shangguan lineage does not restore their reputation, Zheng and others can do whatever they want.  No one will pursue it. He has many ways to promote good things. Chen Nian believes that as long as Wu Zetian is here, it is impossible for the Shangguan family to restore its reputation. Chen Nian said that he was a little confused, and Chen Yi didn't want to stay here anymore.  He stood up, saluted Chen Nian and said, "Mr. Chen, I would like to go over and see Zheng and her daughter. I won't disturb my father-in-law." Chen Nian immediately showed a knowing smile, nodded and said, "Mr. Chen, please go by yourself."  , I have something to do, so I won¡¯t disturb the Young Master¡¯s interest. Young Master, please rest assured that I will give orders and not let anyone disturb you. You can stay in the palace as long as you want.¡± Although Chen Nian said that  Explicit, but Chen Yi didn't say anything. He just smiled at him and walked towards the yard where Shangguan Wan'er and her daughter lived, with his hands behind his back.

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 143: Embarrassment

    (Thanks to Longshan No. 1 book friend for the monthly ticket, I love Symbiosis Sauce book friend for the reward!) **** Without Chen Nian to lead the way this time, Chen Yi walked into the house where Zheng and Shangguan Waner's mother and daughter lived with a little uneasiness.  Small courtyard.  Coming to see the orphans and widowed mothers, he was a little uncomfortable at first, afraid of being judged, and after hearing what Chen Nian just said, Chen Yi felt even more "nervous", and was even more afraid of others seeing the darkness in his heart, but after pushing away  When he walked in through the courtyard gate and saw little Wan'er playing in the yard sweating profusely, Chen Yi's embarrassment immediately disappeared and he stood up with great interest, wanting to see what Shangguan Wan'er was doing.  Children are interested in everything. Things that are invisible in the eyes of adults may be great joy in the eyes of little ones.  Although Shangguan Wan'er was a famous historical figure, her behavior when she was a child was similar to that of other children. Chen Yi clearly saw that the little girl was kicking stones there, and he was so happy that he couldn't help but be surprised.  , the little girl's interest point is too low! Zheng was not in the yard, and the maid that Chen Nian mentioned was not seen. Seeing that the little girl was enjoying herself, Chen Yi stood and watched.  Yes, it wasn't until Shangguan Wan'er stopped moving for a while that she called out: "Wan'er! What are you playing at?" After Shangguan Wan'er heard someone calling, she stopped all movements, raised her head, and looked at Chen in confusion.  Yi, didn't seem to recognize Chen Yi, then lowered his head and continued to kick his own stone. After kicking twice, he raised his head again, smiled at Chen Yi, and ran over, looking up at Chen Yi with his little head raised.  "Brother, are you the brother who came to see Wan'er last time?" Chen Yi knelt down, smiled and touched Shangguan Wan'er's head, nodded and said, "Yes, I came to see you last time.  Guo Wan'er, you haven't forgotten?" Shangguan Wan'er also nodded.  She said in a sweet voice: "Wan'erji's brother, because he is very good-looking!" "Huh?!" Chen Yi was stunned by these words. A child of only a few years old actually knew whether a man was good-looking or not.  Wow, it¡¯s really incredible! Is this because strange people have strange images?  Shangguan Wan'er looked at Chen Yi with a grin and curiosity.  Seeing the cute look of the little girl, and seeing her sweating profusely and stained with dust, Chen Yi felt an inexplicable feeling of pity in his heart and took out his handkerchief.  Wipe the sweat from Shangguan Wan'er's face.  "Wan'er, what were you playing just now? Why didn't your mother play with you?" "Wan'er was playing kicking the house. My mother taught me!" Shangguan Wan'er tilted her head and pointed in the direction of the house with her little finger, very mysteriously.  Said: "Brother, my mother is writing in the house, and I don't want Wan'er to disturb her. Sister Xiaorou is also inside. So Wan'er went outside to play alone!" "Oh? Your mother is writing? What words are she writing?  "Chen Yi became more and more interested! "I don't know!" Shangguan Wan'er shook her head like a rattle, "Mom didn't tell me, she just let me play in the yard alone!" "Then let's go and see what your mother wrote.  What's going on!" Chen Yi stood up, took Shangguan Wan'er's hand, and walked towards the room with the door ajar.  He became very curious and thought about Zheng sending Shangguan Wan'er to play in the yard.  Hiding in the room and writing, he must be writing something very important.  Now that I'm here, let's gossip and see what Zheng writes.  I heard that Zheng's talent and learning are very good, if she writes some poems, poems, rhymes or the like.  That's a good time to see Zheng's poetry and calligraphy skills, and by the way, you can also see how good her handwriting is.  Shangguan Wan'er also obediently let Chen Yi hold her hand, and silenced all sounds as she approached the house.  Two people, one large and one small, tiptoed to the door. Chen Yi stopped, made a silent gesture to Shangguan Wan'er, and looked inside.  But I saw Mrs. Zheng writing something at her desk. She just stopped writing, frowning and thinking.  A person who looked like a maid was standing with her back to the door, she must be sharpening ink! Zheng was engrossed in thinking, and the maid was standing with her back again. Neither of the two people in the room noticed that there were two people, one big and one small, with full faces at the door.  Excited people are poking their heads.  Seeing that neither of the two people in the room noticed them, Chen Yi became more interested in peeking into some secrets. After thinking about it for a moment, he signaled to Shangguan Wan'er.  The little girl nodded half-consciously, closed her mouth, and followed Chen Yi quietly into the house.  He is a brat. Seeing Shangguan Wan'er's cooperation, Chen Yi made this comment! Walking closer to the case, behind Xiaorou, the two women with different thoughts in the house still didn't notice the big one and the small one who quietly entered the house.  , Mrs. Zheng was still holding her chin in thought, as if she had stopped writing when she was writing, or was writing at a sad point, and there were tears in her eyes! But Xiaorou just polished the ink mechanically, not daring to raise her eyes, and she must have known that she was serving  The people were crying and sad and did not dare to look up.  "Alas!" Mrs. Zheng sighed softly, put down the hand holding her chin, picked up the pen and prepared to write again, but after writing a few words, she stopped, as if she was not very satisfied with what she had written.  &nbsp; "Mother!" Shangguan Wan'er, who saw tears on her mother's face, finally couldn't help but called out softly when Chen Yi didn't look at her.  This soft call shocked all the adults in the room. The pen in Zheng's hand fell to the table with a "snap". Fortunately, it did not fall on the rice paper on which many words had been written. Xiaorou used too much force.  The two women almost turned over the inkstone, and all their frightened eyes were cast on Chen Yi and Shangguan Wan'er.  After seeing clearly that it was Chen Yi who entered the room, Ms. Zheng immediately stood up from the table, walked to Chen Yi, and saluted in a panic: "Ms. Zheng, the convict wife, has seen Mr. Chen!" But she was  She was so frightened that Chen Yi came to the place where her mother and daughter lived without saying a word, and even took Shangguan Wan'er's hand and broke into the house. This was so scary that it almost scared her soul away!  Mo's maid Xiaorou was also frightened. She couldn't figure out why a strange man appeared in the Yeting Palace, or whether he came in alone. What was this man doing in there?  Isn't there some evil intention?  "Mrs. Shangguan, please forgive me!" Chen Yi let go of Shangguan Wan'er's hand, waved towards Ms. Zheng, walked around Ms. Zheng who still had her head lowered and was at a loss, and walked to the case, ready to see what she had written.  ! The beautiful and square handwriting was printed in Chen Yi's eyes, and he couldn't help but marvel. Zheng's handwriting was really good, much better than he didn't know! He glanced at it and wanted to continue reading, but he saw something horrifying.  Zheng was very worried and walked over.  Thinking about the calligraphy on the robbery case! But Chen Yi's body blocked her, and he didn't dare to rush into her. He could only stand helplessly, with tears rolling down his eyes. It was very pitiful.  Chen Yi couldn't help but tremble in his heart. What he couldn't stand the most was women's tears. His heart would tighten when he saw a woman shed tears in front of him.  However, in front of several people, he still held back today. He ignored poor Zheng and stood still to read what she had just written.  This sight made him stunned.  This is a poem written by Zheng in memory of her deceased husband. The emotion is very real, and the lines reveal deep lovesickness, countless sorrows, and even some hatred.  It's just that I haven't finished it yet, only less than half of it.  It turned out that Mrs. Zheng was writing a poem for her late husband.  No wonder it's so sad.  I cried while writing.  After watching it for about once, Chen Yi felt heavy. He felt a little regretful that he shouldn't have sneaked in like this and disturbed others' expression of feelings. It was a sin! I don't know whether it was Zheng's signal or her own fault. Xiaorou treated Chen Yi  After a ceremony.  He resigned and left the house, dragging Shangguan Wan'er away who was at a loss and crying. Only Chen Yi and Zheng were left in the house.  Mrs. Zheng raised her tearful face and looked at Chen Yi.  I hesitated to speak several times.  "Mrs. Shangguan, I took the liberty of coming here today and disturbing your writing. I'm so sorry!" Chen Yi turned to look at Zheng and asked with a puzzled look: "I just don't know why Madam wrote such a sad article.  ? Is today a special day? " Mrs. Zheng wiped away a few tears and looked up at Chen Yi bravely, "Young Master is right. Today is the anniversary of the death of my late husband, so I feel sad, so I want to write for him.  What do you want! Please don't tell anyone, otherwise you will offend your wife" "Oh, that's it!" Chen Yi nodded to express his understanding, but also a little sad. It seems that it was an unlucky thing to come here today and bump into something like this.  These days not only disturbed others' thoughts, but also made me feel uncomfortable.  I just came, but I couldn't leave right away. I stood a little awkwardly and explained: "Mrs. Shangguan, I didn't know that today is the anniversary of your husband's death. I happened to enter the palace today and met Eunuch Chen. I stopped by to take a look.  You mother and daughter! I don¡¯t know how you are doing now, and if you feel dissatisfied with anything, you can tell me. I will go to Eunuch Chen to make the request, and he will agree!" Ms. Zheng stopped crying and shook her head.  Shaking his head, "Thank you for your kindness, Master. The convict woman doesn't dare to ask for anything. Now she is very satisfied. Thank you for your help, the convict woman has nothing to repay! Please don't take care of anything else in the future. The convict woman and her daughter are to be punished."  You are not worthy of what you are doing!" She was still worried that Chen Yi would tell others that she missed her late husband, especially Wu Zetian! "It's nothing, I was just entrusted by others!" Chen Yi smiled lightly and said again  Turning his attention to the case, Zheng's unfinished memorial.  After reading it carefully, I was even more amazed. Zheng's writing style was exquisite, and all her emotions were integrated into this article. The writing was sincere and sincere. Even someone like him who had a headache for the ancients was very moved by it. It seemed that  The relationship between Zheng and Shangguan Tingzhi is quite deep.  Seeing that Chen Yi was reading what she wrote again, Zheng was embarrassed, anxious, and frightened, and once again wanted to rush over and grab it.  Chen Yi stood aside very cooperatively this time. Unexpectedly, after Chen Yi walked to the case, Zheng was too embarrassed to put the manuscript away. However, he was filled with grievances and sadness and couldn't help but fall down again.  tears.  &nbsp; "Mrs. Shangguan, people cannot be resurrected after death. Maybe your husband is living a good life in heaven. He doesn't want you to be sad. He definitely wants to see you and Wan'er live a good life and let you raise Wan'er.  !" Chen Yi comforted in a low voice, "Some things cannot be done by humans. No matter how sad the past is, it cannot be undone, and there is no way to make amends and revenge. You still have Wan'er now, and she is still young. You  She is her only support. You must raise her well. You can do it. Don't let her remember hatred or live in sadness. You have a bright face and her life.  There is sunshine!" "Huh?" Zheng looked at Chen Yi in surprise and didn't understand what he meant.  "Don't think too much, live a good life, and raise Wan'er!" Chen Yi didn't say anything else, and left after leaving this sentence! (To be continued. Mobile phone users please read it.)

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 144: Picking up Wu Shun

    After Chen Yi left Yeting Palace, he also returned directly to his home.  His biggest concern is his wives and concubines, especially Helan Minyue, his real wife.  No matter how much he fools around outside or how many women he has, the one he cannot let go of, the one who cares about him the most, and whom he loves the most is still this cute and cute beauty, not to mention that she still has him in her belly.  The joy of becoming a father made him care more about Helan Minyue.  Perhaps his further love for Helan Minyue was also related to the guilt in his heart. He had unclear feelings with other women. Even in ancient times, Chen Yi still did not dare to act confidently. He always harbored some guilt for fear of what he had done.  What he did made his wives and concubines worried, sad, resentful, and even caused family trouble. Therefore, he carefully maintained the harmony of the family and tried not to do anything too outrageous, at least on the surface. He Lan Minyue and other wives and concubines  They can't stand things that hurt their face.  No matter how they mess around outside, the wives and concubines at home must make them happy, so that they can have a sense of happiness, no sorrow, no loss, and enjoy what they should enjoy. This is the principle that Chen Yi adheres to. It can be said that this is related to future generations.  At that time, the mood of those men who had families outside the home and raised lovers outside was a bit similar! But Helan Minyue was very high-spirited, and the superior life she had always had made her temperament very arrogant. She wanted to have Chen Yi's feelings alone, but  The reality is cruel. When she was getting married to Chen Yi, there were many women around Chen Yi. After listening to the teachings of her mother Wu Shun, she also took a big step back and went against her will.  He agreed to keep Ning Qing and Xiaoyan with Chen Yi.  God knows how hard it took for her to convince herself when she made such a decision, and she couldn't express the pain in her heart.  But she persisted unexpectedly, a persistence that made her feel unexpected. Of course, this was mainly due to the persuasion of her mother Wu Shun.  It¡¯s not bad either.  Chen Yi has not let her down yet. He treats her very well before and after marriage. He is very caring, considerate and protective of her. He rarely makes her feel wronged. No matter what little temper she plays, she will not express her annoyance and will find a solution.  Make her happy and make her feel deeply loved.  This feeling was really good, it was this feeling that she had always longed for since she had lost her father since she was a child.  She longed for love from others, especially love from men, and now she got it from Chen Yi. She was very attached to it and couldn't bear to give up.  And want to get more! I also told Chen Yi privately, no matter if there is something going on outside.  Every night I will definitely find a way to go back to my home to sleep.  She will wait for him to come back. Even if he can't come back for a while, she must send someone to deliver a message as soon as possible to avoid making her look forward to it.  With Chen Yi by her side, she slept peacefully, even though she sometimes slept with her mother Wu Shun.  She also hoped that Chen Yi would sleep next door, so that she would sleep more peacefully! It was still early for Chen Yi to return home today, which made everyone always hope to get what they wanted in front of Chen Yi.  But with a group of women together, Chen Yi couldn't satisfy everyone. After chatting for a while, Helan Minyue was the first to feel unhappy. She felt that Chen Yi was a little cold to her. In her opinion, Chen Yi responded  After leaving the house, you should stay alone with her, the soon-to-be mother, and leave the other sisters alone.  The other women have a similar mentality, especially since they will give birth in a few months and their bellies are already very big.  Several girls had this idea, and of course Chen Yi couldn't satisfy them. Eventually, the atmosphere in the room became a little weird.  Chen Yi discovered this situation, but he didn't have much to do. He could only comfort each other without leaving any trace. Finally, on the grounds that it was almost evening, he ordered each of the girls to take a break and have dinner together.  , drove them all back to the room.  After the girls went back to their rooms, Chen Yi stayed alone for a while, then got up and went to Helan Minyue's room.  Being a wife always has a higher status and better treatment. When I come back today, of course I have to spend time with her first.  Helan Minyue was of course happy that Chen Yi followed her, but she, who liked to be a bit petty, still kept a straight face and looked a little angry.  Sitting on the couch, Gu Zi talked to Xiaoyan and ignored Chen Yi.  Chen Yi, who knew Xiao Nizi's temperament, snickered inwardly. He approached the two women, coughed and glanced at Xiaoyan. Xiaoyan understood, bowed and walked out.  Because even if the good days with Xiaoyan come, Chen Yi spends more time alone with her during this period. It is called cultivating feelings. Of course, cultivating feelings always requires some substantive actions, such as hugging.  Cuddle, kiss or something, touch the places that a man likes, etc.  The more contact they had, the better they felt about each other. Certain facial expressions and actions would make the other party understand. Xiaoyan immediately understood the meaning shown in Chen Yi's eyes just now, and left without Chen Yi saying anything.  After Xiaoyan closed the door and left, Chen Yi sat down behind Helan Minyue, hugged her into his arms without saying a word, put his nose on her neck and inhaled hard, feeling the refreshing girly body fragrance.  After inhaling into the lungs,Then she spoke: "Minyue, you smell so good!" She didn't expect that Chen Yi would act like this first after sitting down, and Helan Minyue, who made a joke, turned sideways, glared at Chen Yi and rolled her eyes.  He said angrily: "You disciple, try your best to say things that make women happy. I don't know how many women you have said this to! Humph, there are so many women around you, let's see how proud you are!" "Okay.  , why are you jealous again?" Chen Yi chuckled, hugged Helan Minyue in his arms again, kissed her on the face, and said softly: "Minyue, you can't be like this, always being petty.  , this is not good, it will hurt the baby in the belly. If the resentment condenses in the belly, it will be a big bad thing! Also, the mother's temperament will be passed on to the baby. You don't want our children to be  When you were born, you looked like a chicken, right? " "What did you say?" He Lan Minyue looked aggrieved, straightened up, and tried to struggle out of Chen Yi's arms, and said angrily: "You mean me?  Are you afraid of passing this habit on to our children? " "No, how could our Minyue be so stupid?" Chen Yi knew that what he just said was a bit too direct, so he quickly excused himself.  , "Our family's Minyue has the broadest mind. There is no woman in the world who can compare with her. To be able to marry such a broad-minded, extremely beautiful and lovely little lady like you is a blessing that I, Chen Yi, have cultivated in several lifetimes. I have only dreamed of it."  I often wake up laughing!" "Puch!" Helan Minyue couldn't help but laugh out loud. She was so charming that she slapped Chen Yi's forehead with her finger and said: "Bad guy, you can say something funny! What?  Wake up with a smile in your dream. I have never seen you wake up with a smile in your dream!" "That's because you slept so deeply, like a little pig. When I woke up, you were dead in sleep!" Chen Yi stretched out his hand and squeezed it.  Helan Minyue turned her nose and said disapprovingly.  "Stinky guy, call me a little pig, I won't listen to you anymore!" Helan Minyue pretended to be angry and acted coquettishly in Chen Yi's arms! Chen Yi, who was "enjoying" Helan Minyue's pinching, had to do his best to comfort himself.  His little wife, after a passionate kiss, Helan Minyue clung to his arms like a well-behaved little daughter-in-law, looking satisfied.  Chen Yi likes his wives and concubines to act coquettishly in front of him. He enjoys the innocence and coquettishness they reveal when they show off their little tempers, so he doesn't mind their occasional unreasonableness at all! He lay in Chen Yi's arms and enjoyed the warmth for a while.  Finally, Helan Minyue seemed to have thought of something, and said softly to Chen Yi: "Husband, it's still early today, go and pick up my mother!" It has been several days since Wu Shun went back, and for some reason he hasn't been there these days.  Helan Minyue felt that some things were very inconvenient when she came to the house without her mother by her side. She told Chen Yi yesterday that she hoped to pick Wu Shun over, but Chen Yi laughed and did not agree immediately. He was worried about Wu Shun.  Because he saw something he shouldn't have seen, Shun was stricken in her heart and didn't dare to come face to face with him. It was hard to tell Helan Minyue! "Minyue, maybe your mother is in trouble in the house, right?" Chen Yi  All I can say is this! "My mother has nothing to do recently! Sheshe really has nothing to do!" Helan Minyue shook her head, hesitating to speak.  "Why don't you ask your brother to send her here? I'm afraid the Queen will call me into the palace to discuss matters! I just received the good news from the front!" Chen Yi continued to find excuses. To be honest, he didn't want to see Wu Shun! "Don't worry about it!  He, my brother is very busy these days, and he won't care about it!" Helan Minyue frowned, "My mother said she would come over in a few days. If we don't pick her up, she might be unhappy, so you should pick her up.  "Let her go, okay?" "What is your brother busy with these days? I think it would be better if people knew about it, and it wouldn't make people think that we are being too harsh on your mother."  Make your brother angry!" Chen Yi looked for excuses again. When it came to He Lan Minzhi, he was a little confused. What happened to He Lan Minzhi during this period? He seemed to be busy all day long, and he didn't know what he was busy with! He Lan Minzhi  Yue didn't seem to want to say what He Lanmin said, and said a little vaguely: "Husband, ignore my brother. He has no time to take care of other things during this period. It's better for you to go, otherwise I won't worry!" He Lanmin said:  When Yue said this, Chen Yi couldn't refuse anymore and had to accept. He felt helpless but pretended to be obligated on his face and nodded in agreement: "Okay! Even if your mother is fine and your brother is not free, then for my husband  Just go over and take her over to your house and let her accompany you. With your mother here, she will help with some things and you will have less to worry about!" "Then you go!" Helan Minyue smiled sweetly and was very considerate.  He said quietly: "Husband, it's cold outside, don't ride a horse, take a carriage over there! You can talk to my mother when you come back, she will be bored staying at home alone!" "Okay!" Chen Yi  After thinking about it, I agreed. I really wanted to find a chance to talk to Wu Shun to avoid??She had a knot in her heart! Chen Yi left the house and told Chen Ming and Chen Liang to prepare the carriage and go to Mrs. Korea's house! But he was beating a drum in his heart! (To be continued. Mobile phone users please read it.)

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 145: Unprepared Close Contact

    (Thanks to the monthly tickets of the book friends of Meng Hui Tang Dynasty 2012, and the reward of I Love Peanut Butter! The high temperature of 40 degrees lasted for many days, and coding is not an ordinary hardship. Please comfort me!) ??********** "  My son-in-law has met my mother-in-law!" Entering Wu Shun's hall, Chen Yi respectfully saluted Wu Shun who was sitting on the couch. He also glanced secretly, only to find that Wu Shun, who was pretending to be sitting upright, was also there.  She glanced at him furtively, their eyes met, and they immediately looked away, as if they were guilty of committing crimes.  "Well! Ziying, Minyue is she okay?" Wu Shun finally got older. He calmed down after being flustered for a while. He couldn't behave rudely in front of his servants. He was very polite.  Inquiry.  "Min Yue is in good health, but the people in the house are all people who don't know how to manage women's pregnancy. They are afraid of any accidents. Therefore, Min Yue and I both want you, mother-in-law, to come over and take care of Min Yue to avoid any accidents!"  Chen Yi, who had adjusted his mood while speaking, raised his head, looked at Wu Shun seriously, smiled, and continued: "Min Yue also sent my son-in-law here today, and I respectfully invite my mother-in-law to come with her!" "  Well, let me clean up and let you go!" Somehow, although he was a little embarrassed and nervous when facing Chen Yi, Wu Shun still wanted to go.  One thing: Helan Minyue really needed someone to take care of her, otherwise she would worry about something happening to her petty daughter, but there was something else that she couldn't explain that made her want to go to Chen Yi's house.  Seeing that Wu Shun agreed simply, Chen Yi, who was a little worried at first, was relieved and waited patiently in the room, waiting for Wu Shun to order people to pack up their things.  It only took a while for Wu Shun to pack her things, but she saw that Chen Yi did not come on horseback.  But after he wanted to ride the carriage with her, he was still stunned for a moment, his heart suddenly became nervous, his face was a little burning, and he felt a little afraid to get on the carriage.  But in the end, he got into the carriage with the help of his maid.  Chen Yi then got on the carriage and ordered the servant to drive.  The carriage kept driving at a medium speed, left Mrs. Korea's Mansion, and headed for Chen Yi's Mansion.  The Korean Madam¡¯s Mansion is not very close to Chen Yi¡¯s brother¡¯s mansion, separated by several squares.  The carriage ride takes half an hour.  For Wu Shun, this was a difficult half hour. She didn't know what Chen Yi would say to her, nor what to say to her son-in-law.  When he saw such a shameful thing, Wu Shun felt that he had lost his value in front of Chen Yi.  She was terrified, fearing that Chen Yi would think that she was a lewd and despicable person.  She knew that Chen Yi knew about the affair between her and Li Zhi.  Chen Yi knew so many things that were too embarrassing to talk about. Wu Shun felt that her image in the eyes of his son-in-law had plummeted, but he still hoped that Chen Yi would not look down on her because of this! Chen Yi was afraid that Wu Shun would be embarrassed,  He hoped that what happened that night would be over and would not leave a shadow between the two of them.  Just looking at Wu Shun's uncomfortable look, he knew that she still hadn't let go of the matter. He didn't know what to say and could only remain silent.  In a narrow carriage.  The two people were sitting close together but not talking, which made the atmosphere even more weird and embarrassing.  Wu Shun was even more worried about what Chen Yi would think of her and didn't know what to say! In the end, Chen Yi spoke first and asked Wu Shun: "Mother-in-law, it's going to be cold. Otherwise, you will stay with Min Yue for the next few days. Come and get there."  How is her delivery? Minyue usually likes to be a bit naughty and doesn't know how to take care of herself. I am a big man and I don't know how to take care of some things. The Queen often calls me into the palace to discuss matters, so I hope my mother-in-law can  Come here to stay with Min Yue from time to time, so as not to get into trouble!" Wu Shun felt very comfortable hearing this, and immediately nodded and agreed: "That's fine, I have nothing to do anyway, and staying alone at home is boring. From now on, I will  Try to find time to spend with Minyue. If Minyue likes to live back, let her move back to my house for a while. After all, this is the place where she has lived for many years. She is familiar with and adapted to it. I also have some things to deal with.  , I hope you can agree!" "Of course there is no problem, anyway, the two mansions are not far apart. It only takes more than a quarter of an hour to get there by horse, so it is convenient to come and go!" After saying a few words, the burden on the two people's hearts became less.  , Wu Shun breathed a sigh of relief and dared to turn around to look at Chen Yi. She couldn't explain why. Before this incident, Wu Shun always felt that Chen Yi was a very trustworthy person. She felt that Chen Yi was thinking  Very mature, so mature that she needs to look up to him. There is no worry or scruple in communicating with him. Chen Yi can understand what she said. Sometimes she even wants to ask Chen Yi about her troubles.  Yi, including the dispute with Li Zhi, only because it was too difficult to talk about it, and because he was concerned about his daughter's face, he didn't talk about it! Although he is over forty, his body is still young and his needs in certain aspects are quite strong.  After Li Zhi broke off the relationship, he often couldn't help but feel the pain in his body and sought help on his own.I also quenched some of my longings, but I did it secretly. I would only do it late at night when no one was around. There were a few times when I was too involved and wanted to feel so much that I would take off all the clothes on my body and let myself go.  She was indulgent, but she didn't expect to be seen by Chen Yi. This made her feel that her image in front of Chen Yi was completely ruined and she was going to be looked down upon.  But from Chen Yi's performance today, it seemed that he didn't show any disdain or disrespect for her because of this. If he did, it couldn't be hidden in his eyes.  This made Wu Shun feel relieved a little and her mood became lighter. She also wanted to ask Chen Yi what she saw that day. She hoped that Chen Yi didn't see her ugly appearance. After all, it was night and the light in the room was dark.  She may not be able to see it clearly, and it is even unknown whether Chen Yi saw clearly what she was doing! It¡¯s just that he couldn¡¯t ask this question no matter what! Chen Yi was also thinking about similar questions, and he knew that no one knew.  Seeing him walking into the small courtyard where Wu Shun lived, no one could tell whether Wu Shun's scandal had been seen by him, including Wu Shun himself. It would have been nice if they could just keep it vague, so as not to make the two of them uncomfortable.  But looking at the current situation, it seems that this is not possible. He only hopes that with the passage of time and his natural performance, Wu Shun will no longer think about it.  It would be very depressing if there was a gap between the two people because of this incident! Damn it, who was so careless that he didn't even lock the courtyard door that night, allowing others to take advantage of it! If anyone else came in,  Seeing Wu Shun like this, taking the opportunity to sneak into the house and do something to Wu Shun, that wouldn't be bad.  Chen Yi believed that Wu Shun at that time did not necessarily have the strength or courage to refuse a man, and he might even welcome a man's invasion of him. No matter what man he was, women were the same as men when their sexual desire was high.  They don't care much about their partner, or even think about it. When a woman touches herself, doesn't she expect a man to do the same thing to her?  Thinking of this, Chen Yi felt a little anxious, and his lower body actually reacted! Damn it, he was thinking wildly again, he was really a sperm, everything was dominated by the lower body. How could he forget that this was Helan Minyue's mother, his mother-in-law?  Chen Yi also quickly adjusted his mind and picked some interesting things about Helan Minyue to tell Wu Shun, including Helan Minyue's embarrassment during pregnancy and her behavior when she was acting petty. He picked out all the interesting things and told Wu Shun, and slowly calmed down.  Wu Shun, who came down, also listened carefully and couldn't help but laugh when he heard something interesting. He also blamed Helan Minyue for being ignorant, saying that she would teach him more in the future and not let Chen Yi laugh! "Ziying, Minyue"  She has been pampered by me since she was a child. The emperor and empress have also doted on her very much over the years. She does not think too much about others in many things. You must be more considerate of her in the future. How old is she after all, and you are calmer than most people?  , don't worry about many things with her!" Wu Shun said to Chen Yi with a request: "Zi Ying, Min Yue will have to rely on you to take care of her in the future. You are a very good person who takes care of others. I was attracted to you in the first place.  I only agreed to marry Min Yue to you. I hope you won¡¯t disappoint me, okay?¡± When Wu Shun said this, it felt like an elder¡¯s request to a younger generation, but the last sentence made it sound like this.  The taste was completely overturned, which made Chen Yi feel a little weird, but he nodded and agreed without thinking about it carefully, "Mother-in-law, please rest assured, my son-in-law will definitely take good care of Min Yue. I am studying medicine, and some children  She will be treated in time for all her ailments. I also like her to be a little tempered. She will do this only if she likes me. If she has no feelings for me, she will just get along with me indifferently. Hehe, all mothers-in-law, don¡¯t worry!  " "Well, with your words, I have nothing to worry about!" Wu Shun smiled at Chen Yi, turned his head to lift the side curtain of the car and took a look, and found that he could already see the majestic appearance of the Daming Palace outside.  Asked Chen Yidao: "Zi Ying, your performance during this period has been very good. My mother and the Queen have praised you several times in front of me, saying that your performance is different from ordinary people and that your future is limitless. I also hope that you can perform well in the future."  Better, surprise us all, I believe you will not disappoint us, and you will also surprise Minyue!" "Thanks to the praise from my mother-in-law, my son-in-law will do his best!" Chen Yi was a little confused as to why Wu Shun suddenly did this.  It felt a little weird to say this to him.  He didn't like these beautiful women, including Wu Shun and Wu Zetian, speaking in the tone that the elders expected of the younger ones. He always felt that there was no age gap with Wu Zetian and Wu Shun, but such words made him  It felt like facing an elder, which was not a good feeling, so I responded politely without any emotion.  Wu Shun seemed to have noticed the strangeness in Chen Yi's reply, and suddenly he didn't know what to say. The two fell into silence again! Maybe the two of them shouldn't have sat there like this in the first place. It would always happen if they were alone together.  Something, just when Chen Yi and Wu Shun didn't know what to say, the carriage that was traveling normally suddenly turned a corner at a relatively fast speed, pressing Chen Yi tightly against theOn the wall of the carriage, Wu Shun, who was caught off guard on the opposite side, could not hold up his body and fell towards Chen Yi. Chen Yi was afraid that Wu Shun would fall, so he quickly stretched out his arms to hug him.  The two hugged each other tightly, without any distance! The unexpected close contact made them both stunned!

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 146: Challenging Wu Zetian¡¯s Dominance with Intimacy

    "Mom, you're here. Min Yue has been waiting for you to come every day!" He Lan Min Yue, who was supported by Xiao Yan and felt a little inconvenient in her movements, immediately came out to welcome Wu Shun when she heard Wu Shun's arrival, regardless of others.  Looking sideways, he threw himself into Wu Shun's arms and acted coquettishly. She didn't look like a lady in the mansion at all. Chen Yi was dumbfounded and couldn't help but chuckle.  In fact, Helan Minyue and Wu Shun had only been separated for a few days. Hearing Helan Minyue's words and exaggerated expressions, it seemed that mother and daughter had been separated for several years. Chen Yi had the urge to roll his eyes at Helan Minyue to express contempt, but after thinking about it,  As my wife, I just like to behave like this, making people feel coquettish and charming, not to mention, this is how I think Xiao Nizi is cute.  Women who can act coquettishly, especially those who are beautiful, will always make men like them more, as long as they don't go overboard and coquettishly! Wu Shun was a little uncomfortable, especially when he saw Chen Yi snickering on the side, his face  They were all a little burning, so they had no choice but to use the opportunity of gently blaming Helan Minyue and pulling her daughter into the house to hide the strange expression on her face.  How could something like that happen in the carriage just now? She actually fell into Chen Yi's arms. She was afraid that Chen Yi would think she did it on purpose! But Chen Yi's arms were really generous, warm and safe! Bah bah.  , why do you think so?  Wu Shun felt his face was burning and felt ashamed. He took Helan Minyue's hand and fled into the house while his daughter kept talking.  Chen Yi also noticed Wu Shun's strangeness. Thinking about the inexplicable hug in the carriage just now, he felt a bit ridiculous. It was really strange that the driver made a big turn to avoid another carriage and almost had an accident.  It seems like this has happened once before. Why does it happen again?  It feels weird.  However, the strange fragrance of Wu Shun's body and the soft feeling of her body still stayed in his heart.  There was a very strange feeling. When this feeling came up, Chen Yi felt that Wu Shun was just a woman, not Helan Minyue's mother or his mother-in-law.  In the next few days, Chen Yi didn't have much time to stay at home with his wives and concubines. He was busy with something. Wu Zetian summoned him to the palace every day to discuss matters, mainly to discuss the changes in the military situation in Qinghai! Good news from Qinghai continued to come,  Under the continuous pursuit of our army.  The Tibetans were quickly defeated and fled northwest.  This battle was brilliant, but Qi Biming, the "Second Generation Hu", who did not gain any military merit in it, commanded more than 20,000 troops under his command to pursue them fiercely. He would not give up until Lu Dongzan and Qinling's father and son were captured.  the meaning of.  Su Qingjie cooperated with his father.  After winning the first battle, they were extremely excited.  They vowed not to drive the Tibetans back to Luoxucheng without stopping their troops.  Commanding his men and horses, he competed with Qi Biming for military glory, comparing the speed of pursuit and the number of Tibetans annihilated and captured.  The Tubo people were so defeated that they were frightened and could not organize effective resistance at all. They gave up the undefendable Fuqi City.  They removed the pontoon bridge on the Buha River and fled northwest in confusion.  At this time of year, they cannot escape westward, as the winter on the plateau is too terrifying.  If they fled westward toward Luoche City, there would be no need for the Tang army to pursue them, and the bad weather would probably swallow up all the tens of thousands of Tubo soldiers.  The Tubo Plateau in winter was a taboo for people and horses to travel. No one dared to enter at this time. Qin Ling could only direct the defeated army to the northwest and escape towards Anxi in the Tang Dynasty.  Although it is severely cold in winter in that direction, because the terrain is relatively flat, it is a place with better conditions compared with the Tubo Plateau. Moreover, there are many Tubo tribes in that area. If they can get the support of those Tubo tribes and the military forces composed of these tribes,  Qin Ling believed that he could escape this disaster and have the opportunity to escape back to Luoshou City and look for opportunities to make a comeback! Seeing these battle reports coming from the direction of Qinghai, Wu Zetian was beaming and overjoyed. She was not worried at all now.  The military reports proved how correct her original decision was. Against all odds, she decided to launch a war against the Tibetan people in Qinghai before the Liaodong war was completely over. Before the soldiers were fully in place and the weather was not suitable for a large-scale  During the war, the unexpected attack had an effect that no one had expected, which made her feel ecstatic.  Then came another piece of good news that excited everyone in the Tang Dynasty. Dalu Dongzan, who had been in charge of the Tubo government for many years, died on the way to escape from Qinghai due to illness and fright.  This was given by a captured Tubo "Daiben", that is, the leader of a certain tribe.  In addition to this Tibetan "Daiben", many captured Tubo generals also confessed similar information. They all said that Lu Dongzan died on the way to escape, and Qinling continued to escape with his body and strictly blocked the news.  .  However, the news was blocked during the escape, and soon the news of Lu Dongzan's sudden death came out.  It is a pity that a generation of heroes, who have dominated the Tubo government for many years, ended his glorious life in such a tragic way! Ludongzan is the backbone of the Tubo people, and his prestige is far greater than that of Qizong Nongzan (ie Songtsan Gampo).Mangsong Mangzan, who later succeeded Zangpu, was the supreme leader of Tubo. His sudden death had a blow to the morale of the Tibetan army no less than that of the Qinghai defeat. Under the influence of multiple bad news, how could the Tubo people still have fighting spirit?  , could no longer organize effective resistance, and Qin Ling had no choice but to escape all the way.  The pursuit of the Tang army can be said to be devastating. Large groups of Tibetan people were constantly being annihilated or captured. The number of men and horses that Qinling could control was rapidly decreasing.  *** "Zi Ying, take a look at this military report. This is the latest battle report from Su Lie!" Wu Zetian threw a military report that she had just received to Chen Yi who was sitting in front of him, smiling.  Said: "Our army is in an uninhabited territory in Qinghai. Lu Dongzan died suddenly. The war in Qinghai is almost over. I ask you, what are we going to do with Qinghai next?" Chen Yi took the military report and was not in a hurry.  Looking at it, he asked Wu Zetian: "Your Majesty, did Murong Nuo Hobo petition for restoration of the country?" Wu Zetian was startled, then immediately smiled, nodded and said, "Yes! Murong Nuo Hobo sent an envoy.  Come to Chang'an and request the restoration of the Tuyuhun Kingdom. What do you think of this matter? " Chen Yi's words surprised Wu Zetian. She only received the report from Murong Nuohebo yesterday afternoon requesting the restoration of the Tuyuhun Kingdom. This news was not available.  She didn't disclose it to anyone, including Li Zhi, and she didn't expect Chen Yi to know about it.  She believed that Chen Yi was just guessing, and did not find out the relevant information from somewhere. She was amazed and a little surprised. This little man's mind was really not simple. He could think of this so quickly. She also wanted to know what Chen Yi thought about it.  How will this matter be viewed? Should we support the restoration of the Tuyuhun Kingdom or oppose it?  According to Wu Zetian's understanding of Chen Yi, this little man was a strong man. He had always criticized the imperial court's previous gentle policy towards various tribes. He was a strong opponent of the restraint policy and suggested that the imperial court implement the rule of law in the areas it occupied.  And carry out strong Chineseization.  The Qinghai Campaign was strongly recommended by her, and she valued the land of Qinghai very much. She felt that Chen Yi would definitely oppose the restoration of the Tuyuhun Kingdom, and she also suggested to him that in addition to the Tuyuhun Khanate, he should establish a Great Protectorate in Qinghai, which would be directly controlled by the imperial court.  Governance.  However, Chen Yi's answer surprised Wu Zetian, "Mother, I think the court should agree to Murong Nuohebo's request to restore the country, and issue an edict to the world to rebuild the Tuyuhun Khanate!" Chen Yi said a little lightly.  "Oh?! Why? Why do you think so?" Wu Zetian couldn't hide her surprise and asked: "Don't I think it would be better to set up a Protectorate in Qinghai?" "My Lady, it is true to set up a Protectorate in Qinghai.  It's a good idea, but it has a lot of flaws!" Chen Yi smiled at Wu Zetian, and after Wu Zetian rolled her eyes to express "contempt", he scratched his head and continued: "Mother, this time our army of the Tang Dynasty is out of Qinghai.  , under the slogan of restoring the Tuyuhun Kingdom. Now that the war has achieved a decisive victory, the Tuyuhun Kingdom should be rebuilt and Murong Nuohebo should be re-consecrated as the Tuyuhun King. Otherwise, it will be a breach of trust in the world! This must not be done.  Yes, it will also cause turmoil in Qinghai. It will not only be the Tibetan residents, but also the original Tuyuhun residents. Such troubles will last for many years!" "Oh? !" Wu Zetian responded casually, but there was no such thing.  What to ask, he just looked at Chen Yi with eyes shining with strange light and motioned for him to continue.  She saw that Chen Yi must have something to say and just wanted to show off, so she didn't say it outright. She also gave him the opportunity to show off like this, although she had a little guess at what Chen Yi would say.  Chen Yi, who couldn't stand Wu Zetian's gaze, chuckled twice and continued: "Empress, even if the Tuyuhun Khanate is reestablished, our Tang army can still stay in Qinghai and take charge of Qinghai's affairs.  The underground is firmly in our hands. Even if Murong Nuohebo gave him a hundred courages, he would not dare to disobey the orders of the Tang Dynasty!" Chen Yi said with a little pride on his face, and his tone became excited, "What if?  One day, Murong Nuohebo himself proposed to abandon his domestic affiliation and come to Chang'an to serve as an official, just like King Jin Famin of Silla and his ministers. Wouldn't that be the best? Then the court could comply with the wishes of Tuyuhun, his subjects and the people, and announce it.  Accept their request to remove the country and establish a new Protectorate in Qinghai after removing the Tuyuhun Kingdom!" "Well, there is some truth in what they say, and I agree!" Wu Zetian nodded after hearing this.  This guy finally spoke out his true thoughts, which were somewhat similar to what she was thinking. This was really a good strategy to force people to remove their domestic attachments. This would break the trust of the world. If Murong Nuohe had made a request himself,  That's another thing. Such a thing is not difficult to do. Even the powerful Silla people have no chance to resist, not to mention there are not many soldiers around them. Everything depends on Murong Nuohebo of the Tang Dynasty court?  Is this guy a bit cruel?  Wu Zetian stared at Chen Yi and smiled, which made Chen Yixiao's hair stand on end. However, he also knew that Wu Zetian recognized what he said, and something suddenly aroused in his heart.Facing Wu Zetian's gaze, he walked over, directly hugged the majestic and somewhat intimidating Empress of the Tang Dynasty into her arms, and kissed her domineeringly! (To be continued. Mobile users please go to read  . )

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 147: Another Bright Moment

    (Thanks to Secret Service 761 and I Love Peanut Butter book friends for the tip!) *** After a breathless kiss, Wu Zetian, who was a little unable to suppress the surge of lust in her body, opened her mouth and bit it gently after her mouth was freed.  Chen Yi kept kneading and exploring Chen Yi's shoulders on her body. When Chen Yi felt pain, he pushed it away hard, took two steps back, stared at the little man with a puzzled face, and said bitterly: "Bad  You guys are becoming more and more lawless, and you dare to do harm to me at this time!" Knowing that Wu Zetian was just deliberately angry and did not really blame him, Chen Yi chuckled twice, rolled his eyes, and was unexpectedly surprised by Wu Zetian  , gave a respectful salute: "Wei Chen offended your Majesty just now, and there was something rude, so please forgive me! It's just that Wei Chen didn't mean to offend your Majesty just now, he just couldn't help it, hehe!" He finished the previous words in a serious manner.  , finally couldn't help it, and laughed to himself.  After being stunned for a moment, Wu Zetian couldn't help but cover her mouth and laugh after hearing these words. At the end, she didn't forget to glare at Chen Yi again, but there was a hint of coquettishness in her eyes, and there was no complaint at all.  Chen Yi still wanted to act, and after bowing to Wu Zetian again, he said softly: "Empress, Weichen knows that it has disturbed your interest in doing things, so Weichen will leave now!" Humph, didn't you bite me?  You were not unwilling to kiss me just now, and you pressed forward obediently, and the kiss was very passionate, but after the kiss, you "turned away and refused to acknowledge me." Although we are a little man, we still have integrity, and I want to tease you even more.  It¡¯s okay to take advantage of the situation and resign, right?  Wu Zetian didn't know what Chen Yi was thinking. Just when she was aroused, she heard that Chen Yi was about to leave. She was a little unhappy, but after taking a look at Chen Yi.  Still putting away his unhappiness, he came closer, looked at Chen Yi with his head held high, and asked softly: "What? Are you unhappy?" "No!" Chen Yi shook his head resolutely, "Mother, I'm sorry.  How dare I be unhappy? Wei Chen is afraid. He often disturbs your Majesty in dealing with court affairs, which really makesRangI feel bad. My Majesty is in charge of the affairs of the court now, and Wei Chen shouldn't be busy every day.  The empress was distracted, so she was very frightened, so she resigned, and the empress could deal with things with peace of mind!" Wu Zetian looked at Chen Yi with complicated eyes for a while, and sighed softly.  But he rested his head on Chen Yi's shoulder, and then said faintly: "Zi Ying. Today is really not suitable not suitable for chatting with you. Things in Liaodong and Qinghai are not settled, and His Majesty's body also requires my attention.  I am so busy every day that I don¡¯t even have time to chat with you. When this time is over, I will definitely call you into the palace to talk to you, okay? " I didn¡¯t expect that my half-truth and half-false complaints turned out to be true.  Chen Yi was surprised to receive such results, but he was also very happy.  But he still pretended to be panicked, patted Wu Zetian on the shoulder and said: "Empress, please don't say that, it will offend the ministers! You are now in charge of the political affairs of the Tang Dynasty, and there are many things happening every day.  Things are busy, and I wish I could do things in two halves. Just be busy with your own affairs and ignore Wei Chen! If the empress is free at any time and has some free time, she can summon Wei Chen to the palace to talk about things! Today  I'll take my leave now, my Majesty, please do your work first! It's a pity that I don't have the ability to handle things for you! My Majesty, please don't work too hard, pay attention to rest, and don't tire your body out!" Wu Zetian listened to Chen Yi's words.  Feeling warm in my heart, I put my head in my arms and said very gently: "Zi Ying, thank you for your concern. I will pay attention to rest! If I feel tired, I will call you into the palace and help you massage it."  , in order to have a good sleep, the court affairs cannot be handed over to others now, and you can only make your own decisions! When you stay in the court longer and have experience in dealing with things, you can come and help me handle the court affairs!" "Thank you, empress.  My love!" Chen Yi kissed Wu Zetian again on the face, and said with the same warm voice: "If one day I can share your worries for the empress, I will do my best to take care of things for the empress!" Chen Yi also wanted to say congratulations.  Lan Minzhi came to help, but thinking that she had already said it last time and Wu Zetian agreed, she must have her own ideas and arrangements. Besides, it might be self-defeating, so she swallowed her words.  But he didn't know whether Wu Zetian had discussed this matter with He Lan Minzhi, and what on earth his brother-in-law was busy with during this period! Could it be that He Lan Minzhi was completing what Wu Zetian had told him?  I don't know! "I hope there will be such a day!" Wu Zetian followed Chen Yi's words, raised her head from his arms, reached out and gently touched Chen Yi's handsome face a few times, and smiled.  Later he said: "Zi Ying, then you go first. I will think carefully about what you said today. If anything happens, I will notify you to come to the palace at any time! You can't be angry with me. Many times, I will  I can't help myself!" "My dear, why would I be angry with you? I will never do it, and I don't dare!" Chen Yi smiled and looked at Wu Zetian for a while, and then looked at her.When he felt a little weird, he withdrew his gaze, took two steps back, and bowed his hands: "Your Majesty, I'm sorry, please leave me!" He accepted it as soon as he accepted it, which made Wu Zetian a little concerned. Chen Yi felt that he seemed to be very capable of dealing with him.  Wu Zetian's skills, so he was ready to leave! Although he was full of reluctance, Wu Zetian finally nodded, "Go!" Chen Yi smiled again and left the palace back home with a belly full of pride! Another good job  When the day comes, Chen Yi will be the "groom" again and will take Xiaoyan as his concubine.  Helan Minyue personally picked the date for Xiaoyan, which showed how seriously she, as a wife, took this matter. However, Xiaoyan knew that her "master", who was sympathetic to her sisters, did not care about her and Ning Qing's affairs.  But she was very worried about it, which made her very panicked. She even wanted to retreat and give up.  But she still obeyed in the end, because for a servant like her, being able to be a concubine to Helan Minyue's husband was the best outcome, and she would have someone to rely on in this life.  If Chen Yi doesn't want her and wants to give her to someone else, it's not impossible, as long as Helan Minyue doesn't object strongly, but in that case she will lose all opportunities! If she is given to someone else as a concubine, her fate will most likely be  It's very tragic. It can't be compared with the peace of mind of staying with Chen Yi and Helan Minyue! Strictly speaking, Xiaoyan cannot be called a concubine, but should be called "concubine". Her status can be said to be comparable to that of a concubine.  Slightly higher, but can't compare with his wife. In addition, Xiaoyan has fallen behind Pin'er and Ning Qing. Xiaoyan has a sense of inferiority and always feels that she has the lowest status. In addition, her relationship with Chen Yi is far from being harmonious.  The comparison between Ning Qing and Pin'er made her even more uneasy, wondering if Chen Yi would like her.  When Chen Yi was dating Helan Minyue, he didn't often take her with him. Chen Yi didn't pay much attention to her occasionally. Except for a few jokes with her when he was in Jiucheng Palace, other times he seemed to have only simple and polite words.  Greetings, fortunately, Chen Yi has been paying attention to her in the past few days. From time to time, he will joke with her, flirt with her, and even secretly hug her body. This makes her nervous and a little bit small at the same time.  excited, and less worried about Chen Yi.  But when the good day finally came, she was still very nervous. Even after she bowed and bowed to Helan Minyue as Chen Yi's concubine, and followed Chen Yi back to her new house, she was still so nervous that she sat alone.  When he was on the bed, he looked terrified and uneasy, and even his body was trembling.  She didn't know whether she was afraid of the special moment that was about to come, or whether she was worried that Chen Yi would not like her, be indifferent to her, and not love her! Fortunately, Chen Yi was not cold to her, and was "affectionate" to her after entering the house.  "", sat with her and held her in his arms. This relieved a lot of worries in Xiaoyan's heart. After Chen Yi gently stroked her long hair for a while, she poured into this strong woman.  Man's arms.  But she was still nervous. She didn't know how to place her hands and feet, and she didn't dare to express anything to Chen Yi.  Xiaoyan's appearance made Chen Yi feel a special feeling in his heart. He felt that it was quite exciting to do sexual things with a woman who had just started a relationship and was a stranger to each other. Perhaps this was different from what he would find in later generations.  The feeling of a one-night stand is similar, but with the woman in his arms, there can be no one-night relationship, they will be together for a lifetime! Knowing that Xiaoyan was nervous and scared, Chen Yi held her in his arms, comforted her patiently, and whispered to her  As he talked, he talked a lot, all about Xiaoyan's past.  Seeing that Chen Yi was so interested in her affairs, Xiaoyan was quite moved. After being restrained for a while, she finally gave up her reserve and told Chen Yi in a low voice all kinds of interesting things in the past.  He Zhong laughed heartily.  Laughter is the best way to dissolve the distance between people. After a little fun, Xiaoyan became less restrained and knew how to put her arms around Chen Yi and put her head in his arms.  Seeing that Xiaoyan was no longer nervous, Chen Yi also knew that it was time for him to launch his "beauty hunt" action. With Xiaoyan's gentle smile, Chen Yi gently kissed her on the forehead.  .  Xiaoyan's body trembled slightly, and before she could dodge, Chen Yi's lips touched her small mouth and quickly penetrated her. Xiaoyan, who had no time to resist, could only open her small mouth awkwardly, letting Chen Yi  Easy to cause damage.  A comfortable feeling that she had never tasted before came from her lips and tongue, which made Xiaoyan couldn't help but tremble. The instinctive worry and nervousness came to her heart again. What made her even more nervous and scared was that Chen Yi's hands kept on her body.  Caressing, and finally stopping at her small, firm breasts.  "Ah" Xiaoyan couldn't help but moan softly, but her mouth was immediately covered by Chen Yi again.  Chen Yi's evil hands continued to linger on her two highlands. In addition to the constant trembling caused by the gentle touch, there was also an unusually comfortable feeling coming from there, which made her ashamed! Her head was blank, feeling  When the clothes were untied, the bra was slowly removed. In the coolness, the small and strong chest peaks were revealed.She was covered by a pair of big hands, and the electric shock made her dizzy, and she fell into confusion.  There was a hard thing pressing against her lower body, which was touching her particularly sensitive area. There was a burst of heat there! When Xiaoyan was at a loss, Chen Yi's passionate kiss came again, and he skillfully kissed her.  The clothes on her body were completely removed, and her whole body was pressed up! (To be continued. Mobile phone users please read it.)

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 148: We have a lot to do

    (Thanks to the killer behind the scenes, the monthly ticket from Special Service 761 Book Club, and the reward from the I Love Peanut Butter Book Club!) *** After some patient comfort and induction, when Xiaoyan finally softened and her body showed no resistance, Chen Yi  The most substantive move began.  The high-spirited waiter of the Chen family began his latest exploration. It took a lot of effort to penetrate into the closed and narrow cave, and the tired owner was sweating profusely, but he finally entered the deepest part of the target.  A fiery battle began. The rhythm was slow at first and then stopped. Later, as Xiaoyan gradually adapted, the rhythm was maintained and gradually accelerated.  In the end, Chen Yi completely released his passion under Xiaoyan's moans from time to time. Looking at the blooming plum blossoms on the white bed sheets, Chen Yi felt an indescribable pride in his heart! Well, time travel to the Tang Dynasty  In less than a year, four young girls have transformed from girls into women through his efforts, capturing their bodies and minds. This is a man's pride. He has not embarrassed the "time-travelers" group.  I just don¡¯t know how many girls he will help to achieve a leap in life in the future! Although he doesn¡¯t want to admit it, he is still full of expectations in his heart, hoping that more girls will get her help to achieve this kind of leap in life! Although Helan Minyue said  He Pin'er is pregnant and is unwilling to sleep with him for fear of an accident. However, because he has taken in Ning Qing and Xiaoyan, the Chen family's waiter does not need to rest. There are wars almost every day that require it to fight.  Chen Yi is satisfied with the days of being accompanied by a woman every night. He knows that this is what he longs for. This kind of dream is part of his pursuit in the future and this life. Although it is a bit difficult to talk about it with others, it is there, and he does not want it.  Denied.  Now that his dream has finally come true, he is somewhat satisfied.  But I hope this kind of satisfaction will come more, don¡¯t stop at this! Being young is good, and the demand for this is very strong. Even if you come every day, several times a day, you will not feel tired, let alone bored!  He firmly believed that the body is the capital of revolution, so he paid more attention to physical exercise, almost every day without delay.  Get up early in the morning and practice martial arts with Chen Ming and Chen Liang.  He hoped that his hard work in his youth would bring him satisfaction in the future. He couldn't imagine that one day he would be unable to do what he wanted in front of a room full of women.  How embarrassed and regretful it will be when you can only see and touch, but cannot do those substantive actions.  That would definitely make life worse than death.  It is better to exercise now and maintain a healthy routine from now on to avoid premature aging.  Chen Yi is quite satisfied with the two new concubines, Ning Qing and Xiaoyan, especially Xiaoyan.  Although Xiaoyan looks very reserved on the outside, she is very unrestrained in her heart as she gets used to getting along with Chen Yi.  After enjoying Chen Yi's favor for many days, she finally let go of her temper and did a lot of proactive actions. This was much more open-minded than Ning Qing! She would take the initiative to help Chen Yi play, play and sing.  As long as Chen Yi shows this, he will take the initiative to take the initiative and try to bring comfort to Chen Yi when Chen Yi wants to enjoy it.  Ning Qing can't do this, but her body is better than Xiaoyan's. Chen Yi feels that he can find the most satisfactory position and feeling when having sex with her! Well! When will we try to get the two girls together?  Say hello, taste the taste of hands and sex that you have thought about before but never actually acted on! There are so many women around you now, and the objective conditions have met the conditions to carry out any evil actions, as long as the women agree or say they have no objections  He can start his evil game! Wu Zetian is busy during this period. It is almost the end of the year, and there are many things to deal with, because two large-scale wars in Liaodong and Qinghai during the year have made court affairs even more cumbersome and complicated.  There were too many policies, which made her feel overwhelmed.  Being so busy, there were fewer opportunities to summon Chen Yi to the palace to spend time alone and do ambiguous and passionate things. Even if Chen Yi was summoned to the palace, they would only discuss some court affairs, including the resettlement and aftermath of Liaodong and Qinghai.  Chen Yi, who was busy fighting for the bodies of his two concubines every night, didn't care at all about Wu Zetian's treatment of him. Instead, he breathed a sigh of relief. He didn't need to run around a lot and was tired of dealing with it. He could play passionately every night.  I slept peacefully without having to worry about the possible summons of Wu Zetian.  During this time a year ago, Helan Minzhi often went to the palace to do things for Wu Zetian. Of course, at first he just did odd jobs and did unimportant chores! It was at this time that Chen Yi finally knew what Helan Minzhi was busy with.  Well, he was doing things according to Wu Zetian's orders. He spent more than a month handling some very troublesome things for Wu Zetian, which were about the descendants of the Wu family. What He Lan Minzhi wanted to do was to remove all the influence of the descendants of the Wu family in Chang'an.  Fortunately, Helan Minzhi did it without leaving any trace, which was appreciated by Wu Zetian.  Chen Yi believes that after this incident, Wu Zetian's attitude towards Helan Minzhi will change again, and she will definitely look at her nephew more differently. Those things that have happened in history will also happen naturally.  He doesn't need to say or do anything about these things.?He has to plan for his future! Of course, Chen Yi will not be satisfied as a fourth-grade general's young eunuch. After experiencing so much, he has higher aspirations! As a general's young eunuch, he will perform his duties.  Later, Chen Yi made many achievements, all of which were impressive! Under his suggestions and troubles, horseshoes, a very useful thing, were built and began to be equipped with the army.  He had seen this thing in historical materials, but he had never come into contact with it in reality. After all, he was born and raised in the south. Before crossing over, he had only ridden a horse once or twice while traveling in the grasslands. He had studied horse equipment.  Not much, but he knew there was this thing! This thing is a very good tool for protecting the hoofs of war horses, equivalent to human shoes. Although he has never seen or studied what a horseshoe looks like, it is based on the shape of the horse's hoof.  , it can still be figured out. After several days of exchanges and discussions with officials who have experience in horse breeding, we finally made a rudimentary horseshoe and continued to improve it. Finally, a very practical horseshoe was completed and mass production began.  Equipped in the army! After this simple and novel thing was equipped in the army, it was deeply loved by the army's lieutenants. Injuries caused by war horses stepping on foreign objects can be avoided to a large extent. After practice, horseshoes are very useful.  After the products were useful, the imperial court also issued an edict to supervise and speed up production, and try to meet the needs of the armies in Liaodong and Qinghai first.  Chen Yi believes it.  This "invention" of his can greatly improve the survival probability of war horses on the battlefield and reduce the probability of injury.  On the battlefield, war horses are often linked to the lives of soldiers, and can even determine the outcome of a battle or even a war. It can be said that the appearance of horseshoes can greatly improve the combat effectiveness of the Tang army! Another thing is that  Primary gunpowder, this miraculous thing that Taoist priests accidentally discovered when refining alchemy, was finally made into a finished product with Chen Yi's attention and Sun Simiao's strong cooperation.  Chen Yi was very good at chemistry in later generations.  He even knew the formula of black gunpowder, and the proportion of charcoal, sulfur and saltpeter was basically clear. However, the purity of saltpeter at this time could not be compared with that of later generations. Chen Yi could only ask the craftsmen who would be in charge to try their best to adjust the proportion and strive for  Find the best ratio between several items.  He was unwilling to make such dangerous things himself.  Instead, let your subordinates do it after explaining clearly.  He was afraid of what might happen.  That would be troublesome.  He didn't want tragic things like missing arms, legs, or even losing his life to happen to him.  He will make suggestions, and just leave the specific details to others! Chen Yi believes that if gunpowder is used in the army on a large scale, the combat effectiveness of the Tang army will be qualitatively improved.  At that time, no army can pose a threat to our army of the Tang Dynasty. How can cold weapons compare with the power of hot weapons?  He firmly believed that gunpowder appeared and was quickly put into military use.  It will be of epoch-making significance! At the end of November, Chang'an ushered in the first heavy snowfall of winter. Wu Zetian, who was busy taking a break, summoned Chen Yi to the palace to talk to her! "Zi Ying, after you became a general and served as a supervisor, you still achieved quite a lot.  Yes! The successive production of horseshoes and gunpowder has had a great impact on the combat effectiveness of our Tang Dynasty army. Haha, I am very happy, you did not disappoint!" Wu Zetian looked at Chen Yi with a smile, a look of pity.  He looked like, "I believe that you will continue to bring surprises to us in the coming time!" "Empress, these are all the things I thought of by chance. I have seen the records of my ancestors before, but they are just misappropriations.  , The credit cannot all go to Wei Chen." Chen Yi chuckled and expressed his modesty with a joke: "Also, Wei Chen was afraid of death, so he did not personally participate in making gunpowder, and left it all to the people below.  I did it, so if you want to record the credit, Wei Chen only has a small amount of credit. The main credit must be recorded on those officials who practiced it and tested it themselves! If the empress does not blame Wei Chen, Wei Chen will be grateful! Hehe!"  Wu Zetian didn't know that Chen Yi was pretending to be humble, but she liked Chen Yi acting like this in front of her, so she laughed along with her, not forgetting to wink, and her voice was soft, "Zi Ying, I am  Gong Ke disagrees with you. These are all your suggestions. Without your suggestions, how could these things have been produced? These are all rewards, not to mention the medicines you proposed to make.  How many soldiers have been injured and suffered, and even saved their lives. The New Year is coming, and I will give you a generous reward!" "Thank you, empress!" Chen Yi was not polite and thanked him directly, but he didn't know,  What reward will Wu Zetian give him? The smile on Wu Zetian's face continued, her eyes looked out the window, and she said softly: "Zi Ying, the imperial court has issued an edict to agree to the restoration of the Tuyuhun Khanate, and Murong Nuohebo will return to Fuqi City.  , I hope the situation in Qinghai can slowly calm down. That place has been in chaos for many years and needs to recuperate!" "Yes, my dear, not only Qinghai, but also Qinghai.Liaodong and Liaodong need to recuperate and recuperate. Our Tang Dynasty has launched too many military campaigns in the past year, and we also need to let the people recuperate and recuperate!" "Well, that's right!" Wu Zetian looked at Chen quietly.  Yi, with a smile on his face, said, "We have a lot to do in the coming year, but that doesn't include military matters! Haha!" As he said that, he showed a meaningful smile to Chen Yi, and Chen Yi, who knew it well, also replied with a sinister smile.  Evil smile! "Mother, of course we have a lot to do! Hehe!" (To be continued. Mobile phone users, please go and read.)

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 149: Sadness

    (Thanks to my book friends I Love Peanut Butter and Lao Gan Daddy for the tip, just look at the monthly tickets of my classmates) The days passed quickly, and the New Year was here in a blink of an eye. The winter in Chang'an is still quite cold. After a few snowfalls, the temperature was very cold.  We were almost at the bottom. The rivers and lakes were all frozen. The pond in Chen Yi's house was also completely sealed. We could slide around on the ice without seeing any breakage. It was obvious that the thickness of the ice layer was quite large.  Degree of coldness.  However, no matter how cold the weather is, it cannot stop the joy of the New Year. The joy hidden in the hearts of the people slowly reveals itself as the New Year approaches.  The past year has been a happy year for everyone in the Tang Dynasty. There are too many happy events coming. The world is prosperous, the people are rich, they have food and clothing, and most people don¡¯t have to worry about their livelihood.  Several battles in Liaodong and Qinghai have achieved unprecedented victories, and the level of brilliance is greater than before, making the people feel proud and proud, and their waists straighter.  This is easy to understand. The four barbarians surrendered, and no foreign barbarians dared to disrespect the Tang Dynasty or the Han people. As people of the Tang Dynasty, the people all felt special dignity and honor. This can be seen from the Husband and wife from the Tang Dynasty.  People feel it.  In the eyes of the Hu people, the Han people in the Tang Dynasty were superior to others and envied them. Countless Hu people longed to stay in the Tang Dynasty, stay in Chang'an, and become true Tang people. They worked hard to learn Chinese, wear Hanfu, and practice  Chinese customs desire to be Chineseized and recognized.  According to incomplete statistics, there are at least tens of thousands of Hu people in Chang'an. Among these Hu people, while enjoying the exotic customs, the Han people also feel special dignity. In Chang'an, the Hu people have no privileges, but are inferior to others.  They are controlled by the Han people in everything, and they dare not do anything to offend the Han people. If they commit an offense, even if the crime is the same, the Han people will be punished lightly, and the Hu people will be punished heavily.  This is completely opposite to the life in the later life before Chen Yi traveled through time.  At that time, the status of the Han people was the lowest, and people from other ethnic minorities could be said to be above the Han people to a certain extent. No matter what policies were adopted, special care was given to them, even if there were only a few people from a certain northwest ethnic group.  You can also go to the mainland and do whatever you want.  Even the police dare not control them.  Not to mention those "foreigners" who came to China, even the barbarians who blackmailed themselves from Africa, seemed to be particularly superior to others, and China's laws were particularly merciful to them.  If you commit a crime and you can just get away with it, you won't be held accountable. Doesn't the government always have special preferential policies for foreign businessmen? Because it gives "Hu people" special treatment, it invisibly makes "Hu people" superior to others. There are a lot of Chinese girls who are interested in it.  The barbarians flocked to them like ducks and threw themselves into their arms willingly.  You are not ashamed to let them play with you, but you are proud to be the lover of the barbarians, to be played by them, or to marry them.  You must know that although the Hu people in the Tang Dynasty could marry Han wives, if the Hu people went back, they could not take Han wives back.  Han people have noble blood and are generally not allowed to marry Hu women. This was the exact opposite situation in Chen Yi's later generations.  Not to mention the language problem.  In the later generations before Chen Yi traveled through time, the status of the Chinese language was unknown. When foreigners came to China, they had to speak foreign languages ??with them, and Chinese people also had to speak foreign languages ??with foreigners when they went to foreign countries.  But now the situation is still completely opposite. Anyone who comes to Datang or Chang'an must speak Chinese.  No one here is willing to speak nonsense to you, unless it is between a foreigner and a foreigner.  Otherwise it will be extremely difficult to hear nonsense.  Seeing the Hu people speaking fluent Chinese all over the street, Chen Yizhen wanted to say something bad. In later generations, these Chinese people were so mean. Although he was a little angry about the situation in later generations, he saw the obedient appearance of the Hu people in the Tang Dynasty.  , Chen Yi felt indescribably comfortable in his heart. He also felt a special honor of the Han people in him, and felt proud and proud.  What made him even more happy was that when the Chinese New Year was about to come, he received another heavy reward from the court. He was not promoted in official position, but was given the title of a founding county boy. This was the lowest of the nine titles in the Tang Dynasty. However,  Chen Yi was also very happy. He had his own fiefdom, and it was also near Chang'an. There were dozens of households in the city, making him a standard landlord.  There are also many monetary and material rewards, including several kilograms of gold and nearly a thousand pieces of silk.  It's just that Chen Yi didn't have much idea about money and things, and he didn't have much interest in them, so he left everything to Helan Minyue. Originally, Helan Minyue didn't have much idea about money and things, and didn't know how to take charge of them, but after getting married, "  "Forced" to become interested in this, take the initiative to take charge of these things, and soon really became interested.  She has a smart mind and seems to have a talent for managing these things. She manages her financial affairs in an orderly manner, which amazed the housekeeper Chen An. Seeing Helan Minyue's outstanding performance, Chen Yi was even more lazy to pay attention to it.  There was something better that happened to them yesterday. While Chen Yi was rewarded, the imperial court issued an edict to confer He Lan Minyue the title of "Mrs. of the State of Wei" and grant her a household of 800 households.  Although this is a gratifying thing, Chen Yi feels a bit uncomfortable. His wife's title far exceeds his, which makes him a little bit shocked.  "Mrs. of the State" is a first-class title, which can be regarded as the highest title that a foreigner can obtain. Just like a man obtains the title of "Duke of the State", it has reached the top. Unless he becomes a member of the royal family, or is crowned a king or something, otherwise he will not have it.  The possibility of further promotion.  Thinking of this, Chen Yi felt sad. He knew that he wanted to win the title of DukeJue, I don't know that this is only possible in the year of the monkey, he feels that he will be suppressed by Helan Minyue for the rest of his life, and he feels a little unable to lift his head up.  I believe that no man would want to see his wife being more capable than him, or having a position that is more honorable than his own. This is especially true for a man like Chen Yi who has always been strong and chauvinistic, but now everything  He lags behind his wife, and the gap is not as big as usual. When he goes out to dinner or something, people will say that he is the husband of Mrs. Wei Guo, and will not introduce Helan Minyue as his wife who will be a young prisoner.  , Thinking of this, Chen Yi felt like crying without tears.  His fame and talent were at their peak, but he was about to be suppressed by Helan Minyue. This feeling was really bad, but he couldn't tell anyone, so he kept looking happy.  Both Chen Yi and Helan Minyue received rewards, and the rewards they received were not as large as usual. The servants in the mansion naturally wanted to share them. After discussing with Chen Yi, Helan Minyue took out a lot of money and gifts and gave them to all the servants in the mansion.  Of course, people are given different rewards based on their status and contributions. People at the big boss level like Chen An, Chen Hong, and Chen Zhong will receive more rewards, and those who do odd jobs will naturally have fewer rewards.  It is a fair distinction. Whoever makes the greater contribution will get more rewards. No one has any objection to this.  ¡ª¡ª This year is destined to be a lively one.  During the day on New Year¡¯s Eve, there was another moderate snowfall. The auspicious snow heralded a good harvest, and the white sky added to the joy of the festival.  Chen Yi¡¯s brother, who was renamed Mrs. Wei¡¯s Mansion, was in a festive atmosphere on New Year¡¯s Eve.  People in the Tang Dynasty were very particular about the New Year. Before the New Year, people who went out had to rush back as much as possible in order to reunite with their relatives; on New Year's Eve, the whole family would gather together to have a New Year's Eve dinner and keep the New Year's Eve together. The customs and attention to detail are much higher than those in Chen Yi's time travel.  There were many more people in the past and later generations, and there were many etiquettes that he had never heard of.  On New Year's Eve, Chen Yishi invited the prominent people in his family, as well as his wives and concubines, to go to the family temple to offer sacrifices, pray for blessings, and share the joy with his ancestors.  Chen Yi's family temple is located in his original residence. It is almost used as a family temple. Many of the Chen family's ancestors' tablets are all decorated. On major festivals and some special days such as the death anniversary of ancestors, they have to go there to pay homage.  .  This year's New Year's Eve worship ceremony was also very grand. Although Helan Minyue was named Mrs. Wei, she still respectfully paid homage to the Chen family's ancestors as the daughter-in-law of the Chen family, and others did not dare to show any slights.  After a series of activities ended, it was already time to light the lanterns and it was time for the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner.  There were several banquet tables in the front hall of the house. Chen Yi and his wives and concubines sat at the first table. Chen An, Chen Zhong, Chen Hong and other well-known servants sat at the first table. Other servants with higher status sat at the first table.  People continue to order in this way.  Originally, Chen An was opposed to such an arrangement, thinking it was a disorder of hierarchy, but Chen Yi insisted. A large group of people must be together, drinking and eating in a lively manner. He likes this kind of atmosphere, especially when  On a special day like New Year's Eve.  After being busy for a whole year, it's time for the servants to liven up together. Some slightly abrupt actions will move the servants and make them serve him wholeheartedly. Chen Yi knows this very well.  The New Year's Eve dinner was extremely lively, and all the respectable servants came over to toast Chen Yi. Chen Yi refused to refuse anyone who came. He drank until his face turned red and his heart beat fast, and he almost collapsed. However, he was very happy. Seeing everyone looking happy, he had  A strong sense of pride.  Everyone around him belongs to him, and he wants to treat them better. He hopes that he can make everyone live a good life and be proud of being by his side, Chen Yi. He can bring glory and dignity to everyone, and  A prosperous life.  After playing with his family for a long time, Chen Yi felt a little uneasy. While his wives and concubines were playing together and were very interested, he walked out of the front hall and went to the garden alone on the pretext of solving a physical problem.  Stepping on the snow and feeling the cold wind blowing against his face, Chen Yi couldn't help but think of many things.  People say that during the festive season, I miss my family even more. During this festive moment, Chen Yi inexplicably remembered the scene of celebrating the New Year when he was a child in later generations - having New Year's Eve dinner with his parents, wearing the new clothes his parents bought for him, and being with his best friends.  We set off firecrackers outside the house and ran happily. Everything was so warm.  Suddenly I have the urge to cry, and a strong yearning for future generations. I wonder if the parents of future generations will be in another world? Chen Yi also knows that if it is also New Year's Eve in future generations, parents will definitely be at home.  Extremely sad, crying for his son who can never return. What will my hometown be like after thousands of years? I want to go back to my hometown to see it, but can I return home? My hometown is still there, but I can¡¯t.  I can never go back Thinking of this, big tears rolled out of Chen Yi's eyes. This was the first time since he time traveled that he shed tears because he missed his family and his parents. He couldn't hold it back no matter what, but he couldn't help it.  Knowing that this is the only time, he will never shed tears again. He is now a member of the Tang Dynasty, and everything has nothing to do with future generations. He will create his own glory in the Tang Dynasty.

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 150: The Shocking Wu Zetian

    The first day of the first lunar month is the beginning of the year, month and day, so it is also called New Year's Day and New Year's Day.  The imperial court held a grand Yuanri Dynasty Meeting on this day as usual.  The Yuan day court meeting can be said to be the largest court meeting of the year. All officials and officials entered the court in formal attire, and many envoys from the vassal states or tribes of the Tang Dynasty stationed in Chang'an also wanted to pay their respects and congratulate them.  In addition to these people, there are also many vassal envoys who are entrusted by their tribal leaders or kings to come all the way to Chang'an with gifts to congratulate them. The purpose is to show up at this grand court meeting and to be present before the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty and the emperor.  They expressed the existence of their tribe in front of the ministers in order to gain the praise of the Tang Dynasty monarchs and ministers, get the benefits they wanted, or avoid the loss of benefits.  The Yuan Day Great Court Meeting was held in the Hanyuan Hall. In addition to the Yuan Day Great Court Meeting, special events would also be held in the Han Yuan Hall. It can be said that the court meetings in the Han Yuan Hall had very important metaphors. This was also Chen Yidi's first  Once he walked into the real Hanyuan Hall. In later generations, when he was traveling in Xi'an, he once set foot on the ruins of Hanyuan Hall. He got emotional at the ruins for a while. Now that he can truly walk into the real Hanyuan Hall, he has mixed feelings.  The Yuandian Palace is magnificent, and its area is also very large. It is much larger than the Taihe Palace in the Forbidden City in later generations, and it is even more incomparable in terms of momentum.  Looking around, I felt that the hall was full of people, and the large Taiji Hall seemed a bit crowded. All the elites of the empire were gathered here.  The officials wore official uniforms of different colors that showed their rank. The various colors of official uniforms worn by the officials in the hall were dazzling.  The third grade and above are purple; the fourth grade is dark crimson; the fifth grade is light crimson; the sixth grade is dark green; the seventh grade is light green; the eighth grade is dark green; the ninth grade is light green.  Those of the third rank wear a gold fish bag; those of the fifth rank and above wear a silver fish bag; those below the sixth rank wear no fish bags.  Looking at the dark crimson official uniform and the silverbait bag around his waist, Chen Yi once again had mixed feelings. He has now become a member of the elite of the Tang Empire. He sincerely hopes that he can be on the court train in the future.  Stand further forward.  Can clearly see the situation in the palace.  The closer you stand to the emperor's throne, the higher the official title and the more say you have in the court; the more say you have, the more you can influence the politics of the Tang Dynasty. To control the politics of the Tang Dynasty means to control the development process of history.  .  Of course, Chen Yi was also very eager to sit in the position of highest power in the palace, when he had this idea in his heart.  He himself was shocked.  He quickly suppressed this thought, stood up straight, and looked around. In addition to officials at all levels from the Tang Dynasty, the Hanyuan Hall was filled with countless envoys from various countries in strange costumes.  These people, who were obviously not Han Chinese from the appearance of their clothes, spoke Chinese fluently. Many people expressed their sincere admiration for such a grand and solemn hall and the serious and courteous courtiers of the Tang Dynasty.  Worship and revere.  Except for Chinese here.  No other birds were heard. The hour was up, and the eunuch in charge of the ceremony was shouting loudly that the emperor and the empress were coming. Following the sound, the emperor Li Zhi in a bright yellow dragon robe and the empress Wu Zetian in full dress walked in from outside the palace, and the ministers  The worshipers and chants almost tore off the roof of the main hall.  Li Zhi walked up to the palace and pressed his hands, then sat on the throne at the highest position.  Wu Zetian still sat behind the throne as usual, separated from Li Zhi by a hanging curtain.  All ministers and envoys stood up.  They stood in rows on both sides of the hall, with civilian officials standing on the left, generals standing on the right, and envoys standing in separate rows.  There was silence in the hall, no one dared to make a sound.  After the ceremony eunuch announced the etiquette, Xu Jingzong, the right prime minister, the prince's young master, and the Yinguang Qinglu doctor came forward to congratulate Emperor Li Zhi on behalf of the civil and military officials for the New Year.  Emperor Hongxiao is in peace with heaven" All the ministers also congratulated in unison.  The originally quiet hall was filled with loud eating sounds again, and Chen Yi felt like his eardrums were buzzing.  Emperor Li Zhi is orthodox. Although Wu Zetian is the queen of the dynasty and holds real power, she still cannot enjoy the congratulations given to her by the courtiers during the Yuan Dynasty meeting. Only Emperor Li Zhi can enjoy it. Chen Yi doesn't know  Will Wu Zetian feel particularly different now?  The temptation of power comes from many aspects, sometimes the virtual side, just like the face issue shown now. Li Zhi can accept the congratulations from the courtiers, which is attractive enough, not to mention that the benefits of power come from more substantial aspects. One person cannot help it.  The temptation of power, wanting more, is actually quite understandable. Even at this moment, Chen Yi was thinking about being able to move forward a little further in the court train. It would be great to stand at the front. It would be a special symbol of honor.  After receiving the congratulations from the courtiers and envoys, Li Zhi, who was admired by everyone, stood up and walked to the front of the palace. He talked about the achievements of the Tang Dynasty in the past year, including the bumper grain harvest.  The people were prosperous, the world was peaceful, the barbarians were surrendered, and major victories were achieved in the battles of Liaodong and Qinghai. All this was achieved by his proper governance as the emperor.  After putting gold on his face for a long time, Li Zhi did not forget to write a note to his wife. He said that in the past year, he was often unable to handle court affairs due to physical reasons. Fortunately, the queen took care of things for him.  As for the neglect of court affairs, the Queen has made great contributions to the country.  After praising Wu Zetian's wisdom,After becoming great, Li Zhi praised many ministers, including the British Duke Li Ji who led the army, Su Dingfang, the Duke of Xing, and these two generals.  Chen Yi was also praised by Li Zhi by name. After hearing Li Zhi generously talk about his great achievements and seeing the courtiers in the train looking at him with envy and appreciation, Chen Yi  Yi's pride was beyond words.  Well, even though I am a time traveler, I still can't resist the temptation of false fame. When I get these false things, I can't help but feel proud.  While Chen Yi was thinking wildly, the Yuan Dynasty meeting continued with the court, and then the envoys presented gifts from their respective countries. Each list of gifts was read out in the court hall by the officials of the Ministry of Rites. It was clear how valuable the gifts were and how much they were.  The noble envoys from the vassal country or tribe looked proud, while the polite ones looked ashamed and just felt humiliated.  During the Yuan Dynasty court meeting, the value of the gifts sometimes determined many important things, such as the ranking of envoys in the court. In historical records, there were disputes between the envoys of Japan and Silla over the ranking issue, and they even almost caused a disaster.  Is it a case of fighting? It can be said that the competition between the envoys reached its climax during the Yuan Dynasty meeting. Their methods were the gift lists they presented, the strength of the tribes they represented, and the degree of friendship with the Tang Dynasty monarchs and ministers in peacetime.  The gifts presented by the envoys were as rich as if they were held at a world exposition. There were all kinds of things, and the number was incalculable. After listening to the singing of officials from the Ministry of Rites (Ministry of Rites) for a long time, Chen Yi spontaneously felt a strong feeling.  The sense of pride and the benefit of a strong national power are so direct. Foreign barbarians competed to show their favor to the Tang Dynasty and rushed to deliver good things to our door. This was extremely rare to see in the following dynasties.  Even the Americans in later generations have never enjoyed this kind of glory. As people of the Tang Dynasty, they have reason to be proud and make the barbarians drool with envy.  Almost two hours later, most of the etiquette of the Yuan Dynasty meeting ended. "Nine heavens closed the palace, and all nations worshiped and worshiped." This poem written by Wang Wei really vividly explains the prosperity of the Tang Dynasty.  The unprecedented grand occasion, the majesty of the Tang Dynasty was well reflected in today's Yuanri Dynasty Meeting. I believe everyone, including Li Zhi, Wu Zetian and other courtiers, felt it. It was already noon when the Yuanri Dynasty Meeting ended, but the Yuanri Dynasty Meeting ended at noon.  The celebrations on the first day of the Yuan Dynasty did not end. Next came the banquet. Emperor Li Zhi and Queen Wu Zetian held a banquet in Linde Hall to entertain officials and envoys who attended the Yuan Dynasty meeting.  There were more than 2,000 officials and envoys attending the Yuan Dynasty meeting, which was a bit scary, but the spacious Linde Hall was more than enough to accommodate these people. Even if so many people were squeezed in, given the size of Linde Hall,  It won't be too crowded either.  The banquet was just a courtesy. It was a favor given by Emperor Li Zhi and Empress Wu Zetian to further express their happiness. However, on the first day of the Lunar New Year, most people wanted to go back early to spend time with their families. There were still many people in the mansion.  The etiquette was all being held, so there were a lot of people who were not in the mood to drink in the palace and were eager to return home. Maybe Li Zhi and Wu Zetian also knew this situation, but all the etiquette of the Yuan Dynasty meeting must be completed, otherwise it would  The court lost face, so the banquet was also very sumptuous, there were maiko performances, and of course other programs.  After a few rounds of wine watching, Wu Zetian, who was accompanying Li Zhi, suggested that during today¡¯s celebration, there should be poems to congratulate the officials. If any of the officials here have good poems, please submit them. If the poems are excellent, they will all be rewarded.  It can be said that this is just a means for Li Zhi and Wu Zetian to change their ministers' rewards, but this reward is not something ordinary people can get.  After Wu Zetian made the announcement, the thoughtful courtiers immediately took action and called the waiters to bring pens and ink. The most indispensable thing in the palace was pens, ink, paper and inkstones, and anyone who needed them could provide them.  Chen Yi, who knew that Wu Zetian wanted to see his performance, also asked for a share of the pen and ink. From the moment Wu Zetian finished speaking about the meaning of the poem and looked towards where he was, Chen Yi understood that this woman wanted him to perform something, and the "fame" accumulated over these years was  "It also makes him unable to shirk.  Of course, Chen Yi is not afraid of writing poems in this kind of sincerity at all. He is well-informed. He has memorized many poems and can use them for immediate use, and he will not cheat, so why would he worry: "The sound of firecrackers makes one year old,  The spring breeze brings warmth to Tusu; thousands of households always replace old talismans with new peaches." This famous work was published hundreds of years earlier due to Chen Yi's misappropriation.  Chen Yi originally wanted to present the poem written by Wang Wei, but after reading it twice in his mind, he felt that only the two sentences "Nine heavens open the palace, and the clothes of all nations worship the crown" are interesting, and the other sentences are not very satisfactory, especially the last one.  Two sentences, so I still used Wang Anshi's "Yuan Ri" to fool me.  Of course, this poem "Yuan Ri" cannot be general. It was recognized by Li Zhi and Wu Zetian, and was praised by all the courtiers. A few lines of poems highlighted the grand occasion of Yuan Ri without any pretentious meaning.  Of course, Chen Yi also received a generous reward. "Zi Ying, I am very satisfied with your performance today. I will give you another reward in two days." Wu Zetian had an ambiguous look when she personally rewarded Chen Yi.  , and deliberately lowered his voice and said: "In a few days, during the Lantern Festival, I want you to take me out of the palace to play, look at the lanterns, and listen to your poetry."Wu Zetian¡¯s words can only make Chen Yi stunned

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 151: The Excitement of the Lantern Festival (Part 1)

    ps: Thank you 1 and 2. I love the country more than the beauty.  Monthly tickets from book friends, rewards from book friends I Love Peanut Butter. Book friends with full subscriptions already have a free evaluation ticket. Book friends are also invited to express their gratitude for this book. This year is full of joy, and almost every household is like this.  A family like Chen Yi's that has many happy events is even more lively.  For Chen Yi, the past year can be described as a series of happy events. Not only did he find out his identity, he gained hundreds of subordinates, a noble status, and a valuable net worth, but he also married a powerful woman like He Lan Minyue.  The beauty became his wife, took in three concubines at once, won Wu Zetian's favor, and was given the important position of serving as a young eunuch. Any of these things was a great joy.  In less than two months, Pin'er's delivery date will come. Helan Minyue's belly looks quite big. She will become a mother in the near future. Having a baby in the family is the greatest joy. As long as the delivery time is not there,  Accident.  But no one is worried that something unexpected will happen. Everyone believes that happy events in the family will come one after another.  Everyone expects more happy events to come to their family, because when happy events happen, not in a big way, but at the lowest level, at least they will be rewarded. Who doesn¡¯t long for rewards? Let alone the family.  Most of the subordinates came from Yuezhou and Hangzhou, and were staunch members of the Chen family¡¯s defense. They had already tied themselves to Chen Yi, a descendant of the Chen family, and they were eager for good things to happen to them at any time.  The New Year passed very quickly, and in the blink of an eye it was the Lantern Festival. The Lantern Festival, later known as the Lantern Festival, is the first full moon night in the new year and is also the most lively day of the year.  A grand lantern festival is held in Chang'an City. Under normal circumstances, the curfew is lifted for three days to facilitate ordinary people to enjoy the lanterns, which is called "night release".  In these rare three nights, everyone from the princes to the nobles.  Down to the peddlers and footmen, they all go out to enjoy the lanterns and join in the fun.  In the past year, several foreign wars have achieved glorious victories, which require special celebrations. This year's Lantern Festival, on the advice of several ministers, decided to extend the curfew to five days.  The imperial court even ordered the generals to make hundreds of lanterns and put them on the flower market in Chang'an for the people to enjoy, so that the people could celebrate the Yuan Festival more happily.  On Yuan Day, Wu Zetian once quietly told Chen Yi that she wanted him to take her out of the palace to watch the lanterns during the Lantern Festival.  Have a good time.  However, on the day of the Lantern Festival, there were sacrifices and other activities held in the palace. Wu Zetian had to host and participate in them, so she could not go out to enjoy and watch the lanterns on this day.  Chen Yi also wanted to spend this day having a good time with his wives and concubines, watching lanterns and guessing about lantern fans with them. He was greatly relieved that Wu Zetian did not "recruit" him on this day.  You can accompany them to the lantern market to catch up on the excitement.  It's just that Helan Minyue and Pin'er were inconvenient, and there were many people in Deng City. They were afraid that they would be crowded and bumped into each other, so they went back home early. Everyone was not happy. Of course, Chen Yi was even less happy, but he knew that he wanted to accompany Wu Zetian secretly  After leaving the palace to play, I didn¡¯t care.  How to let Wu Zetian have fun was his first consideration, so when he went out to play with his wives and concubines the night before, he paid attention to how to walk conveniently, not to be crowded, and to see more good scenery. He felt  When completing one of the most arduous tasks, your own feelings are secondary.  At noon, Wu Zetian sent someone to tell Chen Yi to enter the palace, saying that she was free and interested tonight.  When he wanted to go to the palace to see the lanterns, Chen Yi immediately made arrangements.  I originally thought that Wu Zetian would call him into the palace to discuss matters alone during the Chinese New Year, and then do something, but he didn¡¯t. I don¡¯t know whether Wu Zetian was busy, or it was inconvenient, or she might give him a big holiday.  Yi was not called into the palace even once, and spent the New Year at home with peace of mind.  In the first year after time travel, he lived a very leisurely life, but because Wu Zetian summoned him to the palace, he was still a little surprised and disappointed.  People, it's like this many times. An unexpected thing doesn't happen. Even if you originally hoped it wouldn't happen, you will still be disappointed to a certain extent. However, after seeing Wu Zetian again, Chen Yi felt no longer disappointed at all.  , especially after she asked him to accompany her out of the palace to have some fun tonight. After seeing her ambiguous eyes, Chen Yi felt that this woman still had affection for him, and that this affection was not just between men and women.  The attraction caused by physical needs also had emotional factors in it. Thinking of Wu Zetian's feelings for him, the relationship between men and women, Chen Yi was very proud. This was not just a one-night stand between men and women.  It is not easy for a special woman to have feelings for him. After spending a lot of time waiting for Wu Zetian and the Wu Tuan'er who followed him to put on makeup and become ordinary women, Chen Yi took the master and his servant secretly.  Sneaked out of the Daming Palace through the right Yintai Gate.  This time Wu Zetian gave him the command of a team of Qianniu Guards sergeants, responsible for the safety of today's trip. Chen Yi also asked this team of more than thirty Qianniu Guards sergeants to put on makeup and dress up as nursing home generals from high-ranking families.  , followed him to guard Wu Zetian, and swaggered into the crowd of people on the street.  It is said that the moon on the fifteenth day is sixteen round, and this year is also the case.?Compared to yesterday on the fifteenth day of the first lunar month, today's moon looks rounder and bigger.  When Chen Yi accompanied Wu Zetian and Wu Tuan'er out of the Daming Palace, a bright moon happened to climb up the treetops. The night was getting darker and the streets were already very lively. People were everywhere going out to enjoy the lanterns and there was a lot of traffic in Chang'an city.  The roads and wide streets have become very crowded.  Chen Yi and the Qianniu Guards sergeants he temporarily led stepped up their vigilance, guarding Wu Zetian and Wu Tuan'er in the middle, and walked towards the lantern market while keeping a distance that would not hinder normal walking.  "Zi Ying, you went to see the lantern market last night. How was it? Is it very lively?" Looking at the flow of people on the street, Wu Zetian also became a little excited, and looked at Chen Yi curiously.  "Of course" Chen Yi nodded with a smile, with a cheerful look, "Sister Zhao'er, it's very lively. You will know how lively it is when you see it yourself." Today's trip, according to Wu Zetian's instructions,  The titles in the palace are not allowed. Just like last time when she secretly left the palace, she had to use ordinary titles. Chen Yi also used "Sister Zhao'er", which sounded a bit strange and even a bit disgusting.  However, because Wu Zetian did not look old at all, other than Wu Tuan'er who sounded a little uncomfortable, passers-by didn't feel anything strange when they heard it.  Today, Wu Zetian is wearing a tight-fitting men's suit, with a white fur coat tightly wrapped around her tall body, outlining her slim and beautiful figure; her black hair is hidden in her hat, making her look very capable, and her face is not wearing any makeup because of the maintenance.  Excellent, the influence of age does not show on her face, she and Wu Tuan'er look about the same age. This kind of dress gives her a natural and pure feeling.  Chen Yi is also wearing a simple white robe. His tall and straight figure and impressive heroic spirit have attracted the attention of many women.  Walking on the street with Wu Zetian and the equally heroic Wu Tuan'er, they were like a scene, particularly eye-catching. People on the street pointed and looked at the three of them with envy. Some people envied Chen Yi.  The fairy-like "couple" with Wu Zetian also brought a pretty maid.  "The moon is above the willow branches, and people make appointments after dusk." The Lantern Festival is a day for lovers to hang out together. If a man and a woman go out to play, most people think it is a couple. If there is another woman, she will be considered a maid.  What.  The lights at night were dim and people's faces could not be seen clearly, and Wu Zetian's appearance became increasingly unclear. Everyone who saw her thought she was a pretty little girl, and naturally thought that she and Chen Yi were lovers.  Wu Zetian and Chen Yi ignored the gazes of others and walked struttingly on the street. Their eyes looked everywhere while talking, but the things they saw were different. Wu Zetian was looking at the lively and interesting places on the street, and Chen Yi was looking at the lively and interesting places on the street.  It's to see if there is any abnormality nearby.  When taking Wu Zetian out of the palace privately, the biggest fear is the unexpected.  Soon we arrived at the lantern market not far from the right Yintai Gate of Daming Palace.  Even though Wu Zetian was prepared as much as possible, she still couldn't help but be amazed after seeing the grand scene of the lantern market.  There are tens of thousands of lanterns burning in the lantern market, and the lights are shining brightly.  There are many kinds of lanterns with different shapes, such as flower lanterns, animal lanterns, character lanterns, tower lanterns, palace lanterns, etc., which dazzle the eyes of people who look at them, and the night sky shines like daylight.  "Sister Zhao'er, do you think the lantern market is lively?" Chen Yi looked at the dumbfounded Wu Zetian and Wu Tuan'er with a smile.  "It's so lively," Wu Tuan'er was the first to exclaim, and at the same time gave Chen Yi, who was looking at her, a sweet smile.  She didn't know how excited she was to be able to go out to play with Chen Yi during the Shangyuan Festival. "I didn't expect that this year's lantern market would be so lively," Wu Zetian also lamented.  She has been in Chang'an for so many years. Although she has heard people talk about the excitement of the Lantern Festival Lantern Festival many times, this is the first time she has actually seen it, and she can't help but feel excited.  Seeing the expressions of the two women, Chen Yi, who was a little proud, immediately urged them to squeeze into the lantern market. At the same time, he directed the guards around him to keep a distance, follow him, and guard both the front and rear.  A large number of people gathered to watch the singing, dancing, operas and illusions performed in the Lantern City.  The three of them finally squeezed into a juggling stage and wanted to take a look at the performance on the stage. However, the front of the stage was crowded with people. The guards were squeezed away and could not get closer. Chen Yi could only  Being able to personally protect the two women by himself, and finally choosing a position to stand behind Wu Zetian, he was able to grasp the surrounding situation.  The juggling performance was very exciting. Wu Zetian soon lost his interest and watched with relish. The Wu Tuan'er standing in front cheered even more and did not even want to look back. Wu Zetian paid great attention to Chen Yi and asked Chen Yi from time to time.  Something happened, the two of them got close to each other, and they rubbed and bumped inadvertently. Their hands often touched intentionally or unintentionally. In the end, Chen Yi held Wu Zetian's hand in his palm regardless of the fact that there was a Wu Tuan'er beside him.  Wu Zetian was stunned for a moment, struggled for a while, and looked around with a guilty conscience. When she saw that no one would care about them, she gave up her struggle and let Chen Yi hold her.  However, Chen Yi pushed further. While holding Wu Zetian's hand, he actually stretched out his other magic palm and touched Wu Zetian's waist, and went down her waist to her plump buttocks. He wanted to taste something different.  stimulation

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 152: The Excitement of the Lantern Festival (Part 2)

    Chen Yi felt extremely excited to do this kind of thing in a lively crowd and secretly take advantage of Wu Zetian. He even thought about kissing Wu Zetian secretly, or finding a place to fight with Wu Tuan'er.  A field battle or something would be more exciting.  However, his sneak attack on Wu Zetian was unsuccessful. Because of Chen Yi's series of small actions, her heart skipped a beat. She felt extremely stimulated and still couldn't stand the too explicit actions. She knocked off the evildoer and held the hand he held.  Get away too! Where is this place?  There were people all around. If someone saw him, he would lose his face! She couldn't help but glared at Chen Yi angrily, wanting to catch him, pinch him hard a few times, and then  Take a few bites to vent the "anger" in your heart! But Wu Zetian was not angry at all, she just couldn't put it down. Ever since she was a child, she had never been intimate with a man in front of so many people! Fearing that Wu Zetian would become angry from shame, Chen Yi did not dare to do it again.  Zaoci, humming and hahaha, introduced to Wu Zetian that the stage was a juggling act.  Wu Zetian also calmed down and listened to Chen Yi's story with a smile on his face. Later, Wu Tuan'er also came over to listen to Chen Yi's bragging.  After a period of juggling, the three of them followed the dispersed crowd and walked in the other direction.  Wu Zetian and Wu Tuan'er were very excited. Although they had a lot of expectations before leaving the palace, after just playing for a while, the lively scene in the lantern market exceeded their expectations, so the excitement was beyond words! Wu Tuan'er  Er even let go of her temper, regardless of Wu Zetian and Chen Yi being around, running away laughing and having fun for a while, always thinking that the suppressed girl's nature was temporarily released, and she would occasionally scream.  Seeing Wu Tuan'er's appearance, Wu Zetian, who was a little affected, couldn't help but want to learn to have fun and go crazy.  But in front of Chen Yi, he still couldn't let go.  The three of them walked casually along with the flow of people and accidentally came to a river.  This is a small river in Chang'an City, flowing through many squares. The water is very clear. Many restaurants are opened along the river, which is quite prosperous.  The river bank was also very lively today. There were many people setting lanterns in the river. The little lights reflected the moonlight reflected in the river. It was hard to tell whether the lights floating on the river were the lanterns or the moonlight.  ?Ask someone else.  Only then did I realize that this was a wishing lantern.  Put a lamp in the river and make a wish. The lamp will float with the river water. If it doesn't overturn and sink, the wish will come true.  After asking about the wishing lantern.  Wu Tuan'er immediately became interested and begged Chen Yi to accompany her to relax.  Seeing Wu Zetian smiling and nodding.  Chen Yi also accompanied Wu Tuan'er.  Wu Tuan'er picked a lamp that he liked from the old man selling lamps.  Seeing Chen Yi and Wu Tuan'er looking very close, Wu Zetian, who was standing with several guards, seemed to be touched by something, so she also came over. After a moment of hesitation, she also picked a pink lamp and met Chen Yi.  Yi and Wu Tuan'er let go together.  This surprised Chen Yi and was also a surprise for Wu Tuan'er! The three of them walked to the river together.  Wu Tuan'er put it down first. After putting the lantern into the river, she closed her eyes and clasped her hands and made a wish.  Then Wu Zetian followed Wu Tuan'er's example and put the lamp into the river! He saw the two women putting the lamp down with pious expressions on their faces.  Chen Yi couldn't help but be curious and asked: "Sister Zhao'er, sister Tuan'er, what did you wish for just now?" The two women glanced at Chen Yi, and finally shook their heads, saying almost in unison: "I won't tell you!  " "It won't work if I tell you!" Wu Tuan'er chuckled and rolled his eyes at Chen Yi.  Wu Zetian looked mysterious and walked forward! Wu Tuan'er hurriedly followed! Chen Yi could only roll his eyes at the backs of the two women and followed immediately, but after catching up, he  He immediately showed a smile on his face and happily explained to the two women the lively places he had seen yesterday but which they and his party had not yet visited.  The two girls were really moved by what was said, and they cheered and went to the place Chen Yi said.  Of course Chen Yi accompanied them there with great interest.  Walking to a dimly lit place, while all the guards around him were separated by people, Wu Tuan'er also walked in front without looking back. Chen Yi quickly kissed Wu Zetian on the lips and bit Wu Zetian's lips hard.  Lip, then walked away as if nothing had happened and went to joke with Wu Tuan'er in front. Wu Zetian, who was attacked by a sneak attack, was stunned for a while. It took a while to react and saw Chen Yi who calmly walked to the front and joked with Wu Tuan'er.  He stomped after him, cursing this audacious disciple in a low voice. He wanted to go up and kick him, but he finally held back! Although Chen Yi was laughing with Wu Tuan'er, he still looked back at Wu Zetian behind him.  , seeing Wu Zetian chasing after her and no one else around, she felt relieved and slowed down, waiting for Wu Zetian.  Wu Zetian's anger just disappeared all of a sudden. Chen Yi's sneak kiss just now was still very good, which made her nostalgic. In the end, she stopped scolding Chen Yi and gave him a wink.  Chen Yi was very proud of his boldness just now. He did it to his wives and concubines yesterday, and they were very cooperative. The sneak attack tasted very good, and the sneak attack on Wu Zetian tasted even better.?Yes, it's memorable! Chen Yi wanted to do this with Wu Tuan'er, but he found that Wu Zetian was very vigilant, her eyes often fell on him, and she couldn't find an opportunity! The three of them continued walking and shopping, leaving Chen Yi  We visited all the fun and lively places we had discovered, and finally took the two girls to a barbecue stall similar to a food stall, where they sat down and ate a delicious meal of barbecue food. I had never had such a meal on such an occasion.  Wu Zetian was in high spirits after the meal. Not only did she eat a lot of food, but she also drank several glasses of wine with Chen Yihe and Wu Tuan'er.  Wu Tuan'er's drinking capacity was not good, and Wu Zetian's was pretty good, but the three of them did not dare to drink more. They drank to their heart's content and finished eating to their heart's content.  It was getting late, and they had almost visited the lantern market. The two women seemed a little tired, and Chen Yi was ready to go home! In the end, Wu Zetian and Wu Tuan'er returned to the Daming Palace tiredly.  In the end, the two women couldn't walk anymore. They didn't know how much they walked today! Fortunately, Chen Yi was prepared and had someone prepare a carriage. They got on the carriage before they even left the lantern market, but the carriage was moving.  Sorry, the streets are full of people.  When Wu Zetian and Wu Tuan'er arrived in a carriage near the right Yintai Gate of Daming Palace, it was already midnight, midnight.  However, the streets were still busy at this time, and there were even people who had just come out of their homes and headed towards the lantern market.  Now that this time has passed, there are far fewer people.  Don't rush around when watching the lanterns. It will feel more beautiful when there are fewer people! During the Lantern Festival, until dawn, there are still people wandering around the lantern market. No matter what era, there are always night owls!  When they arrived at Youyintai Gate, the palace door opened silently. The soldiers of Youyu Lin Army guarding here had already said hello when Chen Yi and his party returned to the palace.  He would quietly open the palace door and let them in.  The general on duty also prepared a carriage according to his instructions. Wu Zetian and Wu Tuan'er took the palace carriage and drove into the Daming Palace. Chen Yi played the role of a handlebar for a while, driving the carriage for Wu Zetian and Wu Tuan'er.  .  Chen Yi never drove the carriage.  But I have never eaten pork, but I have seen pigs running. It was the first time that a horse-drawn carriage was driven.  The carriage stopped near the Xianju Hall.  Wu Tuan'er helped Wu Zetian get out of the carriage.  And with the support of Chen Yixiang, he walked into the hall.  Once inside the palace, Wu Zetian sat down on the soft couch.  "I'm exhausted today!" Ignoring Chen Yi and Wu Tuan'er standing in front of her, Wu Zetian sat down and lay down regardless of her appearance.  I am indeed tired. I haven¡¯t walked so much in many years, and my legs are a bit stiff! But although I am tired today, I feel good.  She enjoyed the happy and relaxing time that she longed for but rarely enjoyed. This feeling made her linger so much that she even felt like she didn't want to go back to the palace.  I have been aloof for too long, going out to play without distance from others.  It is truly a once-in-a-lifetime enjoyment.  "Mother, you are tired. I will help you change your clothes and take a bath!" Wu Tuan'er stepped forward and whispered.  She walked for a long time today, tarnished too much popularity, and was sweating again. According to her understanding of Wu Zetian, she would definitely take a bath before going to bed, so when she saw Wu Zetian showing signs of sleepiness, she immediately stepped forward and prepared to serve! Wu Zetian  Nodding, he ordered Wu Tuan'er to prepare the things she needed for bathing! Wu Tuan'er also went as ordered! While Wu Tuan'er went to prepare, Wu Zetian got up and threw herself into Chen Yi's arms desperately,  And took the initiative to ask for a kiss.  Chen Yi, who was aroused, kissed her without any hesitation. His two claws immediately covered the plump peaks on her chest, squeezing them wantonly.  After a passionate kiss, Wu Zetian left Chen Yi's arms and looked up with an angry look on her face: "Bad guy, you dare to do evil to me outside, you are too courageous!" "Mother, Wei.  I can't help myself! Hee hee!" Chen Yi said and hugged Wu Zetian into his arms again, kissed her again, then let go and said with a wicked smile: "My dearest lady, I miss you all during this period of Chinese New Year.  !Originally I wanted to come into the palace to see you, but I was afraid of disturbing your peace!" "I have some things to do during the New Year, and I also want you to rest for a few more days, so I didn't" Wu Zetian's words  Before she finished speaking, she heard footsteps outside and immediately separated from Chen Yi. When she saw Wu Tuan'er coming in, she immediately changed her words, "Zi Ying, you can rest in the palace today. Tomorrow morning  I'm sure your wife and concubines won't have any objections when you get up, right?" "Thank you, Madam! I'll be fine!" With Wu Tuan'er around, Chen Yi didn't dare to be too presumptuous and answered a bit mechanically.  "You must be tired today, go and rest early!" Wu Zetian said and turned to Wu Tuan'er, "Tuan'er, you are also tired today, let others do it, and you can go back to wash up and rest early.  !" "Yes, empress!" Chen Yi and Wu Tuan'er responded one after another, and then secretly glanced at each other, each seeing a hint of specialness in the other's eyes.A different look.  Wu Zetian was indeed tired, and did not pay any attention to the ambiguous expressions on the faces of the two people in front of her. After asking Wu Tuan'er to bring in other palace guests and serve her to take a bath, she also asked Chen Yi and Wu Tuan'er to rest! Chen Yi and Wu Zetian  Tuan'er also left Wu Zetian's sleeping place one after another, and then went to their respective resting places.  Because Chen Yi spent the night in the palace many times, Wu Zetian asked Wu Tuan'er to arrange a temporary resting place for him, and that is where he will sleep today.  However, after he arrived at his resting place, he did not lie down to sleep immediately. Instead, he secretly opened the window, jumped out of the window, and used the darkness to sneak into Wu Tuan'er's house not far away.  Jumped in.  Wu Tuan'er was already waiting in the room. When he saw Chen Yi come in, he immediately rushed over. The two of them didn't say anything. They immediately embraced each other passionately and kissed with a passion that could burn people. After a fierce kiss, Chen Yi  Yi immediately started to remove Wu Tuan'er's clothes.  Wu Tuan'er also seemed eager to get Chen Yi's favor. He cooperated very well and even took the initiative to untie Chen Yi's clothes.  In a short while, the two of them took off their clothes and didn't even reach the couch. They were kissing and hugging each other, and Chen Yi started today's attack.  In the evening, I was aroused by these two women, and I really wanted to have a crazy vent! Let Wu Tuan'er stand independently like a golden rooster. When he entered the beauty's hot body like a cloud, Chen Yi felt so comfortable that he wanted to scream.  , the feeling of being sneaky was not so good, and he immediately started to move violently.  This Lantern Festival has been quite enjoyable! (To be continued. Mobile phone users please read it here.) ps: The temperature is above 40 degrees every day, and the hard work of coding on hot days is beyond words.  Please support me with recommendations, rewards, and monthly passes from book friends!

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 153: Blaspheming the Mother-in-Law

    ps: Thanks to Special Service 761, I Love Peanut Butter Book Club for the reward, and Zilian Xuan Xin Book Club for the monthly pass! After sprinting fiercely for a while, Chen Yi finally released his passion, and by this time the two of them were already moving.  When they got to the couch, Wu Tuan'er, who had gone crazy, softened into a ball and fell unconscious into Chen Yi's arms.  While caressing and kneading Wu Tuan'er's plump body and breasts that felt particularly good, Chen Yi felt that he was even more "sexually blessed" than the current emperor Li Zhi, who could have sex with the women in the palace openly and openly.  He even flirted with Queen Wu Zetian and just took two women out of the palace to play. The palace seemed to have no restrictions on him and trampled all the rules! Not many people knew how Li Zhi lived today, but Chen Yi  I believe that this emperor must not have lived as well as he did.  This is a very unforgettable Lantern Festival. It can be described as romantic or absurd.  Whether it¡¯s romantic or absurd, it doesn¡¯t really matter. Chen Yi felt that he liked this taste very much anyway! When he left the palace early the next morning, Chen Yi, who was physically and mentally happy and had enough sleep, walked out of the palace with very cheerful steps.  Before leaving the palace, he also went to say goodbye to Wu Zetian. The Empress of the Tang Dynasty, who had many things to attend to today, also took some time out of her busy schedule to whisper a few words to Chen Yi, and by the way, Chen Yi took advantage of her before leaving the immortal abode.  When he was in the palace, he secretly kissed Wu Tuan'er. This little ambiguity made him feel more comfortable, just like drinking a glass of iced juice in June.  After the Lantern Festival, something that Chen Yi was most concerned about finally came to light. At Wu Zetian's suggestion, He Lan Minzhi was promoted as the heir and heir of the Wu family, and was granted the title of Duke of Zhou, and changed his surname to Wu.  He was awarded the title of Shaoqing of Sizong Temple (the original Zongzheng Temple), a bachelor of Hongwenguan, and the post of General Qianniuwei of the left of the inspection school.  Wu Zetian's decision shocked countless people, even Wu Shun and Helan Minyue were surprised. If the people who accepted it calmly, except for the Yang family who made the request, the only one who has accepted it is Chen Yi, the time traveler! Chen Yi knows the original  There was a time in history when Helan Minzhi, who was favored by Wu Zetian, changed his surname to "Wu Minzhi" and became the heir and heir of the Wu family. A series of important positions would follow.  He was regarded as a key training target by Wu Zetian.  It's just that in the original history, the most beautiful man in the Tang Dynasty was eventually killed by Wu Zetian because this guy did too many shocking things.  One of them was the rape of the appointed crown princess.  The crown prince at this time was Li Hong. Chen Yi knew that Li Hong was not married yet, and he had not heard who the crown princess was, that is to say.  Even if there was such a drama in the original history, it has not happened yet.  He, a time-travelling person, has arrived.  No one knows if this drama will happen.  But Chen Yi was a little puzzled.  Helan Minzhi has reached the age of marrying a wife, why is no one making arrangements for him? What is the inside story or hidden secret in this?  Could it really be related to the selection of the Crown Princess?  After Chen Yi thought of this, he had a strong desire to figure things out.  His wife and mother-in-law are the closest people to Helan Minzhi, and he is also considered one of the relatively recent people. If you don't know this clearly.  It will be sad.  The first lunar month was over soon, and for some unknown reason, at the end of the first lunar month, Li Zhi and Wu Zetian decided to stay in Luoyang, the eastern capital.  In recent years, Li Zhi and Wu Zetian often went to Chang'an.  He stayed in Luoyang for several months, and many civil and military ministers accompanied him to Luoyang. They will live in Luoyang for a long time this time, and are preparing to visit Mount Tai in the warm spring.  In the past year, the achievements of the Tang Dynasty shocked the whole world. As the emperor, Emperor Li Zhi believed that such good things must be told to God, so as to show the super strength and prosperity of the Tang Dynasty under his rule!  Originally, Wu Zetian asked Chen Yi to accompany her, but after learning that Pin'er was about to give birth, she gave up the idea and asked Chen Yi to stay in Chang'an! Wu Zetian was very busy after the New Year, and there were too many new policies to be implemented.  To prepare for going to Luoyang, she had almost no free day! Chen Yi was also busy with things. He was about to take up the post of chief eunuch, and he was responsible for all the affairs of the new eunuch. He was so busy all day long that he always left early.  Returning home late, sometimes I was in a hurry when I went to the palace to report things. I didn't have much time to get along with Wu Zetian in private, let alone engage in large-scale ambiguity. The regrets that continued could only be made up for when Wu Zetian came back from Luoyang, or when Chen Yi went to Luoyang.  .  Helan Minzhi, who changed his surname to "Wu", went to Luoyang with the emperor. Before leaving, he repeatedly asked Chen Yi to take good care of the pregnant Helan Minyue, and to take care of his mother, Chen Yi's mother-in-law Wu Shun.  After He Lan Minzhi left, he asked Wu Shun to move to Chen Yi's house, that is, the house of "Mrs. Wei Guo", so that she would not live alone in Mrs. Han's house, deserted, with no one to accompany her, and no one to take care of her.  Of course Helan Minyue agreed, and Chen Yi could not object. Wu Shun just lived here, almost accompanying Chen Yi day and night.  The few embarrassments that have occurred have beenAfter some time, the grudge in her heart has slowly disappeared, because Chen Yi never mentioned these things, nor did she behave strangely because of it. Wu Shun was no longer uncomfortable in front of Chen Yi, but she acted like an elder.  But he never showed it in front of Chen Yi.  At the end of February, Pin'er gave birth to a daughter. This was expected by Chen Yi. He thought that Pin'er would give birth to a daughter at the beginning of her pregnancy. There was no reason for his judgment, but he didn't expect that his judgment was correct.  Chen Yi gave his daughter a nice name, Chen Yin.  Looking at the beautiful little person, Chen Yi couldn't open his mouth with joy. After two lifetimes, he finally had his own offspring. Anyone would be dancing with joy and getting carried away.  Not only Chen Yi is happy, Wu Shun and Helan Minyue are also very happy. Pin'er's first child did not give birth to a son, which makes them less stressed. If Helan Minyue is pregnant with a boy, everything will not be affected. Helan Min  Yue's birth was the eldest son, while Chen Yin, Pin'er's birth, was just a concubine. Even if the news spread, Helan Minyue's reputation would not be affected.  Of course, Pin'er is still a little disappointed. She really hopes that she can give birth to a son, so that her status in the family will be different immediately, and she can hold her head higher, but it is a pity that it is a daughter.  However, the joy of becoming a mother for the first time soon made her put aside this trouble. Pin'er was very comforted to see baby Chen Yi surrounding them as soon as she returned home.  Helan Minyue's belly is also very big. Chen Yi was the health care doctor for both girls during pregnancy. He was also responsible for Pin'er's postpartum care and the care of children's diseases. Of course, Wen Po during Pin'er's delivery  It is better to hire someone else. Although Chen Yi stayed in the hospital for many years in later generations, he also stayed in the obstetrics department for a while during his internship, watched teachers deliver babies, and even practiced it himself, but that was many years ago, and it was only  The people who started the baby had no experience at all. They were afraid of accidents and could only ask experienced midwives to deliver the babies.  Of course, even if Chen Yi wanted to deliver the baby himself, no one around him would agree, whether it was Wu Shun, Helan Minyue, Pin'er, Ning Qing, or Xiaoyan.  In this era, there are no male midwives. They are all old ladies or half-old ladies. They are all experienced people. Unless we can't hire Wen Po to deliver the baby, but that's impossible! Ning Qing also understands medical science.  , but not as proficient as Chen Yi, she is still acting as Chen Yi's student! Ning Qing also played the role of assistant in Pin'er and Helan Minyue's perinatal care, helping Chen Yi to do things, and Chen Yi was not at home  At that time, she was responsible for the daily care of Helan Minyue and Pin'er.  It can be said that Ning Qing's medical skills are already good, but her clinical experience is a bit lacking. She also learned a lot from Chen Yi.  In spring, the weather in Chang'an is changeable, just like a child's face, it changes at will.  A late spring cold is coming, almost pulling Chang'an from spring back to winter.  Because they didn't put on more clothes in time or didn't sleep well, many people in the family got cold and got sick. Wu Shun was one of them. She didn't notice it at first. She didn't notice it until she felt weak, but it was already too late.  , she fell ill with a severe cold.  Because Helan Minyue was pregnant and Pin'er had just given birth, these people must not let them catch the cold. Therefore, all the sick people in the house were quarantined, and the same was true for Wu Shun. She could no longer accompany Helan Minyue.  She was also worried about her Fenghan successor and was unwilling to live in Chen Yi's house anymore. Chen Yi and Helan Minyue, who couldn't resist him, could only agree and let Wu Shun go back to the Korean Madam's house to live alone.  According to Helan Minyue¡¯s instructions, Chen Yi would go over to check on Wu Shun every day.  This order made Chen Yi a little uneasy, but he couldn't say anything clearly, let alone object. He could only obey and take time out to check Wu Shun's health after returning home every day.  Fortunately, the illness Wu Shun contracted was not serious, just a common cold. However, Wu Shun's body was relatively weak and he didn't pay much attention to it at first. The illness became a bit serious and he developed a fever.  Fortunately, there were no other infections. After Chen Yi administered the medicine, he slowly recovered and his fever subsided. However, his cough was still quite severe, and he took a lot of cough-reducing medicines but it didn't have much effect.  But Chen Yi was not too worried about this, because he did not hear any bad sounds during auscultation, including no dry or wet rales, and there was no heartbeat murmur.  He believed that everything would be fine in a few days! Chen Yi came to check up on Wu Shun again that day. This was the fourth consecutive day of consultation for Wu Shun after he fell ill! Still like the previous few days, Chen Yi was asking  After asking about Wu Shun's condition, he started to auscultate her breathing and heartbeat with a stethoscope.  But something unexpected happened. When Chen Yi carefully unbuttoned Wu Shun's outer clothes and only had an underwear to auscultate Wu Shun, Wu Shun couldn't help coughing, and it was very violent. He was holding a stethoscope to Wu Shun to auscultate his heart and lungs.  Chen Yi, who heard the voice, did not expect this. He moved his hand nervously and tried to take out the hand holding the auscultation head., but was caught by the clothes. In a panic, he pressed Wu Shun's plump chest with force.  A soft and elastic feeling came from his hands, and Chen Yi was stunned! (To be continued. Mobile phone users please read it.)

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 154: Just... let me suck it for you

    ps: Thanks to the book friends of the Demon God in the Sea for the reward. The monthly pass is very pitiful this month. Please give me the monthly pass, as well as rewards and genuine subscriptions. Not only Chen Yi was stunned, but also Wu Shun who did not expect such a thing to happen.  He stayed there, not knowing how to react. He didn't even think of moving his body, breaking away from Chen Yi's hand but just stood there, his pretty face flushed, his eyes actually closed, and his breathing heavy.  This made Chen Yi even more nervous, his heartbeat became faster in an instant, his face also burned, and he felt a little embarrassed. Because of his nervousness, Chen Yi didn't feel that when he touched Wu Shun's chest, his mother-in-law actually endured it.  I couldn't help but shudder, as if I was getting an electric shock.  When Wu Shun closed his eyes in panic, he took his hand away in a panic and broke away from the contact. However, he did not stand up and remained sitting. He was afraid of being noticed by others.  He was on edge and felt very awkward. Fortunately, Wu Shun's maids stood far away and did not see the movements of the two people in the tent. Otherwise, they would have been even more embarrassed. Chen Yi took a few deep breaths before standing up.  He signaled one of Wu Shun's maids to come closer, and said to Wu Shun in front of the maid named Xiaoyun: "Mother-in-law, your body is fine. You only have a dry cough. You should be fine after taking some medicine.  It¡¯s just that you still need to rest and eat some nutritious food and fruits these days. Xiaoyun, I will open a new medical clinic in a while. You can boil the medicine and feed it to my wife according to the medical instructions. Take it twice in the morning and evening, and then take it for three days.  Also, you should pay more attention to Madam¡¯s diet, and pay more attention to her daily attire, so as not to let Madam freeze.¡± ¡°Yes, uncle.¡± Xiaoyun responded softly, sat down by Wu Shun¡¯s bed, and took Wu Shun¡¯s place.  After straightening his clothes, Chen Yi whispered a few words to Wu Shun, telling her to rest well. He would come back to check her tomorrow, and then stood up.  He went outside to prescribe medicine, and Xiaoyun followed him out.  There was no one else around in the room. The embarrassment in Wu Shun's heart was gone. She opened her eyes, the blush on her face was almost gone, and her expression returned to normal. Of course she knew.  It was just an accident, just like what happened when he accidentally fell into Chen Yi's arms while riding in the carriage that day. It was not someone who deliberately wanted to do this. It's no one's fault. Just pretend it didn't happen and let it pass.  But just now Chen Yi touched her breasts.  The strange feeling never went away, and it even made her nostalgic, creating an inexplicable desire to be touched by a man.  My husband Helan Anshi has passed away many years ago, and the feeling when I was in love with Helan Anshi has long been forgotten. I can¡¯t remember whether my body trembled when I was touched before, but I still remember the feeling when I had an affair with Li Zhiyu.  While having an affair with her brother-in-law in the palace.  Li Zhi's hand touched her body. No matter what movement or where he was touched, it never made her feel this kind of trembling. Chen Yi's unintentional touch actually made her tremble, making her heart beat faster, and she couldn't help but feel longing.  , eager to be caressed by a man.  Since she listened to Chen Yi and He Lan Minzhi's advice and stopped going to the palace to have a private meeting with Li Zhi, she has not tasted the taste of a man for more than half a year.  She was at an age when her physical needs were very strong. The strong needs often kept her awake, but she did not dare to go to the palace to find Li Zhi again, for fear of really getting into trouble and involving a large number of people.  If he doesn't go to Li Zhi, and there is no other man to replace him, his body's needs cannot be met.  This made her sad.  When the longing is very strong, she can only find a way to solve it by herself. Even after being accidentally hit by Chen Yi, she did not completely stop it.  There will still be actions to comfort oneself, but they are done very covertly, and one does not dare to turn on the lights, and the curtains are lowered, and one does not dare to take off all the clothes on the body, just for fear of being discovered again, and it is just an action to comfort oneself.  She couldn't compare with the feeling of happiness brought by a man when he was having fun. It was too far behind. She longed for a man's thick arms to hold her tightly, hold her in his arms, touch her roughly, and enter her forcefully.  Her body brings her the ultimate happiness.  This desire is often translated into erotic dreams, dreaming of sexual scenes with men. What is very embarrassing is that when she dreams of erotic scenes several times, the object is actually her son-in-law, a little man named Chen Yi, which makes her feel ashamed.  How could this happen? Am I too mean? Wu Shun asked herself this several times. But she was ashamed of herself. When she was lying alone in bed, she would still think of Chen Yi. He was physically stronger and seemed to be stronger than his peers.  He is very mature, but there are too many things about him that people cannot understand, and he seems to be a mysterious little man.  It's not that she just wanted to do something with this little man, but she unconsciously thought of him. When she thought of him as a person, she admired his humor, arrogance and confidence, his strong body, and his usual words.  Yi Xing may be a woman's intuition. She feels that her sister Wu Zetian is particularly fond of Chen Yi. In addition to Chen Yicai's good academic skills, there are also reasons similar to hers, that is, this little man is very attractive to women, and people can't help but love him.  He feels fondness and desire, the desire of a woman for a man.  Precisely because she had such thoughts and feelings at the beginning, she was very conflicted about Helan Minyue's marriage. She was unwilling to marry Helan Minyue to Chen Yi. She was afraid of what exactly she was afraid of. She couldn't tell, it was just because of her feelings.?Afraid Although she was afraid, she did not resist staying with Chen Yi. It could even be said that she liked living with Chen Yi.  When they lived together, she dressed herself up every day and tried her best to show off her beautiful figure for Chen Yi to see. Of course, doing so was just a subconscious behavior, not particularly deliberate, as if she should do it. Last time  The two of them hugged each other unintentionally during the carriage ride. They breathed in the masculine smell emanating from Chen Yi and was held in his arms by his strong arms. The feeling made him dizzy, and he even had doubts about his daughter being surrounded by men like this every day.  Mr. Weifu embraced his jealous thoughts of sleep.  She knew she shouldn't have such thoughts, but she couldn't bear to have such thoughts.  Chen Yi saw her comforting herself that day. Apart from the initial embarrassment, Wu Shun's uneasiness disappeared after a few days. She even felt that it was a good thing that happened by accident, and Chen Yi seemed satisfied to see that scene.  She was in a certain mood, and she even felt that when she did this kind of thing again, she wanted him to see it.  She wanted to go back to her hometown when she got sick this time, just because she thought that Chen Yi would diagnose her and see this little man every day, otherwise she would not want to come back. But she did not expect that an accident would happen today, an accident involving contact with sensitive parts of the body. This accident  She couldn't help but feel distracted, longing, and had a strong desire for a man.  Wu Shun lay there and thought about it for a long time. He didn't stop until Xiaoyun came in with the fried medicine and told her that Chen Yi had gone back.  With Xiaoyun by his side and talking to her, Wu Shun calmed down and regretted the thoughts he had just had. What happened to him? He had so many ridiculous thoughts, knowing that he was his son-in-law.  , who is very affectionate with her daughter, she really wants to give herself a few slaps to show that she blames herself again, and then find a place to repent and repent of her behavior. Chen Yi, who left, certainly didn¡¯t know that Wu Shun would be like this.  think.  He felt weird in his heart, but it was impossible to think of so many things.  Men are often emotional and care about direct feelings and contact. They react when they see a woman's exposed body or touch a sensitive part of her body, and they remember the feeling of contact for a long time.  This is how he feels now. As he walks, he recalls how it felt when it came into contact. It is soft, very elastic, not small in size, and there should be no sagging. The descriptions keep flashing in his mind.  However, he didn't feel much guilt in his heart, and he still had some evil thoughts, until he returned to the house and saw Helan Minyue, who was already six or seven months pregnant with him. Her belly was very big and she had become fat.  A little, but it did not affect its beauty, but added to the plumpness of the little wife. When they were lying together, they felt guilty - they actually had bad thoughts about their mother-in-law. "Husband, how is my mother's condition?  ?" Helan Minyue, who was as obedient as a little sheep, asked in a low voice as she leaned in Chen Yi's arms.  "It's nothing serious. I should be able to recover in two days." Chen Yi replied while squeezing Helan Minyue's plump breasts. He was thinking about things in his head and his body reacted suddenly. When a woman is pregnant  The body will gain weight, and the breasts will become very full. The increase in fullness will be shocking.  According to Chen Yi's observation, before pregnancy, Helan Minyue's breasts were probably between a and b, but now they should be between c and d. They can't be grasped at all with one hand, and they feel surprisingly good. Chen Yi likes to knead them very much.  Helan Minyue, the two treasures, are also in a playful mood today.  Of course, this was also the case when Pin'er was pregnant. The pretty maid was originally plump, and her bust size increased greatly after pregnancy. She was nicknamed "nanny" by Chen Yi, which made Pin'er angry.  However, Chen Yi's nickname is still correct. After the birth of Pin'er, the milk production was abundant, which not only met Chen Yin's needs, but Chen Yi could also taste it from time to time. It felt really good. Under Chen Yi's influence, Helan Minyue was very lustful.  She moved, but she was afraid of hurting the baby in her belly, so she held it back, but she knew that Chen Yi really wanted to do something. After hesitating for a moment, she got up from Chen Yi's arms, got under him, and said softly:  "Husband, I know you want to, but I my body is really inconvenient, why don't I just help you suck it with your mouth" Helan Minyue blushed as she spoke, but on her hands  The movement didn't stop, and she skillfully untied Chen Yi's clothes, exposing the Chen family's waiter to the air. She wanted to use her mouth to provide Chen Yi with his body needs. She knew that this good wife of hers was afraid that she would feel uncomfortable, but she didn't want to  Chen Yi, who felt weird after asking him to find other women, got up after laughing a few times, adjusted his body position, spread his legs, and allowed Helan Minyue, who was lying very lazy and reclining, to adjust his movements.  Nizi's oral skills have improved very quickly, and it feels very good. He has enjoyed it many times. Of course, he also wants to enjoy it today.

 Volume 1: The First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 155: Only this body of ruined flowers and willows is left

    ps: Thanks to the I Love Peanut Butter and Lao Gan Daddy book friends for their tips, and the Licorice and Melon Seeds book friends for their monthly tickets! Because He Lan Min was pregnant and Pinger had just given birth, the wives and concubines were inconvenient and needed to rest and recuperate, so they had to spend most of their time.  Staying in the house and avoiding going out as much as possible, Chen Yi is not living a cool life at all this spring.  Originally, he expected that after his life settled down, he would take a group of beauties around him to go out for a spring outing, enjoy the beautiful scenery, drink wine, compose poems, have fun, and live the leisurely life of an ancient romantic man! But he did not expect that most of them would enjoy the leisurely life.  Time can only be spent in the official office and the mansion, and there is no time or opportunity to appreciate the beautiful scenery of Chang'an.  It was inconvenient for Helan Minyue, and it was not easy for Chen Yi to take Ning Qing or Xiaoyan out alone! Wang Bo also came to invite many times, saying that they were going out for a spring outing together, and he also invited several prostitutes from Chunxiang House to accompany them.  He is a person with outstanding looks and talents, but in the end Chen Yi declined, otherwise someone would definitely be jealous, which would easily fill the house with a sour taste! Anyway, the days are long, and I will have the opportunity to enjoy the beautiful spring scenery of Chang'an in the future. Now is an extraordinary period in life.  , whether it is career or family, this is the case. Don¡¯t be greedy for fun, be greedy for enjoyment, and do these basic things well first, that is the way to go.  Also, it seems that the beauties around me have all been taken into the house. It would be more interesting to take women with whom we have not yet had an intimate relationship or who have not been taken into the house when we go out to play. There are no such women around us now.  It¡¯s okay to go out a few times.  As for the prostitutes who are all good in talent and appearance, Chen Yi is not too interested. He still has an instinctive resistance and does not like to come into contact with them. Although he knows that prostitutes in this era are thousands of times more pure than their counterparts in later generations, and even  The purity of stars in later generations cannot be compared with them, but due to psychological factors, he still has resistance! Just live peacefully in the house! Yujia rested for nearly a month after arriving in Luoyang.  Li Zhi and Wu Zetian led the civil and military officials to Mount Tai again to prepare for the ceremony of enshrining Zen.  After this trip, no one can predict when they will be able to return to Chang'an.  Wu Zetian left Chang'an and did not come back for a long time. It was a relief for Chen Yi. During this time, he no longer had to do anything to whet Wu Zetian's appetite! Just don't deal with Wu Zetian, as if he has lost the fun in life, plus  Wu Tuan'er also went to Mount Tai with Wu Zetian. While Chen Yi was worried about her health, he also regretted that he could not occasionally have an affair with her in the palace.  Avoid Wu Zetian.  A secret fight with Wu Tuan'er in the palace would be extremely delicious, but it's a pity that at least we haven't had the chance for a long time.  It is Prince Li Hong who is in charge of supervising state affairs and handling court affairs now. Wu Zetian is not in the Daming Palace, and Chen Yi has no reason to enter the palace now.  No chance to enter the palace.  He felt quite lost, as if something was missing from his life.  The official prison will be in Taiji Palace.  Chen Yi stayed there most of the time to do things.  Know the age of this condition.  He often took time out of the palace to chat with Chen Yi at the general's office.  Chen Yi also occasionally went to Yeting Palace with Chen Nian to stay for a while, but he didn't always visit Zheng and Shangguan Wan'er.  Wu Zetian was not in Chang'an, and he was afraid that no one would make the decision for him if something happened, which would cause trouble.  However, some temptations are always irresistible, especially when tempted by others.  When he went into the palace to chat and brag with Chen Nian again, Chen Yi's strange thoughts were aroused.  "Mr. Chen, I wonder if you have considered your last proposal?" Chen Nian was drinking tea leisurely.  After thinking for a while, he finally boldly asked Chen Yi, who was sitting opposite him and drinking tea as well.  "What's the proposal?" Chen Yi, who was drinking something that tasted strange and was thinking about finding an opportunity to promote the tea ceremony of later generations in the Tang Dynasty, frowned and asked, a little casually.  Well, the way of drinking tea in the Tang Dynasty was really not very good. Instead of brewing tea leaves, you boiled the tea leaves and then added a lot of condiments. The taste was weird.  It's not like tasting tea, but like drinking some kind of hodgepodge soup.  He liked to drink tea the way he did in later generations, sipping carefully and slowly, that was called drinking tea.  If this method is popularized, maybe a generation of tea masters will become like that person named Lu Yu.  With his reputation, if he writes a book about the "Tea Classic" or "Tea Ceremony" and promotes it among officials, maybe the way of drinking tea will change and he will become a master! Because thinking about the way of drinking tea  Chen Yi didn't think carefully about the meaning of Chen Nian's question, he just asked casually.  Chen Nian, however, had a very mysterious meaning. He leaned his head close to Chen Yi and said in a low voice: "Didn't I tell the young master about Zheng's matter last time? If the young master likes Zheng, he can take her."  , as his concubine, no one will know, and no one will object. Maybe there will be a romantic story between the young master and Zheng! Hehe!" Looking at Chen Nian's flattering face  , recalling what he just said, Chen Yi suddenlyIt seems that this eunuch is no longer so annoying. Today he actually talks about interpreting a romantic story. It is not easy, and it also makes him feel a sudden shock in his heart. He can't help but think of Zheng's graceful figure, with her body bulging forward and backward.  She is very attractive to men, not to mention that Mrs. Zheng is very beautiful, and she is the mother of Shangguan Wan'er, a talented woman. She is very attractive both in appearance and identity. Chen Yi feels that he is a little moved, or that  Under the "temptation" of old age, he had some unworthy thoughts towards Zheng.  However, he didn't show any sign of urgency on the surface. Under Chen Nian's "concerned" eyes, he replied calmly: "Thank you Eunuch Chen for your kindness. It's just that I don't have such thoughts now. Please take care of Mrs. Zheng."  Mother and daughter are just following the request of their friends, and have no other intentions!" Of course, he just said that "now" he did not have such thoughts, and gave Chen Nian some hints in his words, making Chen Nian think that he was not interested in Zheng at all, and would not create anything for him.  The opportunity is troublesome! Chen Nian seemed to have expected that Chen Yi would say this. He smiled meaningfully and said mysteriously: "Mr. Chen, if Mr. Zheng is interested in you, do you still want to refuse?" "Ah?! What?  ?" This statement surprised Chen Yi, who couldn't figure out what Chen Nian wanted to express.  Zheng is interested in him. Isn't this a joke?  There was no possibility. The last time she went to visit Mrs. Zheng, this woman was still there resenting her late husband with a look of sadness.  She didn't reveal anything to him at all. How could she fall in love with him and be interested in him all of a sudden? Chen Nian looked enigmatic and didn't explain anything. He just laughed and said: "Master,  Aren't you going to see the Zhengs and their daughters today? Why don't you come to Yeting Palace to see them? I heard from the Zhengs that Shangguan Wan'er is always thinking about you!" Listen to Chen Nian  Say so.  Chen Yi also stood up immediately and said with a smile: "Eunuch Chen said it is true. It is rare to come to the palace today, so I will go over to see them and see how they are living!" Chen Nian also stood up.  .  He clasped his fists at Chen Yi and said, "Mr. Chen, then go on your own. I have something to do, so I won't accompany you there. If you have anything to do, just ask someone to tell me. I won't let you know."  I came over to bother you!" Chen Yi smiled, said nothing more, and returned a salute to Chen Nian.  Just left.  After leaving Chen Nian's house, Chen Yi did not hesitate and went directly to the courtyard where Zheng and Shangguan Wan'er lived.  It is the end of spring and the beginning of summer, and the weather in Chang'an is very pleasant.  The various flowers in the courtyard have not faded yet and are in full bloom. When Chen Yi opened the courtyard door and went in, he saw Shangguan Wan'er playing among the flowers and grass. Xiaorou, who was assigned to the couple by Chen Nian, was watching over them without looking.  To the Zheng family.  Seeing Chen Yi come in, Xiaorou, who recognized who he was, quickly came up to salute. Chen Yi smiled and waved to her, walked in without saying anything, and walked directly to where he was tiptoeing to catch a beautiful butterfly flying in the flowers.  Shangguan Wan'er squatted down next to him and asked curiously: "Wan'er, what are you playing?" Turning around, she saw Chen Yi squatting next to her. Shangguan Wan'er was stunned for a moment and then immediately cheered and ran towards Chen Yi.  He came over and said, "Brother, you finally came to see Wan'er and played with Wan'er!" "Brother is free today, so come and see Wan'er and your mother!" Chen Yi held Shangguan Wan'er in his arms and asked with a smile.  Said: "Wan'er, where is your mother? Why didn't you see it?" Shangguan Wan'er caressed Chen Yi's face and replied playfully: "Brother, my mother is resting in the room. She asked Wan'er to stay with sister Xiaorou.  Play! By the way, brother, you came to see Wan'er today. Do you want to take your mother and Wan'er out of the palace to play? "When Chen Yi came over last time, he said that he would take Guan Wan'er out to play someday.  , the little girl kept remembering it, and asked about it when she saw Chen Yi again.  Before Chen Yi could answer, he heard a voice coming from a distance, "Wan'er, come down quickly! How can you be like this with Mr. Chen!" When he looked up, he didn't know when Mrs. Zheng came out of the house.  While looking here with panic, Shangguan Wan'er reluctantly got out of Chen Yi's arms and walked back to Zheng.  Chen Yi also walked over and saluted Mrs. Zheng, "I'm disturbing Mrs. Shangguan again today. Please don't mind, Madam!" Today, Mrs. Zheng was dressed a bit casually, wearing home clothes, which added to her charm.  , which made him feel very pure and natural, with a special flavor. Chen Yi was stunned when he saw it! "You are so polite, Mr. Chen. Thank you very much for your care over the past few months. I will never forget it," Ms. Zheng said respectfully.  After a salute, he gestured to Chen Yi: "Master, please sit down in the room and talk!" While speaking, he also ordered Xiaorou to take Shangguan Wan'er to another place to play! After hearing her mother's instructions, Xiao Wan'er felt a little uncomfortable.  He went willingly and pouted to show his dissatisfaction.  Chen Yi, who had guessed that Zheng wanted to say something to him today, didn't say anything. He smiled and followed Zheng.Shi walked into the house.  After sitting down on the couch, Zheng brought tea to Chen Yi, but instead of sitting down, she lowered her head and stood next to Chen Yi.  "Mrs. Shangguan, do you have anything to say to me today?" Chen Yi asked directly without being polite.  Mrs. Zheng didn¡¯t expect Chen Yi to ask such a direct question. After being stunned for a moment, she didn¡¯t know what to say and her pretty face turned red.  "Mrs. Shangguan, you're welcome. If you have anything to say, please feel free to say it. If you need my help with anything, please let me know. As long as I can do it, I will definitely help!" Mrs. Zheng's charming appearance is very endearing.  Chen Yi's heartbeat accelerated a little when he saw it, and the man's pride immediately rose. He almost patted his chest and promised to help! Zheng glanced at Chen Yi twice, her face became even redder, and she seemed to have made up her mind, gritting her teeth.  Said: "The convict woman has nothing to repay for the young master's great kindness. She only has this ruined body. If the young master does not dislike it, the convict wife is willing to follow the young master and put on his clothes and quilt. I just ask I only ask that the young master can  Take care of us two!" "Huh?" Chen Yi was so shocked that he almost spat out the tea he just drank in his mouth!

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 156: Inadvertent Ambiguity

    ps: Thank you for the tip from my book friend who loves peanut butter and only eats without washing. Gambling ghosts are not my monthly pass! Please give me a reward, please give me a monthly pass, and please subscribe to the original version!~~~~~~~~~~~~~  ~~~~~ Chen Yi was completely shocked. He never imagined that such a thing would happen when he met Zheng this time. They had just met and only exchanged a few words, but the other party said such a thing so straightforwardly,  A bit intimidated.  He quickly drank the tea in his mouth, coughed a few times, wiped his mouth, and waved his hands to explain: "Mrs. Shangguan, it seems you have misunderstood. I am really just entrusted by my friends to take care of you."  , I always have to do what I promise others. I don¡¯t have any purpose in doing this to help you. Don¡¯t misunderstand me, I don¡¯t mean it!¡± To lie is to make yourself believe it first. Chen Yi now thinks that  He was entrusted by someone to take care of Zheng's mother and daughter! Well! From another perspective, it is true. He did this because of the influence of history. The purpose was to create a comfortable place for Shangguan Wan'er, a talented woman.  It can be said that the living environment is entrusted by "history". Of course, the technical details cannot be explained clearly to others.  Being entrusted by someone is the best excuse. As for who it is, let people guess. Anyway, if you beat him to death, you won't say it! Seeing Chen Yi's panic, Mrs. Zheng's pretty face was as shy as  Like red paper, he twisted his hands together, lowered his head and didn't know what to say or do! "Mrs. Shangguan, I really don't mean anything in particular, don't get me wrong!" Chen had just been instigated by Chen Nian.  Yi was a little distracted, really expecting to find something from Zheng, but Zheng said it directly, which made all his thoughts disappear, and he could only keep explaining.  He was afraid that Mrs. Zheng would misunderstand his purpose of doing this.  This is what it means to be a thief with a guilty conscience. Chen Yi felt that his thoughts were seen through by Zheng, which made him feel ashamed. He tried hard to make Zheng stop saying these words! He knew that Zheng must have misunderstood that he often came here.  The purpose, he also thought of another point, that is, it is possible that Chen Nian, the rootless guy, had lured and threatened Zheng in front of Zheng, and forced Zheng to say this. In doing so, Chen Yi felt that his reputation was in front of Zheng.  Almost lost.  I kind of want to run away.  "Mr. Chen, you misunderstood, thisthis" Of course Zheng saw Chen Yi's panic and embarrassment, and became even more shy, but she had to bite the bullet and explain.  But after "this" a few times, I couldn't tell the reason.  After all, such a thing is too embarrassing.  It also greatly damaged her self-esteem.  It's hard to say it.  Seeing Mrs. Zheng's appearance, Chen Yi came to his senses a little, and it also made him more and more convinced of the role of aging. At that moment, he asked Mr. Zheng with a cold face: "Mrs. Shangguan, is it aging?"  What did Eunuch Chen say to you? To force you to do this? If so, I will scold him later. I, Chen Yi, have never thought of this, so how can I take advantage of others' danger?" Chen Yi said that.  He spoke righteously, as if he really didn't have any evil thoughts, as a time traveler.  It is easy to tell a lie without blushing and without a beating heart. Even if he is asked to swear to the sky, he will still do it, and he will not lose any meat anyway.  He was also convinced that Chen Nian must have said something in front of Zheng and forced her to do something, which made Zheng say this. He also said directly that she thought this was the purpose of coming here! As a family member of a prisoner,  Zheng, how could she resist the demands and purposes of others? She had no ability to refuse. At most, she would fight with death.  Without Shangguan Wan'er as her daughter, she could fight to the death, but now she can't do it! While feeling sorry for Zheng, Chen Yi also blamed himself for the evil thoughts he had had, which was a bit like forcing a good girl into prostitution!  However, what Chen Yi expected was not entirely correct. Chen Nian had indeed shown some interest to Zheng, but Chen Nian never threatened him. He just wanted to accomplish Chen Yi's good deeds. Zheng said this because she was "feeling moved"  .  Ms. Zheng is a self-proclaimed person. According to her temperament, she would never say or do such a thing.  But she is also a smart person. During the more than a year in Yeting Palace, she learned to assess the situation and accept the situation.  She knew that she would never have a chance to turn around in this life. She and her daughter Shangguan Wan'er were at the mercy of others, and they could not even decide their own destiny! From the appearance of Chen Yi to the living conditions of her and Shangguan Wan'er.  During this period of improvement, and even providing the two of them with maids, Mrs. Zheng understood that if she wanted to live a good life, she must find someone to rely on, a relatively strong one, and Chen Yi was the one she recognized.  people.  She no longer has any expectations for her life. All she wants is to create a good living condition for her daughter. For her, everything is for her daughter. She dares to do anything for her daughter.  Even selling his body.  She only has this little capital and nothing else.  But she also knew that the physical capital she was so proud of was??The price of marrying and having children has dropped significantly. I don't know if it will be recognized by others.  However, in order to obtain a good living environment so that her daughter could grow up safely, she went all out and said this directly to Chen Yi.  Chen Yi got along with Shangguan Wan'er several times and they were very harmonious. Zheng thought that if Chen Yi could take care of Shangguan Wan'er's life, give her a father's love to her young daughter, and raise the little Wan'er  Big, then she is willing to do whatever is asked of her.  What's more, Chen Yi is not annoying, and he is very talented! Chen Yi came several times, and she felt that he must have this purpose. What Chen Nian said made her even more convinced of this, so when Chen Yi came this time, she immediately  After playing with Shangguan Wan'er, she couldn't help but say it directly. However, after saying it, she felt that it was too abrupt, especially after seeing Chen Yi's surprised performance.  The smell of shame.  Seeing Zheng's shameful expression, and thinking about the cause and effect, Chen Yi felt that he needed to clarify the matter. He sat down again and motioned for Zheng to sit down beside him. Zheng hesitated and trembled.  Finally, Chen Yi did not show any politeness and asked directly: "Mrs. Shangguan, I would like to ask if it is true that Chen Nian threatened you and forced you to do this?" If it is true that Chen Nian, that rootless man, forced Zheng to do this  If he makes such a decision, he will be scolded rudely. This is too disgraceful! Mrs. Zheng shook her head, "No, Mr. Chen, you misunderstood. Mr. Chen did not force the convict, it was the convict who thought so!"  "Oh?" This surprised Chen Yi. Zheng was willing, so why?  He didn't believe that after just a few contacts, this beautiful widow fell in love with him at first sight.  From the poem written by Zheng in memory of her deceased husband, it can be seen that Zheng had a very deep feeling for Shangguan Tingzhi, and there is no way she would have fallen in love with him so quickly! If so, Zheng said she fell in love with him  Yes, he will also despise this woman! Although Chen Yi only responded "Oh", his eyes kept falling on Zheng's face, with an inquiring look.  Mrs. Zheng couldn't stand Chen Yi's look and ran away, but she was afraid that Chen Yi would misunderstand. After hesitating for a while, she opened her mouth to explain. This time she said almost through clenched teeth: "Mr. Chen, the convict will not hide anything from you, so  I just want to think just for Wan'er. Wan'er is the convict's only support in this life. I don't want her to encounter any hardships. I want to give her a comfortable growing environment, and I also hope to have someone like her father.  Protect her, give her love, soso" Although she mustered up the courage to say it through gritted teeth, Zheng couldn't say the last few words anyway, and after saying these words, she  Even if I blame myself, "Oh my god, what happened today," I will say this.  She is a very reserved and arrogant person. Although she is in a difficult situation now and has to rely on others to live her life, she is still shy to say those direct words, especially when she is face to face with Chen Yi.  She is married and has a child, but she is still essentially a young girl in her twenties with a shallow mind. Most of the time, the most important thing she cares about is face, even when she is risking her life. Faced with Chen Yi's somewhat aggressive gaze, her heart has already been in chaos.  I don¡¯t even know how to speak! Although Zheng¡¯s words were not fully spoken, Chen Yi fully understood what she meant. He couldn¡¯t help but sigh a few times in his heart, and his eyes softened.  "Mrs. Shangguan, you worry too much. I don't need anything in return for my help. Don't worry. No one will bully you two in the future. As long as I, Chen Yi, am in Chang'an, I will find a way to take good care of you."  The life of the two of you!" That's all Chen Yi could say! "Why? Thenwhy do you treat us so well?" Zheng looked at Chen Yi in disbelief.  "Because your daughter's name is Shangguan Wan'er!" "Ah?! Why? Why do you say that?" Mrs. Zheng was confused! "There is no reason!" Chen Yi was a little bored, stood up, and said with a salute: "Shangguan  Madam, I'm leaving now. I'll come back to see you when I have the opportunity in a few days!" Unexpectedly, Chen Yi suddenly asked to leave. Zheng stood up in a panic, looking at a loss.  She boldly said such words today, but was rejected by Chen Yi, which made her feel that she had lost a lot of face. She was also afraid of being looked down upon by Chen Yi. She hoped that Chen Yi could stay and say a few more words, but she couldn't say anything to persuade her to stay.  , I can only follow Chen Yi out! "Please stay, Mrs. Shangguan," Chen Yi slowed down his steps and cupped his hands to signal: "Please don't think too much, I don't" Before he finished speaking, Mrs. Zheng was a little lost.  But she bumped into him, and with an ouch, Zheng staggered, unable to hold her feet. Chen Yi, who was afraid of Zheng falling, had quick eyes and hands and hugged her.  In a panic, Zheng also subconsciously stretched out her arms to hug Chen Yi. Because her body was unsteady, she fell into Chen Yi's arms. The two full balls on her chest were pressed tightly against Chen Yi's chest! It was very elastic and felt  Very true?This was Chen Yi's judgment in an instant! The strong man's embrace, the direct contact between body and body, and the intoxicating man's breath came to his nostrils, making Zheng suddenly lose himself and forget to struggle.  Just let Chen Yi hold her in his arms like this! "Mrs. Shangguan, please be careful," Chen Yi said softly, then let go of Zheng's hand, stepped back, bowed again, and left gracefully.  Only the stunned Zheng was left standing there stupidly! An inadvertent ambiguity made Zheng's heart confused!

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 157: The intimate scene was seen by Wu Shun

    ps: Thank you very much for the reward and monthly ticket from my Peanut Butter-loving book friend. Congratulations to my Peanut Butter-loving book friend for becoming the second owner of this book! Time flies, and the Grain Rain solar term has passed in a blink of an eye. The weather is getting hotter day by day. People  There are fewer and fewer clothes on the body, which all means that spring is over and the hot summer is coming! Summer is coming, and Helan Minyue's delivery time is coming soon. Wu Shun, who is counting Helan Minyue's pregnancy cycle, will  After she recovered, she moved back to Chen Yi's house and took good care of her daughter's pregnancy! Women of this age are quite experienced in this area, which saved Chen Yi a lot of worry.  Moreover, according to Wu Shun's observation, Helan Minyue's pregnant figure looked like she was carrying a son, which made her even more happy.  Because there is a leap month in March this year, Helan Minyue¡¯s delivery date was one month earlier than Chen Yi¡¯s original expectation, and became April.  Although it was said that Pin'er had already given birth to a daughter for him, Chen Yi could not help but be excited when He Lanmin's due date came and she was about to give birth.  After all, Pin'er is unknown and unrecorded in history, but Helan Minyue is a quite famous figure. Her deeds are recorded in "New Book of Tang", "Old Book of Tang", and "Zizhi Tongjian". With such a figure  Marriage is a legend and exciting! Now that such a famous beauty has given birth to a child for him, the sense of pride that he is above a historical figure makes him want to scream several times with excitement, and even think about enjoying it with others.  This feeling! People always have strange thoughts sometimes. No matter who they are, they are sometimes unreasonable. The same is true for Chen Yi.  On April 25, Helan Minyue gave birth smoothly, and it really did not go beyond Wu Shun's expectation. She gave birth to a fat son, weighing seven pounds and twelve pounds, which made everyone in the house extremely happy.  The birth of the eldest son is a big event.  Many people came to congratulate the house. Li Zhi and Wu Zetian also sent people to send congratulatory gifts. He Lan Minzhi, who was following Wu Zetian, also sent one of his followers back to bring big gifts and repeatedly blamed himself.  When my uncle's nephew was born, he didn't have the chance to be around. I'm so sorry. Let Chen Yi and Helan Minyue not blame him, and so on.  The emperor and empress took action.  Others were even more moved when they heard the news. For a while, Mrs. Wei's mansion was as busy as a market. Many ministers of the court and the family members of the ministers who accompanied the emperor to confer Zen came to congratulate him.  After sending congratulatory gifts, Chen An, the busy housekeeper of the mansion, was pissed off.  Overwhelmed.  This was beyond Chen Yi¡¯s surprise.  He didn't expect that his wife's birth of a son would cause such a big fuss, with ministers he didn't know personally coming to congratulate him or sending people to congratulate him.  His current official position is not high. If his official position were higher, I don't know what he would be like.  It is a good thing to a certain extent that someone comes to send congratulatory gifts.  At least Chen Yi can see from it what his influence in Chang'an is.  Of course, he also knew that many of the people who came to send congratulatory gifts were just because of the fact that he was favored by Wu Zetian, or that Helan Minyue was the emperor's personal concubine of Wei Guofu, and it was just a courtesy.  It's not because of him.  There was an endless stream of people coming to congratulate him, and Chen Yi was tired of dealing with it. Fortunately, most of the courtiers went to Luoyang with the emperor to enshrine him, otherwise there would have been more visitors, and the identity of the visitors would be different from what they are now. They would just stay with others and be polite.  Chatting can also make people tired.  Chen Yi is already thinking about whether He Lan Minyue should keep a low profile next time when he gives birth to a son. Otherwise, it would be weird if he doesn't tire people to death by performing such a drama again! But even though he was tired, Chen Yi was still happy in his heart. This kind of drama  The sense of vanity made him tired and happy.  There are many things that make him happy. The pregnancy of Ning Qing and Xiaoyan also made him a little happy and grinning from ear to ear.  His fertility is relatively strong, which can be seen from the way he got several women pregnant one after another. Of course, he is also confident in his abilities in certain aspects, which has been demonstrated in many confrontations with women! Chen  Yi named his son Chen Huai, which means a kind of nostalgia. In fact, he couldn't say clearly what he missed. It must be a nostalgia for future generations! Chen Yi never got married in later generations, and of course he never had children.  There is no way to enjoy the experience of raising children, and fatherly love is not reflected.  Within a year, a daughter and a son were born one after another. It can be said that the paternal nature has greatly improved, and the whole person feels like it has been sublimated! Maybe he has a patriarchal thought in his heart, or it is because of the shock caused by giving birth to a daughter and a son.  Differently, it is possible that one was born to his concubine Pin'er and the other to his wife Helan Minyue, which made him love his son more than his daughter.  Although he hugged his daughter Chen Yin and made love to her every day, and even Pin'er followed suit, the number of times he ran to He Lanmin's confinement room was obviously more than that of Pin'er's, and the number of times he held his son and made love to her was also more than the number of times he went to Pin'er's room.  of.  This surprised Helan Minyue and made Pin'er a little resentful! Chen Yi also discovered this. Of course, he corrected it immediately. Every time he went to Pin'er's room, he would take the time to make out with Pin'er.  After giving birth, Pin'er's body was even plumper, and her breasts were several sizes larger. The exaggeration made Chen Yi a little surprised, and it also made him addicted to his hands and mouth.?It's a pity that there is a wet nurse nearby, so I can't have fun most of the time, let alone do things for real.  It has been several months since Piner gave birth and she can sleep with Chen Yi.  This is also the only one among the several wives and concubines who can sleep with Chen Yi, but not when Chen Yi wants to. It is not so convenient for lactating women.  It was the same today. While Chen Yin was sleeping after eating, Chen Yi, who was in the house, pulled Pin'er and made out with him. After some kissing and touching, Chen Yi was so passionate that he couldn't help it. When he saw that there was no movement in the house,  Chen Yin was fast asleep, and the nanny was driven outside by him. He immediately took off Pin'er's clothes and got straight to the point.  Maybe lactating women are a little less sensitive than usual. Pin'er entered the state a little late under Chen Yi's touch, and she didn't dare to move as passionately as she did before giving birth.  But Chen Yi was very excited and worked very hard to kill. But before he could do it for a long time, he heard some movement on the side. His daughter Chen Yin was moving around and making "um, um" sounds, as if she was about to cry.  look like.  Maybe they moved too much and disturbed Chen Yin who was sleeping peacefully, so the little thing protested.  When he heard his daughter behaving like this, he quickly pushed Chen Yi away, put on his underwear at random, and went over to hug his daughter to comfort her.  Frustrated, Chen Yi had to clean up by himself, clean up the traces before the wet nurse came in, and comfort his daughter with Pin'er, and escaped from the house when the wet nurse came in.  It¡¯s a bit disappointing! I don¡¯t want to go back to Pinger¡¯s house again. It¡¯s not easy to take her back after sex is broken.  I want to see my son, as well as Helan Minyue and Wu Shun who live in the same room with my son! When he had this idea, Chen Yi went over immediately.  The small courtyard where Helan Minyue lived was quiet. My mother must be sleeping, and the servants did not dare to make any sound.  Amidst the silent salutes of the servants, Chen Yi quietly opened the door and walked in quietly.  There were two people, one big and one small, sleeping in the room. Helan Minyue was lying on the side very comfortably, sleeping soundly. Her plump breasts were a bit overwhelming when lying on her back. Chen Yi couldn't help but swallow his saliva and wanted to go over and caress them for a while.  Wu Shun was lying next to the child, arching her body and holding the little thing in her arms. She was sleeping like this, leaning forward and open-minded, because she wore few clothes in summer, and there was only a thin gauze skirt under it.  Wu Shun wore a bra to avoid sweating, and Wu Shun's bra was very loose. In this sleeping position, the scenery inside was fully exposed. Standing beside the couch, Chen Yi could completely see the undulating mountains inside her.  The two white and tender balls were plump and the deep ravines had the taste of being invisible to the bottom. The two pink buds at the top were very pink and tender. They rose and fell with the rise and fall of the breath, which was strongly tempting. Chen Yi couldn't bear it again.  He swallowed his saliva and looked at it greedily.  Just when she was enjoying the rare scenery while the three people in the room, a big one and a small one, were sleeping soundly, Helan Minyue moved. Chen Yi was startled and quickly looked away.  , taking a step back as if feeling guilty, and approached Helan Minyue.  Helan Minyue opened her eyes and saw Chen Yi sitting next to her. She smiled sweetly. She was about to say something, but Chen Yi made a silent gesture and gestured to Wu Shun and Xiao'er who were sleeping soundly on one side.  .  Seeing this, Helan Minyue quickly covered her mouth and kept silent, and stuck out her tongue at Chen Yi, looking cute.  Chen Yi reached out to hold her hand and smiled at her, his eyes full of love.  Because he loved little Chen Huai very much, Wu Shun was by his side almost all the time. Helan Minyue had not been close to Chen Yi for a while. Seeing that both Wu Shun and Xiao'er were sleeping soundly, they had already woken up from their dazed state after waking up.  Helan Minyue, while reaching out to hold Chen Yi's hand, leaned over and rested her head between his legs. Her beautiful big eyes were full of charm! Chen Yi put his arms around Helan Minyue's body and looked at  Wu Shunzheng was sleeping soundly, and felt Helan Minyue's attachment to him, so he kissed him without hesitation.  There were other people around, and such secret intimacy tasted very good! Helan Minyue did not object to Chen Yi's intimacy. Seeing her mother sleeping soundly, she also catered to Chen Yi's kiss, but she didn't dare to make a sound.  These days, Wu Shun gets up most of the time to take care of the baby. As long as he doesn't feed, Helan Minyue doesn't have to get up. Wu Shun is much more tired than her. She often doesn't get enough sleep and sleeps more deeply during naps. Helan Minyue believes that,  As long as there is not much movement, his mother will not be woken up! After a passionate kiss, Chen Yi, who had not vented his passion, was even more excited. He couldn't help it, and put his hand into Helan Minyue's arms, wantonly  Kneading her pair of exaggerated peaks.  Helan Minyue closed her eyes comfortably, enjoying Chen Yi's gentle touch and massage.  During breastfeeding time, my breasts are very swollen and I always like to be sucked and squeezed, but I can't always do so.  Chen Yi's somewhat forceful massage made her feel very comfortable, and she couldn't help but let out a soft moan, which was very tempting. She also subconsciously held Chen Yi's lower body with the raging urge, and moved up and down skillfully! The two secretly made out.  None of the people expected that Wu Shun had been awakened at this time and was peeking and??Listen to the intimacy between them.  Wu Shun, who was awakened by the silence, took a few peeks at the intimacy between her daughter and her son-in-law, then blushed and closed her eyes to eavesdrop on the sounds they made! However, there was a child as a cover, and the change in the expression on her face was not noticed by Chen Yi.  Just discovered it with Helan Minyue!

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 158: The sky was actually glimpsed in spring

    Spring is always short, and with people¡¯s infinite nostalgia, summer has arrived in a hurry! The weather in Chang¡¯an in early summer is pretty good, not too hot, and occasionally it rains. Many people take advantage of this rare good weather.  , go out for some fun, or do something that is not suitable for hot weather.  Chen Yi is also a person who works quickly. The gunpowder he proposed to make and other products using gunpowder as raw materials are in the process of being developed.  The production of gunpowder is not a difficult problem. When the Taoist priests were making alchemy, they discovered that saltpeter would explode when burning. In many cases, the explosion was quite powerful and even caused casualties, but not many people paid attention to this phenomenon.  With Chen Yi, a time traveler who is familiar with gunpowder and explosives, that kind of magical stuff has begun to move onto the stage of history.  Charcoal, sulfur and saltpeter are simply mixed to form a primary explosive. As long as the proportion is appropriate, the saltpeter is of high purity and the power is not small.  Of course, the power of black powder made in this way cannot be compared with the powerful things like yellow explosives and TNT.  Chen Yi knew those things, but in later generations he specialized in medicine. Physics and chemistry knowledge were only learned in junior high school and high school. In college, he also had physics and many chemistry subjects, including inorganic, organic, analysis, and biochemistry.  However, the physics and chemistry he learned in college were mainly for medical services, and those related to medicine were not the focus. In addition, he had never thought that he would travel to ancient times in this life, so the knowledge about the production of explosives and other related  I haven't paid close attention or studied it carefully. If I want to make some powerful explosives such as TNT, it would be too expensive for him.  Although you cannot make high-end products such as TNT, you can still make basic black powder. I believe that people who are good at chemistry in junior high and high school can almost make it.  As long as there are raw materials.  "Chen Shaojian, this is a grenade made by my humble duty based on your suggestion. I invite you to come today to see the effect of the explosion!" The man surnamed Wu who will be the supervisor said to Chen Yi respectfully.  "Okay, let them start!" Chen Yi nodded and agreed, standing in a bunker-like building, looking through the observation hole in front of the direction of the explosion.  According to Chen Yi's suggestion, the craftsmen who will be the supervisor have used gunpowder to make so-called "explosives". How effective it is. Chen Yi, the young supervisor who is in charge of the specific affairs of the supervisor, will be asked to see how it works.  Even if Chen Yi is not the official responsible for general supervision affairs.  He was also asked to see the results of today's test. Who asked him to make suggestions for making explosives?  However, when it comes to making gunpowder and explosives, Chen Yi only puts forward suggestions and plans, and rarely participates in trial production in person. He is afraid of accidentally losing his life.  He knew the power of gunpowder and didn't dare to risk his own life.  With his current rank of fourth-grade young supervisor.  There is no need to participate in trial production in person.  For specific work, you only need to instruct the officials under your command and the craftsmen who will supervise each workshop to do it.  There are quite a lot of things that general supervisors have to supervise now. They not only supervise the production of things for people's livelihood, but they are also responsible for things used in the military.  This arrangement is actually quite unreasonable. Chen Yi felt that no matter what, an organization must be established to take charge of the production of military weapons facilities. He had already proposed to Wu Zetian to re-establish the weapons supervision.  Specially in charge of Datang's weapons production.  There is no organization specifically in charge of weapons production, which is a disgrace to the prestige of the Tang Empire, which has hundreds of thousands of troops! In the early Tang Dynasty, an arms inspection was set up, but it was later abolished for unknown reasons.  The production of weapons and the like is still in charge of the general supervisor. There is an armored crossbow workshop in front of the general supervisor, which is responsible for this area.  The current weapons are mainly bows, arrows, crossbows, and various knives.  But it won¡¯t be that simple next time. Weapons using gunpowder as raw materials will appear in piles. With the improvement and new production of weapons, the number of relevant research and production personnel will increase exponentially. In any case, special institutions must be established.  The production of weapons must be at least on a much larger scale than that of the general.  It¡¯s just that Wu Zetian is still on her way to Mount Tai to be enshrined in Zen, and she is making her own plans ambitiously. Chen Yi¡¯s proposal, which she doesn¡¯t feel is very urgent, has not yet been carefully considered.  But Chen Yi believed that Wu Zetian would agree, and he also began to prepare for relevant details such as the composition and operation methods of the weapons research institution.  No matter what organization, there must be a set of effective rules. For weapons research and production, confidentiality is a must. Hostile forces or potential enemies must not be allowed to know the secrets of the latest weapons.  Things related to gunpowder are one of the top secrets of the Tang Dynasty. Only a few people know the basic formula raw materials and the best formula ratio. Anyone who has nothing to do with it has no chance to come into contact with the secrets, no matter you are  A prince, a prince or even a prince, or a senior general in the army.  ?According to Chen Yi's instructions, Wu surnamed Cheng passed on the order to start the experiment.  Soon someone who looked like a sergeant rushed over to deliver the order.??, all the officials who were serving as supervisors in the bunker were staring ahead nervously. Although they had seen several tests, today's serious explosion test was still a test of a bomb.  But this was the first time! Chen Yi stood up and looked in the direction of the explosion, frowning. At this time, he discovered that there was one thing that urgently needed to be developed, and that was a telescope that was very useful during war.  Standing in this bunker to look at the test conditions, it is really difficult to clearly see the conditions in the relatively distant test site without a telescope.  Isn't a telescope made of two lenses, which can achieve clear vision by adjusting the focus and be able to see distant objects? As long as there are glass lenses, it is easy to make! There is no glass now, isn't there crystal?  Chen Yi is already eager to try to make this relatively simple but magical thing! But today is too late anyway, the test is about to start, and no matter how fast he is, he can't make the telescope before the test starts.  Since it can't be made now, let's wait until Wu Zetian returns to Chang'an. Then he will give this thing as a generous gift to Wu Zetian to surprise her!  In the midst of nervousness, a loud "boom" sound came, as if the earth was shaking slightly.  Then there was thick black smoke rising in the distance, and there seemed to be a lot of things quickly spreading around. It should be that the earth, rocks and other objects near the explosion point were shattered after the explosion and then splashed in all directions.  "Successful!" Seeing this, Chen Yi knew that nothing was unexpected. The grenade he proposed was to put gunpowder in a sealed container, ignite it and let it explode. The experiment was successful.  This was a super large grenade, containing five kilograms of gunpowder. Chen Yi didn't know what the power of such a large amount of gunpowder would be after the explosion.  He immediately led his officials and craftsmen out of the bunker and went to the explosion point to observe the explosion effect! Soon a large pit was revealed in front of everyone. Chen Yi estimated that it was half a meter in diameter. The sand and mud in the pit were unknown.  trace.  A lot of rocks under the soil were blown away, and there were dark marks everywhere around the pit.  There are also many black particles scattered around the edges.  "Good boy. This thing is really powerful," Chen Yi muttered in his heart.  "Chen Shaojian, this thing is really powerful!" The general named Wu also had a look of astonishment. He didn't expect this thing to be so powerful.  The test site was relatively hard mud, and it took a lot of effort to dig holes and bury the explosives. If this was used to blow up the city wall.  Maybe it can blow up a section of the city wall! The other personnel also looked stunned. Most of them did not expect such an effect.  A group of people discussed around the large crater created by the explosion, and then observed the nearby objects that were lifted up by the air waves after the explosion and splashed around.  The craftsman also used a ruler to actually measure the distance from where the debris flying out from the explosion point landed.  Chen Yi once ordered that any test must be recorded in very detail, including the participants, samples of test items, the amount of gunpowder used, explosion effects, etc.  His men carried out his orders to the letter, and no one dared to slack off at all. Every gunpowder test was recorded in very detail.  Although the results of this test are quite satisfactory, more tests will be conducted in the future. According to Chen Yi's plan, during the test process, research and development of firearms using gunpowder as raw material that can be used on the battlefield will be conducted.  Production, Chen Yi believes that with his suggestion and the efforts of other officials and craftsmen who will be the supervisor, it will be successful soon.  It¡¯s just that the firearms produced at the beginning were definitely relatively primitive, and they must be continuously improved in the future! People in this era were not stupid, and they could also be said to be smarter than most people in later generations. However, due to the limitations of the times, their knowledge was not as good as before.  The people of future generations are so open-minded. If someone gives them guidance, it is very likely that their achievements will make future generations ashamed.  Affected by the success of the gunpowder explosion, Chen Yi was in high spirits when he returned home, with a cheerful look on his face, which made all the wives and concubines make a fuss, wondering what good things happened to their husband.  When asked what good things happened to Chen Yi, he just wouldn't tell him. As a result, his wives and concubines gave him a blank look.  "Husband, what happy thing happened to make you so happy?" Ning Qing, whose belly was slightly bulging, asked Chen Yi quietly when no one was paying attention.  "It's nothing, it's just a matter of ministry!" Chen Yi replied with a smile.  After all, he was still young, and his mind was not stable. He couldn't hide it when good things happened, and his joy showed out. However, he couldn't tell his wives and concubines about it, so he could only deal with it in a haha ??manner.  Just roll your eyes. Anyway, women will be fine after coaxing them. This matter has nothing to do with them! Perhaps they also knew that Chen Yi was happy because of his career, so the wives and concubines did not ask any more questions and just circled around Chen Yi.  After the meeting, they each went back to their rooms.  It was noon when Chen Yi came back, and these special women had to take a lunch break.  It¡¯s already summer??The days are short and the nights are long. If you don't take a nap every day, you won't get enough sleep.  Chen Yi also wanted to take a rest, but it seemed that every woman was not welcoming him today. He didn't know which courtyard to rest in.  After much deliberation, I decided to go to Helan Minyue's place. The small courtyard where she lived belonged to him.  In the house, each wife and concubine had a small courtyard, but Chen Yi did not have one that belonged to him alone, and could only share it with other women.  When entering the small courtyard, the servants came to tell him that Helan Minyue was breastfeeding little Chen Huai, so Chen Yi had to stop and go to the next room.  There are several beds there, for people who take care of the children together, such as Chen Yi, Wu Shun and others, to take turns to rest.  Knowing that Wu Shun and Helan Minyue were staying with their children in the main room, Chen Yi also went to the side room, closed the door, took off his upper body clothes and lay down to sleep.  Last night he had no wife or concubines to accompany him, so he had a very uneasy sleep. He always dreamed of women. Today, he was excited all morning. He was a little tired and wanted to have a good sleep.  On a hot day, the room was a bit stuffy. In the days without fans, I had no choice but to take off my clothes and sleep on the mat, and fell asleep quickly.  He was sleeping soundly, but was awakened by a woman's exclamation. When he opened his eyes, it was Wu Shun, standing in the room with a red face, looking at him shirtless in surprise! Chen Yi quickly grabbed his side.  The thin quilt covered the body, and at the same time, it also covered the small tent on the lower body that men would set up when sleeping! Oh my god! Wu Shun actually caught a glimpse of the beauty of his body! (To be continued) ps: Thank you to Brother Scarecrow and me  Yu Shuyou¡¯s monthly pass!

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 159: The Embarrassing Incident with Wu Shun

    ps: Thank you to Tiankui Soul Burial Emperor Book Club for your monthly ticket, and to Dream Back to Tang Dynasty 2012 Book Club for the reward! Chen Yi never expected that Wu Shun would break in while he was sleeping and saw that he was wearing very little, "  "Spring Light" was leaked, and I was very embarrassed, so I could only cover it up in a hurry.  In the past, when he slept, he only wore a pair of shorts and his upper body was naked. He didn't like to sleep with clothes on, no matter in spring, summer, autumn or winter, let alone the hot summer! Helan Minyue knew it.  , the other wives and concubines also knew it, and the servants serving around him also knew it, but why didn't anyone tell Wu Shun?  He couldn¡¯t figure it out. He was sleeping in a side room. Why did Wu Shun come in?  Are you here to call him?  "Mother-in-law, I wonder what you are doing when you come in? Are you calling your son-in-law to come over?" Chen Yi asked vaguely. At the same time, he sat up and looked around for the clothes that had been thrown away somewhere.  Seeing Chen Yi's look, Wu Shun's face turned even redder. He was neither advancing nor retreating, and he didn't know how to answer! She didn't know that Chen Yi was sleeping in the side room.  Because I kept getting up late these days to take care of Helan Minyue and Xiao Chen Huai, I felt very sleepy every day and wanted to take a nap during the day.  Today, Helan Minyue was considerate of her mother, coaxing the child to sleep and letting her go to the side room to have a good sleep. Neither mother nor daughter knew that Chen Yi was sleeping in the side room, and Wu Shun also opened the door and came in directly.  After pushing the door open, closing the door and walking into the inner room, after adapting to the light in the room, she saw Chen Yi sleeping topless, and she couldn't help but exclaim.  After screaming, her heartbeat accelerated, and an inexplicable impulse coursed through her body.  She not only saw Chen Yi's naked upper body, she also saw the small tent set up by Chen Yi's lower body. Seeing all of this made her upset, and it also made her immediately think of what happened a few days ago, her daughter and  The son-in-law really did it when she was sleeping.  Secretly doing loving things next to her! That day, when Helan Minyue grabbed Chen Yi's lower body and moved up and down the angry thing, Wu Shun happened to open his eyes, and she saw a vivid scene.  Suddenly seeing Chen Yi's innocent sight again made Wu Shun blush and his heart beat faster. He couldn't forget it. He thought about this scene for several nights, and even couldn't help but guess that Chen Yi was  How strong and powerful the place will be! This is an idea that a woman who has been horny for a long time will have.  I couldn't help but think about it. Although I felt ashamed, I couldn't help thinking like this, subconsciously! Today I saw Chen Yi's strong upper body and the urge to get angry in his lower body.  Wu Shun lost himself in an instant and felt waves of warmth surging through his lower body.  Hot blood rushes to the forehead.  Even after letting out a soft cry, he didn't know what to do or what to say. He just stood blankly and stared at Chen Yi who was hurriedly looking for clothes and pulling a quilt to cover him.  "Mother-in-law!" Chen Yi called again! However, he couldn't find where his clothes were thrown, so he could only wrap himself in a thin quilt.  There is already sweat on the body.  "Ah?!" Wu Shun whispered again, and then he came back to his senses, "I I just came in to see to see if anyone was in the house! It's okay, I'll go right away!" He said in a panic.  Turn around.  Escape outside the house.  She just walked in such a panic that she stepped on the hem of her own skirt, staggered and almost fell, and finally escaped from the house in embarrassment, even forgetting to close the door! Chen Yi, who was full of doubts, was stunned.  Looking outside the open outhouse, I thought for a while but couldn't figure out what was going on. I could only stand up helplessly and continue to look for my clothes.  After something like this happened, could he continue to sleep?  Even if I wanted to continue sleeping, I couldn't! I found some clothes under the bed, put them on, straightened my clothes and walked out of the house. After a moment of hesitation, I went to the room where Helan Minyue and Xiao Chen Huai were staying.  Just as he walked to the door, he heard someone talking in the room. When he listened carefully, it was Wu Shun and Helan Minyue talking, but he couldn't hear what they were saying.  After hesitating for a while, he went over to knock on the door. As soon as he knocked on the door, the voices in the room stopped. Then Helan Minyue's questioning voice rang out, and Chen Yi answered and walked in.  "Ziying, were you sleeping in the side room just now?" As soon as Chen Yi entered the room, Helan Minyue asked curiously, and looked at his mother Wu Shun who looked uncomfortable! Chen Yi chuckled and quickly explained: "Minyue  , I didn¡¯t sleep well last night, and I was busy again this morning. I had some wine at noon, and I was very sleepy. When I got to the side room, I fell down and fell asleep!¡± ¡°That¡¯s it!¡± He Lan Minyue nodded and said nothing more.  At this time Wu Shun stood up and walked out of the house on the pretext of having something to do.  Seeing her mother going out, Helan Minyue quickly motioned for Chen Yi to sit down next to her! "Ziying, my mother didn't sleep well last night. I originally wanted her to go to the side room to sleep alone for a while, so as not to disturb her, but  I didn't expect you to be sleeping in the side room, but you shocked my mother." Helan Minyue had a strange look on her face, a little bit resentful, "You were still sleeping naked, and my mother saw it. My mother is very embarrassed.I feel uncomfortable!" "Minyue, I'm not naked, I'm wearing something underneath!" Chen Yi quickly defended and at the same time rolled his eyes at He Lan Minyue, "I didn't know your mother would come to sleep in the side room.  I have no place to rest today, so I can only stay there, and you didn't say anything!" Helan Minyue also rolled her eyes, "Who knew you went to the side room quietly, thinking you were going to Pin'er's place?  !" Seeing Helan Minyue's jealous look, Chen Yi quickly said with a smile, "Where are you? When I come back today, you all ignored me, so I can only hide and sleep alone!" "Hmph, who knew you"  Before Helan Minyue could finish her words, Chen Yi blocked her mouth, and of course he blocked it with his mouth! In order to take care of Helan Minyue and her children, Wu Shun has been living together in Chen Yi's house, doing daily life and so on.  There will be some embarrassments. There was an episode during the nap that day, and there were also many big problems that were encountered in daily life, and they were still unexpected big problems, but this was not in Chen Yi's house.  It happened during the summer vacation in the village outside the city. The hot summer has arrived. As in previous years, people who can't stand the heat in the city are running to the cool place outside the city.  In the past, Wu Shun and Helan Minyue went to their own village to escape the summer heat, but this year, the construction of the village under Chen Yi's name has been completed, and He Lan Minyue did not go to her natal village and followed Chen Yi to the newly built one.  Zhuangzi is in. Wu Shun naturally followed Helan Minyue, and he would always ask for anything at home! Wu Shun still lived with Helan Minyue, taking care of Helan Minyue's mother and son in the name of taking care of their confinement life.  Chen Huai loved Wu Shun very much. Before Helan Minzhi's children were born, the children born to Helan Minyue must have been loved by Wu Shun. In addition, now that Helan Minzhi went to Taishan with Yujia, Wu Shun also didn't like the deserted Wu Shun.  She could only live with Helan Minyue. The crowds and bustle made her feel less lonely. The village outside the city was much cooler than the mansion inside the city, but it was still a little hot when the sun was shining directly during the day. Sweating was inevitable, and bathing every day was unavoidable.  Yes! In ancient times, there were no bathrooms like there are now. There were not even bathing facilities. Most people took a bath and put water in it, and sat in it to wash. The richer people would dig a bathtub or something like that.  There are relatively complete bathing facilities, but there are no shower facilities. Chen Yi didn't think of this during the construction. In the summer, people like Chen Yi just found a place to take a shower, or in the village.  Swim in the pond, take a bath, etc. Today's ponds and rivers are very clean, unlike in later generations when they were so polluted. You can drink clear water when you are thirsty. Another day in the evening, I finished.  Chen Yi hurried out of the city and went to the village outside the city to accompany his wife and children. After swimming in the pond on his village, which was only a large pond half filled with lotus flowers, he held his head with a wet head.  After returning to the house, Chen Yi prepared to change clothes and dry his hair. Next to the master bedroom was the auxiliary room. Originally, clothes and other items were changed in the master bedroom, but now it is no longer convenient. Chen Yi could only go to the side room to change.  His head was wet and he looked a little embarrassed. Chen Yi didn't want anyone to see him. It would be embarrassing. In front of his servants, he had always been a humble gentleman, with a very graceful and elegant appearance. If he looked like he just came out of the pond, he would be so embarrassed.  Following him, Chen Ming and Chen Liang were still together even when swimming, and it would be a bit embarrassing for anyone other than Chen Ming and Chen Liang to see it! After following Chen Yi back to the village, Chen Ming and Chen Liang, who were also wet, went to change their clothes.  They grew up in the south of the Yangtze River. They are not like the northerners who are mostly landlubbers. Chen Ming and Chen Liang are both good swimmers. They like to swim in the water in the summer. Chen Yi also likes it. So after coming to Zhuangzi, the place that was originally regarded as a scenery  The pool they used became their swimming pool.  Hiding from the servants in Zhuangzi, Chen Yi quietly came to the side room without taking the main door, and jumped into the house through the half-opened window. However, after entering the house, Chen Yi, who was about to enter the inner room, unexpectedly  A strange sound was heard.  That was the sound of water. It seemed that someone was taking a bath in the house. After listening carefully, it turned out that someone was really taking a bath. The sound of water rose and fell. Chen Yi tiptoed over and saw a bathtub in the back room, with a person sitting in it.  bath.  Seeing someone taking a shower in the house, Chen Yi Dale must have thought that it was Helan Minyue or Pin'er who was sweating with the child. He came to take a shower or something while the child was asleep.  It should be Helan Minyue, she is the only one who knows how to take a bath here, and Fen'er takes a bath elsewhere! He walked over quietly, wanting to make a sneak attack, or even stage a bright drama here.  Such a scene is extremely rare. He was glad that he had jumped out of the window instead of the front door. If he had entered through the door, the door might be bolted and he wouldn't be able to get in. Even if he did, he wouldn't be able to see the wonderful things.  What a beautiful scenery! It¡¯s just that he walked secretlyHe got close to him and poked his head around to see who was in the tub, and when the other party wasn't paying attention, he made a sneak attack and even took a mandarin duck bath. However, he discovered something embarrassing. The person taking a bath in the tub was not his wife or concubine.  But his mother-in-law Wu Shun.  Half of her fair and tender body is exposed, strongly attracting people! (To be continued)

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 160: Dare not think further

    Chen Yi, who never expected that Wu Shun would take a bath alone in the house, was so shocked that he also wanted to run away.  If you accidentally see someone taking a shower, if no one knows about it, it can be said that the incident did not happen, and all the embarrassment can be avoided.  There have been a lot of embarrassing things between him and Wu Shun. Chen Yi doesn't want to embarrass each other anymore. Today's matter is no more serious than before. If other unrelated people find out, it will be difficult for him to defend himself.  If the wives and concubines knew about it, no one could predict what they would think. Maybe some people would think that he coveted Wu Shun's beauty and did this on purpose.  If word gets out that he has inappropriate thoughts about his mother-in-law, their reputation will be completely ruined! Chen Yi, who made up his mind to escape, slowly backed away, while paying attention to Wu Shun who was scrubbing his body in the bathtub, praying in his heart  Wu Shun, don't turn around.  However, mistakes always happen when you are nervous. Just when Chen Yi slowly turned around and backed away, he accidentally touched something. He was startled and quickly reached out to copy it, but he didn't find it.  Xiao Ji fell to the ground and made a loud sound. Wu Shun in the bathtub was startled and quickly looked back. At this time, Chen Yi had already hidden. Wu Shun did not see his figure and hesitated.  After a while, he continued to bathe, but his movements were not as calm as before.  Maybe Wu Shun thought it was just the sound caused by the wind or something like a mouse breaking out. Chen Yi, who was hiding low, was wondering why Wu Shun didn't scream or react in other ways.  He continued to walk towards the window he had just entered. After staying in the house for a while, he had already adapted to it. Although the room was much darker than outside, he could already see clearly inside and would not make any mistakes again.  However, things often develop unexpectedly.  Urgently, he tripped over something again and made another noise. He almost fell down, but luckily he held on to the door frame! "Minyue, is it you? Help your mother get a bath towel to wipe your body!"  When Yi wanted to run away, Wu Shun, who was sitting in the bathtub, spoke without turning around. His voice was a bit weird! The frightened Chen Yi stopped and wanted to see what Wu Shun would do next.  Continued reaction.  Just listen to Wu Shun continue to say: "Minyue, why don't you reply to mother? Come over and help mother wipe her body! Mother knows that you have come in. Come on, don't try to scare mother secretly!" Chen Yi, who wanted to run away, heard this.  After the voice, he slowed down his steps. Wu Shun had already noticed that someone had entered the house. If he ran away like this, he seemed to be trying to hide it.  I have to say a few words anyway.  After explaining the situation, as long as Wu Shun doesn't yell.  It should be fine.  The first few embarrassing scenes passed by inadvertently.  It will be the same today, shouting it out will make both of them lose face! "Mother-in-law, I am not Min Yue, I am Chen Yi!" Chen Yi stood up from his hiding place, took a step forward, and faced the bathtub from a distance.  Wu Shun in the middle bowed.  He explained hurriedly: "My son-in-law just came back from swimming. He wanted to change his clothes here. Because he was wet, he was afraid of being laughed at. So he came in through the window. Unexpectedly, my mother-in-law was taking a bath here. My son-in-law was rude and offensive.  Come on, please go out now" "Ah?! Is it Ziying?" Before Chen Yi could finish his words, Wu Shun suddenly exclaimed and stood up from the bathtub in surprise.  , turned around and looked at Chen Yi in disbelief.  It just so happened that a gust of wind blew open a few of the half-closed windows. The room suddenly became much brighter, and Chen Yi could see the situation more clearly. Of course, he also saw the beauty of Wu Shun.  ! Wu Shun¡¯s beautiful body was completely exposed in front of Chen Yi, a pair of trembling and graceful peaks, skin that was as shiny as the moonlight in the dim light, water drops constantly dripping from the skin, and a little black on the lower body  Chen Yi was stunned by the blurry and alluring erotic pictures in the mysterious area. He forgot to say what he didn't say. He just stared at it blankly and swallowed twice subconsciously.  Well, Wu Shun's body is indeed very moving and tempting. No wonder Li Zhi will never forget her! After Wu Shun stood like this and looked at Chen Yi for a moment, he seemed to understand what was going on. His face turned red and he hurried back.  He turned around and sat down. Because his movements were very panicked, he sat down very quickly, causing countless splashes of water.  "Mother-in-law, please wash your hands slowly. My son-in-law went to another place to change clothes. Please don't tell me what happened today. My son-in-law really didn't mean it. It was just an accident. It was just an accident! Please, please!"  Chen Yi bowed his hands in salute, wiped the sweat from his forehead, and without waiting for Wu Shun's response, he quickly jumped out of the window where he came from, and closed all the open windows.  Fortunately, there were no servants nearby and no one saw him. Fortunately! He ran a few steps and quickly left the place where things were wrong. He ran back to his main house. In Helan Minyue's surprise, he changed his clothes randomly.  "Husband, what's the matter? You look panicked!" He was lying with Xiao Chen Huai, dozing off with his eyes closed.?Helan Minyue asked in surprise after being alarmed.  "Min Yue, my husband just came back from swimming outside. My hair is wet and my clothes need to be changed. Look at the way I looked just now. Am I embarrassed?" Chen Yi walked over while adjusting his clothes and spoke in as calm a voice as possible.  Explained: "I was afraid that the servants in the house would see the joke, so I hurried back to change clothes! Minyue, if you have time, comb my husband's hair!" He quickly diverted Helan Minyue's attention by saying that she wanted to comb her hair.  Be interested and pay attention so she doesn't ask again and doesn't know how to answer.  Helan Minyue really didn't ask any further questions. She seemed to believe Chen Yi's reason for being in such a hurry. She got up from the couch and motioned for Chen Yi to walk to the dressing table with her. She picked up a towel and wiped Chen Yi a few times.  Then he slowly combed his hair, and while combing his hair, he said: "Husband, the weather is so hot, you are so busy every day, and you have to go out of the city to accompany us. I am afraid that your body will not be able to bear it!" Chen Yi  She reached out and patted Helan Minyue's arm, and said with a smile: "It's okay, your husband is in good health, hehe!" Hearing this, Helan Minyue thought of something, her pretty face turned red, and she hit Chen Yi gently, and she was squeamish.  "I see you are so proud, aren't I worried about you?" "Minyue, it's okay!" Chen Yi said with a smile, "Of course I have to come and visit you every day. If I don't come, I won't be able to sleep!"  "It can be said that women's bodies are very attractive to him now, and he fights with women every day.  He won't escape either! As he spoke, he stretched out his hand to hold Helan Minyue, asked her to lower her head, and kissed her on the lips very quickly, which made Helan Minyue squeal again, but she felt very happy in her heart.  , he stopped combing his hair, rested his head on Chen Yi's shoulder, and looked at the two handsome faces in the mirror together.  "Husband, I also hope that you can come to accompany us every day. If I can't see you, it will be a bit uneasy!" "Then my husband will definitely go out of the city to see you every day until you return home!" Chen Yi  After saying that, he kissed Helan Minyue on the face and asked casually: "Minyue, where is your mother?" "She went to take a bath next door and just held her baby for a while. She was all sweaty, so I gave up.  She went to take a shower. She will be fine in a while!" Helan Minyue didn't care at all why Chen Yi asked.  Answered very casually.  "Oh?! Who did you ask to serve?" "I asked Xiaoyun to go over, but I was afraid that no one would take care of me here, so I asked Xiaoyun to prepare the bathing things, and then asked her to come back. Xiaoyun will be sent to her in a while.  Go over and wait!" Helan Minyue continued to comb Chen Yi's hair and glanced at Xiaoyun standing in the outer room.  He smiled and said: "Husband, why are you concerned about my mother's affairs today?" "Of course you should be concerned about your mother-in-law's affairs!" Chen Yi chuckled: "I didn't see your mother in the house.  ? So I asked, thinking she was back in the city!" While talking.  A lot of doubts arose in Chen Yi's mind. Wu Shun should not have asked He Lan Min Yue to serve him when taking a bath. He should not have asked someone to wipe his back with a bath towel. He should not have called him He Lan Min Yue. He should have called his personal maid Xiao Yun! Also, listen.  After hearing her own voice, why did she suddenly stand up and turn around, exposing her naked body to him?  What has actually happened?  Could it be?  Chen Yi did not dare to think about it! Since the two wars last year, there has been no fighting at the border of Datang. The situation in Liaodong took the lead in calming down. Under the governance and coercion of officials at all levels of the Andong Protectorate headed by Xue Rengui,  The former Goryeo and Silla lands were much calmer than expected, and large-scale rebellions did not occur.  Because during the Han Dynasty, four counties were established in Liaodong, this land was once Han territory. In recent years, the Tang Dynasty still had a great influence on Liaodong. In addition, Goryeo and Silla originally respected the Tang Dynasty as their suzerainty, and their kings  All were canonized by the Tang Dynasty. The customs and clothing of the residents in these places were very close to those of the Han people. The residents' resistance to the actual rule of the Tang Dynasty was far less than imagined.  The lack of major turmoil under the rule of Protector Anton was related to the above factors, and even more related to the series of policies adopted after the establishment of Protector Anton to allow the people to rest and recuperate.  After the establishment of the Andong Protectorate, the land under the jurisdiction of the Protectorate adopted the same land policy as that in the mainland of the Tang Dynasty. Common people had dozens or even hundreds of acres of land at their disposal. Following Xue Rengui's suggestion, the imperial court  The taxes in Liaodong were exempted for three years, and the taxes were halved from the third year to the tenth year. This made the people under the rule of the Anton Protectorate extremely happy. This was better than the policy they enjoyed before the war.  How much better.  Because they had to deal with the long-term war with the Tang Dynasty, the people of Goryeo had to pay very heavy taxes, almost to the point of five taxes and one. Now the tax in the mainland of the Tang Dynasty is almost thirty taxes and one, which is very light! Such a high tax  Sometimes, after a year of hard work, the people are still not able to pay taxes. Now the court exempts taxes for three years, and after three years, the taxes are still halved. It can be said that this has given many people a lot of benefits.If the court has a chance to survive, how many people are willing to rise up and resist with such a policy of reassuring the people?  In addition to the implementation of these policies to benefit the people, the imperial court also issued another edict, that is, as long as the former Goryeo officials or tribal leaders come to surrender within the next six months, the imperial court will not blame them, and will give them corresponding official positions.  But after more than half a year, you are welcome, they are the enemies of the Tang Dynasty! After this edict was issued, in the following period, countless tribal leaders or officials with certain influence in the original Goryeo Kingdom came  drop.  The combination of kindness and power is always the best way to deal with it. The situation in Liaodong was so calm that both Li Zhi and Wu Zetian were surprised and surprised, and they ordered to reward the meritorious personnel.  Chen Yi in Chang'an also received a commendation edict drafted by Wu Zetian personally on the way to Fengchan, and received many financial rewards.  Along with the award order, a private letter from Wu Zetian arrived. In the letter, she told Chen Yi that she would return to Chang'an at the end of this year. If she could not return to Chang'an for some reason, Chen Yi would be asked to go to Luoyang to wait for orders! (To be completed.)  Continued¡­)

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 161: Being Directly Tempted

    Not only the situation under the rule of the Anton Protectorate is gratifying, but the situation in Qinghai is also very optimistic.  The Tibetan army of nearly 300,000 people was defeated by the Tang army of less than 100,000, and almost all of them were wiped out. The myth of the Tang army's invincibility continued again. The tribes near Qinghai who had been on the wall and were not offended by all parties immediately came to show their goodwill.  , those tribes who originally wanted to be the enemies of the Tang Dynasty also made a 180-degree change, and asked for surrender! For a time, many tribal leaders gathered near Yuanfuqi City! Many leaders knew that the Tang army had won  With such a brilliant victory, no one could shake the Tang Dynasty's rule in Qinghai in a short period of time. To resist the Tang Dynasty now is undoubtedly to seek death. Nearly 300,000 Tubo people were driven out of Qinghai so quickly. Even Zan Po  With all of them taken prisoner, what force can there be against the Tang army led by Su Dingfang?  The redistribution of interests must be decided by the Tang Dynasty court and the Tang military and political officials who govern this area. If you show favor to the Tang Dynasty at the first time, you will definitely get a good impression. When the interests are redistributed, you can get more. Therefore, in  After the war gradually subsided, countless tribal leaders came to Fuqi City to show their favor to Su Dingfang, the Qinghai pacification ambassador.  It's just that Su Dingfang is also a "treacherous and slippery" person, so he can't see through the purpose of these people. In addition, he is also a famous general who has captured the heads of several countries alive. He has experienced too many wars and changes, and he can understand everything.  Facing it calmly, it can even be described as "the heart is like still water". How to arrange Qinghai's funeral affairs still follows the original plan.  Although Murong Nuohebo has served as the Tuyuhun King for many years, his prestige in Qinghai is not very high. In addition, after being defeated by the Tubo people, he only had thousands of tents and more than ten thousand subordinates around him, so he had to rely on this power to rule Qinghai.  The difficulty is not small. He also knows that it is impossible to control Qinghai under the current situation and must rely on the strength of the Tang army, so he follows Su Dingfang's arrangements in everything.  Su Dingfang, Qinghai¡¯s pacifying ambassador, became the actual final decision-maker in Qinghai.  It was also under his energetic arrangement that the situation in Qinghai became stable in a short period of time.  Sometimes war is very simple. Give the enemy a decisive blow and the enemy will be defeated and have no strength to organize resistance.  The shocking effect of this one-sided victory was also huge. The post-war arrangements were easy to carry out, just like the current situation in Qinghai.  This may also be related to the fact that the Tubo people have lived in Qinghai for a short time.  After all, they are also foreign invaders, and they have just defeated Tuyuhun a few years ago! Now it can be said that most of the Tubo people's power has been eliminated, and the Tuyuhun forces have also been almost eliminated by the Tubo people. No power can match the glorious victory.  With the Tang army competing against each other, Su Dingfang had the conditions to reorganize Qinghai's forces! All the tribes could do was obey.  Even Murong Nuohebo is like this, if anyone is dissatisfied.  The cavalry of the Tang Dynasty will appear in front of them! The situation of the Andong Protectorate and Qinghai can be sent to Mount Tai in time.  Li Zhi and Wu Zetian, who were about to become Zen monks, were both very happy. They issued an edict to commend Su Dingfang and Anton Xue Rengui, and also rewarded Chen Yi.  Chen Yi was also very proud to receive another award. He hoped to receive another big reward during the New Year after Li Zhi and Wu Zetian returned.  After all, his contribution as a supervisor is not small.  Just like something like gunpowder has epoch-making significance, there is no reason not to impress people and get rewards! Wu Zetian has been away from Chang'an for so long, and Chen Yi misses her a little.  Hope she can come back soon.  Although everything he has gained now is through his own efforts, he has contributed his own experience, talents and knowledge learned by future generations, but he also knows that without Wu Zetian, he would not have achieved anything. In a certain process, what he has gained now  , all given by Wu Zetian.  Wu Zetian is not in Chang'an, which makes him feel helpless. If he wants to do anything, he must be appreciated and supported by Wu Zetian, otherwise his luck will not be as good as it is now! He thought that Li Zhi might have sex with Wu Zetian during the trip.  Whatever happened, Chen Yi felt a little uncomfortable, but there was nothing he could do. He was hoping that Li Zhi would completely lose a certain aspect of his function, so that Wu Zetian would not be able to get the happiness between men and women from Li Zhi, and it would be more beneficial to him.  Attachment, he will get more from it.  Chen Yi was surprised that Li Zhi could insist on going to Mount Tai to perform the Zen ceremony.  He knew that Li Zhi's physical condition had improved greatly compared with previous years, but this was not enough to support Li Zhi to go to Mount Tai. The distance from Luoyang to Mount Tai was not short, and even normal healthy people would not be able to persist.  , not to mention patients like Li Zhi who have not recovered from chronic diseases.  Chen Yi thought that there might be a kind of spiritual force supporting Li Zhi. Li Shimin had been emperor for so many years and initiated the Zhenguan rule. His civil and martial arts skills were unmatched by future generations. He had not even been rewarded by Mount Tai.  Now Li Zhi has the opportunity to go to Mount Tai to enshrine Zen and write a significant mark in history. This sense of accomplishment is enough to support a person's spiritual strength and persist in doing things that may not seem easy for ordinary people to do.  "Sensitivity"??, my husband wants to ask you something today, and you have to answer me honestly, okay?  "On the bed covered with a mat, Chen Yi put his arms around Helan Minzhi. After making out for a while, he began to ask himself the doubts in his heart. "These days, Chen Yi heard some rumors outside about Helan Minzhi, which made him feel bad about him.  The handsome and scumbag brother-in-law became more and more curious and wanted to find out the matter! "What's the matter?"  "Helan Minyue, who had just enjoyed Chen Yi's passionate kiss and caress, was looking forward to Chen Yi's further caress, but she didn't expect that her husband would "desert" and ask other questions! "Why hasn't anyone given your brother a favor yet?  Zhang Luo's marriage?  Is there anything unspeakable?  "Chen Yi directly asked him the doubts in his heart. "It's not appropriate to ask Wu Shun about this matter. It will cause embarrassment. It's better to ask his wife He Lan Min Yue. "It's just that there is no chance to get along with He Lan Min Yue alone. Wu Shun today  She was more considerate, and together with her maid Xiaoyun and nanny, she took little Chen Huai to the next room to let Chen Yi and Helan Minyue stay alone for a while. Chen Yi had the opportunity to ask about Helan Minyue. Wu Shun knew.  In my thoughts about my precious daughter, more than three months have passed since the birth of Helan Minyue, and her body has recovered as before. Under Chen Yi's teasing, Helan Minyue's desire for love between men and women is very strong, but it is a pity that Wu Shun is by her side.  , I didn¡¯t have the opportunity to have too much intimacy with Chen Yi, at most it was just secretly. Wu Shun, who had already seen his daughter and son-in-law being secretly intimate several times, also looked for opportunities to create opportunities for them! Today I saw Chen Yi coming back, and I saw He Lanmin again.  The charm in Yue's eyes was very interesting and he hid away! Chen Yi had the opportunity to be alone with Helan Minyue and get intimate with her, and also had the opportunity to ask this very important question to him. Hearing that Chen Yi asked this, He Lanmin was shocked.  Yue was stunned for a moment, frowned and asked in confusion: "Husband, why do you ask this question?  " "Your brother has reached the age of marriage. Why is no one mentioning it or making arrangements for his marriage?  "Chen Yi also asked bravely, "Logically, he should marry you before he can marry you, but now" He Lan Minyue looked like he was hesitant to speak. In the end, he still didn't say what Chen Yi wanted.  He just replied tactfully: "Husband, my grandmother, aunt and mother will arrange my marriage, so we don't have to worry about it. With my appearance and talent, I can match any girl. They will definitely find a girl of their own for my brother."  I want to be my wife a woman who is very good in all aspects!¡± Hearing what Helan Minyue said, Chen Yi couldn¡¯t ask any more questions. He knew that his little wife was just evasive and did not answer his questions directly. There must be something hidden in it.  He didn't know that this was probably of great importance, and it might even be related to the events recorded in history. Chen Yi thought that he must figure it out. There was no rush anyway, Wu Zetian and He Lanmin were both in Fengchan Taishan.  On the way, they just need to figure out these things before they come back! Having a good idea in mind, it would be the best to take countermeasures if there is a chance! Well, today¡¯s opportunity is rare and time is precious. Chen Yi doesn¡¯t want to waste it on this matter anymore.  Looking at Helan Minyue, who looked a little unnatural, she smiled evilly, hugged her hard, and kissed her. Helan Minyue was cautious for a moment, then immediately relaxed, responded enthusiastically to Chen Yi's teasing, and immediately entered the room.  A seductive voice sounded, and then a bedmate symphony was performed happily! What neither Chen Yi nor Helan Minyue expected was that just when they forgot about themselves, indulged wantonly, and through hard sprints and collisions, they sought to bring each other to themselves.  When the body feels the happiest, there is a person next door, a woman, standing infatuatedly, leaning against the wall and eavesdropping on the sounds they make, Helan Minyue's low moans, and the collision of their bodies.  And the moans of joy that Chen Yi and He Lan Minyue couldn't help but make at the last moment had a strong impact on her heart. It was none other than Wu Shun! She heard the noise "accidentally".  After sleeping with little Chen Huai for a while, he stood up uneasily, and finally walked to the room that was only separated by a wall from the room where Chen Yi and Helan Minyue stayed, and stood leaning against the wall, but he didn't expect it.  Oh, I actually heard her daughter and son-in-law perform such a passionate show! When she took Xiao Chen Huai out to the side room just now, she just wanted to create opportunities for her daughter and son-in-law, but the thought of the two of them falling in love there  Feng, she couldn't help but react with her body. Her whole body felt weak, and her lower body was filled with warmth. She couldn't even stand upright and had to lean against the wall. She couldn't help but stretch a hand down her lower body and let out a natural sound in her mouth.  She moaned lowly for a long time, but she was very eager for things between men and women. Helan Minyue's happy moans at the last moment aroused this desire in her heart to the extreme! At this moment, she really wanted to enjoy it herself, but she  Can you? (To be continued) ps: Thanks to Zi Lian Xuan Xin and Lao Gan Daddy book friends for the reward, ZiMonthly tickets for Lian Xuanxin and Lao Gan Daddy book friends! Special thanks for the reward of 10,000 starting coins for eating without washing! Touching!~~~~~~~~~~

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 162: You don¡¯t mean what you say

    Of course, Chen Yi and He Lan Minyue didn't realize that Wu Shun next door was eavesdropping on their "rehearsal" with real swords and guns. After they were done, they lay in love with each other and looked very affectionate. After being gentle for a while, they soon fell in love with each other.  Another battle ensued, and it didn't stop until Helan Minyue lost all strength and fell on the bed unable to move.  This was very painful for Wu Shun, who was eavesdropping intently next door. The direct stimulation was so strong that she couldn't help but have the strongest physical reaction. When she finally ran back, she found that her underwear was wet.  I was sweating profusely and felt a little exhausted.  Her heartbeat was racing and her expression was dazed. She had a guilty conscience. When Chen Yi and Helan Minyue pushed the door in and prepared to see how little Chen Huai was doing, she didn't dare to face them. Chen Yi felt weird for a while.  I guessed that the noise just now was too loud and Wu Shun heard it! After understanding this, Chen Yi was a little embarrassed. Thinking about it, he was really too involved just now. He didn't think about the poor sound insulation effect of ancient walls and the noise.  If it's too loud, people will hear it! It seems that I have to be careful in the future, move more gently, not so crazy, and also ask Helan Minyue to pay attention and not shout so loudly.  Thinking of this, he also glanced at Helan Minyue, who was holding Xiao Chen in her arms. Helan Minyue, who was not sure why, glared at Chen Yi strangely, but did not care, teasing Xiao Chen Huaile, who was babbling and making a fuss.  Oh! Wu Shun did not dare to face Chen Yi alone, so he took the opportunity to amuse the children with Helan Minyue and went out of the house. Seeing this, Chen Yi was afraid of Wu Shun's embarrassment, so he did not follow him and went out on the pretext that he had something to do! Now  Under the circumstances, it should be right to stay away from Wu Shun! In the following days, although Chen Yi tried his best to avoid being alone with Wu Shun, he also wanted to no longer have the opportunity for Wu Shun to hear or see the passionate game between him and Helan Minyue.  It's just that in the age of dry wood and strong fire, it has been a long time since we had close contact.  After tasting each other's bodies for the first time in a few months, how could I still hold it back? When the passion came up, I didn't even care whether the door was closed or not, and just got to the point.  This also allowed Wu Shun to enjoy the real-life erotic drama several times. Several times she eavesdropped on purpose, and even watched it directly through the small hole in the window! Chen Yi also felt that Wu Shun was eavesdropping or eavesdropping.  He peeked, but he didn't catch the "current". Later, he no longer felt embarrassed, and even wanted to let Wu Shun hear or see it on purpose.  His voice is not suppressed, and he often makes loud noises on purpose. In fact, he only does this subconsciously. It is unclear what the specific purpose is. It may be intentional to seduce! The hot summer will soon pass.  The crisp autumn days are coming, and Chen Yi's wives, children, and Wu Shun all moved back to live in the city from their village outside the city.  Chen Yi also ended his days of rushing back and forth between Zhuangzi and Chang'an City.  Some things that can only be understood but cannot be expressed also disappeared! When I returned to the palace in Chang'an, there were more and more servants serving me. When I did something, I had to be careful and not let the servants hear or see me.  And because the child is a little older.  In the evening, he can be taken care of by the wet nurse. Helan Minyue feels more relaxed and free. She can sleep with Chen Yi in a serious manner and do things that couples would do! Night.  When everyone around you is asleep, you can hide in a bedroom with relatively good soundproofing to do your couple's affairs. The chance of being overheard or seen is much less! But there are always exceptions to everything. Wu Shun stayed by his side and was apart.  It's not far away, her bedroom is right next door, and there are always things she should not see or hear that she sees or hears! But Chen Yi is no longer embarrassed or concerned about it, and he even hopes that Wu Shun will  Wu Shun would come to pay attention to the bed affair between him and Helan Minyue. He had already had some dark thoughts in his heart, and from Wu Shun's behavior, he could feel that his mother-in-law would not resist some things, even at certain times.  What does it mean to be voluntary and obedient?  But he didn't dare to try this easily, didn't dare to provoke anything in a hurry, let everything take its course! It's been a long time since he visited the Zheng family and Shangguan Wan'er's mother and daughter in Yeting Palace.  During this period, Chen Yi was busy during the day, and after finishing his affairs, he had to go to the village outside the city to accompany his wife and concubines. He seemed very busy every day. Although there was only a short distance between the Yeting Palace and the official office where he would be the prisoner, because of Chen Yi's presence  When Nian was in charge of the Yeting Palace, it was easy for him to visit them, but he never thought of visiting the Zheng mother and daughter.  When you have some free time, don't run in both directions, so you naturally want to see them! Naturally, I went to Chen Nian's place to say hello first and ask about some key things. When Chen Yi was free, he went directly to Chen Nian's place in Yeting Palace.  In the house, amid the eunuch's "surprise", the two bragged and spanked for a long time. After Chen Nian urged Chen Yi to go over and see Zheng and Shangguan Waner's mother and daughter, Chen Yi got up and went to Zheng's mother.  The small courtyard where the girl lives! It was quiet in the small courtyard, without any sound. Chen Yi, who was a little surprised, walked directly towards the house after being stunned for a moment.  When he walked to the main room, he heard soft voices inside. He immediately relaxed his steps and walked softly to the half-open door.In front of the window, I secretly peeked in! Only to see Shangguan Wan'er, who was only three years old, sitting seriously in front of a short table. Mrs. Zheng stood aside and watched, and the maid Xiaorou stood further away.  When I looked carefully, I found that Shangguan Wan'er was sitting and writing with calligraphy.  The sound just now came from Zheng's mouth. She was teaching Shangguan Wan'er how to write! Seeing this, Chen Yi was a little shocked. He didn't expect that such a big little girl's mother would supervise her writing calligraphy.  , It¡¯s really pitiful. Isn¡¯t it too early?  But when he thought about how the ancient people had to practice calligraphy for many years to achieve the beautiful calligraphy, he was relieved! How could the ancient literati write beautiful calligraphy without practicing calligraphy at a young age?  They must have started practicing calligraphy as soon as they could hold a pen, and the three-year-old child could already hold a pen! It may be that Shangguan Wan'er just started writing at the request of her mother, with a look of reluctance.  After writing a few words randomly, she muttered that she was too tired and didn¡¯t want to write anymore! But she didn¡¯t get Mrs. Zheng¡¯s consent, and what she got in exchange was harsh words. Mrs. Zheng asked Shangguan Wan¡¯er to write a few simple words that she asked her to write.  The words have all been written, otherwise we can¡¯t stop! Shangguan Wan¡¯er could only obey aggrievedly, and with great difficulty, she picked up the smile and started writing.  When I first started learning to write, I always started with the simplest characters, and the same was true for Shangguan Wan'er.  What I want to write today is "ÈË", "´ó", "Ò»", "¶þ", "Èý", "ÉÏ", "ÏÂ" and other simple characters. But Shangguan Wan'er, who is not good at holding a brush, writes these.  It was also difficult to write simple words, and the writing was crooked, which made Zheng, who was in a bad mood, a little angry.  Just when I was about to scold my daughter, I heard a gentle knock on the door, and then a rich man's voice rang out: "Wan'er, what are you doing? Did your mother ask you to practice calligraphy?"  Hearing this voice, Shangguan Wan'er, who was writing with a pen aggrievedly, immediately threw down the pen and stood up, running out happily: "Brother. Brother Ziying, you finally came to see Wan'er!"  In front of Chen Yi, he was stunned again. He tilted his little head and recognized it again and again. It took a while before he broke out into a smile.  Ran over again.  Because running back and forth between the city and Zhuangzi is all on horseback.  Weathered.  Chen Yi was a lot darker. Shangguan Wan'er, who hadn't seen him for a long time, didn't dare to recognize him. She just heard his voice and threw the pen and ran over. But when she saw it, she couldn't recognize him. She took a closer look to make sure she recognized him.  Come out! Chen Yi squatted down and caught Shangguan Wan'er who was rushing towards her.  He held her in his arms and asked lovingly: "Wan'er, what were you doing just now? Are you writing?" "Yes!" Shangguan Wan'er looked back and followed, a little at a loss.  Mother.  Then she said to Chen Yi with aggrievedness: "Brother, Wan'er doesn't want to write, but mother" Her mother was right next to her, and she didn't dare to say anything she complained about, but big tears rolled down her eyes.  "Wan'er, don't be so rude to Mr. Chen!" Mrs. Zheng scolded gently.  She was very embarrassed. She didn't expect Chen Yi to arrive unexpectedly, and her daughter complained to him about her majesty. She couldn't go over and pull her daughter over, so she could only reprimand in a low voice, "Come here, mother, don't taint Mr. Chen."  clothes!" He immediately saluted Chen Yi, "The prisoner Mrs. Zheng has seen Mr. Chen!" Xiaorou, who was shocked, also came over to salute! "Mrs. Shangguan, please forgive me!" Chen Yi stood up and signaled to Mr. Zheng  He made a gesture, but his other hand still held Shangguan Wan'er's little hand, and after signaling to Zheng, he immediately smiled and said to Shangguan Wan'er: "Wan'er, come, sit down with your brother to the side and talk!" Shangguan Wan'er  Wan'er nodded obediently and walked over holding hands with Chen Yi. Zheng, who was a little uneasy, had no choice but to follow her. She opened her mouth several times but didn't know what to say.  When Chen Yi came in, he didn't greet her directly, or even pay much attention to her. He just talked to Xiao Wan'er, which made her a little worried. She wondered if it was because of those abrupt words he said last time that made Chen Yi treat her badly.  I felt a sense of contempt, so I didn't bother to pay attention to her.  Chen Yi didn't come to see them for such a long time, which already made her feel strange. Today, it made her even more convinced. She felt very uncomfortable in her heart. She just stood there numbly, watching.  Chen Yi talked to Xiao Wan'er.  Fortunately, Xiaorou had already walked out tactfully, and she felt a little less uncomfortable in her heart! "Brother, didn't you promise Wan'er that you would take Wan'er out to play?" Sitting on the couch with Chen Yi  Shangguan Wan'er pouted and said a little aggrievedly: "But it's been so long and you haven't taken Wan'er out to play or come to see Wan'er. You don't mean what you say!" "Wan'er, don't talk to Mr. Chen.  So rude!" Upon hearing what her daughter said, Mrs. Zheng's heart suddenly tightened, and she immediately lowered her face and scolded her.  In the past few months, her daughter has been thinking about this problem all the time. She always excused herself by saying that Chen Yi was too busy to come over to see them, let alone play with them. But today, her daughter asked Chen Yi in front of her."If it makes me embarrassed again, I can only reprimand him!" But with Shangguan Wan'er here, Shangguan Wan'er's mother no longer paid attention to her reprimands and looked at Chen Yi pitifully.  Seeing this, Chen Yi waved his hand to signal Zheng to stop talking, and asked Shangguan Wan'er very lovingly: "Wan'er, do you really want to go out to play?" "Yes!" Shangguan Wan'er nodded vigorously.  "Wan'er, brother is very busy these days and the weather is hot, so he didn't come to visit you, let alone take you out to play. But now that the weather is getting cooler, brother can take you out to play. If you want, we will  Just go out and play, okay?" "Huh?" Zheng on the other side opened her mouth in surprise, with an expression of disbelief, but before she could say anything, Shangguan Wan'er was already there cheering, "  Okay! Okay! Brother took Wan'er out to play!" (To be continued)

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 163: The wrong person was molested

    ps: Thanks to Tiankui Soul Burial Emperor and (Scarecrow) book friend for their monthly tickets, and to the I Love Peanut Butter book friend for many consecutive rewards! I have something to do this afternoon and won¡¯t be back until the day after tomorrow. All chapters are preset to be automatically released! "Mr. Chen,  How is this possible?" Zheng couldn't help being surprised and looked at Chen Yi in disbelief.  Chen Yi came to see her and Shangguan Wan'er today, which was a surprise to her! Originally, she thought that Chen Yi was disappointed with her because of her abrupt words last time, so she hadn't come to visit for several months. It was quite a surprise to her to come back today.  Unexpectedly, what made her even more unexpected was that Chen Yi actually said that he would take them out to play today! If Chen Yi came to visit them today, her worries were eliminated, and she no longer panicked about those abrupt words that day.  Uneasy, for fear of being looked down upon by Chen Yi and no longer taking care of them. Chen Yi's recent expression today made her have unlimited expectations again. The realistic and helpless decision that had taken root in her heart took over again.  All of her thoughts.  She doesn¡¯t want to lose her current life, all because of Shangguan Wan¡¯er, her daughter. She doesn¡¯t want to see her daughter suffer along with her. Even if she suffers great grievances or even humiliation, she will do it.  It's just that today's accident came so suddenly that she couldn't get back to her senses and subconsciously wanted to refuse.  It was so sudden, I was not prepared at all, and I was afraid that something would happen! Everything requires a process of adaptation! "Mom, Wan'er wants to go outside to play with her brother!" Shangguan Wan'er did not show any favor to Zheng.  , still cheering there! "Wan'er, it's still very hot outside now, you can't go outside to play!" Mrs. Zheng gritted her teeth and repeated what she just said, and the reason was very pale! She didn't know what was going on, but there were tears in her eyes.  It was dripping down! "But, mother" Shangguan Wan'er wanted to say something more, but when she saw tears on her mother's face, she was frightened and stopped quickly! Chen Yi also didn't expect Zheng to shed tears, so he was a little at a loss.  What he fears most is women crying in front of him. This is his weakness! A pitiful Zheng walked up to Chen Yi, pulled Shangguan Wan'er into her arms, and said to Chen Yi pitifully: "Mr. Chen  "If you really want to take Wan'er to play outside the palace, I won't object. Just don't be so impatient and let me prepare for it next time, okay?"  She had to be prepared! Chen Yi couldn't help but feel bad for Zheng's weak and pitiful look, and smiled a little sheepishly.  No longer insisting.  She spoke softly to Shangguan Wan'er: "Wan'er, what your mother said is indeed true. It's still very hot outside and will make you very tan. How about we spend some time until the weather gets cooler?  Going out to play again? The scenery outside will be beautiful by then. There are golden fallen leaves everywhere. You can also go hunting and barbecue food outside the city. Let your mother prepare some things.  Okay?" "Okay!" Shangguan Wan'er nodded reluctantly, pouting a little aggrievedly, and then immediately thought of something, stepped forward and took Chen Yi's hand, and asked softly:  "Brother, when you take Wan'er out to play, take my mother with you. The three of us can go play together, okay?" As he spoke, his big eyes full of hope stared straight at Chen Yi, for fear that Chen Yi would shake his head.  reject.  Chen Yi looked up at Zheng, smiled meaningfully, and then said to Shangguan Wan'er: "Wan'er, as long as your mother is willing to go, my brother will take her! Hehe, ask your mother if she is willing to go?"  After hearing what Chen Yi said, Shangguan Wan'er really asked her mother, "Mom, my brother wants to take you to play together. Are you willing to go?" This made Zheng embarrassed again. She was afraid that Chen Yi would misunderstand something, so she hurried  Explanation: "Mr. Chen, the concubine didn't think of leaving the palace. As a concubine, she can't leave the palace! Don't listen to Wan'er's nonsense!" "I know!" Seeing Mrs. Zheng looking uncomfortable.  , Chen Yi just smiled meaningfully, didn't say anything more, and played with Shangguan Wan'er! Chen Yi's easy-going look finally made Zheng feel relieved, and she felt relieved.  , also sat aside and watched the big one and the small one having fun.  After playing with Shangguan Wan'er for half an hour, he saw that it was not too early. Thinking that he still had something to do when he went back, Chen Yi stood up and prepared to say goodbye and leave! "Wan'er, it's getting late, brother is gone,  I'll see you next time. In a few days, when the weather is cooler, my brother will take you and your mother out of the palace to play!" Chen Yi said to Shangguan Wan'er who looked reluctant to leave, "Next time, my brother will tell your mother in advance.  Let her get ready, let's go outside and have some fun, okay?  : "Brother, you won't keep your word again, will you?" "No, brother must keep it in mind this time, otherwise I will let Wan'er punish me, okay?" "Okay, I believe you!" Shangguan Wan  Like a little adultHe nodded solemnly, "Waner is waiting for my brother to take me and my mother out of the palace to play!" Although Shangguan Wan'er was young, Chen Yi felt that he liked this cute little girl very much, so he also tried to go  Imagining what this little girl will look like when she grows up, Chen Yi certainly can't imagine what she will look like when she grows up, because history has changed, and Shangguan Wan'er's growth process will also change.  But one thing is certain, this little girl will become a charming figure when she grows up, and she will charm men to death. This is reflected in her strangeness at a young age, and her mother's beautiful figure.  It can be seen on his face that he can't help but feel excited.  Talent and beauty will make a woman more outstanding and more popular with men. It turns out that Shangguan Wan'er in history has fascinated countless men. Chen Yi believes that now Shangguan Wan'er will be even more popular when she grows up.  The man is fascinated! Chen Yi kept thinking about this on the way back to the house. He didn't realize it until he rode a horse outside the gate of the house and everyone in the house came up to salute and greet him.  After entering the house, Chen Yi did not delay and went directly to the main building. After returning to the house, his wife, concubines and children always want to visit first! It was still early, and it was not dinner time yet, so the wives and concubines must be in the house.  Chen Yi is in a good mood today and wants to have some fun with his wives and concubines.  Today he wanted to take Guan Waner and Zheng out to play. It was just a whim. He had no such plan originally, but if Zheng really wanted to go out, he would find a way to do it.  When he went to talk to Chen Nian, he also told the supervisor of Yeting Palace about this. He asked Chen Nian if it would be inconvenient if he really wanted to take Zheng out to play or something.  Chen Nian¡¯s answer was that if Chen Yi wanted to take Zheng out, he would arrange everything.  Because if there is Chen Nian, when Chen Yi arrives at Zheng's residence and talks to Shangguan Wan'er, he will directly promise to take them to play today, and if they go out to play, they can play for a long time.  The reason why he just said goodbye was not really because it was getting late. In fact, it was not late. He was just afraid that Zheng would be embarrassed and the people in the palace would criticize him, so he came back earlier.  Staying with an orphan and a widowed mother, if anyone knew about it, there would be criticism! At least now that Wu Zetian is not in the palace, Chen Yi doesn't want to have criticism, and no one will make the decision for him! Chen Yi walked to where he and He Lan Minyue lived.  The main building of the courtyard, but what surprised him was that it was quiet in the small courtyard, there was no sound, and there were not many servants in the courtyard. He caught a familiar servant, one of his subordinates who followed Chen An to Chang'an.  The character asked Helan Minyue where they had gone. After thinking for a while, the servant pointed to the house and said that they should be sleeping and resting in the house! Thinking that it should be Helan Minyue and the children who were resting in the house, Chen Yi lightly  After knocking on the door a few times and getting no response, he hesitantly opened the ajar door and walked into the house.  The room was a bit dark, there was still no sound, and there was no figure. When I walked into the inner room, my eyes after adjusting to the darkness saw someone lying on the couch, but there was probably no child.  Seeing the figure on the bed, Chen Yi couldn't help but feel happy. Wu Shun must have taken little Chen Huai outside to play, leaving Helan Minyue alone in the house.  The two fought twice last night. After being satisfied, Helan Minyue kept complaining that she was tired. She got up very early today to breastfeed the child and take care of the child during the day. It must be very tiring. Xiao Nizi took advantage of the opportunity to steal  I'm lazy, take a nap and recuperate.  Thinking of the several pleasures he and Helan Minyue had enjoyed last night, her undeformed waist, tight feeling, and her breasts that were extremely exaggerated due to breastfeeding, Chen Yi felt an evil fire rising in his heart, hating  We can't just have sex right away.  When you are young, passion can happen in an instant! Take advantage of Helan Minyue's sleep to have a sudden attack, and then have a passionate collision while she is half asleep and half awake. The taste should be very good! With desire!  When he thought about it, Chen Yi acted immediately, walked over tiptoe, and raised the curtain on the bed with a very light movement. When he saw Helan Minyue sleeping soundly in front of him, covered with a thin quilt, he smiled evilly and immediately  He reached into the bed and caressed Helan Minyue's buttocks. When Helan Minyue moved slightly, he caressed a few times wantonly, and squeezed the gap in the middle. As Helan Minyue's body twisted, he felt evil.  The hand immediately went up, straight to the alluring breasts, which is the most favorite place, and the feeling is not so good! At the same time, she also leaned down and kissed Helan Minyue's ear.  But when he touched Helan Minyue's chest, he immediately realized something was wrong.  These were not Helan Minyue's breasts. The breast size of Helan Minyue, who was in the lactation period, was a bit alarming. Although the size of the baby in his hand was not small, it was obviously not as good as Helan Minyue's. It should be another woman.  Chen Yi was startled when he discovered that the situation was abnormal. He quickly let go and carefully observed the woman who was still motionless! Although the light in the room was dim,Chen Yi, who had already adapted secretly, took a closer look and recognized who was lying on the bed! Who else could be Wu Shun?  (To be continued)

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 164: The only way is

    Wu Shun was already awakened by Chen Yi's evil movements. She woke up just when Chen Yi touched her buttocks. However, she was still a little confused at that time and didn't know what was going on. She wanted to scream but couldn't.  , and she even shivered because the sensitive part was touched! She was half asleep and half awake when the sensitive part of her chest was held before she could react much. She also immediately knew that it was Chen Yi who violated her, and she felt something in her heart.  She was confused! The feeling of being held on sensitive parts of her body was so tempting that she couldn't help but tremble. She was a little eager to continue being controlled and had the idea of ????further actions! She was also afraid of Chen Yi.  Being frightened, she could only pretend to be ignorant and continue to pretend to be asleep! But Chen Yi finally discovered something strange, completely let go of the hand holding her body parts, and stood up. This made Wu Shun sigh in relief and also  She was a little disappointed, but she still couldn't say anything, so she could only continue to pretend to be asleep. She hoped that Chen Yi wouldn't drink anything to avoid embarrassment between the two of them.  Chen Yi, who was breaking out in a cold sweat, also guessed that Wu Shun had woken up, but he didn't say anything, and he didn't reveal it. He stood up and slowly exited the room! Damn it, why did the servant just say that Helan Minyue was in the room?  It was clearly Wu Shun who was in the room! If the servant hadn't said that Helan Minyue was in the room, he wouldn't have been so rash and struck directly without seeing who was lying there.  Once again, it was abrupt and could even be said to be an insult to his beloved mother-in-law. Chen Yi thought that there would definitely be some sequelae left behind in the future. He just hoped that things would not get out of hand! Chen Yi gently took him to the room.  He opened the door, wiped the sweat from his forehead and walked out of the courtyard, blaming himself and acting evil at the same time.  The feel of Wu Shun's chest was really good, comparable to Wu Zetian's, and even better than Wu Zetian's. Unfortunately, it was only a rough touch just now.  I haven¡¯t studied it carefully with my hands! Her buttocks are also very strong and feel good in the hand. She must feel good when doing certain things! No wonder that old pervert Li Zhi would like this person who is many years older than him.  Women never forget it! With half embarrassment and half evil, Chen Yi left the hospital to find his wives and concubines.  Fortunately, neither of them made any announcement about the most direct embarrassing incident with Wu Shun, and no outsiders knew about it. The two of them almost kept it in their stomachs.  It's just that both of them knew that this incident would definitely have an impact on them, and they would definitely be burdened with it psychologically. As for what kind of burden it was.  Only the person involved knows that! After a fierce body-to-body attack, Chen Yi and Helan Minyue fell on the couch exhausted, leaning against each other and closing their eyes to rest. The two of them said nothing.  After your body is extremely satisfied, there is no need to say anything.  Just lying next to each other for a while, giving each other the warmest embrace and gentle touch is enough.  At certain times.  Physical contact and caress convey everything.  Just like when a relationship between a man and a woman begins and ends, body movements are the most able to convey feelings, even more than words! When stroking Helan Minyue's sweaty skin, Chen Yi sighed with emotion, being young is good,  You can be as crazy as you want.  Don't worry about how many times you've done it, just do it if you want to! In later generations before he traveled through time, he didn't seem to feel this way anymore, although he could do it or not if he wanted to.  But I am always a little tired after everything, especially after several times in a row! Around thirty years old is no longer the time when a man has the best energy. At that time, he had regretted that the youngest and most energetic person in his twenties could not  Enjoy the taste of merging with a woman's body! Fortunately, the life he traveled through time gave him the opportunity to make amends. He can enjoy the pleasure of having sex with women at an age when his body and energy are at their best, and he can even taste the fullness of his body with several women in one day.  The taste of blending.  Indulge yourself and taste the taste of a woman's body. No matter whether you are tired or not, this feeling is very yearning and love-making. Chen Yi feels that something called happiness fills his life! Just in Chen Yi  While hugging Helan Minyue's smooth body and recalling the happy taste of life, Helan Minyue, who had rested for a while, slowly turned her body. After finding the best lying position, Helan Minyue gently stretched her fingers and laid on the bed.  Yi's body moved up and down and he began to speak.  "Husband, I was really exhausted just now. I have no strength at all." He Lan Minyue tried her best to squeeze into Chen Yi's arms, and let Chen Yi play to pinch her plump breasts. She said happily: "I was dead for several times just now."  Come back! Husband, I really like you so much!" He said and kissed Chen Yi on the face.  Chen Yi squeezed Helan Minyue's chest hard, and said with a bad smile: "Minyue, if my husband didn't let you die like this a few times, you wouldn't like me? Hehe!" "How could that be!"  Helan Minyue opened her eyes and glared at Chen Yi. Her hands changed from stroking to twisting. She grabbed the flesh of Chen Yi's waist and twisted it. When Chen Yi couldn't help but scream in pain, he felt a little hatefully.  Said, "Who do you think I am? Humph, you are a disciple, I always think about these things. When I see my sisters,My hands and mouth are not honest, do you think they are like you?  " "Minyue, let go quickly, you will twist off a piece of flesh in a while!" Faced with Helan Minyue's anger, Chen Yi had to give in and chuckled, "I just listened to what you just said.  Did you say that?  You're not" Before he finished speaking, he heard another threat from He Lan Min Yuexin: "You also said that if you say anything, I will twist a piece of your flesh off!" This was both embarrassing and angry! Although he said it,  She just said something that felt so good that she "died" several times, but she said it with emotion when she felt happy. This was completely different from Chen Yi's teasing tone, and the taste was also different.  Taking the matter of having a bedmate as a matter of fact, Yihelan Minyue's temperament is still a bit unacceptable. After all, she is young and has just been married. Coupled with many years of moral education, she feels that it is too shameful to talk about it.  It makes people feel "cheap"! Chen Yi, who didn't know He Lan Minyue's thoughts were so complicated, could only smile bitterly secretly. He didn't expect that he would be screwed and even be fucked by someone after teasing his wife.  "Threat"! But he quite enjoyed the feeling of his wives acting coquettishly around him, and he felt a little happy! The two of them laughed for a while, stopped moving, stopped talking, and just lay hugging each other quietly, very  After enjoying the quiet warmth, Helan Minyue spoke again, but this time the content of her words was changed, "Husband, have you noticed that my mother is a little unusual during this time!" "Oh?  !What¡¯s not normal?  What happened?  "Chen Yi was startled and became nervous all of a sudden. He asked subconsciously, for fear that Helan Minyue would see something! Helan Minyue hesitated for a moment and then said it: "Mother has been in a daze these days and often can't sleep at night.  I'm in a bad mood!" These days, Wu Shun seemed to have something on his mind. Sometimes he would be distracted while talking. Several times, Helan Minyue was talking to her mother, but Wu Shun didn't listen to her.  Instead, Wu Shun didn't react until she reminded her and asked her. Wu Shun fed Xiao Chen Huai several times and ate all the contents in the bottle, but Wu Shun didn't notice until he was standing next to her.  He Lan Minyue was surprised by the discovery, or when Xiao Chen Huai cried and protested. On several occasions, she found that her mother could not sleep well at night, often tossing and turning, and she was very energetic when she woke up in the morning.  Bad. Originally, Helan Minyue didn't care much, but after the incident happened many times, she still felt strange, thinking that her mother was sick. However, when asked quietly, Wu Shun repeatedly denied that she was ill and refused to let Chen Yi  This made Helan Minyue even more puzzled! She had wanted to ask Chen Yi for a long time, but she couldn't. Today, she accidentally thought of her mother's usual behavior and couldn't help but ask Chen Yi. She always felt that her mother was like this.  Chen Yi knows why! It¡¯s not that she noticed the difference between Wu Shun and Chen Yi, but she believed in Chen Yi¡¯s medical skills and felt that she, the omnipotent husband, could come up with a way to make her mother return to normal! Listen to He Lanmin  When Yue said this, Chen Yi was a little relieved, knowing that Helan Minyue did not suspect that anything embarrassing had happened between him and Wu Shun. He immediately explained: "Minyue, there is nothing unusual about your mother's behavior. She is  A normal reaction for a widowed woman! In fact, it may happen to you as well, that is, I have been away from you for a few years because of my husband" "Huh?  !" Upon hearing what Chen Yi said, Helan Minyue was stunned, but she immediately understood what Chen Yi meant. Her face turned red, but after thinking about it for a while, she somewhat agreed with Chen Yi's statement.  It is said that Wu Shun's abnormal behavior is not new. It happened before they got married, but it was not as serious as it is now. Wu Shun started to behave like this after not entering the palace for a long time. He often couldn't sleep at night.  He would even do some shameful things. Helan Minyue had seen her mother caressing her private parts at night! "Minyue, your mother is still young, and now she has severed her relationship with the emperor.  But her body still needs these things and needs a man's comfort, so" Chen Yi didn't know what to say, fearing that Helan Minyue would become angry, so he quickly changed his words and continued, "It's just that there is really nothing we can do about this matter. As my husband thinks,  The only way is" "What way?  "He Lan Minyue, who felt shy, heard what Chen Yi said and quickly asked. "Let your mother remarry. If she remarries, this situation will not happen!" "Huh?  !Do you really want your mother to remarry?  " Helan Minyue said in surprise. She and her brother Helan Minzhi were opposed to her mother's remarriage. They didn't like having another stepfather. "Yes, remarriage is the only way, and it can also completely break up your mother's relationship with her.  The relationship with the emperor~!" Chen Yi nodded and confirmed again. But when he thought of letting Wu Shun remarry, he felt a little uncomfortable, but this wasIt's a very good way to get Wu Shun out of Li Zhi's clutches completely.  This is also the last resort to arrange a happy rest of life for Wu Shun.  Even though I think so, I always feel strange in my heart, a feeling of reluctance! (To be continued)

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 165: His Royal Highness the Crown Prince invites you

    Chen Yi believed that Wu Shun's strangeness was due to being a widow for too long, and Helan Minyue also agreed with this.  She could imagine what it would be like for a married woman to not have a man by her side. If Chen Yi hadn't been with her for a long time, it wouldn't have been a long time. It would only have been a few days before she could bear it.  She couldn't help but have sex with Chen Yihuan almost every day, at most for a day or two. If she hadn't been loved by a man for a long time like her mother, Helan Minyue thought she would go crazy. The ultimate happiness of her body was too much to miss.  Give it up, no one who has tasted the taste of ecstasy will be willing to give up! Knowing the crux of her mother's strange behavior, she also has a "treatment" strategy, but Helan Minyue still has no way to help her mother improve the situation.  .  She did not agree with what Chen Yi said about asking her mother to remarry, but she also knew that this was an impossible solution. It might be the best way to solve her mother's problem at the moment! However, this matter was too important and she would definitely have to discuss it with many people, including her brother.  Helan Minyue, her grandmother Yang, and her aunt Wu Zetian had to agree to it. If anyone disagreed, there was nothing they could do.  Helan Minyue also believes that many of them will not agree with this, and his brother must be the strongest opponent! All Helan Minyue can do now is to talk to her mother as much as possible, and let her take care of it less and take care of her less.  Take the child several times to prevent her from falling asleep even more when she is tired.  She never discussed this matter with Chen Yi again! If Helan Minyue didn't say anything, Chen Yi would naturally not mention it. He was afraid that Helan Minyue would find something strange. It would be best if no one paid attention to Wu Shun's situation! Time is still going very fast.  Because he was concerned about Ning Qing's pregnancy, Sun Simiao took two male disciples to the city again. When Emperor Li Zhi was away, he came to live in Chang'an and personally inquired about the physical condition of Ning Qing, who was pregnant! This shows that  Sun Simiao's love for Ning Qing, the youngest disciple.  Chen Yi was a little touched! Since this year, with the help of Ning Qing, Chen Yi has completed the records of many disease discussions, including internal medicine, surgery, pediatrics, gynecology and other departments, as well as the pathology, progression, treatment principles and  The prognosis and other aspects were written in great detail, which made Sun Simiao extremely pleasantly surprised, as if he had picked out many treasures.  After careful study, he felt that he had gained a lot and benefited a lot, but there were also many things he didn't understand, and he also encountered difficulties in the production process of some medicines.  I wanted to have an in-depth discussion with Chen Yi, so I came to Chang'an to stay for a while. In addition to taking care of my pregnant disciple, I also wanted to have an in-depth discussion about medicine and pharmacology with Chen Yi! Of course, Chen Yi couldn't ask for it. He liked to stay with Sun Simiao very much.  together.  No matter what you discuss with Sun Laodao, you will gain a lot.  Sun Simiao is an elder he respects very much.  Chen Yi felt that his current situation was a bit embarrassing.  Promotion too quickly.  He felt a bit like being the target of public criticism, so he wanted to ask Sun Simiao for advice. He believed that Sun Simiao would help him.  However, in the first few days, Sun Simiao only discussed medical and pharmacological matters with him, which was what Sun Laodao was most concerned about. Chen Yi could only be patient and chat with Sun Simiao half the night every day.  ??For the convenience of discussing things.  Sun Simiao lived in Chen Yi's mansion. The wives and concubines had no objection to Chen Yi's arrangement, but Chen Yi chatted with Sun Simiao until late at night every day.  This made them have objections, and they complained from time to time. Chen Yi had to promise that he would come back from Sun Simiao's room as early as possible to accompany his wives and concubines to do their evening homework! This was one of the things he was most happy to do in his life.  1. No matter what delays him, he will find a way to make up for it! One day, after finishing the work, Chen Yi was about to leave the general office, but when he just walked out of the gate of the official office, he was stopped by an unfamiliar eunuch!  While he was wondering, the unfamiliar eunuch stepped forward and bowed respectfully to him: "Chen Shaoqing, Your Highness the Crown Prince invites you!" "Your Highness the Crown Prince?" Chen Yi was stunned! It has been more than a year since he traveled to the Tang Dynasty.  He had only seen Li Hong, the prince, and several princes born to Wu Zetian such as Li Xian, Li Xian, and Li Dan from a distance, and had not had any interaction with them.  It can also be said that he did not want to have too much contact with them, because he knew the fate of these people in history, especially Li Hong, who is now the prince! If his memory is correct, the prince Li Hong will not live for many years.  , history records that he died suddenly in Hebi Palace, Luoyang, but no one knows the specific cause of death. Historians have debated whether Li Hong died suddenly due to illness or was poisoned by Wu Zetian, but one thing is clear.  Yes, that means that the prince Li Hong is short-lived. No matter why he dies, it will be no good to have too much interaction with him. If you oppose him, you will get into trouble.  This is true for both Li Xian and Li Xian. There are definite records that Li Xian was removed by Wu Zetian, and Li Xian was beaten to death by Wu Zetian.  Li Dan is the same. His real wife Liu was called into the palace by Wu Zetian. She never saw anyone coming out, and she didn't dare to ask. If she had too much interaction with these poor people, at least when Wu Zetian was in power, she would cause trouble.  Shao MaThat's annoying! Therefore, he carefully avoided having too much contact with these princes. Even during the wedding, Helan Minyue and his cousins ??were just familiar faces and didn't even speak a few words.  Except for the close contact during the wedding, other times they only met each other from a distance, and there were very few opportunities to salute and greet him. But today, Chen Yi was nervous when he heard that Li Hong sent someone to tell him that he had entered the palace to speak.  It was not that he was afraid of meeting Li Hong, the crown prince. He had met Emperor Li Zhi and Queen Wu Zetian, the two people who held the highest power in the Tang Dynasty, many times, and had very close contact with Wu Zetian. Li Hong, the  Prince, of course he is not afraid, he is worried that Li Hong will take the opportunity to win over him, and he does not know how to refuse, and finally let Wu Zetian know about it, creating a gap! He now has a good reputation in the Tang Dynasty, and he has a good reputation in all aspects.  His talents and learning were demonstrated and won praises from many people, including Emperor Li Zhi, Queen Wu Zetian, and important officials in the court such as Li Ji and Su Dingfang. There was no reason why Li Hong, the current prince, should not try to win over him.  Originally, Chen Yi thought that Li Hong would have shown favor to him and looked for opportunities to make friends with him, but he never did.  But now Li Hong has finally taken action. Chen Yi believes that Li Hong went there today to take the opportunity to win over, or to show his goodwill to a certain extent! He instinctively resisted, but had to go, Chen Yi felt unhappy.  Following the summoned eunuch, he came to the East Palace.  After the completion of the Daming Palace, the East Palace where the prince lived was still in the Taiji Palace. It was not far from the general office where Chen Yi worked every day. This distance was covered in a short time! "Chen Shaojian, please wait here!"  Walking to the Wude Hall, the unknown eunuch bowed to Chen Yi and said, "Please let me go in and report!" Chen Yi nodded, stood still in front of the Wude Hall, and looked around calmly.  view.  Taiji Palace really can¡¯t be compared with Daming Palace. Not only the buildings are a bit older, but also the layout of the scenery in each courtyard is a bit different. If he had to choose, he would definitely like to live in Daming Palace.  But is it his choice?  While he was thinking about it, the eunuch trotted out and saluted Chen Yi again, "Young Master Chen, His Royal Highness, please come in!" Chen Yi nodded slightly and returned the salute without saying anything.  Entered the Wude Hall.  In the palace, Li Hongzheng was sitting on his seat writing something, and there were several palace servants waiting on him.  Seeing Chen Yi come in, Li Hong immediately smiled, put down his pen and stood up from his seat. When Chen Yi was saluting, he came over and helped him up himself, "Young Supervisor Chen, no need to be polite! Please sit here!"  You are Minyue's husband, Gu's cousin, we are a family, there is no need to be too polite!" "His Royal Highness, you are so polite, I am very scared!" Li Hong was so unassuming and seemed so close that Chen Yi was a little panicked.  , he really hoped that Li Hong would put on a princely air in front of him, and look domineering, so that there wouldn't be too many interactions, but now that Li Hong is so close, he feels a little uncomfortable and has a feeling of panic.  .  Li Hong just wanted to win over him, otherwise he wouldn't be so close! "Young Master Chen, you don't have to be so polite. There are no outsiders now. You can just call me Hong'er! Haha!" The smile on Li Hong's face  Even more brilliant, after sitting down with Chen Yi as guest and host, he said warmly: "I'd better call you Zi Ying! This makes you look closer! Zi Ying, I brought you into the palace today because I have something to say to you.  You're asking for advice!" "If you have anything to ask, Your Highness the Prince, please feel free to ask, and I will definitely answer everything you know!" Chen Yi still looked respectful and did not show any casualness at all.  Chen Yi kept a distance like this, but Li Hong didn't care. He still said with a smile on his face: "The emperor and his mother went to Mount Tai to enshrine Zen. All the big and small matters in the court were left to the orphan. It's just that the orphan was young and didn't know how to deal with the affairs of the court.  , especially the affairs of Qinghai and Liaodong. The battles of Qinghai and Liaodong were launched at your suggestion. Before and after the war, you gave many strategies to your father and mother. I think you must know Liaodong and Qinghai very well.  So I want to ask you about Liaodong and Qinghai today, and I beg you to tell me the answer!" "His Royal Highness is so polite. As long as I can answer it, I will try my best to answer it, but I can't answer it either.  I have never dealt with anything, and many of my suggestions were just made casually when I got interested, without careful consideration. If the suggestions are not good, please don't blame me!" Li Hong took the lead in asking about court affairs, which was somewhat beyond Chen Yi's expectations.  Unexpectedly, maybe Li Hong used the excuse of asking about court affairs, and after praising him a lot, he showed his goodwill and promised benefits to win him over. Chen Yi naturally thought so! Li Hong looked at the case  He took a memorial and handed it to Chen Yi, "This is a memorial submitted by Qinghai General Su and his son, requesting the imperial court to provide more material assistance to Qinghai. What do you think?" "This request is slight.  What the minister wants should be satisfied, what¡¯s the reason?" Chen Yi began to explain the reasons why he thought so, but after explaining the reasons, he added: "This is justYour Majesty has some superficial knowledge. How to make a specific decision, His Royal Highness needs to be informed!¡± ¡°Oh! I¡¯ll consider this matter later, and there is also a memorial submitted by General Xue of Liaodong. You can also take a look!¡± (To be completed.)  Continued¡­)

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 166: Wu Zetian is back

    ps: Thank you for the monthly ticket from the book friend OMG! Thank you very much for the continuous rewards from the book friend I Love Peanut Butter, and the 5888 rewards from the book friend who only eats and does not wash! Congratulations to the book friend who eats and does not wash for being ranked first on the fan list! Chen Yi expected  It was still a bit wrong. Although Li Hong asked him a lot about the court affairs, in the end he did not show any naked expressions of goodwill or win over him. He just said that he would discuss the court affairs with him again when he had the opportunity next time, and  Then he discussed some poems with Chen Yi. After a discussion, he praised Chen Yi for a few words and let Chen Yi leave the palace without much effort.  Because he didn't fully understand what Li Hong meant today, Chen Yi was a little depressed after returning to the mansion. It happened that at this time, Sun Simiao came to discuss things with him, and he quickly invited him into the study and turned away! "Zi Ying, these are all  Tian Pindao has repeatedly studied the medical theory written by you, and feels that he has benefited a lot. Pindao has never seen such a systematic discussion of medical theory, and his admiration cannot be expressed in words!" Sun Simiao's shining eyes were full of excitement.  Excited, he stared at Chen Yi without blinking, "Pindao is really curious as to why there is such a book that systematically discusses medical theory in the world, and why it was obtained by your ancestors. It's really strange, haha! Such a magical medical book, it's a pity.  It's gone. It's really disappointing. If I could see the true content of this book, I would have no regrets!" Unexpectedly, more than a year later, Sun Simiao would still be entangled in this matter. Chen Yi felt a little uncomfortable.  But he could only explain with a dry smile: "Master Sun, many things in the world are magical and cannot be explained by common sense. I don't know why such a magical medical book exists in the world. It's a pity that this book can't be found, otherwise  I must dedicate it to Taoist priest for your review! Fortunately, I have a good memory and can memorize most of the contents of this medical book and write it down! I didn't write down some parts that I couldn't remember for fear of misleading Taoist priest Sun and other doctors.  , of course, there is still a lot of content that I haven¡¯t written yet. I¡¯ll continue writing when Qing¡¯er¡¯s health is better in the future! I¡¯m also busy with things during this time, and my wives and concubines have given birth one after another, so I don¡¯t have much time to pay attention to this matter.  !Please forgive me, Taoist priest!" "It's okay! I'm amazed by the many descriptions of diseases you've written now. It would take a lot of time for Pindao to study these medical theories. You have already written the descriptions of common diseases.  Let¡¯s write down the other uncommon ones later when we have the opportunity!¡± Sun Simiao smiled, then immediately showed a serious expression, ¡°Zi Ying, Pindao thinks these disease discussions you have written should be compiled into a book.  The book will be kept after printing to avoid further accidents! I just don¡¯t know if you want to teach these medical principles to other doctors? "Of course I hope more medical people know this!" Chen Yi said very firmly.  Said: "It is the duty of all doctors to treat diseases and save people. As the so-called doctor's parents' heart is, every medical practitioner hopes that their medical skills will get higher and higher. They are always learning and improving. I feel that even Taoist Master Sun considers these profound  My medical knowledge should be seen by more people, and if they find it useful, I can teach it to them! I also agree with what Taoist Master Sun said, and keep this book in the world so that more people can see it! I also hope that Taoist Master Sun will see it.  Can shoulder the important task of teaching medical knowledge! I believe that with the reputation of the Taoist priest, the medical principles recorded in this book will be recognized by colleagues!" Sun Simiao was touched by this, and his eyes turned to Chen Yi again.  After a long while, his face fell, and then he nodded with a smile: "Well, Ziying, I agree with what you said, such a profound medical theory, I will definitely study it seriously and teach it to the wise people.  !" "Thank you so much, Taoist Priest!" Chen Yi breathed a sigh of relief and was pleased that Sun Simiao suddenly understood the meaning of his words.  Although he has a certain reputation now, it is only among the scholars in Chang'an. He is too young and has not diagnosed many people. Not many people in the medical community know about him.  Treating Li Zhi should not be done with great fanfare. After all, the emperor's illness is a big taboo. Any illness is hidden and not known to others. Anyone who treats the emperor's illness and whether he is cured or not is not allowed to be discussed openly.  , Chen Yi's treatment for Li Zhi was not known to many people except for some people in the palace and related figures such as Sun Simiao.  He has no reputation. If he wants to promote modern medicine in future generations, it will definitely be very difficult. Many people may sneer at the medical theories he proposes.  But if Sun Simiao takes the lead in doing this, with Sun Simiao's reputation, I believe no one will doubt it and everyone will agree.  Things that are recognized and promoted by Sun Simiao must not be ordinary and simple. I believe that many colleagues will go to Sun Simiao for advice after seeing these medical discussions! Chen Yi hopes that Sun Simiao can shoulder the responsibility of promoting the medical theories he wrote.  Sun Simiao accepted the important task without much doubt or further study of the origins of the medical theory. This gave Chen Yi a feeling of a confidant. He believed that Sun Simiao must have noticed that he was different from people of this era, but  There is no in-depth study or revelation. From this point, we can see Sun Simiao's general style.  Perhaps giving Ning Qing as his concubine was also a sign of respect for him.A kind of recognition from a strange person! After traveling to the Tang Dynasty, he was not only rescued by Sun Simiao's master and apprentice, but also received a lot of help from him in the future. Chen Yi also believed that Sun Simiao would give him more help in the future.  ! The two of them switched from medical science to pharmacology, and talked about the further improvement of drugs such as penicillin.  Penicillin cannot yet be produced in large quantities, nor can it be used on a large scale. This is what makes Sun Simiao worried. He has been studying this problem with several disciples, hoping to find a good way to use it on a large scale.  Make and produce this amazing drug.  On the battlefields of Liaodong and Qinghai, the miraculous effect of this drug was verified. Many wounded who had no hope of being rescued with this drug saved their lives. Those who had fever and inflammation were treated with this drug.  He also recovered quickly.  Numerous clinical verifications convinced Sun Simiao that he had no doubts about the miraculous efficacy of the drug proposed by Chen Yi, and he thought of further improvements and large-scale production.  Chen Yi fully agreed with Sun Simiao's proposal and felt that improvement and large-scale production must be carried out so that more sick people can use this medicine.  He also has to find ways to produce other things that he knows that can be produced under current conditions. He even thinks that if he can set up a pharmaceutical factory in the future to produce penicillin and other new drugs, he believes that the business will be very good, and it will bring him  Come to endless wealth! With this thought coming up, and thinking of Ning Qing who was very interested in pharmacology and medical knowledge, Chen Yi had an idea! The two talked a lot about medicine and pharmacology, and Sun Simiao was about to get up and leave, but just  When Sun Simiao stood up, Chen Yi tried to persuade him to stay: "Taoist Master Sun, please go slowly. I have something else I want to ask the Taoist Priest! I believe the Taoist Priest can give me some advice!" "What's the matter?" "Just now.  Before coming back, His Royal Highness the Crown Prince invited me to the East Palace to give me some advice on many affairs of the court. I have not been in the court for a long time, and I have been under the care of the empress. I don¡¯t know how to deal with everything in the court. I don¡¯t know the Taoist priest.  Can you give me some advice on this matter?" After saying that, Chen Yi stared at Sun Simiao nervously. He didn't know if Sun Simiao would tell him the stakes! He knew that he should talk to the prince.  Keep a little distance, but Li Hong's actions made him don't know how to keep it. He hoped that Sun Simiao could give him some guidance on this matter.  You must know that this veteran has experienced several dynasties. In each dynasty, the emperor sent people to invite him to become an official in the palace several times, but he always refused. This kind of polite rejection of other people's overtures and more respect from others, he must  You must learn from Sun Simiao! Hearing Chen Yi's question, Sun Simiao sat down again and looked at Chen Yi with a pair of eyes that seemed to be smiling but not smiling. After a while, he said: "Zi Ying, I originally thought that His Highness the Crown Prince would know it long ago.  I have expressed my closeness to you, but I didn¡¯t expect that I would only show my kindness to you today and consult you on court affairs! What a surprise!¡± Chen Yi¡¯s heart skipped a beat and he quickly asked: ¡°What does the Taoist priest mean¡± ¡°Zi Ying?¡±  You have been with the Empress for a long time, right? The Empress showed interest in you when she first saw you and accepted many of your suggestions," Sun Simiao said softly with a smile on his lips:  "Understanding this, I believe you, Ziying, know how to make a decision when facing His Highness the Crown Prince's overtures, right?" Chen Yi was startled by these words. He didn't expect that Sun Simiao would say it so directly. Could it be that this magical thing  The old Taoist also saw something. Did he expect Wu Zetian's many unnatural behaviors?  He looked at Sun Simiao with a confused expression, but saw that the old Taoist only smiled meaningfully at him and said nothing more.  In Sun Simiao's smile, Chen Yi quickly realized and smiled at Sun Simiao.  Seeing this, Sun Simiao showed a satisfied look and said nothing more. He stood up and walked out, ready to leave.  When he reached the door of the house, he stopped again and said without turning around: "Although the Queen is not in Chang'an, I believe that she is aware of everything in Chang'an and that every move of His Highness is under her control!"  After saying that, he opened the door and walked out! In an instant, Chen Yi understood the meaning of Sun Simiao's last words. When Wu Zetian left Chang'an, she must have spread spies in Chang'an to monitor many people she was worried about, including Prince Li Hong.  He immediately understood that he should be honest with Wu Zetian about Li Hong's relationship with him and express his calmness in front of Wu Zetian! It was already autumn, and Wu Zetian, who had completed her conferment, was already on her way home.  , although Chen Yi did not have the latest news about Yu Jia¡¯s whereabouts, he also knew that Yu Jia would arrive in Chang¡¯an soon! Chen Yi¡¯s prediction was correct. One month after he and Sun Simiao discussed the matter, Yu Jia returned to Chang¡¯an.  But it was already the end of October in the first year of Qianfeng, and the weather turned cold! During this month, Li Hong did not look for him again, and nothing else worrying happened. Chen Yi believed that Wu Zetian would come back?, everything will develop as before! (To be continued)

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 167: A little farewell is better than a wedding

    ps: Thanks for the reward from my Peanut Butter Love Book Friends, the monthly tickets of Silly B Not Stupid, Tiankui Buries the Soul Emperor, and Scarecrow Book Friends! "Wei Chen has seen the Empress!" In the post house fifty miles away from Chang'an City, Wu Zetian lives.  In the room, Chen Yi, who could not hide his surprise at seeing Wu Zetian, stepped forward to salute Wu Zetian respectfully! "Zi Ying, please forgive me!" Wu Zetian raised her hand to signal Chen Yi to get up, and then waved with a smile:  "Zi Ying, come here to me. I haven't seen you for so long. I really miss you!" Wu Zetian said these words naturally, and after she said them, she did not feel at all because there was a Wu Tuan'er with a strange look standing next to her.  But I felt that these words were too intimate.  Because Wu Tuan'er hadn't seen Chen Yi for a long time, after seeing his sweetheart enter the house, his eyes almost always fell on him, and he didn't care at all about Wu Zetian's verbal intimacy to Chen Yi.  Hearing what Wu Zetian said, Chen Yi smiled at her and smiled at Wu Tuan'er. He also followed the order and walked to the front and stood next to Wu Zetian! After hearing that the emperor was returning to Beijing and would arrive in Chang'an, Chen Yi and the prince  Li Hong led the welcoming officials to welcome him out of the city.  Chen Yi also received special treatment. He could go to the post house to meet Wu Zetian alone, and it was still at night.  Chen Yi knew very well why he had received this honor! The long journey was coming to an end. Wu Zetian looked tired, but behind her tired eyes was unconcealable joy.  This time, she appeared as "Ya Xian", that is, the second appearance after the emperor's sacrifice. This is an unprecedented move. No woman in history can have this honor. She, Wu Zetian, did it.  This proved her status to the world.  "Fengchan" is a ritual of offering sacrifices to heaven and earth. "Feng" means offering sacrifices to heaven, and "sacrifice" means offering sacrifices to earth.  The ancients believed that "heaven regards height as its respect, and earth regards thickness as virtue". Therefore, in order to thank the emperor for his "order", he held a Zen ceremony on the top of Mount Tai, close to the gods, to express his gratitude to the gods.  Heaven is blessing the earth with its blessings and blessings.  Emperor Li Zhi was the first to offer sacrifices and sacrifices.  The second person to appear is called "Yaxian". Originally, the prince of the court or other highly respected veterans in the court served as Yaxian.  But this time, Wu Zetian served as the "Yaxian", and the people around her during the sacrifice were all palace maids.  It is the first time that a woman has officially appeared in a sacrificial ceremony, and it is unprecedented for a woman to serve as a sacrifice.  In the rather grand ceremony of consecration.  Wu Zetian made history, the history of women showing up on the political stage.  This gave her a great sense of accomplishment.  It also made her even more ambitious. The fatigue of long distances was nothing. What filled her heart was the boundless desire for power.  All the way back, she was already planning how to further control her power.  To further control power, one¡¯s own cronies need to be cultivated during this journey of thousands of miles.  This is what she thinks about most.  The process of this ceremony made Emperor Li Zhi's body, which had just improved, appear strange again. Because the journey was too long and bumpy was unavoidable, Li Zhi fell ill several times.  Fortunately, the accompanying imperial doctor had some methods, but they only controlled Li Zhi's condition, but did not completely eliminate his symptoms.  But Li Zhi's physical condition, which had given Wu Zetian a headache in the past, surprised her this time.  She hoped that Li Zhi's body would keep dragging like this with no possibility of recovery, so that she could slowly take control of the power in the DPRK.  This is also one of the reasons why she did not let Chen Yihe or Sun Simiao accompany her during the process of conferring immortality.  The ambitious Wu Zetian had many plans, and Chen Yi was a very important chess piece in her plan. Of course, Chen Yi was of special importance to her in other aspects. This was also the reason why she was still in Chang'an.  The main reason why Chen Yi met her alone.  After standing next to Wu Zetian, Chen Yi saluted again and prepared to obey Wu Zetian's instructions! However, Wu Zetian did not say anything immediately after receiving the salute. She just shouted away all the attendants around her, including Wu Tuan'er and others.  After the palace people retreated, she stood up with a smile on her face. After staring at Chen Yi for a while, she lightly opened her red lips and said, "Zi Ying, I haven't seen you for so long. Can you please tell me?"  "Miss me?" Chen Yi, who didn't expect Wu Zetian to speak with such an opening, was stunned for a moment and quickly replied: "My dear, I am thinking of you every day, counting on my fingers when you will come back!"  With a feeling of disbelief, I heard that the emperor had arrived in Luoyang, and I wanted to come to Luoyang to greet him. However, I was busy with official affairs and the general supervisor was busy with affairs. He did not dare to leave his post without permission. He could only come to greet him after getting the empress's permission."  , he immediately raised his head and stared at Wu Zetian a little presumptuously. Anyway, there was no one around, and Wu Zetian's words just now were full of coquettishness, like the words of a lover who is away from home. If he spoke respectfully, it would be a bit disappointing.  Now, he believed that Wu Zetian would often think of him after such a long time. During this period, he often thought of Wu Zetian and how this womanFull mature body.  It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve tasted the taste of this woman¡¯s body, and I really want to touch it and indulge with her! To be honest, he has never had a real battle with this noble woman, and it¡¯s been almost a year since they were separated.  , which made him a little unable to bear it, and wanted to have actual contact with Wu Zetian as soon as possible and occupy her body! Time and separation will always change people's mentality. Chen Yi, who originally wanted to whet Wu Zetian's appetite, was a little eager, but he didn't  I know how Wu Zetian's mind will change.  "Do you really think about me often?" Wu Zetian tilted her head and looked at Chen Yi playfully, a little coquettishly! "How could it be false? Wei Chen really thinks of your empress every day. Such a long trip, always  I'm worried whether the empress will be tired or lose weight!" Facing Wu Zetian's smiling eyes, Chen Yi also broke out a very bright smile, and said very gently and caringly: "The empress has lost a lot of weight, and the journey has been difficult.  I'm tired, and my face looks exhausted. I need to take a good rest when I return to Chang'an!" "Zi Ying, thank you for your concern. I miss you often!" Wu Zetian said, suddenly standing on tiptoes, standing on tiptoe.  Chen Yi kissed him on the face, then shyly stepped back and looked up at him, "I haven't seen you for so long. I miss you very much. I should have asked you to accompany me to Mount Tai. That would make you  There are less people to worry about!" He sighed again, "I originally wanted you to come to Luoyang to see me, but I just thought that the emperor would not stay in Luoyang for too long. You are busy with things, and the wives and concubines in the house have just been  Not long after the birth, I can't bear to have you running back and forth. Just when you are about to arrive in Chang'an, I sent you a message to come over and meet me one day early!" "Thank you for your consideration, I am also very touched by your concern for your Majesty!" Chen  Yi said, taking a step forward, and to Wu Zetian's surprise, he held her in his arms and kissed her directly.  She didn't expect Chen Yi to make such a direct gesture of intimacy in the main room. After Wu Zetian was stunned for a moment, she instinctively resisted, but under Chen Yi's passionate kiss, she immediately surrendered and no longer resisted, but responded enthusiastically,  He hugged Chen Yi's body tightly and kept stroking his back with his hands, as if searching for something he had lost.  People say that a long absence is better than a new marriage. Although there is no substantial marriage relationship between Chen Yi and Wu Zetian, they have done almost everything they should do, except for the last trick.  And the mentality that what you don't get is always the best makes the longing for each other even stronger. After a while, the two of them were breathless and passionate about kissing. Chen Yi's hand also penetrated into Wu Zetian's chest.  After stroking and kneading Wu Zetian's breasts, which seemed to have grown in size, if it weren't for the fact that this was a very unsafe room in a post house, the two of them might have had the most substantial relationship.  Panting, the two separated reluctantly. While Wu Zetian was arranging her scattered clothes, she couldn't help but cast a sideways look at Chen Yi. There was both charm and dissatisfaction in her eyes. As for what kind of dissatisfaction she had, she herself  I don't know, it's just because of the complaints in my heart, the complaints caused by missing me during this period, and because I couldn't help kissing Chen Yi just now, I have such an expression.  Of course, Chen Yi couldn't fully understand the meaning of Wu Zetian's eyes, so he could only giggle.  A woman's mind can never be understood. This does not distinguish between future generations and the present. Anyway, these women who have had a substantial relationship with Chen Yi often do some inexplicable actions or say things that make people confused.  You can't guess it even if you guess for a long time, but after they make these actions and say these words, they will have no reaction at all, as if they have never had these things before.  If you really want to figure out a woman's mind, your efforts are often in vain.  Therefore, Chen Yi responded to Wu Zetian's confusing eyes with a silly smile, which actually made Wu Zetian laugh.  Wu Zetian, who had tidied up her clothes, walked to Chen Yi, tidied his clothes, and said softly: "Zi Ying, I have been tired and sore all over this journey. When I get back to Chang'an,  You have to give me a good massage and treatment!" "Your Majesty has given orders, how dare you disobey me!" Chen Yi enjoyed Wu Zetian's thoughtfulness like a little wife, and felt very proud, and even took advantage of Wu Zetian to tidy up for him.  In the dressing room, I ate some tofu, which made Wu Zetian moan and roll her eyes from time to time! Chen Yi kept laughing happily, and finally Wu Zetian started laughing too after rolling her eyes at him.  "Don't be lazy then, I will serve you well!" Wu Zetian gave Chen Yi another charming look, which made Chen Yi's heart beat faster, and a primitive desire rose up in his body!  After squeezing her breasts, Chen Yi took a step back and answered with his head held high: "You must follow your instructions!" Wu Zetian's deliberately pretended weird actions made Wu Zetian giggle again! (To be continued  ¡­)

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 168: Accident

    The ambiguity in the post house did not last long. After all, this is a relatively open place. Although Wu Zetian dismissed all the palace officials including Wu Tuan'er, no one can guarantee whether there will be any unexpected situations. Who is not interested?  Palace attendants broke in, or Emperor Li Zhi came unexpectedly.  If something unexpected happened, it would cause big trouble. The two of them just made love for a while, relieved each other's thoughts, separated, sat down again, and began to discuss business seriously!  Horseshoes that have been equipped with the army, gunpowder and gunpowder products that are being tested, drugs such as penicillin, and telescopes that are being made are all discussed in detail.  Chen Yi was surprised by Wu Zetian's care and concern for these matters. He was impressed by how much this woman who had been away from Chang'an knew about these matters and did not dare to hide anything. He recounted all the relevant matters in detail.  Finally, when preparing to end the topic, to Wu Zetian's surprise, Chen Yi suddenly said: "Empress, a few days ago, Her Highness the Crown Prince discussed government affairs with Wei Chen!" "Oh?!" Wu Zetian raised an eyebrow.  , the strangeness on his face disappeared momentarily, and he said in a light tone: "This is not surprising. Your Majesty and I went to Mount Tai to enshrine the Zen. The prince was entrusted with supervising the affairs of the country. If you have any questions about court affairs, I have summoned you to ask.  There is nothing strange about asking!" When Chen Yi said this, he paid attention to the changes in Wu Zetian's expression. He still caught the fleeting changes in her expression, which made him feel that what he just said was right.  This strategy of concealing something in front of Wu Zetian was a bit clever, so he continued: "Empress, I have no other intentions, I am just surprised that His Highness the Crown Prince suddenly consulted me on important matters, and I am very scared, fearing that I have lectured His Highness with my random remarks.  Therefore, I don't dare to give any explanation, and I will ask the empress for countermeasures today. Since the empress said this, I am relieved!" Wu Zetian also showed a smile, appreciating Chen Yi's knowledge in his heart.  The eyes and ears she arranged in Chang'an faithfully told her what happened in Chang'an during this period, and they were very timely. Chen Yi was also reported to her by Li Hong's invitation to Zhi Palace to discuss matters. She also wanted to find an opportunity to report to her.  Chen Yi asked what was going on.  Unexpectedly, Chen Yi mentioned the matter before she returned to the palace.  She was happy and relieved that Chen Yi knew what was going on.  She also admired this little man for being so scheming, as if he had seen the struggle for power between her and her son, and told her about it to show his loyalty to her. She liked how Chen Yi treated her.  If the expression of intimacy with Chen Yijian just now was just from the perspective of an emotional woman, then her current mood was that she felt proud after seeing a subordinate she valued more loyal to her.  A kind of pride that feels better than usual! A little worry that she originally had was eliminated, and Wu Zetian was even more happy.  Zhuan Er chatted with Chen Yi about his wives, concubines and children.  "Zi Ying. Little Chen Huai must be very cute, right? When I return to Chang'an, you bring Min Yue and the boy into the palace, so that I can see what kind of aura your son has! I also have it.  The reward will be your son!" "I must obey the imperial concubine's instructions! Thank you very much, empress!" Chen Yi agreed, knowing that Wu Zetian was tired and wanted to end today's conversation, so he stood up immediately.  "Empress, you must be tired. Go get some rest early. I'll take my leave first. Come back tomorrow morning to say hello to your empress!" Wu Zetian's eyes were a little reluctant, but in the end she nodded and smiled a little forcedly, "Zi Ying,  You are tired too, go and rest first. We will have a detailed chat when we return to Chang'an!" He yawned faintly as he spoke, "I am really a little tired and too lazy to deal with things. Go to bed early.  Come on, call Tuan'er in when you go out!" "Yes, empress!" After Chen Yi responded, he immediately went out and called in Wu Tuan'er who was waiting outside.  Wu Tuan'er and Wu Tuan'er had not seen each other for so long, and they missed each other a bit. When no one was watching, the two hugged and kissed briefly. In Chen Yi's promise that he would definitely accompany her several times after returning to Chang'an, Wu Tuan'er  The son went in.  Chen Yi also wiped his sweat and left the room, muttering to himself that women are really difficult to deal with, especially when there are too many women. Sometimes it is really a burden to deal with different women.  Women are difficult to deal with, and men are equally difficult to deal with. As soon as Chen Yi returned to his tent, his brother-in-law He Lan Minzhi came to talk to him with a loud voice.  During the march, the sergeants set up tents to rest. Although they have arrived near Chang'an, there are not many houses for people to live in. They are all arranged for Li Zhi, Wu Zetian, Prince Li Hong and other important officials in the court.  Well, even people close to Wu Zetian like He Lan Minzhi lived in tents, not to mention Chen Yi. Of course, he could only live in tents, just because his status was quite special and he had a separate tent to live in.  When the brother-in-law comes to visit, the brother-in-law can only greet him with a smile.  In fact, Chen Yi originallyI want to visit Helan Minzhi after leaving Wu Zetian's house. After all, he is a blind date. I haven't seen him for so long. I must have a good chat, at least about my son, Helan Minzhi's nephew Chen Huai.  Let¡¯s talk about it! He Lan Minzhi planned to have a good chat with Chen Yi. When he came, he even brought food and wine. After the two entered the tent, they sat across from each other. There was no politeness and they started drinking directly.  As if a floodgate had been opened, words flowed out of their mouths incessantly. They talked about anything, including the affairs of Wu Shun and Helan Minyue, and the situation of little Chen Huai.  Some affairs in the DPRK were also discussed, but they only touched on the points. Both of them knew that there were ears between the walls here, so they couldn't say much.  As he talked, he drank wine casually, and unknowingly drank too much. Finally, Chen Yi couldn't help but asked: "Brother Changzhu, I have something unclear. Min Yue is already married, why did your mother and you marry each other?"  Auntie still won¡¯t help you?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± He Lan Minzhi, who was drinking happily, was startled for a moment, and the smile on his face stopped, and he felt a little sad. After thinking about it,  Shaking his head: "Zi Ying, let's not talk about this disappointing thing today. We only drink. It's been a long time since I drank with you. I won't stop until I get drunk today!" "Why do you say this is a disappointing thing?" Chen Yi was puzzled and couldn't bear it.  Keep asking questions.  Helan Minzhi, who was holding the wine glass and about to drink, was startled again, and finally shook his head, "Zi Ying, if we don't talk about this today, you must have figured out what's hidden in it. After we return to Chang'an, we can find some time to talk about it again."  Let¡¯s talk about it carefully. I have wanted to tell you about this for a long time, but I don¡¯t know how to say it. I also want you to give me your opinion!¡± ¡°Is it related to the selection of the crown princess?¡± Chen Yi remained calm.  asked.  "Bah!" The cup in He Lan Minzhi's hand fell down, and all the wine in the cup spilled out, all onto his white clothes, but he didn't notice it and just looked at Chen Yi in surprise, "Zi Ying, it's  Didn't someone tell you something? My mother? Min Yue? Or my aunt?" Upon hearing what He Lan Minzhi said, Chen Yi had some idea and said calmly: "No, they didn't tell me.  , I just heard rumors! It is said that the young lady you are interested in will be selected as the crown princess. Is this true? "Actually, he only heard a little bit of the news, which was still very vague, but because he knew the history  Helan Toshiyuki once did something ridiculous, so he concluded this.  But according to his observation, Helan Minzhi is not a sexually hungry person. With his appearance and talent, it is very easy to deceive a girl. He also believes that no woman can resist the charm of Helan Minzhi.  , such a person who has no shortage of women around him will not violate irrelevant women no matter how hungry he is.  The most likely thing is that He Lan Minzhi and the woman who was selected as the Crown Princess had feelings for each other because of some contact. He Lan Minzhi also liked this woman, but in the end, this woman was selected as the Crown Princess, leaving the couple  Lovers cannot marry, and eventually it happened that He Lan Minzhi had a relationship with the candidate Crown Princess, and this was exposed, which caused Li Hong to be unable to consummate the marriage, and Wu Zetian could only hastily choose another candidate for the Crown Princess for Li Hong.  It seems that the little lady who is the daughter of someone else must be very outstanding, otherwise it would be impossible for He Lan Minzhi to have higher eyes than others.  Only those who are recognized by everyone as outstanding will be selected as the crown princess.  Actually, Chen Yi wanted to say that marrying He Lanmin was luckier than marrying that short-lived ghost Li Hong.  Although it is said that Li Hong and Helan Minzhi both died very early in history and were almost all killed by Wu Zetian, Chen Yi believes that because he is a time traveler, Helan Minzhi will definitely not repeat history.  However, he knew that Li Hong would definitely lose his life at a young age.  Not only Li Hong, but also Li Xian will be the same, because in the original history, both of these people were eliminated by Wu Zetian.  In order to seize the highest power, Wu Zetian will definitely take action against her sons who prevent her from seizing the highest power.  There is no such struggle between Helan Minzhi and Wu Zetian, and it is impossible for Helan Minzhi to seize the highest power. If there is no grudge between the two because of Wu Shun and Helan Minyue, they will be very good partners.  Now that Wu Shun and Helan Minyue have almost severed ties with Li Zhi, there should be no grudge between Helan Minzhi and Wu Zetian.  Chen Yi really wanted to persuade the unknown woman to let her marry He Lan Minzhi, otherwise she would be in trouble! But even if he knew, would the persuasion be useful?  In this era of parents' orders and matchmaker's words?  "Ziying, let's not talk about this today. Let's talk about it when we have free time! Come on, let's just drink today and get drunk before we stop!" Helan Minzhi, who was getting a little excited, didn't wait for Chen Yi's reaction.  After filling up the wine, Gu Zi started drinking.  Chen Yi had no choice but to raise his glass! (To be continued)

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 169: Madam, I want to talk to you about something personal.

    "Zi Ying, your guess is really good. My brother has indeed encountered troubles this year! It's about his marriage!" Helan Minyue, who was naked and lying meekly in Chen Yi's arms, said faintly.  The two had just experienced a big battle, and the vigorous hand-to-hand combat was over. After lying next to each other for a while, Chen Yi asked about He Lan Minzhi's marriage.  A few days ago, when Wu Zetian returned to Beijing, Chen Yi once talked to Helan Minzhi about his brother-in-law's marriage, but Helan Minzhi was evasive and said nothing. He just said that he would wait a few days to find her again.  A chance to have a nice chat with him.  But after coming back, Helan Minzhi seemed to have forgotten the matter. He went to Chen Yi's house several times to visit Helan Minyue and Xiao Chen Huai, but he did not mention the matter, let alone tell Chen Yi. When would he find a chance to talk about it?  There was even a bit of evasion about this matter. He didn't get along with Chen Yi alone and didn't give him a chance to ask about the matter.  Chen Yi could only look for an opportunity to ask Helan Minyue again, trying to get an idea from his little wife, but of course he was using words as a trap! In the end, Helan Minyue couldn't resist Chen Yi's request and planned to settle the matter.  Tell your husband.  Seeing that Helan Minyue had calmed down under his tender offensive, Chen Yi was overjoyed and hurriedly asked: "Minyue, tell your husband quickly what is going on!" "Okay, since my brother is planning on it.  I've told you in detail, and I won't hide it from you. I just hope you don't tell anyone else about it!" Helan Minyue sighed, hugged Chen Yi tightly, and began to tell the story of Helan Minzhi, which was a bit difficult to explain, which was quite embarrassing.  A headache for people.  It's just that Helan Minyue didn't know very clearly, and she only listened to Wu Shun's general explanation. She told Chen Yiting everything she knew! It turns out that Helan Minzhi now has a woman he likes, and she is also his  The first woman he has fallen in love with in so many years, this woman's name is Yang Qi.  Yang Qi is the daughter of Si Wei Shaoqing Yang Sijian. She is very beautiful.  Proficient in chess, piano, calligraphy and painting, He Lan Minzhi met her during an outing. The two almost fell in love at first sight, and their relationship quickly heated up. After a few months of dating, He Lan Minzhi originally thought that he would win over his aunt like this.  Wu Zetian loves the woman he likes, and the woman he wants to marry as his wife, Wu Zetian will definitely recognize and agree! Therefore, after talking to his mother Wu Shun and grandmother Yang about this matter, they got their approval.  He excitedly went to the palace to talk to Wu Zetian about the matter, but Wu Zetian did not expect that Wu Zetian would strongly oppose the matter and did not agree with He Lan Minzhi marrying Yang Qi as his wife! It turned out that He Lan Minzhi did not know the reason, so he invited Wu Zetian several times and asked  Prepare to take Yang Qi into the palace.  Let Wu Zetian take a look. I want Wu Zetian to know.  The woman he fancied would be good! Helan Minzhi thought at that time.  It was Wu Zetian who looked down on Yang Qi and felt that Yang Qi was not suitable for him, so she strongly opposed it! Therefore, she wanted to attract the real person to let Wu Zetian see that this woman was different.  Yang Qi¡¯s background is not bad. She is from the same family as Chen Yi¡¯s maternal grandmother Yang, and from the same lineage as Sui Dianguang.  Both are from the Huayin Yang family! Although the status of the descendants of the Sui Dynasty is far less noble than before, after all, they are from a famous family. The status of the Huayin Yang family is not bad. Mrs. Yang of Rongguo also agrees with this.  marriage.  He Lan Minzhi felt that as long as Yang Qi was persuaded to persuade Wu Zetian, everything would be fine.  But I didn¡¯t expect that the reason was something else, something that no one had thought of.  Wu Zetian had long been eyeing Yang Sijian, an unusual daughter, and wanted to marry Yang Qi to Li Hong as the crown prince. After understanding this, He Lanminzhi came back to his senses as if he had just woken up from a dream, but he and Li Hong  Yang Qi's feelings were deep and difficult to break, so she didn't want to give up and kept entangled with Wu Zetian on this matter.  Wu Zetian also didn¡¯t expect that He Lan Minzhi would have an affair with the person she selected as the crown princess. She was so surprised that she couldn¡¯t make a decision in a short time.  After some consideration, he still did not agree to He Lan Minzhi's request. He still wanted to make Yang Qi the crown prince and marry Li Hong, and gave He Lan Minzhi a lot of compensation.  Let He Lan Minzhi change his surname to Wu, become the heir and heir of the Wu family, give He Lan Minzhi the title of Duke of Zhou, and grant him many positions. Although it can also be said that Wu Zetian wanted to specially cultivate this person as the heir to the Wu family because of his favor and trust in He Lan Minzhi.  She was close to her nephew, but it could be regarded as her compensation for He Lan Minzhi. She wanted her nephew to give up Yang Qi, so as not to embarrass the royal family and make the world laugh.  It¡¯s just that He Lan Minzhi is a very stubborn person. Over the years, he hasn¡¯t met anyone he likes. Now that he has met someone, he doesn¡¯t want to give up no matter what.  Although he accepted Wu Zetian's reward, he still refused to give up Yang Qi and had a close relationship with her.  During the Tang Dynasty, men were more open-minded, far more open than other dynasties. The lack of intimacy between men and women was not a reason to hinder the relationship between men and women. It was not a big deal for men and women who liked each other to do intimate things together. Helan Minzhi and Yang Qi had personal reasons for  They have made a lifelong commitment and already have a close relationship.  It cannot be said that it was He Lan Minzhi who seduced Yang Qi. The two of them naturally did what any close lover would do, Yang Qi did not force herself at all, but was very happy to commit herself to He Lan Minzhi.  He Lan Minzhi is an absolutely outstanding person. There are countless women who like him. Many women will fall in love with him after seeing him.  Yang Qi was overjoyed to be favored and even liked by He Lan Minzhi, so she had no hesitation when doing intimate things with He Lan Minzhi.  But she didn't know that she had been appointed as the Crown Princess by default. She originally thought that with He Lan Minzhi's identity, the marriage between the two would be natural. After becoming He Lan Minzhi's woman, she looked forward to marrying He Lan Minzhi one day.  Lan Minzhi's wife.  It's just that Yang Qi is already He Lan Minzhi's woman. Except for Wu Shun and He Lan Min Yue, no one else knows, and Wu Zetian doesn't know either! After hearing what He Lan Min Yue said, Chen Yi was very surprised and very emotional.  Things turned out to be pretty much what he had guessed.  "Minyue, I didn't expect that your brother would encounter such a love affair!" Chen Yi was very emotional.  "Ziying, when you talk about this, will my aunt give in? If she doesn't give in, is there any way you can make her agree?" Helan Minyue asked very worriedly.  After she learned about her brother He Lan Minzhi, she secretly inquired about Yang Qi. She also met the woman in private who had attracted the attention of her outstanding brother. After seeing her, she had to marvel that Yang Qi was indeed  She was very good-looking. Although her appearance was slightly worse than hers, her talents were much better than hers. She fell in love with Yang Qi immediately and hoped that her brother could marry this woman.  In the past, according to the instructions of her mother Wu Shun and her brother He Lan Minzhi, she didn't want Chen Yi to know, but she never thought of asking Chen Yi for strategies, but today, she wanted to hear some feasible strategies from her husband's mouth.  , to help his brother realize his wish and achieve a happy marriage.  In fact, in the past, as long as Chen Yi asked her a few more questions or asked her at special times, she would have already said it! Chen Yi did not directly answer Helan Minyue's questions, but pondered for a while, and then asked slowly  : "Min Yue, how old is the prince this year? Is he old enough to get married?" "Hong'er is sixteen this year. Although he is not yet a crown prince, he is almost old enough to get married. If my aunt wants Hong'er to get married as soon as possible,  If you get married, you can get married within the year!" "Well!" Chen Yi was a little speechless after hearing this. It was really messy in ancient times. You can get married at such an early age. Although it is said that men and girls matured early in ancient times, sixteen or seventeen years old is still  She is still young, and her body and mind are definitely not mature yet. Getting married at such an age is really a bit destructive.  However, when he thought that he was getting married at about the same age, most of his wives were sixteen or seventeen years old, and he was already the father of several children before he was twenty, so he couldn't blame others for being ridiculous.  The absurdity comes first.  Seeing that Chen Yi was silent for a while, Helan Minyue was a little anxious and asked again: "Husband, can you find a way to make my brother's marriage come true?" When Helan Minyue asked, Chen Yi happened to think of his own marriage before he was twenty years old.  After giving birth to a son and a daughter, I was startled for a moment, and a ridiculous idea came into my mind. I immediately replied: "Minyue, I have an idea that should work!" He whispered softly in Helan Minyue's ear.  Said a few words.  Li Hong's choice of crown princess has not yet been announced to the world, and Chen Yi feels that he can change history in this matter.  He wanted to find an opportunity to talk to Wu Zetian about this matter and try to help He Lan Minzhi, his brother-in-law.  "Ah?!" He Lan Minyue was shocked and stunned, and immediately blushed, and said angrily: "Husband, is your method feasible?" "It should be feasible!" In fact, Chen Yi himself was not confident either! But it was still the next time.  He gave a lot of reasons and explained the feasibility of his point of view! Helan Minyue, who was leaning in his arms, raised her head, looked at him dubiously for a while, and finally nodded, "Okay, I'll talk to mother about it later.  Mom, discuss it with your brother!" Seeing Helan Minyue like this, Chen Yi stopped talking, but he was still thinking about it in his heart! Until Helan Minyue, who had rested and regained her strength, was seducing her intentionally or unintentionally, which made him horny.  When he got up again and couldn't help but move, he stopped thinking.  Soon, the room was filled with spring glory again, and a moving bedmate symphony began to play! The next day, after Chen Yi attended the court meeting, he did not leave the palace immediately, but wandered around the palace for a while.  , went to Wu Zetian's Immortal Palace, he wanted to talk to Wu Zetian about He Lan Minzhi.  He knew that he could not be alone in this matter. The honor and disgrace of both Wu Shun and He Lan Minzhi were related to him. He had to use his own ability to eliminate some bad influences, whether successful or not.  "Zi Ying, I asked to see you today. Do you have anything important to report?" Wu Zetian, who originally wanted to have someone go to announce Chen Yi's entry into the palace to accompany and talk after the court was over, was a little surprised when she saw Chen Yi asking to see her! "Empress, I'm a humble minister.  YesI want to report this to you, but it¡¯s just a private matter!¡± (To be continued) ps: Thanks to the book friends I Love Peanut Butter and Dreaming Back to the Tang Dynasty 2012 for the reward, and Chiluo Book Club¡¯s monthly pass! Recommend a book written by a friend  The book "The Best Witch Doctor" ISBN 2908245 Introduction: A third-rate medical school intern, inherited from the ancient witch spirit space, embarked on the path of a mysterious witch doctor, proud of the city, wandering among flowers, and wandering between life and death

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 170: Provoking Wu Zetian

    ps: Thank you very much to the book friend Lao Gan Daddy for the reward. I eat without washing 5888 for the large reward. Congratulations on eating without washing for being promoted to the hall master! "Private matter?" Wu Zetian was slightly taken aback, as if he didn't know what was going on.  "Yes, it's just not a very important private matter. The empress can handle the court affairs first and then take care of the minor ministers!" Chen Yi said, smiling and looking at Wu Zetian a little obscenely.  His appearance made Wu Zetian misunderstand, thinking that it was some shameful "private matter" between the two of them. She blushed, glared fiercely, and replied in a reproachful tone: "Since it is nothing important,  Then you just wait aside. I will call you to talk to you after I have finished handling the matter!" After saying that, he ignored Chen Yi and just immersed himself in reviewing the memorial! Seeing this, Chen Yi actually felt a little relieved.  At Wu Tuan'er's signal, he retreated.  When she noticed that Chen Yi was retreating, Wu Zetian raised her head and looked at his back for a while. A strange smile appeared on her lips, and she felt very strange in her heart! She had been separated from Chen Yi for so long, almost a year ago.  , there were too many things to be busy with after returning to Chang'an, and Chen Yi seemed to be very busy. The two of them had almost no time to get along in private. Today, Chen Yi ran into the palace directly and wanted to talk to her about "private matters". She couldn't help but  I started to think about love affairs between men and women.  Thinking that it had been a long time since she had spent time with this little man in private, she would definitely have to face it alone when talking about personal matters. Touching the strong muscles of this little man and leaning in his generous embrace, she felt some tenderness rippling in her heart.  There was warmth in some places, and I immediately felt my face was burning. I quickly cleared away my distracting thoughts and lowered my head to read the memorial.  In just a short while, Wu Zetian devoted herself wholeheartedly to reviewing the memorial, and all distracting thoughts were eliminated.  I saw Wu Zetian reviewing the memorial attentively.  Wu Tuan'er, who led Chen Yi down and back again, stayed beside Wu Zetian for a while and then quietly stepped aside, trying not to disturb Wu Zetian.  This is usually the case. When Wu Zetian is reviewing the memorial, unless she calls out, she doesn't like anyone standing next to her, even a maid as close as Wu Tuan'er. Therefore, under normal circumstances, there is no special instruction from Wu Zetian.  .  When Wu Zetian was reviewing the memorial, Wu Tuan'er stood far away, most of the time at the curtain between the two halls, trying not to disturb Wu Zetian.  Standing there, you can pay attention to Wu Zetian's actions at any time.  This prevents the queen from having no one around when she needs someone to do something.  You can also hear Wu Zetian's paging at any time.  The same is true today.  And the place where she placed Chen Yi was not far from where she was standing. This was selfish. After being separated for such a long time, after returning to Chang'an, she had no chance to get close to Chen Yi due to a series of reasons. She wanted to stand.  Closer to Chen Yi.  If you have the opportunity to be intimate and affectionate! You really have to seize the opportunity by yourself, not to mention that Chen Yi also has the same thoughts as her! While other palace people are not paying attention, while Wu Zetian inside is focusing on reviewing the memorial, Wu Tuan'er has the opportunity to secretly  Chen Yi walked to her side and made some intimate moves.  Embrace.  The kiss like a dragonfly's water, Chen Yi's wanton caress on her body all happened.  The feeling of "stealing" is so wonderful. Both of them felt a different kind of excitement from secretly making out under Wu Zetian's eyes, but they didn't dare to be too presumptuous. At most, they could do something that could be done in a short time without being seen.  Action, and then quietly agree on when to find an opportunity to have a good intimate relationship.  Chen Yi told Wu Tuan'er to notify him in time if there was a chance, and Wu Tuan'er agreed with a blushing face.  During the secret flirtation between the two, Wu Zetian also took care of the matter. After sitting alone and thinking for a while, she seemed a little tired and waved to Wu Tuan'er, who had already approached her! "Tuan'er, where is Chen Yi?"  "Wu Tuan'er hurriedly stepped forward and saluted, "Report to the Queen, Shaojian Chen is waiting for His Highness!" "Bring him up. I have secret matters to discuss with him. You can tell me to go down. No one is allowed to come in without my order.  Excuse me!" "Yes, empress!" After Wu Tuan'er bowed and bowed, he walked down gracefully, led Chen Yi up, then walked out again, and closed the curtain! Seeing Wu Tuan'er pull up the curtain.  After the curtain was closed to separate the inside into a relatively closed world, Wu Zetian put down her pretense as a queen and said with a smile to Chen Yi, who was standing next to her: "Zi Ying, do you have anything private to tell me today?" She spoke.  The look on her face was just like that of a little woman who longed to be loved by her beloved! Of course Chen Yi read Wu Zetian's look, and to her surprise, she received a very deep kiss. This was unexpected and very special.  The passionate kiss instantly softened Wu Zetian's body.  However, Wu Zetian finally broke away from Chen Yi's kiss and said with a bit of annoyance: "Zi Ying, go to the inner room!" Chen Yi's abrupt kiss was originally just to give Wu Zetian a little surprise, and it was also his intention.  Challenging Wu Zetian¡¯s emotionsAfter he came, he let go, making her want to stop. Wu Zetian gave such a direct order, so of course he would not resist. He immediately followed Wu Zetian who got up obediently and walked to the inner room.  As soon as they entered the inner room, before Chen Yi could close the door, Wu Zetian rushed over to him. Without Chen Yi having to do anything, she took the initiative to kiss him very passionately. She also hugged Chen Yi tightly with both hands, as if she was afraid of Chen Yi.  It's like running away accidentally.  Chen Yi was very surprised by Wu Zetian's active performance, but he immediately changed from passive to active, stretched out his arms to hug Wu Zetian's body, and during the passionate kiss, his free hand began to caress the ups and downs of her body.  In just a short while, Wu Zetian was panting from the teasing, her whole body felt weak, and her pretty face was as red as a ripe apple! But just as Chen Yi reached out to stretch her underwear, he wanted to act like a bedmate.  When the music was playing, Wu Zetian stopped him! "Zi Ying, no! It's broad daylight, His Majesty may come!" Wu Zetian looked a little scared and reached out to grab Chen Yi's evil hand.  She longs to blend with a man's body, hoping to enjoy the ultimate physical pleasure under Chen Yi's love, but that's definitely not possible now. In addition to Li Zhi who may come, there will also be ministers coming to report the matter in a while.  Being discovered, but it is impossible to enjoy a very comfortable feeling in a hurry.  After the matter is over, she may be too tired to do anything anymore. Today, she can only be intimate with Chen Yi, kiss and touch, and there must be no real battle with swords and guns.  She didn't want the first physical integration with Chen Yi to be completed in a hurry. She hoped to do it with Chen Yi very devotedly on a wonderful night! Although Chen Yi was impulsive, she wanted to have the most physical relationship with Wu Zetian directly.  Real contact, but the desire is not very strong. Wu Zetian said this, and he stopped moving.  Although Chen Yi was prevented from making further affectionate moves, Wu Zetian still felt a little regretful and was reluctant to leave Chen Yi's arms. She continued to lean on her and said quietly: "Zi Ying, I didn't expect to be here for so long. It's so early."  I know I will take you with me, but you know, I have been thinking about you these past few months!" If it weren't for Chen Yi, Wu Zetian would have been planning to live in Luoyang for a while! Chen Yi's wives and concubines gave birth to children one after another, and they were also pregnant.  Wu Zetian felt that it was not appropriate to send him to Luoyang under such circumstances, so he decided to return to Chang'an by himself. In addition, the court affairs also required her to return at this time.  From Chang'an! She knew better that she would not take Chen Yi to Mount Tai. That would be too cruel, and it would miss many things. I am just saying this now, not because I really want to take Chen Yi to Mount Tai.  , who accompanied her along the way, she was very rational before making a decision! Hearing Wu Zetian say this with emotion, Chen Yi was a little moved, but he still said with a smile: "My dear, I think about it every day, too."  You, I look forward to your early return!" Wu Zetian was a little dissatisfied with Chen Yi's cheerful look when he said such words. He raised his head and glared, but immediately smiled, stood up, and caressed Chen Yi  His face said: "Zi Ying, you go first. When it is more convenient some night, I will call you in to ask questions and ask you to give me a good massage, okay? I have too many people these days.  I¡¯m busy with things! I can¡¯t spend more time with you!¡± Wu Zetian was a little helpless. It was almost the New Year, because the reconstruction of Qinghai and Anton took too much energy. She had accumulated too many things in the almost one year since she was away, and almost all of them had to be done by her.  To deal with and make the final decision, she wished she could split it into two people. After a while, Xu Jingzong, Li Ji, Yan Liben and other important ministers came to discuss the matter. Although she was very reluctant to leave, she knew that she could not stay alone with Chen Yi anymore.  It's been a long time! She planned to find a chance to be alone with Chen Yi after the New Year, and enjoy Chen Yi's caressing her! "Ah? Empress? This" It was unexpected that Wu Zetian issued an eviction order so quickly, but Chen Yi did not  Dare to say anything more, I wanted to say goodbye and leave, but I thought about what I wanted to tell Wu Zetian when I entered the palace today before I said anything, so I immediately stopped and whispered: "Your Majesty, I really want to talk to you about something private today! It's just that I want to talk to you about something personal.  I didn't have time to talk about it just now!" "Is there anything else you want to talk about?" Wu Zetian, who originally thought that the private matter Chen Yi was talking about today was the intimacy with her just now, looked at Chen Yi in surprise.  "Empress, Weichen wants to talk to you about He Lanmin's marriage. Weichen knows that I can't be alone in this matter, so I want to talk to you about some of my thoughts!" Wu Zetian was shocked, and she didn't expect this.  Chen Yi also knew about the matter, but considering that Helan Minyue married Chen Yi, Xiaonizi, who was infatuated with Chen Yi, would definitely tell the truth about Helan Minzhi! It was just that she had an affair with Helan on the way to Fengchan.  Minzhi had many exchanges and already had another solution, but the final decision has not yet been made! "If you have any ideas, please tell me as soon as possible!" Wu Zetian's expression was already a little unhappy!Yi Yi could see Wu Zetian's displeasure, but he didn't care much about it. He said without politeness: "Your Majesty, I think your Majesty should marry Yang Qi to He Lan Minzhi as his wife and choose someone else as the Crown Princess. This will not only make the royal family  The face, and He Lan Minzhi¡¯s face were all taken into consideration!¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Wu Zetian exclaimed, holding back the extreme unhappiness in her heart, and asked in a low voice: ¡°Tell me why you think so!¡±  (To be continued)

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 171: The Hateful Little Man

    ps: Thanks to my peanut butter-loving book friend for the tip! Seeing Wu Zetian¡¯s face getting angry, and the level of anger seemed quite serious, Chen Yi was not surprised.  Wu Zetian's expression turned cold, and the severe reprimand was quite a surprise to him.  He originally thought that if he told this matter in person, Wu Zetian would become angry and scold him severely.  Now that Wu Zetian's reaction was unexpectedly light, he breathed a sigh of relief.  Since Wu Zetian asked for the reason, of course he had to tell it. What's more, even if Wu Zetian didn't ask, he would still have to explain it eloquently.  The result has been revealed, and the reason for doing so must also be revealed. He immediately gave Wu Zetian a salute to show his respect for her, which was not as casual as usual, and then he said softly: "Your Majesty, congratulations  Lan Minzhi Oh, Wu Minzhi is Weichen's brother-in-law and the wife of his humble wife Helan Minyue. Both emotionally and rationally, she hopes that he can have a good marriage. This is the main reason why Weichen thinks that the empress should make it happen!"  He Lan Minzhi had never been regarded as "Wu Minzhi". Chen Yi naturally called out the name of his brother-in-law when he was talking. After he said it, he noticed something strange and quickly changed his words! This made Wu Zetian think a little.  She was kicking someone, and even used the words "brother-in-law" to prevaricate her. Helan Minzhi was still her nephew, but everyone knew that the other role in this matter was her son, her biological son! Yi Chen  Yi's words, both emotional and rational, she wanted to fulfill her son Li Hong's affairs. Thinking of this, she couldn't help but glared at Chen Yi fiercely.  But Chen Yi turned a blind eye to her fierce glare, and continued with a smile: "Empress, I know that you must want to choose a princess with outstanding talent, beauty and conduct for His Highness. The prince is the king, and the princess is the future.  Queen. She will be outstanding in terms of character, talent, knowledge, and reputation. On these points, Yang Qi does not meet the requirements!" Wu Zetian was puzzled by this. After raising her eyebrows, she couldn't help but ask: "What do you mean by this?  ?" She personally sent someone to inquire about Yang Qi's situation. From the analysis of the situation, Yang Qi was a woman with very good talents, conduct, appearance, and conversation. She was very satisfied. She couldn't understand why Chen Yi  Will say this! "My dear, Miss Yang Qi and He Lan Minzhioh, Wu Minzhi fell in love at first sight. They loved each other and were engaged for life. How can such a dedicated woman be the crown prince again? What if she and Wu Minzhi  If word of the affair spreads, what will the people think of the empress, the prince, and the princess? " Chen Yi saw that Wu Zetian's expression changed a little.  No matter what.  "As far as I know, Miss Yang Qi seems to be pregnant with Wu Minzhi's flesh and blood! If the empress insists on letting her become the crown prince, she will break up a couple who are in love, and it is very likely that she will be pregnant."  There is no chance for the baby to be born! Wei Chen also thinks that someone who has already fallen in love with someone else and is pregnant with someone else's flesh and blood, how can she become a princess? Therefore, Wei Chen thinks that the empress should just go with the flow and become my uncle.  The marriage between brother Wu Minzhi and Miss Yang Qi has also been chosen for the crown prince. Anyway, the issue of the crown princess has not yet been announced to the world, and everything will have to be made up for!" Chen Yi's words today are a bit pure nonsense,  He just wanted to use Wu Zetian's favor and say these words that could not be brought to the table to make Wu Zetian lose interest in Yang Qi, make her agree to the marriage between He Lan Minzhi and Yang Qi, and choose another crown princess for Li Hong.  If Wu Zetian agrees, then his mission has been completed and he can go back and explain to Helan Minyue. He will not hesitate to do so even if Wu Zetian angers Yang Qi.  Wu Zetian's expression changed several times, but she finally said nothing. She just stared at Chen Yi fiercely, with the urge to beat up the man in front of her.  However, Chen Yi still didn't show any fear and looked at her, which made her even more angry. But the anger she wanted to express couldn't come out, and she was a little reluctant to scold the little man in front of her.  Seeing this, Chen Yi breathed a sigh of relief and continued: "Mother, the royal family's face must not be lost, let alone Helan Wu Minzhi is your nephew, and you love him very much. You also let him inherit all the glory of the Wu family.  Just like your biological son, things are already like this. If you persist in that way, it will be wrong. As the saying goes, forceful melons are not sweet" "Enough!" Wu Zetian finally couldn't hold back her anger,  He interrupted Chen Yi's chatter with a rough voice, his eyes full of anger, and he stared at Chen Yi with an increasingly fierce look. He clenched his hands and had a subconscious urge to hit someone. This guy in front of him was so hateful.  He said everything she was worried about, which directly ruined her mood.  She was originally worried that He Lan Minzhi, a rebellious guy, would not listen to her advice and do something worrying with Yang Qi. Unexpectedly, it turned out that he not only did something unethical, but also let Yang Qi do something disturbing.  Yang Qi is pregnant, how big is this?  She felt like she was being teased and that many people didn't take her seriously.Chen Yi was like this before, and so was He Lan Minzhi. She really wanted to vent her anger and teach those who didn't listen to her a lesson.  At that moment, I lost my mood to listen to what Chen Yi said. I stood up, walked out with a flutter of sleeves, opened the door and walked out of the inner room, ignoring Chen Yi's call behind me.  Chen Yi, who was a little unresponsive, was dumbfounded. He never expected that after listening to his nonsense for a long time, Wu Zetian walked away without leaving a word for him.  Passing through the door purlin of the inner room, he saw that Wu Tuan'er who was waiting outside had already greeted Wu Zetian. He couldn't stay inside any longer, so he lowered his head and walked out. He bowed to Wu Zetian, but he only received a cry.  After snorting coldly, he walked out frustrated.  It seems that strong women are different. No matter how tender they are or how much they care about you, they still have their own temperament and principles at critical times. Chen Yi felt a little worried. He didn't know what would happen after Wu Zetian's rage today.  Will he be punished? Will the marriage between He Lan Minzhi and Yang Qi be completely ruined? Seeing Wu Zetian treating Chen Yi like this after leaving the inner room, Wu Tuan'er was also shocked and couldn't help but look at her more.  After a few glances at Chen Yi, who was slowly walking out of the palace, he didn't dare to ask anything, so he hurriedly reported the matter to Wu Zetian! Li Ji, Xu Jingzong and other important people had already invited him outside the palace, and Wu Tuan'er came in to report.  Asked Wu Zetian if he would call them in right away! After getting Wu Zetian's order, Wu Tuan'er also hurried out and heard that these people had come in.  When these people came in, they were definitely going to discuss military and state affairs. Naturally, she couldn't stay inside, so she took the opportunity to go out and call Chen Yi who was walking out of the palace in embarrassment! Time passed quickly, it was already early December, in the middle of winter, Chang'an.  It was already very cold, and the howling north wind kept blowing the cold air from the northwest! Under the influence of the cold air from the south, Chang'an finally got its first snow this winter.  It snowed heavily, and in just half a day, the whole of Chang'an was shrouded in white! Such weather is not suitable for traveling. Most people hide in their houses and light fires to keep warm. Some more sentimental literati will light up the fires.  , holding wine glasses, appreciating the snow and reciting poems, and writing down their feelings about winter in the recitation! However, appreciating the snow and reciting poems is not the exclusive domain of literati, others can do it as well. No, the power and prestige will further increase.  Wu Zetian was also leaning on the couch, facing the half-open window, drinking hot wine, thinking about something, almost no different from the way a literati looked before he wrote a poem.  It¡¯s just that Wu Zetian was thinking about things, not poetry.  After Feng Chan came back, she had been busy for a whole month, and she was not done yet. She looked forward to having a relaxing New Year after all the things happened before the New Year.  She was too busy and tired and never had a good rest. She often thought of the past Lantern Festival, when she was relaxing and traveling.  She looked forward to having such a relaxing time in the future, but she didn't know if the little man who made this suggestion would take her out of the palace to play again when he had the opportunity! After being scolded by her, Chen Yike didn't go in for a long time.  The palace came to ask for an audience. Because she couldn't let go of her face, she never called Chen Yi into the palace. It had been many days. She hadn't seen Chen Yi up close for many days. Wu Zetian felt inexplicable annoyance and anxiety welling up in her heart. But she  I was also a little angry that the guy didn't take the initiative to ask to see her in order to get her forgiveness.  Since he had offended her, he wanted to make her happy no matter what, and just leave her alone! Thinking of this, Wu Zetian felt a little angry and wanted to have someone call Chen Yi into the palace and reprimand him face to face.  But she also knew that this was just a personal affair. She was worried about Chen Yi's lack of scruples in front of her, and his subsequent lack of care, which made her a little "hurt"! She was a little tired lying down, and she wanted to stand aside.  Wu Tuan'er helped her move her position. She was a little tired and wanted to squint.  But before she could speak, a pair of hands gently supported her arm. After feeling the power of these hands, she couldn't help but trembled, her heartbeat accelerated in an instant, and she almost wanted to scream.  , Whoever she thought of came to her side! It was just an instinctive reserve, and the anger that came with the surprise, which made her ignore the person who appeared out of nowhere, and took advantage of the situation to lie down.  He also turned his body inside, looking angry and unwilling to pay attention to others.  The damn little man came in so quietly. Did he want to scare her or give her a surprise?  She suddenly didn't want to care about anyone! It was so abominable! But some shameless people would not give up because of this. The little man who put his hand on Wu Zetian's body sat down and said in a very gentle voice: "  Madam, you must be tired from busy work these days, so let me give you a massage to help you relax, have a good sleep, and be energetic enough to deal with state affairs, okay? "Wu Zetian suddenly appeared?  The person beside him was none other than Chen Yi, who had colluded with Wu Tuan'er and wanted to use "extraordinary" means to eliminate the misunderstanding with Wu Zetian! Because he had received Wu Zetian's special permission to go to the Xianju Palace to seek an audience, he did not need to?Notice! (To be continued)

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 172: Will there be chaos after drinking?

    ps: Thank you to the ©è¡ò‡S‡SŠdÅ®©èbook friend for the two monthly passes, and the I Love Peanut Butter book friend for the continuous rewards!  He moved his body, trying to move Chen Yi's hand down.  It's just that her movements were not very large, they were just symbolic actions. The purpose was to express her dissatisfaction with Chen Yi, not that she didn't want to accept it! Chen Yi, who was sitting next to him, was mostly relieved when he saw Wu Zetian's appearance.  I still wanted to laugh, but in the end I didn't dare to laugh. Instead, I sat down submissively, grabbed Wu Zetian's arm that was not struggling very hard, and started to squeeze it.  It didn't surprise him. Wu Zetian just struggled a few times symbolically, then stopped moving and didn't open her eyes. He quickly started to massage Wu Zetian very hard.  Starting from her arms, to her shoulders, to her waist and abdomen, and then to her legs, Wu Zetian was stiff at first and seemed a little resistant, but after enjoying Chen Yi's massage for a while, she finally relaxed and finally followed Chen Yi's movements.  It moves with different techniques, and also makes a few comfortable low moans from time to time.  Seeing this, Chen Yi was overjoyed. He squeezed harder and harder, and intentionally or unintentionally massaged the sensitive parts of Wu Zetian's body, hoping to make her completely soften her will and obey him. She even made some affectionate moves with him to eliminate the problem she said last time.  The anger in my heart when He Lanmin happened.  This is something he colluded with Wu Tuan'er.  Seeing that Wu Ze was angry with Chen Yi, Wu Tuan'er was very anxious and secretly helped Chen Yi several times. The two finally agreed to let Chen Yi find a way at a specific time, that is, by massaging  This method eliminated the resentment in Wu Zetian's heart.  Of course, he would not tell Wu Tuan'er that he wanted to do some intimate actions. He just said that this was the best way to eliminate the unhappiness between him and Wu Zetian. He could become close immediately and there would be no shadow left! In the end, Wu Zetian was  He squeezed it and felt comfortable all over.  And there was an almost uncontrollable lust flowing in her body. If she hadn't taken too much care, she would have almost taken the initiative to make out with Chen Yi.  Wu Zetian's willpower was still very strong. At the last moment, she slapped away Chen Yi's clutches that had pinched her breasts and played with them for a while, and avoided his kissing mouth. She sat up and straightened her clothes.  At the same time, with a straight face, he motioned for Chen Yi to sit down on the side! Knowing that Wu Zetian was going to have a serious talk with him, Chen Yi also sat on the side honestly.  The anger on Wu Zetian's face was gone.  Some were just pretending to be indifferent, guessing that Wu Zetian was no longer angry with him, and had even adopted his opinion. This made him very happy, and he was ready to take advantage of the situation to say a few more words.  Let Wu Zetian completely change his mind and agree to the marriage of He Lan Minzhi and Yang Qi.  Another woman was selected as the crown princess for Li Hong.  In this way, Helan Minzhi will not get into trouble, nor will he lose his reputation, and everyone will be happy in the end! Because Yang Qi is really pregnant now, if things with Helan Minzhi don't work out, not only Yang Qi will lose her reputation, but also Helan  Minzhi can do it too.  Of course, if word spreads, Li Hong's reputation will be lost, and the reputation of the royal family will be damaged.  It was Chen Yi's bad idea to get Yang Qi pregnant. In the end, this bad idea got the acquiescence of Wu Shun and Helan Minyue, and the approval of Helan Minzhi and Yang Qi himself.  And hard work paid off, with Helan Minzhi's efforts, Yang Qi finally became pregnant.  Chen Yi calculated based on time that Yang Qi became pregnant just a few days after his proposal.  He Lan Minzhi's ability is quite outstanding, and he can shoot accurately.  This can be said to be a rogue method, using the most despicable means to force Wu Zetian to change her mind, but Chen Yi felt that it was very feasible. He believed that no matter what Wu Zetian's previous attitude was, she would definitely change her mind after learning about this.  As long as she changes her mind, Chen Yi feels that it doesn't matter whether He Lan Minzhi or he himself is punished a little! He also believes that if such an embarrassing thing happens, He Lan Minzhi is destined to be punished, but if it is a marriage  It's done, what's the point of being punished?  It is much better than the disaster caused by the turmoil caused by Li Hong's marriage approaching when the affair between the two was exposed and caused by the original historical record.  Now, as long as Wu Zetian, Li Hong and other related people don't make it public, who will know?  For the sake of the royal family's face, Wu Zetian will definitely handle this matter in a low-key manner, and will not make it known to the whole city! Because of the many interests at stake, Wu Zetian will not really deal with He Lan Minzhi, as long as He Lan Minzhi behaves in the future  If he is obedient and obedient, Wu Zetian will quickly eliminate her resentment and still favor him.  He is not worried about the fate of a time traveler. Judging from today's situation, Wu Zetian is not really angry with him. At most, she is just angry for a while, and she does not really have any prejudice against him because of it.  "Chen Yi, is this all your idea?" Wu Zetian asked a little aggressively.  "What?" Chen Yi was stunned for a moment, and then he understood what Wu Zetian was referring to, but he still pretended to be confused and asked as if he didn't understand, "Wei Chen doesn't know what the empress is referring to.""What!" Wu Zetian couldn't help but kicked him, glared angrily and said harshly: "Did you instigate Yang Qi's pregnancy?"  " "Mother, how can I instruct this humble minister?  My wives and concubines all obeyed God's will to get pregnant, and I couldn't arrange it. How could I instruct the little lady Yang Qi to become pregnant?  The empress is wronging Wei Chen!" Chen Yi pretended to be aggrieved, "My brother-in-law Wu Minzhi never told me about this matter. He didn't want to tell me how Wei Chen could go there.  Instruct him?  Yi Weichen thought that everything was caused by accident!" Seeing what Chen Yi said, Wu Zetian glared twice, sighed, looked depressed, and stopped being aggressive. After being silent for a while, this  Then he said quietly: "Okay, let's not mention this matter again. Hong'er is still young and has not yet gotten married. Minzhi is already an adult and can get married. Let's plan Minzhi's marriage first!  " Wu Zetian's words made Chen Yi feel relaxed all over. He didn't expect that this matter would be accomplished so easily. But when he saw Wu Zetian's angry cold face, he didn't dare to get too carried away, so he could only talk carefully. " I told Chen Yi this.  Wu Zetian seemed to be in a bad mood again. When Chen Yi wanted to massage her again and talk to her, she kicked Chen Yi out. Chen Yi had no choice but to leave in anger, and he never returned until the year before.  When he had the opportunity to be alone with Wu Zetian, he knew that this was Wu Zetian's way of "revenge" on him, so he didn't care too much! Winning this good thing for Helan Minzhi already gave him a sense of accomplishment. He had changed a lot of history.  Destiny, very proud! Although she knew that Yang Qi was pregnant and planned to marry her to He Lan Minzhi, Wu Zetian did not issue an edict to marry her years ago. Everyone including Wu Shun and He Lan Minzhi knew that,  This is because Wu Zetian is angry and wants to embarrass everyone, but she will definitely issue an edict to get married after the new year. Wu Shun also went to Yang Sijian's house in person to discuss the matter and asked them not to spread the news about Yang Qi's pregnancy.  . Time flies, and the New Year is here in a blink of an eye, because the grand ceremony for the Fengchan Taishan was held during the year, and it was another good harvest year in China. The situation in Qinghai and Anton gradually calmed down, and the entire Tang Dynasty felt like singing and dancing to bring peace. Listening to this,  After the officials from various ministries reported on their achievements in the past year, both Li Zhi and Wu Zetian were very happy and rewarded the officials who had made great achievements. Chen Yi was rewarded again, not only with a lot of money and material, but also with official positions.  With the promotion, General Ren will be the chief supervisor, and the general manager will be responsible for supervising affairs. However, the rank has not changed. In just over a year, he has gone from being a white man to a high-ranking official.  This is rare in the entire history of the Tang Dynasty, which shows the degree of favor he received and the recognition of his talent. The achievements of the Tang Dynasty in the past year made the emperor and empress very happy. Many ministers received rewards, and the emperor and empress were rewarded.  A celebration banquet was also held before New Year's Eve to show the favor to the ministers. The banquet was still held in the Linde Hall. The atmosphere was very warm and the level of grandness was not comparable to usual. The banquet was also quite free.  It was relatively formal at first, but after a while, toasting to each other started to happen, and it got more and more intense! The emperor and the queen didn't stop it, and finally the ministers all left the table and went to toast to acquaintances with their wine glasses.  . This is a surprise for many people, giving them the opportunity to get to know other courtiers and deepen their relationship, but for some people, it is almost a disaster, like Chen Yi, there are too many people coming to toast, and they can't refuse.  I could only keep drinking, and in the end I was so drunk that I didn¡¯t know how much wine I drank. I staggered out of the Daming Palace. I didn¡¯t even know how I got back home, and I didn¡¯t know if I had lost my composure in the palace!  The cold wind blew and he retched countless times. When he returned to the mansion, Chen Yi regained consciousness a little. After entering the mansion, he was stunned for a while, and then he ordered his companions Chen Ming and Chen Liang to send him to a special hospital.  The wing where he lives is where he convenes his men to discuss matters when there are special matters. There are complete living facilities such as beds for him to sleep.  Chen Yi, who had drunk too much, didn't want to go back to the room of any of his wives and concubines. He was afraid that the smell of his alcohol would intoxicate them. After all, they were with children or pregnant. If he intoxicated them, they would be out of the house.  Big deal.  Therefore, he did not go back to the room, but asked Chen Ming and Chen Liang who were following him to tell him that he drank too much tonight and slept alone! Chen Ming and Chen Liang also obeyed Chen Yi's instructions and helped him in.  In the side building, after serving him and lying down, he separated and reported the matter to Chen Yi's wives and concubines, asking them to sleep separately and not to worry about Chen Yi! He Lan Minyue waited for his wives and concubines to find out what happened, and complained a few words about Chen Yi, knowing that he was drunk.  It was not serious, but they were afraid that they would be tainted by the smell of alcohol, so they went to sleep peacefully, and planned to go and see how he was doing when they woke up the next day! However, a woman saw Chen Ming and Chen Liang supporting the drunk Chen.  After Yi returned to the side building, he hesitantly followed in, and after Chen Ming and Chen Liang left, he gently opened the door and went in!(To be continued)

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 173: Spring Dream Without Traces

    Chen Yi was completely drunk this time, thanks to his strong physique, otherwise he would have collapsed on the way.  It can be said that he has never been so drunk since he came to Datang. This is the first time that he has almost reached the point of unconsciousness. The feeling of being drunk is really bad! The little remaining reason in his heart tells him that he will definitely get drunk in the future.  You have to be patient, you can't drink like this no matter what! It's hurting your body! However, along the way, the cold wind still made him feel drunk, which also allowed him to barely support himself in riding back home, otherwise he would really be killed.  People joked that the next day he was drunk and collapsed in the palace or at the gate of the palace. The stinky incident would spread throughout Chang'an and become a hot topic among the people! Back in the mansion, Chen Yi could no longer walk on his own, relying entirely on Chen Ming and Chen Ming.  Liang and other attendants helped him into the house.  Because the banquet was held until late at night, it was very late when Chen Yi returned to the house. His wife and concubines, including He Lan Minyue, were all preparing to fall asleep. Most of the servants also went to have a rest. The house was deserted, and there were not many people in his drunken state.  Seeing this made Chen Yishao lose some face.  Naturally, the followers around him would not tell everyone about his drunken behavior! But Chen Yi still wanted to save face, especially in front of his servants. After entering the house, he drank away Chen Ming, Chen Liang and other followers, and did not let the servants in.  Serving, he was afraid that the possible gaffe would be seen next.  It was cold outside, and my face hurt from the wind. Once I entered the room with the charcoal fire, I felt much warmer.  My body felt warmer and my blood circulation became much smoother. The alcohol level immediately increased as my body warmed up. I couldn't hold it anymore and wanted to find a place to lie down for a while.  Chen Yi casually washed his face under the servants' service, and fell down on the couch that had not been slept on for a long time. Before the servants could go out, he had already fallen asleep.  But he didn¡¯t sleep deeply, and he couldn¡¯t explain why.  I always feel that something will happen if I sleep too much. In addition, my head hurts a bit after drinking. I can't sleep deeply even if I want to. When I lie on the bed, my head feels dizzy, as if I am not dreaming.  It seems that you can hear the sound of doors closing gently as people come in and out, and some things that you wouldn't normally think of come to mind in a messy way.  It seemed that all the servants had gone out, and the room was very quiet. Chen Yi tried hard to sleep deeper, hoping to wake up drunk as soon as he woke up! After sleeping for a short while.  In a daze, Chen Yi felt someone coming in. The door was closed very gently, and the steps were very light, and seemed to be hesitant.  Chen Yi wanted to see what happened, but he felt weak.  Couldn't get up at all.  I didn't feel the danger was approaching, so I gave up.  In the confusion, the person came closer. It seemed to be a woman who came in. She also had a very pleasant fragrance on her body. It was not the smell of perfume.  It's a woman's body fragrance, a body fragrance that makes a man's body react. It's a bit intoxicating! Chen Yi took a few greedy breaths and felt refreshed.  And the lower body reacted immediately. It was filled with too much blood and felt a little swollen, so I unconsciously reached out to touch it.  After a gentle sigh, the visitor sat beside Chen Yi's couch and quietly looked at Chen Yi with his eyes closed for a while under the dim light.  There were no lights in the room, and the light was very dark. In the night, only the outline of the face of the visitor or Chen Yi could be seen.  But the person who came was watching with great concentration and did not make any move for a long time.  Chen Yi was wondering, who is coming in here?  Which woman?  Is it Helan Minyue?  Are you blaming yourself for drinking too much and being in such a mess?  Or is it Ning Qing who cares about him the most?  This little girl probably shed tears because he was drunk?  Or is it Pinger?  They all seem to be a bit similar! It¡¯s just that they are either physically inconvenient or have to sleep with their children. They shouldn¡¯t come out to see him in such a cold day! It¡¯s just that everything has exceptions. If you care, it will be chaotic. No one knows which woman will not.  Hearing what he had just sent, he came to visit and take care of him! Chen Yi wanted to open his eyes to see who it was, but his eyelids were heavy and he felt a little lazy to open them! Could it be a dream?  During this period, Chen Yi kept dreaming, and he often dreamed about scenes from his later life. Even the scene before time travel appeared in his dreams several times.  In later generations, several sweethearts would occasionally fall into their dreams. If I drank too much today, could it be that they fell in their dreams again and expressed their guilt?  Silent for a long time, no movement, that's probably what happened! Just as he was in a daze, a pair of soft hands touched his face, which made him feel a little trembling. He left immediately after touching it, but after a moment  After a while, he continued to caress him, and Jier called him softly. His voice sounded familiar, as if he was still blaming him for being so drunk, but he just couldn't remember who it was.  Who is this?  Chen Yi, who was confused, turned his head and kept thinking! It¡¯s just that he drank too much and his brain was not working well. He couldn¡¯t think of anything, and he couldn¡¯t even think about it. He had a headache just thinking about it! This woman¡¯s hand touched her  After a while, he left again and stood up. The sound of gentle footsteps began to sound, slowly going away, but then became clearer again.  In Chen Yi's dismay, a cool thing covered his head, and then some warm and sweet liquid seemed to enter his mouth.Chen Yi felt that his whole body was hot and his lips were dry. Without any hesitation, he drank up the water near his lips and licked his lips unsatisfactoryly! The woman's low murmur sounded again, as if she was blaming someone.  It's like not being around to take care of you, you can't hear it clearly! The alluring body fragrance came one after another. It seemed that this woman was sitting very close, and after drinking warm water, Chen Yi's original taste was relieved.  Desire was aroused by this woman's delicious body fragrance and the contact between body just now. The soft and elastic feeling of skin touching made Chen Yi more and more eager, and he couldn't help but reach out to catch something.  When he reached out, he grabbed a woman's arm. It was very soft. Chen Yi was stimulated and couldn't help but use some strength. With a slight exclamation, a soft body fell into his arms. It felt real.  Chen Yi immediately rejected the idea that this was a dream. This was a real-life situation. Some of his concubines must have come to visit him and take care of him, otherwise the body scent would not feel familiar! It was just from the body scent and the feeling of grabbing his arm.  He couldn't tell who it was, and he didn't have the ability to tell the difference either.  The woman seemed to have little strength, so she was gently pulled by Chen Yi and fell into his arms. The two of them had a strong hug. Chen Yi, who was confused, could feel the other person's plump breasts pressing against the elastic ones on his chest.  Feeling it, she couldn't help but reach out to grab it. When she grabbed the fullness on one side through her clothes, Chen Yi, who was a little slow to react, could feel the body of the woman lying on her trembling a few times and letting out a low moan.  However, after this woman reacted like this, she wanted to struggle to get up, put her hands on Chen Yi's chest, and tried to break away. However, Chen Yi was very strong after drinking. How could he break free! During the other party's struggle, Chen Yi  He stretched out his arms around that slender body and held her in his arms regardless of the other party's pleas. His mouth smelled of alcohol and he wanted to kiss her! But the other party kept hiding. Chen Yi thought it must be him.  The smell of alcohol in her mouth got to the beauty, and she couldn't stand it anymore.  He also knew that the smell of alcohol was very harmful. He wanted to get up and find a glass of water to rinse his mouth to eliminate the alcohol smell, but the thought just passed by and disappeared. He was too lazy to get up and didn't feel at all interested.  , because the places his hands and mouth could touch were all soft and elastic women's skin, which was very tempting.  The anger in the lower body became even stronger, and it naturally pressed against the body of the woman who was struggling to avoid it, causing the woman to cry out again and her body to tremble, and the intensity of her struggle was obviously reduced.  Sensing the change, Chen Yi became even more excited, and increased the intensity of his hands and mouth movements! Although he pinched and touched the bodies of his wives and concubines almost every day, he tasted a lot of women's bodies of various shapes and flavors, but he played with and pinched the women's bodies.  The body never gets tired, and some actions become almost instinctive when touching a woman's body.  When the strength of the woman's struggle subsided and she even became a little submissive, he very skillfully reached into the chest of the woman next to him and kneaded her plump breasts wantonly. In addition to pinching and playing with his hands, he also  Bite with your mouth.  From the beginning, it is very strong, elastic, and quite large, but not exaggerated. Judging from Chen Yi's experience, these are almost perfect breasts, just like Helan Minyue before giving birth, but now her breasts are  The size has gotten a little bigger after having a baby, so it doesn¡¯t look like it! Well, it seems to be Ning Qing¡¯s. This little girl wasn¡¯t big before, but because she was pregnant, she got a lot bigger. It should be her! I thought I thought it was her.  Chen Yi was a little proud when he found out who it was, and the movements of his hands and mouth became even more cheerful.  Perhaps these actions brought too much stimulation to the other party. After struggling for a while, the woman in his arms gave up and stopped struggling, but she did not cater to him.  Chen Yi was a little unhappy. He reached out and patted the other person's buttocks hard. Amidst the exclamations of the person in his arms, he continued to do mischief! After biting the sensitive part of the other person's chest for a few moments, Chen Yi continued to caress it with his hands.  The lower part of the mouth is also looking for the other person's lips, wanting to have a passionate fusion of lips and tongues.  The person in his arms hid for several times, but finally he could not resist Chen Yi's attack. Lips came into direct contact with each other. Chen Yi immediately launched an attack. After breaking away the opponent's teeth, he went straight in with his long body and met the opponent.  Their fragrant tongues were entangled together! After a while of passionate lingering, due to the accelerated blood circulation, Chen Yi's drunkenness became heavier. Finally, he couldn't hold it anymore. His hand movements stroking the other person's body slowed down, and the movements of his lips and tongue also slowed down, as if  It was as if any movement was out of his control! The last memory seemed to be the other party¡¯s heavy sigh, and I couldn¡¯t remember the rest clearly! When he woke up, it was almost dawn, and Chen Yi, who opened his eyes, felt one after another.  He had a headache, but he immediately thought of what happened last night. In a daze, he was intimate with a very attractive woman. However, after thinking about it, he felt extremely regretful. At that time, he actually fell asleep. Damn it.  , Ning Qing must be very angry.  Opening her eyes, she stretched out her hand towards the bed, wanting to hold Ning Qing and make love again, to make amends.?Something! But it was all in vain, there was no one around! Was it just a dream last night?  Smell, there is a woman's smell in the bed, it shouldn't be a dream, the crotch is also a little wet! It couldn't be that he did something good with Ning Qing last night in a daze, but now he doesn't remember it! There is no trace of the erotic dream! (Unfinished)  To be continued) ps: Thank you to the book friends I Love Peanut Butter and Beauty Are Misfortune! Please give me a monthly pass, a reward, and a genuine subscription!

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 174: Who could it be?

    "Husband, have you sobered up?" Just when Chen Yi woke up and thought about it for a long time, unable to figure out what was going on, and wanted to call people to come in and serve him, Helan Minyue came in with a maid, and asked with a smile, lying on the bed,  Chen Yi looked a little unhappy.  "Min Yue, my husband was drunk and made you laugh!" Knowing that he must be in a very embarrassed state, Chen Yi smiled to himself, a little embarrassed! Fortunately, there was no big noise last night, which frightened the wives and concubines.  Otherwise he will be even more embarrassed.  When Helan Minyue sat on the bed and arranged his clothes with a smile, she said a little apologetically: "Minyue, I have made you sisters worried!" "It's nothing!" Helan Minyue didn't care, smiling very considerately.  He said quietly: "I know that you are now attracting attention in the court, and you are favored by your aunt. You are in an important position at a young age. On such an occasion, there are many people toasting, so it is difficult to refuse. I just hope that you will not get hurt by drinking.  If you encounter such a situation in the future, hide if you can!" As she spoke, she was already arranging Chen Yizai's clothes. The maid who followed her in also hurriedly stepped forward to help. After a while, she helped Chen Yizai.  Yi is dressed neatly! Helan Minyue did her duty as a wife. Every day when Chen Yi got up in the morning, she would wash him herself. She didn't even ask for help from other maids. But today, all of Chen Yi's clothes had to be changed. One person was too busy to do it.  He brought a maid over to help, bring water and clothes, etc. After all, it was not in his own room, so there was a lot of inconvenience! Sitting in front of the dressing table, enjoying the attentive service of his beautiful wife, Chen Yi looked at Helan Minyue in the mirror.  When she looked at that beautiful face, she couldn't help but feel a surge of love. Regardless of the fact that there was a maid around, she put her arm around Helan Minyue's waist and said with a smile: "Minyue. My husband has to go out for a while today. I will definitely go out tonight."  Go to bed early and spend some time with you and your baby!" Chen Yi's actions and explicit words made Helan Minyue blush, feeling ashamed and happy, and quickly ordered the maid who was following him to go out. After the maid went out and closed the door,  Then he said angrily: "Husband, you are becoming more and more shameless, even in front of your servants. If word spreads, your reputation and that of my concubine will be ruined for life!" But Chen Yi didn't care at all, and became more and more angry.  Helan Minyue, who was behind him, hugged her tightly and said with a smile: "What's the matter? We are husband and wife, and it is only natural that we should be intimate. Don't be afraid of anyone who says it, and no one dares to gossip. Hehe!" He turned around and said,  Helan Minyue hugged her.  After a kiss, he said with a smile: "I will come early to accompany you today so that you don't have to wait!" Although the maid went out of the room, Helan Minyue still blushed and pinched Chen Yi hard, but  Immediately he smiled and fell into Chen Yi's arms.  The voice said softly: "Husband, you must come to bed early today. I wanted to come over to stay with you last night, but my son wanted me to hold him to sleep. I have no choice but to give up! Let him go to bed with the wet nurse today,  Let's have a good time have a good time talking together!" "Definitely, definitely! My husband will definitely chat with you tonight and talk about things, hehe! Do a good job by the way!" Chen Yi continued to smile shamelessly, without moving his hands.  Be honest and touch Helan Minyue randomly! Helan Minyue did not resist anymore and took the initiative to kiss her. She closed her eyes and enjoyed Chen Yi's gentle touch.  But after all, Chen Yi still had things to do. There were too many things to do as the New Year was approaching. He got up late today and couldn't waste any more time. After making out for a while, he got up and walked out together.  "Minyue, the Chinese New Year is almost here. Let your mother go back to the house. There must be a lot of things to take care of. How about your brother come and take care of it? I'm very busy these days and I don't have time to send her there!"  As they walked outside together, Chen Yi whispered to He Lan Minyue: "Your mother has been working hard here with you and Huai'er these days. Let her go back and have a good rest for a few days!" After Chen Huai was born, Wu Shun  Being here most of the time moved Chen Yi very much. He also liked Wu Shun being by his side very much. In addition to being able to take care of Helan Minyue and his son, there were also inexplicable reasons.  It's just that the Chinese New Year is about to come, so she always has to go back and take care of things. There are a lot of things in the Korean lady's house, and Wu Shun has to go back to take care of many things. She can't be allowed to celebrate the New Year here! "  My mother went back early this morning. She went back by herself. She said she was going back to the house to take care of the affairs!" Seeing Chen Yi's surprised look, Helan Minyue pursed her lips and smiled, "Husband, I am also very surprised. Yesterday my mother was surprised.  I didn¡¯t say that I was going back today. I got up early in the morning and came to tell me that I was going back to my house to take care of things. I must have suddenly had something urgent to take care of!¡± ¡°Oh! That¡¯s it!¡± After Chen Yi responded, he didn¡¯t ask any more questions.  What! But he always felt that it was a bit strange for Wu Shun to go back in such a hurry! But Helan Minyue's continued words gave him no time to think about it anymore! "Husband, my aunt has already agreed to my brother's marriage, and I think the marriage will be granted after the year.  My mother will be very busy by then!" Helan Minyue said with a bright smile, staring at Chen Yi with anger and joy: "You still have a way, and you actually convinced your aunt to let her do the same.Regarding the marriage between brother and sister Yang Qi, I didn¡¯t expect that that method you came up with would actually work!" Seeing the weird smile on Helan Minyue's face, Chen Yi could only giggle, "Well, Min  Yue, sometimes some dirty tricks are very effective! Hehe, I originally just thought that your aunt must have very high requirements for the crown princess, and she will never allow this person to have an affair with others. If she knows that she has an affair with someone else,  She may try to hide her personal relationship until something big happens, but if something big happens, such as pregnancy, she won't be able to insist on it. In addition, the issue of the selection of the Crown Princess has not been made public, not to mention your brother is very good at it.  She doted on her, so I thought it would work, and it actually happened!" "Humph! You are the only one who can come up with such a dirty trick!" Helan Minyue snorted and rolled her eyes at Chen Yi, "What if?  If my aunt knows that this is your idea, she will definitely ignore you!" "She has already guessed that it was my idea, but I refused to admit it!" Chen Yi smiled proudly, "Anyway, she didn't punish me.  You didn¡¯t give me a cold reception either!¡± ¡°Oh?  Is this so?  "Helan Minyue looked at Chen Yi with some confusion. She wanted to ask something but finally didn't ask. Instead, she changed the subject: "Husband, if you have a chance, ask your aunt in private when will she agree to my brother's marriage?  After the New Year, Sister-in-law Yang Qi's health will be inconvenient. If it's too late, she won't be able to hide it!" "This can't be rushed!" Chen Yi had a headache. He had just eased his relationship with Wu Zetian. If he takes this matter again  Asking would probably annoy her again, but it's not good to not have clear information on this matter. Yang Qi's belly will get bigger day by day, which will not be a fun thing. What's more, Yang Sijian is also urging her urgently.  They don¡¯t want their daughter to be pregnant but still waiting to be married! ¡°How can we not be in a hurry?  My mother wants to go to the palace to ask her aunt. If she hadn't been busy during the New Year period, my grandmother would also have wanted to ask her!" Helan Minyue said with a hint of pleading: "Husband, if you have a chance, ask your aunt in private.  Well, she should tell you!" "Okay, I'll ask when I get the chance, but it would be more appropriate for your grandmother to ask about this matter!" Chen Yi didn't refuse any more! "Yes!" Neither did Helan Minyue.  Without saying anything else, he returned to the main building with Chen Yi and ordered his servants to prepare breakfast! Chen Yi tried to find out which wife and concubine came to accompany him when he was drunk. It was not for any reason. He just wanted to find out what happened to him after he was drunk that day.  It's something. Although he thought it was Ning Qing, he wasn't completely sure! Of course, he just inquired secretly and asked in roundabout ways, but after asking, he was confused. The wives and concubines were sleeping in their respective rooms that day.  Or the baby in his belly didn't dare to get up in the cold night and never came to visit him! This made Chen Yi wonder, who is it? There are many maids in the house, and there are many more.  Singers are common in wealthy families. There are also a few who occasionally come to serve Chen Yi and Helan Minyue. Two or three of them are pretty good-looking. Chen Yi wonders if it will be when they come in to serve him, he will  What kind of indecent act did they make? Thinking of this, he felt a little uneasy. If they had taken over someone's body in a daze that day, it would have been no small problem! But he also remembered that after getting up that morning, there were no traces left.  I didn¡¯t see anything like the mucus turning red, so there shouldn¡¯t be any substantive action taken! But I didn¡¯t understand the matter, didn¡¯t understand who came in, and was violated by him, Chen Yi still felt very uncomfortable.  Yes, this matter couldn't be investigated with great fanfare, so he had to give up in the end! But then he thought of Helan Minyue's words that day. Wu Shun, who had stayed in the mansion to accompany Helan Minyue and Xiao Chen Huai, hurried back in the morning  House, what is this for? Could it be that she was the one who came in that night? Thinking of this, Chen Yi's heart beat faster! If Wu Shun really came to see him after hearing the news, he was actually violated.  It may not be the most radical move, but it is already too much, and it is unethical! Thinking of this, Chen Yi felt full of embarrassment and guilt, but he also found it very exciting. He would get excited every time he thought about it, and his heartbeat would speed up.  ! He even hoped that it would be like what he thought, and had close contact with Wu Shun, and he also thought about how great it would be if there was a next time! The woman he hugged when he was drunk had a very attractive body, at least that  The full breasts feel very good, and the buttocks are also very good! In the end, Chen Yi couldn't figure out who came that night. Although he suspected that it was Wu Shun, when he saw Wu Shun later, he didn't find any heresy.  He didn't see anything strange on Wu Shun's face, but since Wu Shun didn't have the chance to be alone, Chen Yi couldn't judge further! This year was quite warm and harmonious, and most of the residents in Chang'an City included dignitaries and nobles.  The common people are almost like this. The country is peaceful and the people are safe, and the whole world is celebrating. Unless there is something strange at home, people who encounter it will feel a little bit sad.  &nbsp; On New Year's Eve, the firecrackers in Chang'an City rang all night long, amidst the fiery red, the new year has arrived again! (To be continued)

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 175: A Single Man and a Widow

    After the Shangyuan Festival, Wu Zetian finally issued an edict to grant marriage to He Lan Minzhi, and agreed to marry Yang Qi to "Wu Minzhi", a descendant of the Wu family! As soon as Wu Zetian issued an edict to grant marriage, including Wu Shun  , He Lan Minzhi, Yang Qi, Yang Sijian and other related personnel all breathed a sigh of relief. What they were worried about finally turned out to be a happy event. Naturally, both men and women no longer need to worry and can concentrate on organizing the wedding.  Etiquette such as nacai, naji, asking for names, accepting levies, and requesting dates are carried out one after another.  Because Yang Qi was pregnant, the wedding had to be held as soon as possible. With the consent of the elders of both parties, February 18, an auspicious day in February, was chosen as the wedding date for Helan Minzhi and Yang Qi.  Because the wedding was so close, the parents of both parties, including Wu Shun and Yang Sijian, put most of their energy into organizing the wedding.  The standards of weddings held by wealthy families are very high, and cannot be compared with those of ordinary families. If the grandness is not enough, the etiquette is lacking, and the betrothal gifts are too shabby, others will laugh at them, so no one dares to do so.  If you don't act carelessly, you must make the wedding very grand and prepare as many things as possible.  This also made the servants of each government busy running for their lives, and Wu Shun and Yang Sijian were also exhausted.  There are many things that He Lan Minzhi cannot handle. He Lan Minyue was afraid that her mother would collapse from exhaustion, so she asked Chen Yi to help.  Poor Chen Yi not only has to be busy with his own government affairs, but also helps Wu Shun organize the wedding of his brother-in-law He Lan Minzhi.  Therefore, he often had to stay in the Korean lady's house, and would accompany Wu Shun on errands from time to time.  Because he didn't want his son's wedding to be shabby, Wu Shun personally took care of many things, and even prepared some of the things that needed to be prepared by himself. He did not hesitate to go to the pommel and horse to work hard, and spent a lot of time out of the city.  And the people who accompany Wu Shun are basically Chen Yi.  Of course, in addition to him, there were also the housekeeper and other important or minor servants of the Korean lady's house! Although because of the drunken indecency that night, an unknown woman was molested, and the unknown woman was probably Wu.  Shun, but when they were planning He Lanmin's marriage, they didn't show much difference when they met. However, Chen Yi still felt something strange from Wu Shun's uncomfortable expression when he was alone with him.  Through some insinuations, it was further determined that the woman that night was Wu Shun.  After coming to this conclusion, Chen Yi felt very complicated.  I blame myself for being rude to my mother-in-law and probably having a very close or even substantive relationship with her, but I feel it is very exciting.  Because Wu Shun has a very good reputation in history, and she is Wu Zetian¡¯s sister.  She has also been the lover of Emperor Li Zhi for many years, and she is extremely beautiful.  Both appearance and figure are comparable to those of girls in their twenties! Such a woman.  Chen Yi felt that ordinary men would have the urge to conquer her body and enjoy the pleasure of having sex with her, let alone a time traveler with so-called modern consciousness like him, whose etiquette and shame were weaker than those of ancient times.  Many "modern people" in the world, whose thoughts are often outside of the people of this era, can't help but have unjust thoughts.  Perhaps what made him couldn't help but think so was the fact that Wu Shun had been Li Zhi's lover for many years.  Chen Yi feels that a woman who is willing to be a lover for a man other than her husband is always more tempted than ordinary people. Whether mentally or physically, such a woman is the easiest to be seduced by a man.  Especially after being quiet for a long time.  If Wu Shun had followed the path of women and had a pure heart, he might not have had such unworthy thoughts.  On this day, Chen Yi accompanied Wu Shun out of the city to take care of things in the village outside.  Some things needed for the wedding had to be prepared from the village. Wu Shun was not worried about leaving people behind, so he went out of the city to arrange it himself. Chen Yi followed He Lan Minyue's instructions and accompanied Wu Shun out of the city after finishing his own affairs.  Because of the sisterly relationship between Wu Shun and Wu Zetian, Chen Yi's slackness in his duties during this period was also approved by Wu Zetian. In addition, after the year, he had straightened out the supervisory matters and formulated a very detailed work  Plan, subordinate officials only need to act according to the plan he made. His affairs when not in office did not cause gossip, and he was able to often accompany Wu Shun on work! The spring in Chang'an is quite cold, especially at the end of the first year and the beginning of February.  During the season, there will be freezing rain or snowflakes from time to time.  When we left the city early this morning, the sky was a bit dark and the north wind was blowing brightly. It was not until the afternoon that the weather completely deteriorated and snowflakes started to fall.  Although the snowflakes were not big, they were very dense, and soon they were covered with mountains and rivers. Wu Shun, who was about to leave for the city, stood in front of the window and looked sadly at the world outside that was about to turn white.  "Zi Ying, how are we going to get back to the city today?" he asked Chen Yi gently, who was standing behind him. There was unspeakable helplessness in Wu Shun's words.  Chen Yi approached Wu Shun and whispered: "Mother-in-law, the wind and snow are so heavy that we can't go on our way. How about staying overnight in Zhuangzi? Let's go back to the city when the snow stops tomorrow morning! My son-in-law will give instructions.  I went back to the city first to talk to my uncle and Min Yue!"Going on the road in this kind of weather will be too much for your mother-in-law! You have been busy with things during this period and have not had much rest. You have lost a lot of money. Today, you should give yourself a holiday so that you can rest on the Zhuangzi for an afternoon and sleep at night.  Sleep peacefully!" Chen Yi's words were full of care, and his eyes were full of such care. Hearing the concern in Chen Yi's words and feeling the thoughtfulness in his eyes, Wu Shun couldn't help but feel a warm feeling  It felt like no man other than her son had cared about her like this in many years! She longed for a man's love and often wanted to fall into a man's generous arms and close her eyes to rest for a while, but she never did. After this year, every day  They were all accompanied by the lonely lamp and empty tent. Chen Yi's few thoughtful words almost made her shed tears. Suddenly she didn't know what to say. She just turned her head and looked at Chen Yi who came forward with a dull look in her eyes!  Wu Shun was like this, Chen Yi became more and more sure of what had happened between him and this woman, but he was not sure of the extent of the matter. He was also afraid that Wu Shun would be embarrassed, so he bowed respectfully and said, "Mother-in-law, you don't look very good.  His face is full of exhaustion, it must be because he has been busy with work during this period. He has a free day today, so go and take a rest first!" Chen Yi's words made Wu Shun come back to his senses, and he took advantage of the opportunity of arranging the messy hair on his forehead to cover up.  He lost his composure and responded in a panic: "It's true I'm a little tired, my waist is very heavy, I often dream at night, and I can't sleep well! There's nothing to do today, and I can't rush in such weather, so I'll go right now  Take a nap! Ziying, why don't you go and take a rest? You have been tired during this period and have lost weight!" The unconscious concern came out of his mouth. Wu Shun didn't even notice it, but this made Chen Yi  I felt surprised and felt a little warm in my heart. I didn't know what to say, so I could only reply: "Thank you, mother-in-law, for your care. My son-in-law is fine!" After two polite words, he was speechless! Wu Shunye said  I didn't know what to say, so I stopped talking and looked outside. The two of them stood, feeling uncomfortable and a little embarrassed. "Mother-in-law, please rest first. My son-in-law will go look outside first."  , let¡¯s see if they have sorted things out. I¡¯ll report back when my mother-in-law has had a rest by dinner time!¡± After saying that, he bowed and exited the room. Chen Yi, who exited the room, breathed a sigh of relief and found that there was something on his forehead.  She was sweating. After wiping it off, she smiled to herself and went to work! Wu Shun in the room also breathed a sigh of relief. Thinking about what happened that night, her heartbeat immediately accelerated, her cheeks turned red, and she could no longer stand still.  She walked into the inner room and asked the accompanying maid to help her take off her coat, then lay on the bed with her underwear on, ready to take a nap! But her thoughts were complicated, and her eyes were full of the shadow of this little man Chen Yi. That night was unreal.  The scene made her more and more unsettled, and it was not until nearly two hours later that she fell asleep, and it was already getting dark! She felt completely relaxed during this sleep, and she did not wake up until it was already dark, until the maid continued to sleep.  Chen Yi came into the room to wake her up for dinner, and then she woke up. She felt weak, her waist and legs were sore, and she couldn't get up all of a sudden. She hurriedly told the maid that she wanted to go again.  Lie down for a while and have dinner later.  After hearing the maid say that Wu Shun couldn't get up, Chen Yi came in hastily because he was afraid that she might be sick.  "How is your mother-in-law?" Chen Yi asked with concern in front of the maid.  Seeing Chen Yi's concerned eyes, Wu Shun felt warm in his heart and his eyes were hot. He couldn't help tears rolling down. He hurriedly stretched out his hands to cover them, and smoothed the hair on his forehead, and said in a soft voice:  "Nothing's wrong, I just fell into a deep sleep and suddenly lost my energy. I'm also tired these days. After sleeping for a while, my waist and legs feel sore. I don't want to get up or eat!" Hearing this, Chen Yi also breathed a sigh of relief.  , smiled and said: "Mother-in-law, please lie down for a while. My son-in-law will come to check you out later. I think your mother-in-law must be tired from overwork and your whole body is sore. My son-in-law is good at massage. I will come back later."  I¡¯ll give you a good massage and it will definitely help you get rid of your sleepiness. When you feel better, you can have a good night¡¯s sleep. When you wake up tomorrow morning, you will feel refreshed and everything will be fine!¡± Listen to Chen Yi  Saying this, Wu Shun wanted to refuse, but after seeing Chen Yi's concerned eyes, he swallowed the refusal in his throat and nodded slightly, "I'll bother you then!" Chen Yi turned to Wu Shun.  Shun smiled, no matter how ambiguous the smile was, when Wu Shun was in a state of confusion, he ordered the maid on the side: "Xiaochan, go and bring some porridge first, feed the lady first, and then get some delicious food."  Side dishes and milk must be served to Madam. This is the foundation of maintaining the body. To maintain energy, you have to eat. Wait until I prepare some medical equipment and then examine Madam!" "Yes!  , Auntie!" The maid called Xiaochan responded softly and went to prepare immediately! (To be continued)

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 176: This woman has been hungry for too long

    After Chen Yi had dinner himself, he ordered his servants to finish their work and asked them to prepare for their return to the city early tomorrow morning. After arranging everything, they went to Wu Shun's room.  Wu Shun had already eaten something under Xiao Chan's service, but he still felt lack of energy. He leaned on the couch and didn't want to get up. He was drowsy but couldn't fall asleep.  When Chen Yi came in, he suddenly felt energetic and his heart beat faster. After stealing a few glances at Chen Yi, he didn't dare to look again and just closed his eyes.  After Chen Yi quietly asked Xiaochan about Wu Shun's situation for a while, he knew that she was fine. It was just a tired feeling caused by her relaxation and relaxation. If only someone could help her  Give it a squeeze, then get a good night's sleep, and you should be fine.  But just in case, Chen Yi decided to check her up! With Xiaochan's help, Chen Yi carefully checked Wu Shun's physical condition.  The result of the examination was that she, Wu Shun, was in good health and had no symptoms of a cold due to the cold. This made Chen Yi feel relieved and did not order anyone to prepare medicine. Instead, he asked Xiao Chan to go down and order people to provide Wu Shun  Shun prepared hot water and asked her to take a hot bath to relax her whole body.  It's just that she didn't tell Xiaochan that he was going to give Wu Shun a squeeze after taking a bath. He didn't want anyone to know about this, so as not to have anyone discuss it privately.  There is a ghost in his heart, even if he does something upright, he is afraid that others will think wrong, not to mention that what he wants to do is not so upright.  He just took advantage of Xiaochan to go out to prepare, and whispered to Wu Shun that after she finished taking a bath, he would come and give her a massage before falling asleep, but don't let the servants know about this.  Chen Yi's simple words made Wu Shun blush with embarrassment. Fortunately, the lights in the room were dim and Chen Yi could not see her. However, she did not object to Chen Yi's suggestion or suggestion.  Instead, he acquiesced.  She knew that something would definitely happen if Chen Yi massaged her for a while and didn't let the servants around. It would even be more intimate than that night, but she just couldn't say no.  She even had some expectations. She couldn't explain why this was happening. This feeling filled her heart with excitement, and this excitement made her feel even more lazy. There was a ball of fire in her body.  , can no longer be quiet.  Under the service of Xiaochan.  Wu Shun took a very comfortable hot bath, and after taking a bath, he mysteriously ordered Xiaochan and other comfortable people that she would go to bed early in a while, and told them to go to rest and not come in to serve!  Xiaochan and other attendants also agreed to leave.  He closed the door and blew out most of the lights in the house, leaving only one light on the side of the outer room near the inner room. The whole room was instantly shrouded in night and filled with calmness.  Wu Shun, who was wearing cotton pajamas, was lying on the couch with his eyes closed, but he couldn't fall asleep. He only felt hot all over.  Her eyes would open slightly from time to time, wanting to see if someone was coming in! She was also very afraid of someone coming in. If Chen Yi came in secretly, she didn't know what would happen next, and how would she respond, whether to refuse or accommodate! According to common sense  Generally speaking, no matter what Chen Yi wants to do to her, she should sternly refuse because he is her son-in-law; but she does not want to refuse, and she even desires her son-in-law to do something to her.  Just like that night, and even more so, her body was in desperate need of a man's caress, and she had been horny for too long.  This contradictory mentality made her unable to lie still, and she felt increasingly hot.  I almost had the urge to take off the quilt covering my body! In Wu Shun's "expectation" or uneasiness, the ajar door was pushed open with a "squeak".  Although the sound of the door opening was very soft, Wu Shun still heard it, which immediately made her heart beat faster and her palms became sweaty. However, she could only close her eyes and pretend to be asleep, but her ears were attentive to what was going on in the house.  There was another "squeak", and the door was closed again, and then very light footsteps came in the direction of the bed. When the footsteps approached, Wu Shun almost held his breath, and he didn't know how nervous he was.  "Mother-in-law, have you fallen asleep?" Chen Yi's voice sounded softly, making Wu Shun tremble.  He didn't hear Wu Shun's answer, but he could hear her heavy breathing. Chen Yi laughed unconsciously. Wu Shun's mentality was really as he thought, and he had no objection to him serving her in private! This  It can be seen from the fact that the bedroom door was not closed just now.  Wu Shun was awake and breathing heavily due to nervousness. Everything showed that his mother-in-law was reluctant to welcome him! Chen Yi sat down on the bed and quietly looked at the quilt lying face inward.  Wu Shun was trembling slightly inside, and the playful smile at the corner of his mouth became thicker and thicker.  Today he did not come with the highest purpose, he just wanted to confirm something. Of course, he did not object to something happening between the two of them. It would be good if something could happen naturally.  I don¡¯t know what his mentality is. Anyway, Chen Yi accepted it all calmly and did not feel that having an affair with Wu Shun was not shameful.  Since there is nothing between Wu Zetian and Wu Zetian,That's already the case. Wouldn't it be great to capture Sister Wu Zetian's body and mind as well?  Sister flowers, mother and daughter flowers, wasn¡¯t that what was written in many online novels in later generations?  It would be very "emotional" to knock down all the sisters, mothers and daughters! People who time travel are the most shameless, and the chance of time travel is extremely rare. Those who have a good time, if they don't make ridiculous mistakes a few times, they will not be sorry for the time and the time travellers.  This identity! But he is no longer an impetuous young man. His mood has been tempered well. Especially after playing a cat-and-mouse game with Wu Zetian several times, he is even more calm and is not in a hurry to act at this time.  He sat quietly, waiting for Wu Shun to stop himself and make some move.  Sure enough, after he sat silently for a while, which he estimated to be five minutes at most, Wu Shun couldn't help but make a move. His face turned sideways, and his closed eyes slowly opened.  She must have wanted to see what Chen Yi was doing, but as soon as she opened her eyes, she met Chen Yi's shining eyes in the dark night. She was frightened and couldn't help but let out a low exclamation.  He immediately closed it and turned his head back.  Chen Yi, who had already seen Wu Shun's mentality, smiled brightly, put his hand gently on the quilt covering Wu Shun's body, and said very softly: "Mother-in-law, let my son-in-law give you a massage. My son-in-law is good at it.  This method will definitely make you feel tired!" Wu Shun trembled slightly, but he didn't refuse. He just said "hmm" softly and continued to lie down like this! Chen Yi held back his laughter and took it from the side.  Then he took off the quilt covering Wu Shun's body. When Wu Shun couldn't help but scream, he covered her lower body with a blanket, exposing her shoulders and back, and told Wu Shun to lie face down.  .  Wu Shun hesitated for a moment, but still followed Chen Yi's instructions and lay down. However, the tension in her body and the occasional trembling clearly exposed the tension in her heart! Chen Yi turned sideways and gently pressed Wu Shun.  At first, Wu Shun's body was stiff and he was a little resistant to Chen Yi's massage.  It seemed like she had never encountered a man massaging her like this before in her life. It was impossible not to make her nervous. Although she had already had relatively close contact with Chen Yi, both of them were awake now. How could they not be embarrassed?  Nervous! But under Chen Yi's very experienced and gentle massage, Wu Shun relaxed after a while, his breathing became even, his body was no longer tense, and he enjoyed the massage brought by Chen Yi  It felt so comfortable that in the end, I couldn't help but moan softly along with Chen Yi's movements, and the shoulders and back of the body also twisted.  There is no need for words at this time. No matter who the words are, they may be harmful to the scenery. Chen Yi knew it, and Wu Shun also knew it, so neither of them spoke. At most, they communicated with their bodies! Shoulders, back, and neck  A massage made Wu Shun feel much more relaxed. She also had to admire that Chen Yi's massage technique was really good. In the past, she didn't quite believe it when her daughter Helan Minyue talked about it. But now she has seen it and admitted it.  I even hope to enjoy such comfortable massage more in the future.  However, after Chen Yi temporarily stopped his movements, she felt panicked again. She didn't know what Chen Yi was going to do next. Should he stop squeezing her and leave, or should he continue to squeeze her, or do something else.  Action?  No matter what Chen Yi did, she was always nervous.  While she was nervous, Chen Yi moved the thick blanket covering her body to cover her upper body, exposing her legs.  Jier Chen Yi¡¯s hand covered her calf, and the direct stimulation came, making Wu Shun couldn¡¯t help but tremble. Because it was close to a certain part, the stimulation on the legs was much stronger than that on the shoulders and back.  However, under Chen Yi's gentle caress, Wu Shun quickly relaxed.  After Chen Yi felt Wu Shun relax, his hand slowly moved up, and finally moved to her thigh.  This stimulation is even more intense, and it is the same for everyone. The thigh is stimulated, and it is also touched by a member of the opposite sex. Very few people will not have a strong reaction, especially if they have never had the most intimate contact. Everything  This is especially true for men and women who are still in the stage of sexual intercourse. Wu Shun couldn't help but tremble, and the trembling amplitude was much greater than before.  Chen Yi, on the other hand, looked appetizing. He just massaged Wu Shun's legs and returned to the calf area from time to time. The area between his legs was deliberately left untouched.  She was scared at first, but after feeling some caress, Wu Shun immediately became excited. A certain part of her body strongly longed to be touched and caressed, but Chen Yi still deliberately didn't touch it, not even her pert buttocks.  She also deliberately refused to massage, which made Wu Shun feel disappointed. After a strong desire, she even had the urge to reach out and let Chen Yi massage a few parts of her body for her, but her reserve over the years made her  Finally I couldn't bear it.  Although Wu Shun resisted the impulse in her heart, the seductive moans that came out of her mouth from time to time betrayed all her desires and thoughts. Chen Yi, who was massaging her, could see from the twisting of her body and her legs.  Open slowly, no longer tight.The situation, and her current state of mind can be understood from the moans she couldn't help but let out! This woman has been hungry for too long and is already very eager for men! (To be continued. If you like this work,  You are welcome to vote for recommendations and monthly tickets at Qidian. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please read.)

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 177: Everything is So Natural

    ps: Thanks to Lao Gan Daddy, I Love Peanut Butter Book Club for the rewards, (Scarecrow), Ghost Dance Yan, Purple Lotus Xuan Xin, and Yongle River Book Club for the monthly passes! Chen Yi also knows that love affairs between men and women are sometimes too direct and lose their flavor.  Many times, sufficient foreplay and flirting will produce surprising results! It is very appropriate to describe many things in the love affairs between men and women if you are too anxious to eat hot porridge! At this time, he was like a hunter, with joy.  He looked at his prey with emotion and slowly teased it.  He knows that a woman in this situation will be at your mercy if you let you touch and knead her body. As long as you are not impatient and tease her slowly and step by step, the other party will slowly and further accept it.  Many times, under certain circumstances, with close contact, the mentality of both men and women will slowly change. Sometimes, things that they originally didn¡¯t want to do, or things that they resisted doing, will be done in accordance with their later interest.  ! This was Chen Yi¡¯s mentality of hunting for beauty in his later generations. He encountered many similar situations. Some women who had no hope of succeeding eventually became prey in his bed through the gradual contact and his careful design.  , and even harvested their bodies and minds.  No matter whether men or women reach a certain age, many people can't tell the difference between physical body and emotion. Sometimes, if there is too much physical contact, the good feelings will remain, and feelings will naturally arise.  Even Chen Yi, who is obsessed with lust, often has difficulty distinguishing whether it is a one-night stand or a multiple-night stand, or even a long-term relationship.  Men and women who have reached a certain age no longer like to be impulsive, but like to slowly appreciate its pure fragrance like drinking tea.  Chen Yi knew that Wu Shun around him was probably a similar person.  If he uses methods too directly on her, such as directly taking off her clothes, if he wants to do something, she will resist fiercely if she objects. Gradually, as he comes into contact, he massages her body carefully, making her feel comfortable and a little intoxicated.  After that, it may be up to you to pick it! Therefore, Chen Yi was very patient and made full use of the trick of playing hard to get.  For a long time in the beginning, I just used ordinary massage techniques to massage the sleepy parts of Wu Shun's body, until Wu Shun's body became soft and there was no resistance at all, and even a bit of accommodating state appeared.  Only then started some teasing pressing and pinching.  His hands began to move near Wu Shun's plump breasts, and intentionally or unintentionally touched her chest.  But not quite.  Because Wu Shun was still lying head down.  Most of her breasts were pressed by her body, with only some edges squeezed out. Chen Yi wanted to touch her main parts, but it was impossible.  From the neck, shoulders, back to the waist and abdomen, as well as the thighs and calves, Chen Yi massaged back and forth for a long time.  Because the technique was very sophisticated, Wu Shun was so comfortable that he wanted to moan out, but because of the reserve in his heart, he forced himself to hold it back! Although he kept holding it back.  But the sound still came out from time to time, especially when Chen Yi touched her sensitive parts or the painful areas with pantothenic acid, the sound was not to mention how seductive it was.  The places that should be pinched were almost pinched. Chen Yi signaled Wu Shun to turn over, lie on his back and pinch again.  After hearing Chen Yi's request and the gesture of help, Wu Shun turned over without any hesitation.  In this way, he was almost face to face with Chen Yi, but Wu Shun kept his eyes closed and did not dare to open them.  Because of the nervousness, my breathing became heavier and my heartbeat was much faster than before.  Face to face, his private parts were completely facing Chen Yi. Although there was a layer of clothing between them, Wu Shun was still very uncomfortable facing a man like this. He naturally clamped his legs and protected his chest with his hands.  Pulled off the blanket to cover him.  Any woman, as long as she has not had the most direct relationship with Chen Yi, will almost react like this. Even Chen Yi's wives and concubines will have similar instincts when facing Chen Yi when they are not in the state.  action.  This is a defensive action that every woman will do in front of a man, regardless of girls or young women! Seeing Wu Shun's appearance, Chen Yi showed a victorious smile on his face. He knew that Wu Shun was willing to cooperate and lay facing her.  What does it mean?  Even when a woman lies like this, with her legs clasped and her arms folded across her chest, as long as she doesn't run away, it means she has a great trust in you, or it's not just trust, her body feels like surrendering to you.  Chen Yi's hand gently touched Wu Shun's arm. When Wu Shun trembled slightly, he picked up her hand and carefully pressed the knuckles of her hand.  Wu Shun hesitated for a moment and wanted to pull her hand back, but in the end she did not struggle and let Chen Yi hold it and massage it, and enjoyed the comfortable feeling brought by Chen Yi's massage! In fact, she didn't know it herself, today  What are you doing with Chen Yi?  But she still stubbornly believed that she just asked Chen Yi to help her massage it, even if he held her hand and her body was in contact with her body in too many places! She grabbed Wu Shun's two soft and delicate hands and squeezed her.  After a while, Chen Yi became more courageous. After letting go of Wu Shun's hand, he moved it to her waist and abdomen, and started to squeeze it with a little force.  This is humanThis is a very fragile part of the body with a rich distribution of nerve endings. Many people, especially women, can't help but feel itchy and even giggle when pinched here.  Wu Shun was naturally no exception. He squirmed with Chen Yi's gestures, looking like he couldn't help but feel itchy. But he didn't want to lose his composure in front of Chen Yi, so he could only hold back and not laugh out loud.  .  Seeing that Wu Shun was letting Wu Shun massage and massage such a sensitive area like his abdomen, Chen Yi became more courageous. The scope of massage gradually expanded, moving the upper part to the edge of the thorax, and pushing the lower part sideways to the pelvis, and even the lower abdomen.  This made Wu Shun couldn't help but react. He only felt heat flowing in his lower body, and his clamped legs slowly relaxed, until later, they even moved away a little! Seeing Wu Shun's body twisting with his movements  , and a different moan came out of his mouth. Chen Yi became more and more proud and had a sense of accomplishment.  Then evil thoughts arose. While pressing and moving, his hand suddenly changed direction. Wu Shun was caught off guard and grabbed her breasts, which were very straight when she was lying on her back, and kneaded them with some strength! "  Huh? !" Wu Shun couldn't help but trembled violently. His eyes opened and then closed again. The intoxicating expression on her face could be seen even in dim light.  flush.  Because Chen Yi grabbed the sensitive part of her body, while she was trembling, her hands naturally pressed on Chen Yi's evil hands.  She wanted to push it away, but she only gave up after two symbolic pushes! This part was a part she was proud of. Until now, it has not been deformed or drooped at all. It is a pity that it has not appeared in the past more than a year.  She had not been touched by anyone else, of course a man, and had been alone for too long. Today, she suddenly received a long-lost touch, which actually made her tremble a few times.  Her heartbeat became faster in an instant, and an indescribable feeling of comfort enveloped her entire body. When Chen Yi pressed harder, she couldn't help but straighten up and go forward.  The moans coming out of his mouth were very tempting.  It was very tempting and aroused Chen Yi's lust.  See this.  Chen Yi smiled proudly again.  He kneaded the two high places very gently, took off his boots, got on the bed, sat on Wu Shun, and kneaded harder and harder! Such a position was really exciting, Wu Shun had never been with him before  Other men have had such encounters.  Of course it happened in good times.  But that was when he entered a certain state, a state of desperation! Before taking off his clothes, when flirting, he had almost never had such contact with a man.  Any man was riding on her, and his chest was still occupied by his hands.  Wu Shun wanted to resist, but she didn't have any strength in her hands or body. The comfortable feeling coming from several places made her quickly accept it, and she accepted Chen Yi's movements of riding on her body and squeezing her chest wantonly.  .  Just when she was confused, she felt a breath slowly approaching her. Needless to say, she knew that it was Chen Yi who was leaning down and approaching her face.  She instinctively avoided it, but the breath got closer and closer, getting thicker and thicker. In the end, Chen Yi's breath sprayed directly on her chest, and Jier's warmth touched her lips, but it was fleeting.  It was too late for her to escape.  Although she instinctively wanted to avoid it, when the warmth left her lips, she felt disappointed again, and it was a very strong disappointment.  She longed for the caress and kiss of a man, and the feeling of lips and tongues mingling made her intoxicated, just like the feeling when Chen Yi violated her drunkenly and kissed her forcefully that day.  Although his mouth was full of alcohol, it was only the initial discomfort. As she got used to the alcohol, Chen Yi's very experienced kiss immediately made her intoxicated, and she kissed him forgetting everything.  Because of desire, she naturally opened her mouth slightly, looking forward to Chen Yi's kiss.  She had completely lost herself, intoxicated by the intoxication that Chen Yi brought to her body. She hoped that Chen Yi would not disappoint her and kiss her again! Fortunately, the disappointment was only for a moment, when Chen Yi saw Wu Shun slightly open his mouth.  , and kissed her gently again. This time Wu Shun did not avoid it, but just stood there, neither resisting nor catering. It was not until Chen Yi slowly bit her lips and began to invade her little mouth that she  After coming back to her senses, she became entangled with Chen Yi very skillfully, and began to stroke Chen Yi with both hands, trying to grab something on him! She no longer cared about any ethical principles, and Chen Yi  He is her daughter's husband. In her eyes, Chen Yi is just a man now, a strong man who can bring her a lot of physical happiness! It was she who lost herself and hugged Chen Yi with one hand.  When her body longed for more and longer caress from Chen Yi, one of Chen Yi's hands slid smoothly into her chest, grabbing her proud baby domineeringly and rubbing it wantonly.  Pinch it up.  This direct contact was far more stimulating than the pressure and stimulation through clothes. Wu Shun couldn't help but cry out in comfort, and his legs entangled with Chen Yi.  And Chen Yi also flexibly pulled down Wu Shun's breasts, completely exposing the scenery on her chest, and grabbed it with one hand, but only one hand.One side is still a bit reluctant, let alone two at one hand.  But he didn't care about that. He had something to do with his other hand! The attack target was different. This hand moved towards Wu Shun's buttocks. After stroking her lower abdomen with a little force, it directly covered her.  The private parts of the lower body go.  Wu Shun trembled again. When she was protecting her chest with her hands, she instinctively wanted to clamp her legs together, but she immediately let them go. She even pushed them slightly and rubbed against Chen Yi's hand on her lower abdomen.  And his hand slowly moved away! Encouraged, Chen Yi naturally understood what to do next. He immediately lifted up Wu Shun's skirt and reached directly inside, ready to explore the mountains and river valleys that had aroused his deep interest.  The depth and closeness of it! Everything is so natural! (To be continued)

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 178: This summer is destined to be full of passion

    ps: Thank you to Falling Leaves¡á and Wo Yu for your monthly pass, I Love Peanut Butter Book Club¡¯s monthly pass! ¡°Mother-in-law, the weather has improved, you can go back to the city!¡± Chen Yi walked into Wu Shun¡¯s room and faced the window.  Wu Shun, who was looking at the snow-covered yard outside the window, saluted respectfully! Wu Shun, who was stunned for a moment, turned his head slightly, but then immediately turned back, still looking at the scenery outside the window, and after a while, he slowly  Said: "Now that the snow has stopped, let's go back to the city!" He turned his face sideways again and tried not to look at Chen Yi! "Yes! Mother-in-law, my son-in-law will go get ready immediately!" Chen Yi agreed  He also left the house.  Wu Shun then turned her head and looked at Chen Yi who was leaving the room. An indescribable feeling surged in her heart.  It's a pity that Chen Yi didn't expect Wu Shun's face, otherwise he would be surprised. His mother-in-law's face is as red as drunk. In fact, if he had looked carefully just now, he could have seen Wu Shun's figure when he was standing.  They were all shaking slightly, looking excited! Chen Yi walked out of the house and ordered his servants to prepare. Chen Yi, who planned to return to the city soon, didn't notice Wu Shun's eyes following him until he was out of sight.  Take back.  He sighed slightly, lowered his head and thought for a while, then called the maid in to make her change clothes and prepare to set off.  Chen Yi finished his instructions, prepared the carriage, and ordered a charcoal stove to be placed in the carriage to warm some tea, wine and food. He also took a pipe to exhaust the air to avoid carbon monoxide poisoning in the carriage. He would not go back until all these arrangements were made.  Please Wushun.  At this time, Wu Shun's face had returned to calmness, but after seeing Chen Yi, he felt very uncomfortable and turned a little pink. He quickly lowered his head for fear of embarrassment.  Passed by Chen Yi and got on the carriage.  Although she had a passionate moment with Chen Yi last night when she lost herself, but after the passion, Chen Yi left because of her stubborn resistance. When she was lying alone, she felt extremely guilty, for herself.  I blamed myself for my ridiculous behavior, felt very sorry for my daughter, and vowed to never do this again.  Just when facing Chen Yi.  It seemed that the determination she made last night was shaken in a moment. Chen Yi made her heart flutter and her heart beat faster. She also knew that if Chen Yi approached her again, she would still have no strength to resist.  I couldn't help but accept his closeness, so I was very panicked! Seeing Wu Shun like this.  Chen Yi's thoughts are also very complicated.  He didn't know what his actions would bring to the people around him, and whether it would cause a huge disturbance.  This is different from Wu Zetian's affair. Wu Shun is his mother-in-law after all. If the affair with Wu Zetian is a romantic affair, then the affair with Wu Shun is an unethical relationship. If rumors spread.  The reputations of both of them were ruined. Chen Yi didn't know how He Lan Minyue would react if he found out about this! And his brother-in-law He Lan Minzhi might hate him to the core, or even be more resentful! It's just that  Seeing Wu Shun's face could be described as overwhelming.  And her body, which is no worse than that of a girl, makes Chen Yi unable to make up his mind to give up. It's too lingering, not to mention that he didn't actually take possession of Wu Shun's body last night! Yesterday, they continued to linger for a long time.  When Chen Yi felt that Wu Shun had been disarmed and wanted to play a game of real swords and guns with her, Wu Shun regained his senses at the last moment and stopped his further actions with strength beyond his expectation and pushed him away.  Refusing to plead, Chen Yi finally lost interest and came out in a panic! Although he had disarmed most of Wu Shun's body and saw and touched most of her body, he only touched and touched her for a moment.  Mouth and addiction, but the Chen family's waiter has no chance to play! It's just a last-minute kick. If he gives up a woman like this, the woman he is about to get, Chen Yi feels that no man would give up, and so does he.  !It¡¯s just that he doesn¡¯t know what to do next, or even how to face Wu Shun.  He had already felt the turmoil in Wu Shun's heart. This could be felt from the way he didn't dare to face him face to face and avoided him. There was too much embarrassment between the two. Chen Yi didn't know how to eliminate this  Embarrassing! Fortunately, there are too many things to do next, and Wu Shun has no time to spare. Neither does Chen Yi. He Lan Minzhi¡¯s wedding is approaching, and the general director¡¯s weapons production plan for the new year has also begun to be implemented, and there are still  Chen Yi suggested that plans to reset the arms supervisor were also being planned. He had too many things to be busy with.  Wu Shun was also busy, and there were very few opportunities for the two of them to be alone with each other in private. Although there were many opportunities to meet each other, they were less uncomfortable because of the presence of others, and because they were busy, they were accompanied by people around them. When Wu Shun saw  Chen Yishi's embarrassment was gone, and when He Lan Minzhi's wedding was about to take place, he completely adjusted his mentality and was able to face Chen Yi as before.  This made Chen Yi relieved, and he felt less guilty when facing He Lan Minyue! But he also knew that it couldn't be like this with Wu Shun, and something would definitely happen in the future.  Being so busy, I unknowingly went to the palace to see Wu Zetian less often, because He LanminWu Zetian rarely came to tell Chen Yi to enter the palace to discuss the matter! Chen Yi was not worried about this, because he had an insider named Wu Tuan'er who was close to Wu Zetian and could often get Wu Tuan'er's information. He knew that Wu Zetian did not do this.  I was very angry with him, just a little angry. I scolded him from time to time, but didn't express anything else.  Chen Yi originally wanted to take the opportunity to repair the slightly damaged relationship with Wu Zetian, but because he was too busy and Wu Zetian didn't summon him, he just let it go, expecting to get over He Lan Minzhi's marriage first, and then take care of himself.  Done the negative things, and after these things are dealt with, if you go to the palace a few more times, I believe Wu Zetian will not really mind! He Lan Minzhi's wedding will soon come, and Chen Yi, the brother-in-law, is getting even busier.  It can be said that the marriage process on the man's side was basically arranged by him and Wu Shun! He Lan Minzhi's wedding was very lively. After all, He Lan Minzhi was granted the title of Duke of Zhou and was the only family member around Queen Wu Zetian. There were many people who came to join in the fun for different purposes.  Many, and because of Wu Shun's status, he must pay attention to all etiquette, and nothing can go wrong.  After the wedding, Chen Yi was as tired as a dead dog. He lay down for a whole day before he recovered.  When he got married, he lamented that he didn't want to get married again because of the complexity of the ceremony. However, he didn't expect that he would be even more tired this time than when he got married. He could only lament again and would definitely not do anything to arrange the marriage next time.  People, whoever wants to do it, do it, he won¡¯t join in the fun anyway! Wu Shun was naturally tired too, no less tired than Chen Yi. At the end of Helan Minzhi¡¯s wedding, she fell ill from exhaustion  .  Helan Minzhi was very anxious, Helan Minyue was also extremely anxious, and Yang Qi, who had just married, had to express her feelings and reasons, so naturally she was also very anxious.  It's just that Yang Qi is pregnant. Neither Wu Shun nor He Lanmin's siblings want her to have too much contact with patients, so they force her to rest. Yang Qi has no choice but to agree! And Chen Yi, a "famous" doctor,  Naturally, he took on the important task of diagnosing and treating Wu Shun.  Although Sun Simiao now lives in Chen Yi's house, he would not shirk Sun Laodao's diagnosis, but he has a lot of things to do. Because it is not very convenient for an outsider to diagnose Wu Shun, Chen Yi can only take the responsibility without hesitation.  He played the role of diagnosing Wu Shun's condition.  Wu Shun contracted wind and cold after being injured and lay down without support.  She was originally weak, and due to fatigue and colds, her condition was very serious. Chen Yi went to the doctor several times a day for check-ups and prescribed a lot of medicines. Finally, she used several new drugs such as penicillin.  The wind and cold in Wushun stopped.  After the wind and cold have recovered, she can slowly recover and let Wu Shun take supplements or something to help her regain her mental strength! As early summer is approaching and the weather gradually turns hotter, Wu Shun's body finally recovers.  Chen Yi took good care of Wu Shun for nearly a month. He checked Wu Shun's body every day, and used all kinds of methods such as hearing, hearing, asking, and making inquiries. There were also many opportunities to have skin-to-skin contact with Wu Shun. The two had personal contact.  Naturally, when Frank and Wu Shun recovered later, the two seemed to have a tacit understanding, and there was a sense of wanting the other to have more contact with their bodies.  A month is not a short time after all. There are so many opportunities for the two of them to come into contact, and Chen Yi takes care of her very thoughtfully. Wu Shun is originally an emotionally empty person and urgently needs someone to care for her. Chen Yi's care for this month has made her feel loved.  He felt great comfort and developed a feeling for Chen Yi that he had never had before. He even cared more about Chen Yi than his own daughter and son.  Chen Yi felt this and acted very tremblingly, fearing that Helan Minzhi and Helan Minyue would see something! However, most of his worries were eliminated later, and after getting married, Helan Minzhi moved out of the Korean Lady's Mansion and lived in  Among the other brothers who were rewarded by Wu Zetian, they moved out after Wu Shun recovered, which made both Wu Shun and Chen Yi relieved.  But after Wu Shun recovered from the illness, Chen Yi had no reason to go to Mrs. Korea's house alone. Wu Shun seemed a little unhappy about this.  She no longer lived in Chen Yi's house permanently, perhaps because she was afraid that He Lan Minyue would notice something! Ning Qing and Xiaoyan gave birth to children one after another, but what puzzled Chen Yi was that they all gave birth to daughters, and Chen Yi named them respectively.  Chen Jin and Chen Cen made Helan Minyue even more proud. Among the several wives and concubines, she was the only one to give birth to a son. Her position in the mansion became more and more stable. No one could challenge her, and she became more confident in front of her sisters.  .  ¡° However, she also hopes to have another child for Chen Yi, so she often counts the dates of her menstrual period, hoping to get pregnant again.  It's just strange that although she and Pin'er frequently slept with Chen Yi, they didn't get pregnant again, which made both women very depressed! Midsummer was coming soon, and everyone went to the village outside the city to escape the summer heat. Li  Zhi and Wu Zetian also went to Jiucheng Palace to escape the summer heat, but Chen Yi did not accompany him. He had too many things to do, and his wife and children at home also had to take care of them. They could not leave no matter what. Naturally, Wu Zetian couldn't bear to let him accompany them.  Wu Shunye and Chen ???These wives and children spent the summer together in Chen Yi's village. She lived in a small courtyard by herself, right next to the courtyard where Chen Yi and Helan Minyue lived. Her bedroom was actually just a few windows away from Chen Yi.  Such a distance, if the two of them stand by the window, they can both see each other! This makes both Chen Yi and Wu Shun feel excited, looking forward to something! Maybe everyone understands that this summer is destined to be full of passion! (To be completed.)  Continued¡­)

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 179: Wu Shun¡¯s Retention

    Zhuangzi is not a big place for summer vacation, and because there are many people living there, Chen Yi has to go back to the city to do business most of the time. He only has time to go back to Zhuangzi at night and during the holidays.  Although he was close to Wu Shun, he didn't have many opportunities to be alone with her.  After getting along for half a month, Wu Shun saw Chen Yi very rarely alone, and did not even say a word in private. This was something neither of them expected! How Chen Yi and Wu Shun feel about each other now  Just like the boys and girls who have just had a vague relationship, they have expectations in their hearts without making it clear to the other party, looking forward to the opportunity to be alone together, but they are a little overwhelmed when they meet! But unlike men who have a vague relationship, they cannot see each other.  It¡¯s so light that no one can know about it! It¡¯s also fruitless and we can never live together openly! Although I know that the final result is like this, the expectation in my heart still can¡¯t be extinguished, and I try desperately to suppress it but it always grows latent.  The secret was long, and he missed the other party more because of his deliberate suppression, especially the lonely Wu Shun. During the day, Chen Yi did not return to Zhuangzi, always feeling empty in his heart. From time to time, he looked towards the direction of the village gate, and when he heard  If the sound of horse hooves comes from that direction, his heartbeat will speed up and his palms will sweat. If Chen Yi really comes to the village, he will become even more nervous, and his pretty face will even turn red unnaturally.  This feeling only occurred to the girl when she was pregnant. She didn't know why she still felt this way at this age.  In comparison, Chen Yi is much better than Wu Shun. He has many wives and concubines to accompany him. He is never empty at night, and his physical needs can be easily solved. He almost has a lust-hunting mentality towards Wu Shun, just because he has no one.  The curiosity and expectation born from success, but emotional factors do not account for a large proportion.  Therefore, Wu Shun looks forward to seeing Chen Yi every day, but Chen Yi does not miss him all the time! At most, when he sees Wu Shun, he will think of the ambiguous scene between the two that day, and Jier will think about how this figure is very different.  good.  What would it be like for experienced women to have sex in bed! This summer vacation, Helan Minzhi and Yang Qi did not come together. They were different from Wu Shun, who could live together by taking care of Helan Minyue's mother and son.  But He Lan Minzhi and his wife can't do this. There is also a village belonging to He Lan Minzhi outside Chang'an City. They have to go to their own village to escape the summer heat. If both husband and wife squeeze into their brother-in-law's and sister's village, they will be killed.  People make irresponsible remarks.  After all, it was a wealthy family that lost face! At most, they came to stay for two days occasionally, and it was considered a visit! They also have their own younger brother, because they were changed to the surname Wu, and became the heirs of the Wu family.  He was also named Zhou Guogong. A dignified Duke cannot live in the house of Mrs. Han.  Of course Duke Zhou's mansion will not be shabby.  A big family has a big business and a big front.  There are a lot of things to take care of. Yang Qi is pregnant now and has just married. He Lan Minzhi has to handle most of the things by himself. She also has responsibilities in the palace and cannot take care of too much.  Wu Shun can only handle most of the affairs of the Korean Lady's Mansion by himself.  Because he was spending the summer outside the city, the housekeeper sent someone or went to the village outside the city in person to report some difficult matters, but Wu Shun still needed to go into the city to deal with some matters himself! "Husband, my mother will return to the city early tomorrow morning to handle matters.  . How about I go into the city with you and have someone take care of me on the way!" Helan Minyue, who was lying in Chen Yi's arms and enjoying the gentle touch of her husband, asked carefully.  Tomorrow Wu Shun was going back to the city to deal with some matters. He originally asked his servants to escort him into the city, but he thought it would be too hot the day after tomorrow and Wu Shun couldn't bear it, so he wanted to go into the city earlier.  Chen Yi always got up very early when he came to the court to do things. It was cool at this time, and Helan Minyue wanted her mother to go to the city with Chen Yi, so that Chen Yi could take care of her.  I only asked my servants to escort me, but I was still a little worried. With Chen Yi accompanying me, don¡¯t worry! I was just afraid of delaying Chen Yi¡¯s time, so I looked cautious when asking questions! ¡°Of course it¡¯s no problem!¡± Chen Yi  He pinched Helan Minyue's body and agreed with a smile.  What's the matter? No matter what the circumstances, it is an unshirkable obligation to escort the mother-in-law to do things. What's more, it is extremely difficult to be alone with Wu Shun when they are in Zhuangzi. It is nearly ten miles from Zhuangzi to Chang'an City. Although it cannot be said that they are alone together,  But there was a chance to talk in private! Seeing Chen Yi agree, Helan Minyue breathed a sigh of relief and continued to whisper to Chen Yi to take good care of her mother. If they could come back by the way, they would come back to Zhuangzi together.  Chen Yi naturally agreed! When his wife and children were summering in the village outside the city, Chen Yi would stay with his wife and children the next day except for the morning meeting, so as not to miss the time. The morning meeting was early!  , the city gate was not open at that time. If Chen Yi lived in Zhuangzi outside the city, he would not be able to catch up with the court meeting! The day after tomorrow is the day of the court meeting, and Chen Yi will live in the city tomorrow night, but Helan Minyue hopes that Chen Yi can follow Wu Shun out of the city.  In order to avoid accidents, Chen Yi also promised that the worst he could do would be to run a few more miles. Compared with Wu Shun's safety, that was a trivial matter! After a night of silence, Chen Yi accompanied him at dawn the next morning.  Wu Shun is on the road.  He rode a horse, while Wu Shun rode a carriage, which was not very fast.  Chen Yi is accompanying usNext to Shun's carriage, both of them seemed very reserved. Although Wu Shun raised the curtain of the carriage, the two only occasionally chatted about common things and didn't say much else! They entered the city and there were many people and horses.  As they got closer, the two of them talked even less, but they both felt like they were hesitant to talk.  Seeing that it was still early, Chen Yi also sent Wu Shun to Mrs. Han's Mansion before heading to Tai Chi Palace! When the carriage was about to enter Mrs. Han's Mansion, Wu Shun suddenly lifted the curtain and said to Chen Yi who was about to leave:  "Ziying, you have to go to court early tomorrow. I won't go back to Zhuangzi today. Why don't you come over and have dinner together today? You don't have to go back home and have others prepare it. I also have a meal companion!" He said without waiting for Chen Yi's agreement.  He lowered the curtain and the carriage immediately drove into the mansion! Chen Yi was stunned for a while, his heartbeat immediately increased, but he also became a little worried. After thinking for a while, he sighed slightly in his heart and did not stop any longer.  He took his entourage to Tai Chi Palace.  Because of Wu Shun's abrupt invitation, Chen Yi had no intention of doing anything all day long. When he got off duty and walked out of the official office where he would be the prisoner, Chen Yi stayed for a while, not knowing whether to go back to his own house or go back to his own house.  I went to the Korean Lady's Mansion, but I only hesitated for a while, and finally made up my mind to go to the Korean Lady's Mansion.  Since there was no need to report, he drove straight into the house. A servant from Mrs. Korea's house came over and told Chen Yi to go directly to the small courtyard where Wu Shun lived. Dinner was ready and waiting for him to come! Thanks to the house.  Servant, Chen Yi wandered around and deliberately walked slowly to the small building where Wu Shun lived. The familiar maid Xiaochan was waiting at the entrance of the courtyard. When she saw him coming, she hurriedly came up to greet him.  : "My uncle is here. Madam is already waiting inside. Dinner is ready and waiting for you to come!" "Thank you, Xiaochan!" Chen Yi smiled, deliberately showing a relaxed look, and smiled with his pretty face.  The red Xiao Chan walked into the house! "Zi Ying is here!" Wu Shun, who deliberately pretended to be calm, saw Chen Yi coming in and greeted him with a smile. After accepting Chen Yi's courtesy, he motioned for him to sit down.  , "I am the only one in the house. Minzhi and Qier have both moved out. It is very boring to eat alone. You have no one to accompany you today, so I asked you to come over for dinner!" "Thank you, mother-in-law, for your care," because  With Xiao Chan by his side, Chen Yi did not dare to make any mistakes and bowed respectfully to express his gratitude, fulfilling the necessary etiquette of a junior! Wu Shun did not say anything more, and just motioned for Chen Yi to sit down and eat.  The two of them sat at a table each, and the food was quite rich, most of which Chen Yi liked to eat.  Chen Yi was indeed hungry. After smiling apologetically to Wu Shun, he immediately raised his chopsticks and started eating.  I am still growing up, I consume a lot of energy, and I get hungry quickly. I am facing Wu Shun, a person I often get along with, so I don¡¯t want to be too formal and eat freely! Wu Shun seems to have something on his mind and has no appetite.  I just ate some symbolically. After drinking a bowl of soup, I couldn't put it down. I sat and peeked at Chen Yi who was enjoying his meal.  Chen Yi didn't mind either and smiled at Wu Shun, making Wu Shun blush.  It seems that he was also infected by Chen Yi. After Wu Shun stopped using his chopsticks and watched Chen Yi wolfing down the food for a while, he picked up the chopsticks and picked up some vegetables to eat! The weather was quite hot in the middle of summer, and there was no air conditioner or electric fan.  Chen Yi was sweating profusely after eating a similar cooling device, and his undershirt was all attached to his body, fully displaying his strong muscles, which made Xiao Chan on the side blush and dare not look at Chen Yi.  On the other hand, Wu Shun was "generous", and she peeked a few times! But no one could tell, there was something strange flashing in her eyes! After drinking the last bit of soup into his stomach, Chen Yi finally put down the bowl with satisfaction,  He smiled apologetically at Wu Shun and said, "Mother-in-law, my son-in-law has eaten enough!" He was sweating profusely and it felt so satisfying! "Zi Ying, I see you are covered in sweat. Go take a shower later!"  Shun was a little reluctant to take his eyes away from Chen Yi's strong body, but he was too embarrassed to keep looking at it. He could only take a few peeks while talking, and then immediately thought of something, and said indifferently: "It's already curfew.  Be careful when you go back later, don¡¯t cause any trouble! Otherwise, rest here, so as not to encounter Sergeant Jin Wu¡¯s trouble to explain! It turns out that the small courtyard where Min Yue lives is still reserved for you, and there is a change of clothes.  Come on, you go take a bath and rest early, we have an early morning meeting tomorrow!" Wu Shun's words made Chen Yi's heart skip a beat. He instinctively wanted to refuse Wu Shun's request, but he hesitated and agreed by mistake.  Come down: "That's good, it also saves the trouble of coming and going. If you meet the night watchman, you have to explain it!" Chen Yi's agreement made Wu Shun blush instantly. He was afraid of being seen by Chen Yi and Xiao Chan, so he turned away quickly.  He walked away and whispered to Xiao Chan: "Xiao Chan, please take my uncle to take a bath, and come back to serve me later!" "Yes, madam!" Xiao Chan agreed softly! "It's hot in the day, and at night.  Go to bed with the windows open! It¡¯ll be cooler!¡± Chen Yi heard Wu Shun whispering to Xiao ???, and even gave him a meaningful glance while speaking! (To be continued) ps: Thanks to my peanut butter-loving book friend for the reward and monthly ticket, and thanks to myd233 for the two monthly tickets!

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 180: Cheating Like a Thief

    ps: Thanks to Fox Trot Dancer book friends for their monthly tickets, I Love Peanut Butter, and Lao Gan Daddy book friends for their tips! Chen Yi followed Xiao Chan to the small courtyard where He Lan Min Yue once lived.  ¡° This small courtyard was where he stayed several times after he married Helan Minyue and returned to the Korean Madam¡¯s Mansion.  It can be said that this is what Wu Shun has reserved for Helan Minyue, and it can be regarded as a residence prepared for their young couple.  The small courtyard where He Lan Minzhi originally lived was also reserved for them.  Mrs. Korea's mansion is so big. When Helan Minzhi and Helan Minyue were there, they lived very well. There were many unused yards. It was a matter of course that the yard where the two brothers and sisters lived was reserved for them. Even though the residence was relatively tight,  We may not necessarily make other arrangements! Chen Yilai has lived in this courtyard many times, and he also came here many times before Helan Minyue married him. It can be said that he is very familiar with it, and he knows the layout and furnishings inside.  After Helan Minyue married him, this small courtyard was only cleaned by some housewives, so that it wouldn't get dusty and lose its popularity.  After Chen Yi walked in, there was no strange feeling at all! After Xiaochan led Chen Yi in, she immediately ordered the people next to her to tidy up and clean up. She planned to prepare bath water for Chen Yi herself, but Chen Yi was  Stop it! In the summer, he likes to bathe. He doesn¡¯t like to soak in the tub and bathe with hot water as usual. He only uses cold water and enjoys the cool taste. But now there are no shower facilities in most mansions! Chen Yi is now  There is one in my house, but not here.  However, there is still a way to deal with the simple situation. I have someone bring a few buckets of water, and then drink all the servants away. I only wear a pair of shorts, and go to the courtyard to pour cold water on me. The effect is no worse than standing on the faucet and taking a shower.  It is also very exciting, and there is a refreshing feeling filling the body.  After being showered several times from head to toe, I felt really comfortable. I dried myself with a towel and went inside to get a clean thin shirt to change into! Several young women tidied up the yard very diligently and quickly.  They all withdrew.  When he heard the courtyard door being closed, Chen Yi didn't bother to pay attention. He moved a lounge chair near the door and lay down on it to enjoy the air.  The cool breeze blowing on the body that had just showered was extremely refreshing.  Chen Yi closed his eyes, but his mind was wandering. He was thinking that Wu Shun should also take a shower at this time. After taking a bath, he was getting ready to go to bed, thinking of Wu Shun's almost perfect body soaking in the tub.  An uncontrollable impulse surged through Chen Yi's heart, and his hands even trembled slightly. ? ?Close your eyes.  Take a few deep breaths.  He tried to calm himself down, but his desire was already rising and he could not calm down. When pressing the small tent on his lower body, Chen Yi made a ridiculous decision.  Go meet Wu Shun and see if this woman is waiting for him specially! Get up and go back to the house.  After closing the door, he straightened his clothes a little. Seeing that it was already dark outside, Chen Yi went out.  The courtyard was quiet.  There were only a few servants in this courtyard, who were enjoying the cool outside because of the hot weather. When Chen Yi walked out, they all came up to salute and greet him.  He didn't say anything to them, he just said casually that he wanted to go for a walk in the backyard outside and asked them to leave the door open. There was no need to wait for him. He would come back and rest on his own after a while!  With people's solemn consent, Chen Yi walked out of the small courtyard, looked at the direction, and walked towards the backyard.  This is not the direction to the hospital where Wu Shun is staying. Of course, Chen Yi will not go straight there. He has to take a detour, adjust his mood, and try to keep himself natural and calm. If Wu Shun or others  People know that he just went to visit, not to hunt for beauty! The night in Chang'an is actually not very hot, the wind blows, it feels very comfortable, the sweat on the body has already been stopped, and the clothes  I no longer stick to my flesh, and my body and mind feel much better! I walked around the large pond in the courtyard, but I didn¡¯t meet a single servant. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because Helan Minzhi has his own younger brother.  , and some of the people in the mansion were removed, so that there are now a lot less servants in the mansion; or because the weather is hot, the servants have all hid to enjoy the coolness, and no one comes here; or it is Wu Shun's special order! Whatever the reason  , no matter who he meets, it is a good thing, and Chen Yi feels relaxed all over.  After wandering around for a while, we slowly walked to Wushun's yard under the cover of night.  The courtyard door was closed. After Chen Yi was stunned for a moment, he didn't try to push the door. He didn't know if the door was bolted, but even if it was open, he would not enter through the door! He walked along the wall.  After a while, I walked to a willow tree next to the wall. After seeing no one around, I took a few quick steps and quickly reached the tree. I stood in the tree and watched for a while. After I found nothing unusual, I tried my best to move as gently as possible.  Lifting his body, he stepped from the tree trunk to the wall, and then landed in the courtyard.  Chen Yi had already seen the situation of this place clearly before. Although he had never thought of coming here to steal fragrance at that time, he remembered it! When he came to Wushun Courtyard, he also thought about it immediately.This is a place where "thieves" can easily enter and exit.  Based on his years of martial arts training, it would be a piece of cake to climb the fence into the yard without being discovered by the people inside without using a tree, but he would definitely take a shortcut if there was one.  After falling into the yard, Chen Yi did not get up immediately. Instead, he squatted down and checked the movement. After finding nothing unusual, he got up and ran quickly to the corridor of Wu Shun's house! Hiding in the pillars  Chen Yi in the shadow was very nervous! Last time, after being drunk, he accidentally ran to Wu Shun's residence and watched a free show of women comforting themselves. Today, I don't know.  What good show can I see or what good show will be performed? I wonder if anyone will discover it! I am very nervous and sweating all over my body! But when I see several windows open, there is a bath coming from inside.  After hearing the voice, Chen Yi's hanging heart was relieved.  After listening carefully for a while, regardless of whether Xiao Chan who was serving Wu Shun was in the room or not, Chen Yi jumped into the room and disappeared into the darkness without making a sound! This is how to describe an affair.  He had passed it many times. When he was having an affair with Wu Zetian, Chen Yi felt like this. However, when he was hiding in the darkness, he sighed, what happened in the past was nothing, but this time he really stole like a thief.  , I just don¡¯t know if I can steal it.  I entered the back room with gentle steps. I only heard the sound of water rushing, but no human voice. There was a curtain, so I couldn't see clearly what was going on inside.  Chen Yi bravely walked to the curtain, opened a crack and looked inside, only to see Wu Shun sitting naked in the tub, slowly wiping herself. Because there was water vapor rising up, he couldn't see the condition of her body clearly. However,  But Chen Yi saw another person standing here, it was the maid Xiaochan! She was busy preparing a change of clothes and other supplies for Wu Shun, but did not help scrub the body! He saw Xiaochan inside  , Chen Yi's heart suddenly became cold. If Xiaochan had been waiting by the side, wouldn't there be no drama if he came in today?  I can¡¯t steal anything! But I¡¯m glad in my heart. Fortunately, I didn¡¯t break in rashly, otherwise I would have caused trouble! Go back to bed if you don¡¯t have a chance, so as not to be embarrassed and ruin your mood!  Just as he was about to turn around and leave lightly, he heard Wu Shun say: "Xiaochan, you can go to bed by yourself. I don't need you to serve me here. I want to soak for a longer time and I will get up after a while. You don't want to go to bed anymore."  Come in, I want to go to bed early! I still have things to do tomorrow, so come in and call me when the time comes!" "Yes! Madam!" Xiao Chan put Wu Shun's change of clothes away and gave a bow.  , and left the house.  She was so busy and sweaty just now that she had to go back to her room to sleep! Xiaochan had her own bedroom, but when Wu Shun needed her service, he slept in the outhouse and couldn't go back to his own room.  Today Wu Shun wanted to be quiet and go back to his room to sleep peacefully without her service! After Xiaochan walked out, the sound of the door opening and closing was heard in just a moment, and then he heard Xiaochan's instructions,  Ask others to lock the courtyard door and check carefully to see if there is any abnormality. If there is nothing abnormal, go to bed and don't wake up the madam! Listening to the consent of the courtyard, there was no sound, and he leaned against the bathtub.  Wu Shun stopped scrubbing, sighed slightly, closed his eyes and leaned against the wall of the bucket without moving.  Chen Yi, who didn't know what he was feeling, stopped moving after Xiaochan stepped back and just stood quietly. However, after Xiaochan closed the door and went out, he lifted the curtain and looked inside.  Seeing Wu Shun leaning against the bathtub in a daze, Chen Yi didn't know whether he should go out now and show up in front of Wu Shun! He felt that he should go out immediately, but he thought it would be embarrassing, so he hesitated.  Move.  He just watched quietly and lifted the curtain wider, hoping that Wu Shun would look over and find that he was already in the room.  Although Wu Shun told Xiao Chan not to close the windows at night, he understood that Wu Shun was leaving a convenience for him and waiting for him to come, but when things happened, he was no longer so confident! He hoped to pass  Some suggestive actions, a little indirect, allowed the good show tonight to unfold slowly. For example, if he was peeking and Wu Shun saw it and did not dodge, then he would naturally go out and do what he should do.  What he did! It's a pity that Wu Shun didn't see his actions, and didn't even look at the curtain where he was standing! It can also be said that Wu Shun didn't look anywhere, she closed her eyes and was thinking.  What's going on? She was quietly leaning against the tub and thinking about something! Of course, no one knew what she was thinking, but it could be seen from her that she couldn't sit still, her eyes were closed, and her brows were furrowed.  What he was thinking about must not be simple, or ordinary! Of course Wu Shun was thinking about something, and what he was thinking about was something related to Chen Yi. Her heart was already torn apart!  While Wu Shun was deep in thought, a soft voice suddenly sounded behind her, a deep one.Voice: "Mother-in-law, why is it that no one is around to take care of you when you take a bath? Do you want my son-in-law to scrub your body for you?! The water will be too cold for a while!" This voice came too suddenly, making Zheng Zheng close his eyes.  Wu Shun, whose eyes were thinking, was startled. In a panic, her hand movements splashed all the water in the bathtub, wetting Chen Yi who appeared unknowingly behind her! (To be continued  )

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 181: Desperate Madness

    ps: Thanks to book friends 110317225904317, Koutianjx, and I Love Peanut Butter for their rewards, Special Qin 761, and Gui Wuyan¡¯s classmates for their monthly passes! It¡¯s almost the end of the month, so I¡¯m asking for support from book friends with rewards and monthly passes! Wu Shun is worried today,  She was on edge, feeling like she didn't even know what she was doing.  This morning she returned to the city. During the journey, her mind had never been calm. She was thinking about things in a mess. Of course, she was thinking about her son-in-law Chen Yi who was accompanying her carriage! Although she knew that some things had been done  It was inappropriate, but when Chen Yi was about to leave, she still had the courage to ask Chen Yi to come over and have dinner with her.  And during the meal, he also gave hints through his words to Xiaochan, but after the hints were given, he felt even more worried.  She was worried that in addition to causing trouble and making it difficult to deal with, she was also worried that Chen Yi would look down on her and think she was despicable! However, when Xiaochan went out and heard the courtyard door closing, she felt a strong sense of loss in her heart. She knew that Chen Yi  Yi will not come, and the courtyard door is closed and there is no chance to come in. The things that I had hoped for were in vain. The previous feelings of shame, uneasiness, fear, etc. are all gone. What is left is boundless disappointment, and I feel resentment because of it.  It's strange that Chen Yi doesn't understand the style.  After being ambiguous for so long, he directly violated her last time, which made her unable to bear the temptation. She really wanted to taste the love between a man and a woman after being lonely for a long time. Today, he gave him a direct hint, but he  Not coming! But she didn¡¯t expect the surprise to appear when she was extremely disappointed. Chen Yi¡¯s soft words stunned her like a thunder! How could this guy appear suddenly, when she was caught off guard! How did he appear?  Coming in?  Isn't the courtyard door closed?  Did you call the door to come in?  Or did he sneak in over the wall, or lurk here very early and come in before the courtyard door was closed?  Although I am worried, I am even more frightened and have unspeakable surprises.  Wu Shun didn't react at all. He just sat there blankly. After splashing Chen Yi with water in surprise, he stopped moving. He sat in the water like a wooden man, not daring to turn his head or speak.  Talk! But her body was trembling slightly, and the water in the bathtub caused some ripples due to the trembling of her body.  Chen Yi was a little surprised to see that Wu Shun had no reaction at all after being frightened, but he could also see that Wu Shun's body was shaking due to nervousness.  His face was also red, red to the root of his neck. He guessed that Wu Shun's deep thought just now was because of him, so he walked closer to Wu Shun without any hesitation.  He put his hand on her fair shoulder and rubbed it gently.  Wu Shun's body trembled violently.  He also let out a low moan.  But there was no hiding.  Chen Yi didn't move in a hurry. He only moved his hands on her shoulders and neck. He didn't say a word and gently moved his head closer, trying to calm Wu Shun down with silent comfort.  His actions still had an effect, after stroking her gently for a while.  Wu Shun slowly calmed down, and his originally tense body relaxed. Not only did his breathing become smoother, but his heartbeat also slowed down.  After feeling the changes in Wu Shun's body.  Chen Yi's hand slowly moved to other parts of her body, touched her arm, leaned his head down, and kissed her ear gently.  Wu Shun, who was still nervous, trembled again because of Chen Yi's stolen kiss, but he didn't move away. He even reached out to grab Chen Yi's hand that was touching her arm. He didn't mean to push it away, but just gently.  Place it on his hand to express your welcome to his touch.  Seeing this, Chen Yi became more courageous. He moved his hand directly from her arm, touched the two tempting high places on Wu Shun's chest soaked in the water, and held the two tempting things firmly.  In hand.  "Ah!" Wu Shun couldn't help but moaned uncontrollably, his body trembled again, and his hands naturally pressed on Chen Yi's hand.  "Mother-in-law, please give your son-in-law a good scrubbing. Once you're clean, my son-in-law will take you to bed." Chen Yi showed an evil smile on his lips and said in a very low voice: "You must be tired today. After a while,  My son-in-law will give you a good massage, and I will make every place comfortable for you, so that you can have a good sleep!" The bold movements and provocative words made Wu Shun's lust burst into overflowing in an instant.  She let out a low moan and tried to push her chest forward to express her body's strong desire for the man to invade her breasts and her body.  After Chen Yi caressed Wu Shun wantonly for a while, knowing that he couldn't do much in the bathtub, Chen Yi took a bath towel from the side, wiped Wu Shun's shoulders, and then hugged her body with his hands, "Mother-in-law."  , the water is a little cold, and your body has been washed. My son-in-law can carry you over and lie down on the bed!" After saying that, without waiting for Wu Shun to react, he took her out of the tub and used the bath towel directly.  Wrap her up! Wu Shun let out a seductive moan again and let Chen Yi take her out of the tub without any resistance. After leaving the tub, he immediately hugged Chen Yi tightly and wrapped his whole body around her.  Everyone fell into his arms, greedily smelling the very alluring manly scent emanating from Chen Yi.  She hasn¡¯t had this for too longShe fell into the man's arms. This kind of man's smell that can only be smelled when he is close has been gone for a while. Compared with Li Zhi's, the man's smell on Chen Yi is stronger and more tempting, which makes her very  of intoxication.  At this time, she didn't want to think about anything, she just wanted to be held by Chen Yi like this, and let him do whatever he did to her. No matter what he did, she would not resist! Her body had been hungry and thirsty for too long, and she had not been with a man for more than a year.  , without the love of men, without the touch and massage of sensitive parts of the body by men, this made Wu Shun feel very empty, and she desperately needed something powerful to fill her body, so she couldn't help but comfort herself sometimes, just to comfort herself.  How can the feeling of being loved by a man be as real, exciting and enjoyable as that of a man! This kind of physical desire, Chen Yi's intentional or unintentional temptation, the stimulation she felt from the last violation of her body, many factors made her feel  She ignored all her inner reserve and ethics! She was a little crazy, desperate and crazy.  If the initial affair with Li Zhi was due to temptation, the temptation of body and status, coupled with the emptiness of the body, then what happens between Longing and Chen Yi this time is all because of the emptiness of the body and Chen Yi  The temptation given to her by that strong body.  The scenes of Chen Yi and He Lan Minyue's many fierce battles can be said to be the biggest temptation. The sound her daughter makes when she reaches the ultimate physical pleasure makes her fully understand what it tastes like, and the young couple often tosses several things in a night.  This round was completely different from Li Zhi's failure to hold on for less than half of the round. She was very eager to enjoy the ultimate happiness, and she went crazy several times. She felt that only in this way could her body be completely released.  , so eager to gain happiness, passion and satisfaction from the fierce collision of bodies! Because of the excessive desire, coupled with the stimulation brought by age, identity, and generation differences, Wu Shun put her down in Chen Yi, not yet facing her  When she started teasing and massaging, she was completely ready.  The body was weak, and the heat was rolling down below. His legs were fully opened, waiting for the powerful invasion.  But Chen Yi was not in a hurry at all. He couldn't fully feel Wu Shun's physical readiness, and thought she was still nervous and needed his protracted teasing.  He was also ready to take a good look at what Wu Shun's body looked like, what characteristics it had, and what was different from ordinary people that made men intoxicated. After placing Wu Shun's naked body on the bed, he also took a candle and put it on the bed.  Go to the edge and enjoy it while stroking it slowly.  After admiring it for a while, he couldn't help but sigh. Compared with her sister Wu Zetian, Wu Shun's body was more perfect. In comparison, Wu Shun was plumper and her waist was slightly thicker.  Shun Que has an enlarged waist and enlarged breasts. Although the size is not as big as that of Wu Zetian, the shape is very perfect, and she is even more beautiful than a girl! Of course, the saying "time is like a butcher's knife, black fungus, purple grape" does not apply at all.  The allure of pink on her body makes people can't help but sigh, some women are really evil, and time will not leave traces on them! While Chen Yi was sighing, he also hoped that his wives and concubines would be like this, no matter how hard he worked,  The soil will not deteriorate or change color. It is as tempting and attractive as when she was young! Wu Shun closed her eyes tightly and let Chen Yi make any movement on her body, occasionally twisting in accordance with Chen Yi's gestures.  The moans from her body and mouth continued, getting louder and more seductive! She was already confused and didn't think about anything. What she longed for most was to have something powerful and hot rush into her.  , have a fierce physical fight with her, and experience the ultimate happiness in the physical collision.  It's just that Chen Yi's "hard work" made her a little dissatisfied. She tried her best to use her voice and body movements to express her feelings to Chen Yi who was diligently stroking and kneading her body, which was fully exposed in front of him.  What she was thinking about now was what she needed! Chen Yi finally noticed her state, but still didn't take any direct action. He just speeded up the movements and strength of his hands.  Lying down, Wu Shun let out a long sigh as his lips touched each other, and then he hugged Chen Yi and kissed Chen Yilai hard without waiting for his lips and tongue to move.  Chen Yi was very surprised by Wu Shun's initiative. While lingering with her lips and tongue, he moved harder and harder on her body, and in between touches, he covered his body with the water on Wu Shun's body, or the water on her body.  The sweat-soaked clothes on her body were removed, and finally the two of them were honest with each other, no longer naked! Wu Shun's hair was completely spread out, making her fair face look like a flower, which only added to the temptation of her body.  , Chen Yi didn't want to mess around anymore! When Wu Shun hugged his body tightly and tried to lift her lower body up, he couldn't help it anymore, and pushed forward very tenaciously and slightly roughly.  In the heat where no one has been for a long time! The feeling brought by the heat and closeness is extremely exciting and cannot be described in words! Soon, a cheerful bedmate symphony played in the silence! (To be continued  ¡­¡­)

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 182: Satisfied

    The two crazy bodies kept entangled, colliding, changing positions, and attacking each other wantonly, without knowing how tired they were, until Wu Shun's body spasmed for the third time, and the hands and legs that were originally entangled like vines were loosened.  , and then he stopped after he could no longer move.  At this time, Wu Shun seemed to have been completely drained of strength and could no longer make any movements. His body, which was still dripping with sweat, lost a little strength and fell under Chen Yi like a pool of soft mud, but Chen Yi was still there.  He was full of energy. He didn't know how he could be so energetic today. He probably struggled for more than half an hour without releasing his passion! However, after seeing Wu Shun "fall down" without support and being satisfied several times, he never let go again.  After struggling with his strength, he finally forced himself and released all his passion.  During the whole process, there was no verbal communication between the two, only crazy kisses, wanton caressing, body collisions, and Wu Shun's humming and humming voice that could drive any man crazy. Of course  The sound of the bed shaking.  It was this physical entanglement and the harmony of various sounds that inspired Chen Yi to fight bravely in all directions. In the end, he achieved a perfect victory and conquered Wu Shun physically.  And Wu Shun also tasted a feeling of happiness that she had not experienced in many years! Although she was once a husband, her husbands died often, and the passionate feeling back then had long been forgotten.  Having been Li Zhi¡¯s lover for many years, he had never felt like this before. Because Li Zhi was physically weak and not very good at certain aspects, he had never encountered someone as fierce as Chen Yi. Wu Shun had experienced it from Li Zhi.  The taste can be described as "light". There is very little feeling of pleasure. Most of the time, it is in a state of wanting to stop. Li Zhi stopped, leaving her free to regret.  She had experienced the ultimate feeling like today, which she had never experienced before! Her body seemed to be hollowed out, and she was squeezed into Chen Yi's arms, moaning and unable to move. She felt like she was reborn, a little bit  She regretted that she had tasted this feeling too late, and even felt a little attached to her. She squeezed into Chen Yi's arms and let him hold her in his arms and do evil to her at will.  There was no resistance at all! She didn't have the strength to resist or evade! It was over, the passion in Chen Yi's body slowly dissipated, and he felt a little tired. He hugged Wu Shun's smooth and naked body, with one hand having been touched by him just now.  I don¡¯t know how many times I grabbed my breasts and caressed them gently.  Closing his eyes and recalling the feeling just now, Chen Yi felt absurd yet very satisfied.  The exciting feeling cannot be described in words! Wu Zetian¡¯s sister.  The former lover of Li Zhi, the current Korean lady, his wife's mother, and his elder are now lying in his arms, having just performed an absurdly passionate performance under his guidance.  Although what he gained was the ultimate physical happiness, Chen Yi didn't know what this unethical relationship would bring to him and Wu Shun, if anyone knew about it.  And if it spreads outside, what will happen! But he came back to his senses immediately. It was very boring to think about these things now, so he immediately suppressed the thought and continued to think about what happened just now! Tonight, Chen Yi came in  After Chen Yi said a few words to Wu Shun, neither of them spoke anymore. Chen Yi began to massage Wu Shun in the bathtub, and then took her out. The process of doing so, and lying like this afterwards  , the two did not have any physical communication, all feelings and thoughts were transmitted and communicated through physical contact, and the two also understood each other's meaning from the physical contact.  Lying there hugging each other like this, no words were spoken, but it didn't feel awkward, as if everything was being kept silently.  Chen Yi liked this feeling, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth unconsciously, and he felt more love and affection for Wu Shun in his arms! Wu Shun was very sleepy, but did not fall asleep. She tried her best not to fall asleep this time.  After receiving the ultimate happiness from her body, she still has expectations, hoping to get more! Therefore, she is unwilling to sleep, fearing that when she wakes up after falling asleep, she will be alone, without Chen Yi.  She knew that Chen Yi could not sleep with her until dawn. After having such a fierce relationship with this little man, she did not want to be alone again, so she tried her best to keep herself awake to feel the presence of the man.  The reassuring feeling in the strong arms! Her passion has not completely dissipated. It may be that Chen Yi's continued caressing has kept her there. While enjoying the comfortable feeling of being touched by a man on some special parts of her body, she also opened her mouth.  His slender and soft fingers slowly stroked Chen Yi's chest and arms, feeling Chen Yi's strength.  I am also comparing myself with my previous lover Li Zhi. My husband Helan Anshi has been gone for so long that I can¡¯t remember the feeling at that time and there is no way to compare.  Chen Yi is much stronger than Li Zhi, and she is not completely incomparable in terms of physical strength. She likes men with strong bodies. Although her body is thin, she can withstand the fierce impact of men, and she likes that kind of impact! She is not afraid of getting tired, as long as she  Chen Yi still wants to continue, she will grit her teeth and accompany her! But although she holds on, sleepiness always comes uncontrollably, which is a bitHe yawned uncontrollably, and then yawned continuously, and finally continued to hide in Chen Yi's arms with some embarrassment! "Are you tired? Why don't you go to bed early?" Chen Yi finally couldn't help but speak, and while speaking  He also patted Wu Shun's body gently! "Yeah!" Wu Shun responded softly and yawned again, but didn't know what to say! Chen Yiqian stood up and carefully looked at the feeling after being moisturized.  This face is particularly rosy.  Under the dim light, Wu Shun's face, which was not pink at all, looked even more attractive. Because of shyness, Wu Shun's eyes were closed, his long eyelashes were trembling slightly, and he could not hide the cuteness and satisfaction at the corner of his mouth.  He was also afraid that Chen Yi would leave just now, so he used some strength on his hands! Chen Yi stared at this mature and graceful body for a long time. This woman who made him completely forget about the difference in age and status was really reluctant to leave, just because  He gently caressed Wu Shun's smooth and smooth body with his hand, feeling like he couldn't put it down. After being quiet for a while, he asked a little blankly: "Are you going back to Zhuangzi today?" He was originally called "Mother-in-law."  "It's okay. At this time, what's wrong with this title? I can't say it! After hearing this, Wu Shun opened his eyes slightly, but as soon as he caught sight of Chen Yi's shining eyes looking at her, he immediately closed them again.  After hesitating for a while, he gently replied: "Are you going back?" These words made Chen Yi tremble in his heart, and he said in a strange way: "If you don't go back, I won't go back either. I will stay with you here."  !" After hearing this, Wu Shun's face suddenly turned red, and the hand on Chen Yi trembled slightly, but he still bravely opened his eyes, glanced at Chen Yi, and spoke in a very light voice.  Said: "If you don't go back, I won't go back either. I'll let the kitchen cook some of the dishes you like, so you don't have to worry about it yourself!" "Okay then!" Chen Yi agreed without hesitation. Wu Shun just said  The feeling her body brought to her was so wonderful that he couldn't let go. Wu Shun invited her again in disguise, and of course he agreed without any hesitation.  Anyway, there are many reasons to explain why he did not avoid summer in Zhuangzi. As long as no one sees the real situation, no one will suspect that he has an affair with his mother-in-law! "Are you leaving?" See  Chen Yi sat up and Wu Shun asked in a panic.  "It's time for me to go back to sleep. I can't sleep here forever!" Chen Yi said sarcastically.  In fact, he was very reluctant to let go, and wanted to hold this beautiful woman in his arms until dawn, or even continue fighting for a while, but he also knew that this was unrealistic. As the night faded, the servants in the mansion would become busy. Without the night,  With no protection, no one can guarantee that he will not be seen when he goes out! Furthermore, Wu Shun, who has enjoyed the ultimate physical pleasure at least three times, cannot bear his continued intrusion. If she can't get up tomorrow morning, then  It¡¯s not a good thing! You can¡¯t indulge too much in one night, as the future will be long! Wu Shun also understands this truth, not to mention that her body is extremely tired and she really wants to sleep and rest. Although she is disappointed in her heart, she does not dare to say anything to persuade her to stay, but her voice is soft.  He said quietly: "Then you come over early tomorrow night, and I will ask Xiaochan to take a bath for me early, okay?" "Of course that's good!" Chen Yi agreed with a smile, admiring Wu Shun's half-covered beauty while getting dressed.  Body, jokingly said: "I'm tired tonight, I'll have a good rest. Don't go out to do anything tomorrow, just have a good rest at home, so as not to be tired and boring tomorrow night, hehe!" These words made Wu Shun again!  He made a big blush, pinched Chen Yi's waist hard, and said softly: "You bastard, you have just tortured me to the point that I have no strength left, and you still say this to me!" "Don't I love you?  !" Chen Yi continued to smile evilly, and did not forget to use his hands and feet to take advantage of Wu Shun.  Wu Shun finally couldn't help it, threw himself into Chen Yi's arms, and said quietly: "I have tasted happiness like this today. I really hope I can do this often, but" "But what?" Chen Yi  He held Wu Shun's face and saw the resentment she had just raised, and said with a smile: "Are you worried that you can't satisfy me? Or are you worried that I can't satisfy you?!" Wu Shun spat at Chen Yi and said bitterly: "  You just tried so hard on me and you didn¡¯t even have the energy to do it, yet you¡¯re still teasing me, look at me¡± But he couldn¡¯t say any more, and just leaned into Chen Yi¡¯s arms.  Chen Yi didn't joke anymore, just hugged Wu Shun tightly, and finally sighed and said: "It's time for me to leave. I'll come with you tomorrow. When we find a time, we can hug each other until dawn, then  Okay!" Wu Shun nodded slightly, but did not let go and still hugged Chen Yi tightly.  After Wu Shun couldn't help feeling sleepy, he finally let go and fell asleep. Chen Yicai turned over and lay down on the bed. He arranged Wu Shun's pajamas, covered him with a blanket, put down the tent, jumped out of the window, checked that there was no movement around him, and rushed away.  After a few steps, I stepped on the wall and grabbed the tree trunk, very lightly.He climbed up to the tree, and after checking that no one was outside the hospital, he slipped down from the tree, followed the shadow of the wall, and walked to a path far away in the night, and continued to the hospital where Wu Shun was hospitalized.  Go to the opposite place.  I walked to the big pool in the courtyard, walked around for a while, and then walked back to where I lived! I went back to the house, closed the door, took another shower, and went to bed contentedly! I slept extremely peacefully,  I haven¡¯t even had a dream! (To be continued) ps: Thanks to the cs_freebird book friend for his monthly pass, and the koutianjx book friend for the reward!

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 183: This woman should not be forgotten

    ps: Thank you to the Devil in the Sea, Koutianjx, and I Love Peanut Butter book friends for their tips! What I am most grateful for are the tips from book friends who are on time! In the new week, please give me rewards, monthly tickets, and recommendation votes! "Mom, these days you are  Are you tired?" In the summer village outside Chang'an City, Helan Minyue was asking Wu Shun, who had just returned to the village, to ask questions! Wu Shun was afraid to look at Helan Minyue's face and avoided her eyes, quite cautiously.  She replied: "Minyue, everything is fine with Mom. Although she is busy with some things these days, she goes to bed early every night. She doesn't feel very hot in the city. She sleeps peacefully at night and doesn't feel tired!" "Mom is definitely not fine.  Tired." Helan Minyue took Wu Shun's arm, leaned on her, smiled and joked: "Mom, my daughter sees that your complexion is much better these days than before, as if you are many years younger all of a sudden! Yes!  Isn't there some happy event in the family? Or is something good happening to my brother? " Wu Shun was startled by these words, and a blush appeared on his face, and he hid his face quickly, but she was quickly found to stop him.  The reason was, "Minyue, I heard from Taoist Sun that Qi'er is pregnant with a son. If Minzhi can also have a legitimate son, mother will be really happy!" "Mother, is it true?" Helan Minyue also suddenly thought.  He became very happy, hugged Wu Shun's arm even more tightly, and asked mysteriously: "Daozhang Sun has really come to examine my sister-in-law, are you sure it's a boy?" "Yes, but Taozhang Sun said that his judgment is still the same.  There is a possibility of being wrong. Everything will only be known after the birth!" Wu Shun had already put away his embarrassment and adjusted his mood as he spoke! "Mom, Mr. Sun's judgment is never wrong. When his daughter was pregnant, he said  It's a boy," Helan Minyue smiled like a flower.  He said proudly: "Daozhang Sun is very good at knowing things. He said that my sister-in-law is pregnant with a boy, so it must be a man. He is much better than Ziying in this regard, but he can't see it! Humph, mother, you can't.  Do you know why Ziying did not leave the city and return to the village for many days? "Wu Shun stayed for three days and three nights after entering the city and returned to the village on the morning of the fourth day, but Chen Yi has not returned to the village until now.  What he sent someone to say was that he was too busy during the day.  He had to get up early every day. He was afraid of missing something, so he didn't go back to the city. Wu Shun had to take care of him and buy him dinner every day.  So I just stayed there until the matter was settled.  He will leave the city with his wife, concubines, and children! I haven¡¯t seen Chen Yi for a few days.  Everyone, including Helan Minyue, Pin'er, Ning Qing, and Xiaoyan, felt a little uncomfortable without him accompanying him at night. They felt that many things were missing from their lives, and the food and tea were not delicious. Although they knew that Chen Yi could only pay the price.  , will come back in the evening.  But at this time, Helan Minyue was complaining, blaming her husband for not missing them and not coming back to visit and accompany them for so many days! Hearing what Helan Minyue said, Wu Shun couldn't help but explain: "Minyue. Ziying is busy.  Don't complain about him, he will come back naturally when you are free!" As he was talking, he heard movement outside, and according to the report from his subordinates, it turned out to be Chen Yi who was back.  Unexpectedly, Chen Yi came back so early and arrived at the village before lunch time. Everyone was overjoyed. Helan Minyue couldn't help but went to the door to greet him in person.  Chen Yi's eyes glanced at the wives and concubines, and when he looked back, not seeing Wu Shun, he smiled at Helan Minyue, stepped forward to grab her hand, and then smiled at the others.  He was worried that Wu Shun would become a gangster for some reason after he came back, so he first wanted to see Wu Shun in Zhao'er. It was also because Wu Shun was his new love, so he was more interested in it than the other wives and concubines, so he first paid attention to this woman with an embarrassing identity.  .  But Wu Shun didn't come out to greet him because she was afraid of embarrassment.  She is an elder and does not need to be greeted.  Chen Yi did not bother to attract anyone's attention. After entering the house, he saluted Wu Shun and greeted him as a junior.  After receiving the courtesy, Wu Shun went out and went back to his room, leaving Chen Yi with his wives and concubines.  Naturally, Chen Yi, Helan Minyue and other people do not want Wu Shun to stay here anymore. They will be cautious if she stays here! Chen Yi's return is like igniting stimulants on his wives and concubines, bringing them  A different kind of joy, but Chen Yi felt guilty in his heart for his ridiculous things. In order to make up for it, he also tried his best to spend time with his wife, concubines and children, and after nightfall, he worked very hard for several women.  He comforted him for a while! Of course, he was not stingy at all when it came to exerting his energy! Although the life in the village was pleasant, because there were fewer rooms and more people, Wu Shun was obviously freer than the other brothers in Chang'an City, so Wu Shun couldn't stay any longer.  Originally, she was very comfortable, because after having an affair with Chen Yi, she tasted the ultimate joy of the body, and hoped to have more opportunities to be alone with Chen Yi, kiss passionately, and have some physical pleasure.  Fighting, but in Zhuangzi, it is impossible. Even holding hands and secretly kissing are very rare. This makes her feel like her days are like years! She doesn¡¯t like this kind of life anymore! &nbsp; However, the weather gradually became cooler, and there was no need to escape the summer heat. Finally, at Wu Shun's request, the whole family returned to Chang'an City from Zhuangzi after an early autumn rain! Wu Shun returned to his mansion first.  , Chen Yi's wives and concubines returned to Madam Wei's house, and of course Chen Yi followed them.  "It's just that after returning, Wu Shun was often in poor health. From time to time, he would catch ailments or make minor illnesses, which required Chen Yijiang to diagnose and treat him.  This is Wu Shun's own way of creating opportunities to be alone with Chen Yi, and with more opportunities to be alone with Chen Yi, the two of them have time to fall in love with each other.  Although Wu Shun is a bit older, her actual age cannot be seen at all because of her good maintenance. Her physical strength in this area is also very good, which is exactly what women say: "At thirty, they are like wolves, and at forty, they are like tigers."  At this time, Wu Shun was a bit like a girl who had tasted forbidden fruit for the first time. She felt very new in this area and had a lot of needs. Fortunately, Chen Yi was strong, and because of the physical inconvenience of the three wives and concubines in the house, Wu Shun just filled the gap.  The "emptiness" of the wives and concubines' physical inconvenience gave Chen Yi a space to release his passion, and Wu Shun gained too much physical passion! Because of Chen Yi's constant moisturizing, the loneliness on Wu Shun's face has long since disappeared.  , her face is much rosier and looks a little watery. Originally, autumn has arrived, and her skin will be dry, but her skin seems to be much moister than in summer. She used to often suffer from insomnia, but now she doesn¡¯t! All this is thanks to Chen Yi  As a matter of fact, Wu Shun knew this well, and Chen Yi knew it even more! He was also worried that someone would notice something strange, and suspected that Wu Shun's skin became rosy and dewy because of the man's moisturizing.  But this is not what Chen Yi is most worried about. There are always reasons to explain the changes in Wu Shun's complexion, such as taking nourishing medicine or proper conditioning.  What he was most worried about was accidentally getting her pregnant. If Wu Shun got pregnant, there would be trouble. This kind of thing could not be covered up. Even if Wu Shun did not admit that it was his work, there would always be people who suspected it.  of.  Even if no one suspects it, Wu Shun's reputation has been ruined, which is something Chen Yi doesn't want to see.  The contraceptive methods in ancient times are not as sophisticated as those in later generations. Even if there are some secret recipes, there is always a chance of failure. In later generations, wouldn't some people still get pregnant if their fallopian tubes are ligated?  Isn¡¯t there a rumor in history that Li Xian was born to Wu Shun?  Now Wu Shun has not lost her fertility at all. Her menstruation is very normal and her ovulation is of course very regular.  Later, Chen Yi asked Wu Shun about this matter, but Wu Shun told him not to worry, as she had a solution.  But Chen Yi couldn't rest assured. Many times he was calculating Wu Shun's safety period! Fortunately, after a few months, Wu Shun's health did not bear fruit, and Chen Yi gradually felt relieved, but he was still worried about this matter.  Be careful! The weather is getting colder, and Wu Zetian, who is spending the summer in Jiucheng Palace, is going back to Chang'an.  When he heard that Wu Zetian was going back to Beijing, Chen Yi was excited for no reason and conquered Wu Shun's body. Then he should push Wu Shun down as well. Only then would the success be complete! It's just that Yu Jia's progress was very slow, and it took several hundred miles.  The journey will take many days. After Wu Zetian returns to Beijing, she will definitely be busy for a while, ranging from a few days to more than ten or twenty days. These days, she is not likely to be busy due to tiredness and need to do things.  If you come here to play an extreme intimate scene, if you want to attack Wu Zetian, you will definitely have to wait for a few months! But Chen Yi quickly relaxed his mind. He has been waiting for more than two years, and he still cares about a few months! But he also swore that  , after Wu Zetian comes back this time, he must completely conquer her, physically! During the time when Wu Zetian comes back, he will be even busier and strive to achieve more results to make Wu Zetian happy! Today he will be happy!  While he was working in the office of the general supervisor, he heard from his subordinates that it was Chen Nian from the Ministry of Internal Affairs who wanted to see him. Unexpectedly, Chen Nian came to see him at this time. Chen Yi didn't ask for help and went out to meet Chen Nian! "  Superintendent Chen, I haven¡¯t seen you for a long time!¡± Chen Nian stepped forward and bowed, and said with a smile: ¡°I also know that Superintendent Chen is busy doing things during this period and has no time to go to Yeting Palace, but if Superintendent Chen has  Now that you have free time, please come and take a walk inside more!" Chen Nian said, showing a meaningful smile! "It's okay for me!" Chen Yi also smiled, looking understanding, and patted him affectionately.  Chen Nian's shoulder said, "I'm not busy today. If I finish my work in a while, I'll go into the palace to talk to Eunuch Chen! This is an official office, so it's not convenient to chat with you!" "That's natural, I'm a bit of a slave.  I have taken the liberty to come here to ask to see Supervisor Chen!" Chen Nian saluted again, "Then I won't disturb Supervisor Chen anymore! I'll be waiting for Supervisor Chen in the palace for a while! Farewell!" "Go slowly, I won't send you off!" Chen Yi bowed and said,  Go back to your place and continue doing things.  However, his heart was aroused by the old words, and he thought of the beautiful woman in the palace who asked to commit herself to him in exchange for a stable life.  This woman shouldn¡¯t forget her! It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve been thereI visited Zheng and Shangguan Wan'er and their daughter. I haven't been there this summer. I feel a little guilty thinking about it. I promised Shangguan Wan'er to take her out of the palace to play, but I didn't keep it. I don't know what this smart little girl would think.  ! With this thought in mind, he took action immediately. He quickly finished the matters at hand, and entered the palace alone on the pretext of having something to do in the Yeting Palace.  (To be continued)

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 184: Of course it¡¯s true

    Chen Nian had already sent a young eunuch to wait there. As soon as he saw Chen Yi coming in, the smart-looking young eunuch immediately came up to him. After saluting and greetings, he took Chen Yi to where Chen Nian was staying.  Knowing that Chen Yi would definitely come soon, Chen Nian estimated that the time was up, so he stood in the window and watched. After seeing Chen Yi come in with the young eunuch, he immediately went out and invited Chen Yi in very respectfully.  Now Chen Yi will be the chief supervisor. Generally speaking, the chief supervisor is a third-grade position. Although Chen Yi still holds this position as a fourth-grade school inspector, everyone knows that Chen Yi will eventually take up this position.  .  He has reached this official position at a young age, and his future can be seen by everyone. No one will underestimate him, let alone the most opportunistic person like Chen Nian! Not to mention personally welcoming him, even if Chen Yi sends him  Even if he does something outrageous, such as exchanging Mrs. Zheng for Chen Yi's pleasure, he will not frown, and will find a way to do it perfectly without letting anyone know! Welcoming Chen Yi into the house  Afterwards, the two sat down separately and chatted casually. In the years of flattery, they soon got involved with the Zheng mother and daughter! "Supervisor Chen, you haven't visited the Zheng mother and daughter for a long time. Why don't you come early?"  Let's go over and have a look!" Chen Nian said flatteringly! "That's good!" Chen Yi stood up and said with a smile: "Eunuch Chen, then I'll go over and see the Zhengs and their daughters! I won't disturb you.  You!" Why do you always feel that Chen Nian has the potential to be a pimp? She seems to have been trying to improve the relationship between him and Mrs. Zheng several times! He will not give up until Mrs. Zheng is sent to his bed! "Supervisor Chen, go on your own.  , the slave will tell people not to come in and disturb you!" Chen Nian also stood up with a flattering look on his face! Chen Yi also smiled and waved his hand, and went to look after himself.  Get out of the house.  After saying goodbye to Chen Nian who accompanied him out, with a diligent look on his face, Chen Yi walked casually towards the place where Zheng and Shangguan Wan'er's mother and daughter lived.  I haven't been here for several months. I haven't been here since the weather turned hot. Chen Yi was walking to the yard where Zheng's mother and daughter lived.  Guilt filled my heart, and I was thinking about how to explain to Zheng and Shangguan Wan'er why I hadn't come to visit them during this time! Along the way, I didn't meet anyone, not even a palace maid or eunuch.  This made Chen Yi relieved! Entering the small courtyard where Zheng and Shangguan Wan'er's mother and daughter lived, they found that the courtyard was quiet.  There was no sound and no figure was seen. After Chen Yi was stunned for a moment, he also walked into the house.  The door to the room was ajar, and although no sound was heard coming from inside, it looked like there must be someone inside.  Come closer to the house and take a look.  There was indeed someone there, but Shangguan Wan'er was sitting in front of a short table writing, and Zheng, dressed in ordinary clothes, was squatting beside her, seemingly supervising and teaching.  The maid Xiaorou was doing odd jobs on the side, grinding ink and other odd jobs! But none of the three of them made a sound! Chen Yi didn't make a sound either, he just stood and watched quietly, very interested.  He also felt a little warmth from the mother and daughter, and didn't want to break the quiet warmth with a voice! "Wan'er, just write here today, take a rest! Mom will tell you a story!" Zheng's words  Finally breaking the silence in the room, with her words, Shangguan Wan'er, who was writing seriously, let out a joyful cry, then put down the pen and stood up with very agile movements, without bothering to wipe the stains on her hands.  The ink rushed into Zheng's arms.  "Mom, can you tell Wan'er many nice stories?" Shangguan Wan'er squeezed into Zheng's arms, looking happy.  "Wan'er, go wash your hands first and clean up your things. Then Mom will tell you a story!" Although Mrs. Zheng felt sorry for her precious daughter.  But Shangguan Wan'er looked like this, she still deliberately showed an unhappy look, frowned and told Shangguan Wan'er to clean up the stationery and other things on the desk, and then asked Xiaorou to bring the water that had been put aside for Shangguan Wan'er to  Wash your son! After listening to her mother's instructions, Shangguan Wan'er also stood up obediently, tidied up the things on the desk, put pens and papers back in place, looking very organized, and then took the basin in Xiaorou's hand,  After washing her hands and drying them, she sat down next to her mother obediently, raised her head and supported her little hands, and whispered softly: "Mom, Wan'er wants to hear your story!" Mrs. Zheng finally showed a smile.  , took Shangguan Wan'er's hand and began to tell a story in a soft voice.  She was telling the story of Cai Wenji, a talented woman in ancient times. She might have told it to Shangguan Wan'er last time, but she didn't finish it. This time she started telling it from the middle! Shangguan Wan'er listened quietly, and the maid Xiaorou also stood there.  On one side, be a spectator.  Naturally standing outside the house, Chen Yi, who had not been discovered by the people inside, also resisted the urge to enter the house to greet Zheng and her daughter, and stood outside the house without making a sound, listening carefully! It was just what Zheng said.  It wasn't loud, and what I heard through the wall was not real! After a while, Zheng's story was finished, but Shangguan Wan'er didn't seem to be satisfied with it, and asked ZhengMrs. Zheng told her some more, but Mrs. Zheng did not agree and told Shangguan Wan'er that it was time to read and read. She would continue to teach literacy courses.  But Shangguan Wan'er seemed to be in a mood today, a little reluctant, and wanted to hear the story again! After Zheng refused to comply, when she scolded her harshly, she said aggrievedly: "Mom, that's all you tell stories.  One time, Brother Ziying's story was far less long and less interesting. Wan'er wanted to hear Brother Ziying tell a story! Mom, why hasn't Brother Ziying come to see us for so long? You asked Sister Xiaorou to talk to Chen?  Father-in-law, would you like to say something nice? " A few days ago, when Chen Yi came to visit Zheng and his daughter, he would often tell Shangguan Wan'er some stories that did not exist in this era but that adults would often tell to children in later generations. They were also about ancient times.  s story.  Shangguan Wan'er listened to these stories with gusto. Zheng naturally couldn't tell similar stories. The stories she told were all relatively stereotyped and had educational significance. Naturally, they were not as attractive to children as those told by Chen Yi.  In comparison! Today, Shangguan Wan'er felt aggrieved and expressed her inner complaints. Tongyanwuji! Speaking of Chen Yi, she naturally complained that Chen Yi hadn't come to see them for so long! As soon as Shangguan heard this  When Wan'er talked about Chen Yi, Zheng felt aggrieved for no reason, but she couldn't express it in front of Shangguan Wan'er. She could only hold back the sadness in her heart and comforted her with a forced smile: "Wan'er, brother Ziying, he must be  He is busy, so he doesn¡¯t have time to see you. If he is free, he will definitely come to see Wan¡¯er! He likes Wan¡¯er the most, and will definitely play with you and tell you interesting stories.  !" "Really?" Shangguan Wan'er was pleasantly surprised.  But she immediately seemed to understand that her mother was just comforting her, pouting aggrievedly, "Mom, but Brother Ziying hasn't come to see us for so long, and he didn't take Wan'er out to play. Doesn't he want to  Come to see us again?" "Who said brother Ziying doesn't want to come to see you?" Zheng's reply had not yet been spoken.  Chen Yi, who was outside the door, spoke up. As he spoke, he pushed the door open and entered. Under the surprised gazes of the three women in the room, he smiled and said, "Wan'er, didn't I come to see you today?" He was not rude, either.  Shangguan Wan'er was stunned in surprise.  Then, amid cheers, she saluted Mrs. Zheng, "I have met Mrs. Shangguan!" After being stunned for a while, Ms. Zheng also realized and hurriedly stood up to salute, "The convict has seen Mr. Chen Superintendent Chen.  !" Although she was in the Yeting Palace, Zheng knew that Chen Yi had appointed the school general as the eunuch. This was what Chen Nian told her.  She also changed her words today and called her by her official title! Chen Yi hadn't come to visit in the past few months, which made her panic. Now that she came today, she couldn't accept it. She didn't know how she felt! "Mrs. Shangguan, you don't have to be polite!" Chen Yi  Yi smiled and waved his hand, and he could see clearly that Mrs. Zheng seemed to have lost some energy, and her expression was not very good, as if she had something on her mind.  I couldn't help but tremble in my heart, and a feeling of pity naturally arose. I wanted to step forward and say a few words of comfort, but there were other people beside me.  There is no way I can do this! However, the comfort in the words must be given. He cleared his throat and said: "Mrs. Shangguan, I am busy with things during this time. The Queen is not in Chang'an, and it is not convenient to come here to see you.  , I hope you can understand! It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to see you, I¡¯m just afraid of bringing unnecessary trouble to you, Madam! The Queen will return to Beijing in a few days, and any trouble will not happen to Madam, not to mention  It¡¯s not convenient when the weather is hot. All my family members have gone out of the city to escape the summer heat! Besides, I also asked Chen Nian to take good care of you. I guess he didn¡¯t let you be wronged? Haha!¡± I told Mrs. Zheng,  There was a reason why he didn't come to visit them during this period. It wasn't that he didn't want to visit their mother and daughter, and he also said hello to Chen Nian during this period! The implication is that he was afraid of something happening when Wu Zetian was not around.  The harm to their mother and daughter will be out of control, and Wu Zetian is here, even if anything happens, Wu Zetian can eliminate it, even if he takes them out of the palace! Mrs. Zheng is a very smart person, just thinking about it,  Understanding what Chen Yi meant, he was greatly relieved. A blush appeared on his face, and there was a smile that couldn't be concealed at the corner of his mouth. He immediately lowered his head, gave another salute, and said thanks: "Thank you, Superintendent Chen, for your care. I can't bear to convict you."  I am grateful. I am also grateful to Director Chen for taking care of me over the past two years, which has improved the lives of our mother and daughter, but I have nothing to repay!" Fearing that Mrs. Zheng would say something in return, Chen Yi quickly took over: "Mrs. Shangguan  , I also said that I was just entrusted by others! What I did was just a little effort, please don't do this, I don't need any reward from you!" After hearing this, Mrs. Zheng's face changed, and her eyes closed.  Xiaorou took it out and asked again: "Supervisor Chen, can you tell the prisoner who entrusted you to take care of our mother and daughter?" "This" Chen Yi did not expect Zheng to ask so directly.  Caught off guard, he didn't know how to answer, so he could only laugh and interrupt: "Just??A familiar friend, he won't let me tell you his name, so don't ask any more questions. By the way, Madam Shangguan, I want to ask you. It's going to be cold in autumn soon. Do you need to buy anything here?  !" Seeing Chen Yiyan looking around, something strange flashed across Zheng's face, but it disappeared immediately. She thanked him again: "Thank you, Superintendent Chen, for the time being I don't need anything for the time being. If necessary, the prison wife will ask Xiaorou to go.  I'm looking for Eunuch Chen!" "That's fine!" Chen Yi did not show any further kindness, but turned to look at Shangguan Wan'er, who was standing pitifully on one side and wanted to talk to him very much. He lowered his body and stood side by side with her.  Said: "Wan'er, my brother hasn't come to see you for a long time, and I haven't taken you out to play. I'm really sorry. It's just that my brother was delayed because of something. It was not intentional! I came to see you today. In addition to trusting you, I also want to tell you.  Just a little thing, in a few days, I will take you out of the palace to play, I will tell you in advance!" "Ah! Really?  " "Of course it's true!" (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian.com to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please read it.)

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 185: Surprising Arrangements

    "Brother Ziying, where are you taking us to play today?" In an inconspicuous carriage driving on Yanpingmen Street, an excited Shangguan Wan'er lay in Chen Yi's arms, her little head squeezed into the small carriage.  By the window, he looked curiously at the bustling street scene outside the car, and kept asking, "Brother Ziying, what is that? Why are there so many people there?" "Today we went to play by the Feng River.  , the leaves there have turned yellow, the scenery is very good, you will definitely like it, if it's still early, let's go back to the city and visit the West Market, okay?" Chen Yi replied with a smile, and at the same time he felt that Shangguan Wan'er could do this.  The little girl who said it was her first time out of the palace explained what she saw, "That is the archway, that is the hotel, and the tall animal that the man is holding is a camel, and there are horses in those, and that man is holding the  It's a donkey. If you see anything you don't understand, just ask your brother. He knows everything!" "Well, brother, you are really amazing. My mother doesn't know as much as you!" Shangguan Wan'er took a small note.  Flattery, and at the same time a little unfriendly to her own face, her mother who winked at her from time to time made faces, and continued to lie in Chen Yi's arms, asking this and that coquettishly! Seeing her daughter acting like this in front of Chen Yi, Mrs. Zheng once again  Unable to bear it, she shouted in a low voice: "Wan'er, sit down and don't look embarrassed in front of your brother!" Mrs. Zheng had scolded her several times, but because of Chen Yi's protection, Shangguan Wan'er didn't listen.  , just to squeeze into Chen Yi's arms, look out through the car curtain, and chatter non-stop with questions! It was the same this time. In response to Zheng's scolding, Shangguan Wan'er just stuck out her tongue and made a face to meet her mother's.  Scold! Zheng wanted to say something more, but was stopped by Chen Yi's eyes. Chen Yi also signaled to Zheng while talking to Shangguan Wan'er.  "Wan'er. It's your first time out of the palace at this age. Everything you see will be new. After a while, the carriage will stop. You can go and play wherever you want. You can buy whatever you want!" Chen  Yi said and turned his eyes to Zheng.  But the words were still addressed to Shangguan Wan'er, "It's rare for you and your mother to leave the palace once. When you come out, you can do whatever you want, and don't be afraid of people recognizing you!" Chen Yi took advantage of his free time today and took Zheng and Shangguan with him early in the morning.  Wan'er left the palace to play outside the city for fear of trouble.  To avoid being recognized, he put on makeup and didn't bring many followers.  Makeup was also put on for Zheng and Shangguan Wan'er, making them look like ordinary women. Especially Zheng's appearance had changed a lot.  I believed that no one would recognize them, so Chen Yi dared to take them to places with many tourists outside the city, and he also dared to take them to the West Market for shopping.  Wu Zetian will arrive in Chang'an in a few days. Chen Yi believes that after Wu Zetian comes back, he may not have time to pay attention to Zheng and Shangguan Wan'er mother and daughter. He brought them out today just to let them have fun.  Before coming out.  When Chen Nian sent her off, she said that Chen Yi could take the Zheng mother and daughter to play outside the palace for a few more days. It didn't matter if they didn't return to the palace for the time being! Chen Nian's words gave Chen Yi reassurance that he could take this girl with him without any scruples.  The mother and daughter went out to play! I also used what I just said to remind Ms. Zheng that this opportunity is rare, and asked her not to be harsh on Shangguan Wan'er, and to play as she wants. If the opportunity is missed, she will know when she will come back next time.  ! After hearing what Chen Yi said, Zheng also understood what he meant.  He didn't say anything else, but he could not help but frown when he saw Shangguan Wan'er crawling around Chen Yi excitedly, without any scruples or etiquette.  But he still didn't quarrel with each other or ask Shangguan Wan'er to do anything. He just watched Chen Yi and his daughter laughing and happily walking through the city until they arrived at their destination! In early autumn, the summer season has passed, and the weather is cool.  , especially in the morning and dusk.  Because she was afraid of meeting acquaintances, when Chen Yi took Zheng and Shangguan Wan'er and her daughter out of the city, it was still very early. As soon as they got out of the carriage, a bit of coldness hit them. Zheng, who had just got off the carriage, couldn't help but shudder.  .  Chen Yi, who happened to be holding Shangguan Wan'er, saw it. Chen Yi, who put on Shangguan Wan'er's coat, immediately stepped forward, took off his own cloak, put it on Zheng, and at the same time smiled, "Mrs. Shangguan, outside.  It's a bit cold, be careful and you may catch a cold!" "The simple words and the act of putting on the cloak for her moved Zheng instantly. Her heartbeat increased and her face turned red. However, she did not avoid it.  , let Chen Yi put it on for her, and finally said softly: "Thank you, Supervisor Chen!" "Don't call me this when you go out to play. Just call me and answer. This will save you trouble and avoid being recognized.  !" Chen Yi tied up Zheng's cloak and ordered softly: "You must not want to be recognized, right? I won't call you Mrs. Shangguan today, but I don't know your maiden name either.  Let me call you Sister Zheng!" "Yes!" Mrs. Zheng opened her mouth, wanting to tell Chen Yi her maiden name, but seeing that Chen Yi didn't ask what she meant, she could only swallow the words and just nodded.  Expressing his agreement with Chen Yi's proposal! At this time, Shangguan Wan'er came closer, raised her head, and asked softly: "Mother, brother Ziying,Where will we go to play later?  " "Wan'er, let's go for a walk by the river. There are many interesting things there!" Shangguan Wan'er grew up in the palace and has never been out of the palace in the past few years. She must be very unfamiliar with the scenery outside and very curious.  Chen Yi wanted her to know a lot of things. He believed that the little girl was very interested in this. He turned to Zheng and asked with a smile: "Sister Zheng, let's take a walk first! The scenery in this place is very good!"  " "That's fine, just follow Chen I'll follow you!" As she answered, Mrs. Zheng realized that there was something wrong with her title. Chen Yi called her "Sister Zheng", but her daughter changed Chen Yi's name to "Sister Zheng".  "Brother Ziying", this generation is in chaos! But she couldn't bring it up, so she could only feel depressed in her heart, and followed Chen Yi and Shangguan Wan'er who had already moved forward, and walked to the river bank! Follow Chen Yi out.  Chen Ming and Chen Liang, who acted as coachmen, looked into the distance without paying any attention to what Chen Yi and Shangguan Wan'er were doing. For them, whatever Chen Yi did, they had to keep it secret for him and would not share it with anyone.  What others said, especially these romantic affairs, will not be told to any of Chen Yi's wives and concubines after returning home, and other people will not leak it! Chen Yi took Shangguan Wan'er and walked away for a while, Shangguan Wan'er stopped.  She stopped and called to Zheng who was one step behind: "Mom, can you walk faster!" Zheng agreed, walked forward and walked side by side, Shangguan Wan'er took her hand! In this way, the three of them walked in a row.  , Shangguan Wan'er was in the middle, with two adults holding her hands on both sides! This scene made Ms. Zheng couldn't help but sigh, it would be great if this was a happy family, but it's a pity that it's not! She couldn't help but sigh.  I felt a heavy sense of loss, especially when I saw Shangguan Wan'er's excited expression and cute appearance of running quickly! Having grown up in a deep palace since childhood, all of a sudden,  Shangguan Wan'er is very happy to come to the vast nature and run around in the open space. She trots and jumps from time to time. She is interested in everything. As long as she sees something she likes, she will run over curiously.  Look, his little mouth keeps chattering, asking questions, and asking questions when he sees something he doesn¡¯t recognize. Poor Zheng, who grew up in a wealthy family. In addition to being proficient in poetry, poetry, and songs, he doesn¡¯t know anything about plants and animals.  She didn¡¯t know much, so she couldn¡¯t answer Shangguan Wan¡¯er¡¯s questions. Chen Yi answered all the questions on her behalf. In the end, Shangguan Wan¡¯er didn¡¯t ask about her own mother, but all asked Chen Yi!  Chen Yi is very kind, and Zheng, a mother, has become a foil! However, she has no complaints, but is full of joy when she goes out to play today. It is the first time she has left the palace in several years since she has not been in the Yeting Palace, and she feels physically and mentally liberated.  It was really good. My daughter had fun again, and an indescribable sense of satisfaction was rippling in her heart! We visited several places with beautiful scenery by the Fenghe River, had lunch in a restaurant, and took a ride after lunch  The carriage arrived at another outing, but the tireless Shangguan Wan'er refused to return to the city because she was in high spirits. Chen Yi and Zheng had no choice but to let it go until the little girl couldn't walk anymore and lay in Chen Yi's arms and yawned!  It¡¯s just that it¡¯s getting late at this time, and it¡¯s almost time to close the door! As soon as the door is closed, the city gates inside and outside Chang¡¯an City will be closed one after another, and this is more than ten miles away from Chang¡¯an City, and it is already too late to return to the city.  He had no choice but to find an inn to stay in! After consulting Zheng, who often whispered to Shangguan Wan'er, and getting her consent, Chen Yi decided to take his two followers and Zheng's mother and daughter to stay in a nearby town! Near Chang'an!  , are quite prosperous. Some large towns are more lively than other county towns. Even if you are not looking for a town, there are many inns on the roadside.  Chen Ming and Chen Liang were already very familiar with this area, and soon took Chen Yi to an inn with a good appearance and decoration.  "Store, three upper rooms!" Chen Ming stepped forward and ordered the shopkeeper who came out! Just as the shopkeeper was smiling and telling the waiter to get ready, Shangguan Wan'er, who was lying in Chen Yi's arms with her eyes closed, suddenly opened her eyes.  He opened his eyes and said in a low voice: "Brother Ziying, I want to sleep with you tonight. You play with me and tell me stories, okay?" "No problem!" Chen Yi agreed with a smile and looked behind him again.  Mrs. Zheng, who was very reserved, suddenly shouted to the shopkeeper: "Shopkeeper, just come to two rooms to go up to the bedroom! There are two of them in one room and three of us in one room!" "Huh?! This" Chen Yi was like this  Zheng was shocked by the arrangement. Ji'er blushed and wanted to protest loudly, but in front of so many people, he just couldn't! But he was very anxious in his heart. He wanted to sleep with Chen Yi that night.  One room, what should I do?  But Chen Yi said so, she could only follow the arrangement in the end! After seeing Chen Yi carrying Shangguan Wan'er who was very sleepy into the house, Zheng blushed and walked in hesitantly! (To be continued.  If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please read it.) PS: Thank you I Love Peanuts.?Continuous rewards from book friends!

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 186: Sleeping on the Same Couch

    "Wan'er, it's time for you to go to sleep. Brother Ziying has told you so many stories! You are tired today. If you don't sleep, you won't be able to wake up for a while!" Under the light that was not too bright, the woman looked complicated.  Mrs. Zheng told Shangguan Wan'er who was still making trouble with Chen Yi: "It's very late today. Brother Ziying is also tired. We all need to rest! It's time for you to sleep too!" "Okay!" Shangguan Wan'er was a little bit  She reluctantly agreed, pouted and left Chen Yi, and went to wash up with Mrs. Zheng! At night, she and Chen Yi were having a lot of trouble.  Chen Yi was lying on the couch, and she was crawling on top of him, asking Chen Yi to play with her and tell her stories. Of course Chen Yi was satisfied with everything! It had been several hours, and it was probably already Haishi time. Shangguan Wan  She didn't want to sleep yet, Zheng finally couldn't help it and reminded Shangguan Wan'er! When they were in the palace, they went to bed very early, before Hai hour. This was the case every day, and Zheng didn't  I hope she will sleep late today. After playing all day, the little thing must be tired. Getting sick from tiredness will be troublesome! Watching Shangguan Wan'er follow her mother to wash up and look back at him from time to time, Chen Yi found it quite interesting.  , did not stand up, but rested his head on his hands and watched their actions with a smile on his face.  After a while, Shangguan Wan'er finished washing herself, ran to where Chen Yi was lying, and played around for a while. However, under Zheng's instructions, she went to bed obediently and went to sleep! She lay on the couch for only a while,  Shangguan Wan'er, who had been twisting her body and unwilling to sleep like this, stopped moving, but she fell asleep! While envious of the child's insomnia, Chen Yi also stood up and looked at him with a smile.  Knowing what to do next, Mrs. Zheng said: "Sister Zheng, it's time for you to go to bed. You must be tired today!" "Well. It's time to go to bed!" Under Chen Yi's wanton eyes, Ms. Zheng was a little at a loss and didn't dare.  Go to the couch.  Chen Yi stood up immediately. He had already washed himself and even his hair was down.  Mrs. Zheng, who was very charming, hugged her and said, "You go to bed first, I'll go and freshen up too!" "Zi Yingoh, Superintendent Chen, do you want me to freshen up for you?" Ms. Zheng knew that people like Chen Yi  For rich men, all the grooming work is done by maids or wives.  There were no such servants following around today. If Chen Yi was asked to clean up by himself, he would not be able to do it well, so he asked.  Chen Yi also thought about this problem, touched the long hair that gave people a headache, and hesitated for a moment.  Finally he nodded: "Okay, I'll trouble you then!" Sitting in front of the bronze mirror, Chen Yi stared at the pretty and slightly red Zheng behind him, with a slight smile on his lips, and let her untie her hair.  He took a comb to comb his crown, but he just didn¡¯t say anything! Zheng¡¯s face turned redder and redder when Chen Yi looked at her.  However, after being in the same room with Chen Yi for so long, she had adjusted her mood. Thinking of the decisions she had made before, she seemed to feel like risking her life.  Finally, he mustered up the courage to look into Chen Yi's eyes in the mirror and said, "Zi YingOh, Superintendent Chen, thank you very much for taking the convict wife and Wan'er out to play today. I hope this won't cause you any trouble!" "No way!  , everything is arranged!" Chen Yi stared at Zheng in the mirror, his smile getting thicker.  He said meaningfully: "Don't call yourself a concubine in front of me. It sounds weird. Today, I ask you to call me Ziying instead. You don't have to call me 'gongzi' or 'eunuch' anymore. Just call me my son."  Say it!" "Wellwell, I promiseI will obey your orders!" Ms. Zheng no longer insisted.  Chen Yi has been given such instructions several times. She resisted in the past, but today she finally accepted it! Chen Yi didn't say anything anymore and allowed Zheng to help him wash up.  When I went out, I didn't think about spending the night outside. I didn't bring any pajamas with me, so I could only lie down with my clothes on and fall asleep wearing the clothes underneath.  After finishing washing Chen Yi, Mrs. Zheng felt cramped again and didn't know whether she should go to bed or not! The bed in the inn was quite big and could sleep four adults, but apart from this bed, there was nothing else.  There is a place to sleep, Zheng didn¡¯t know how she and Chen Yi should sleep! Of course Chen Yi saw Zheng¡¯s embarrassment, and immediately said with a smile: ¡°Sister Zheng, you sleep inside, I sleep outside, let¡¯s sleep separately like this  , with Wan'er in the middle, no one can touch the other! You're tired today, go to bed early, and if you're energetic tomorrow, we'll play around again, and then go back to the palace behind closed doors!" "Well, everything is up to you.  At your command!" Ms. Zheng lowered her head and promised in a low voice! Chen Yi didn't offer any more polite words, nor did he say any polite words that sounded comforting but were fake. After smiling at Ms. Zheng, he said to himself  He undressed, took off his coat, took off his boots, and lay down on the outside of the bed.  Seeing this, Ms. Zheng hesitated for a moment, turned around, untied her clothes, and blew out the lamp. After extinguishing the lamp, she took advantage of the darkness to fumble around for a while before going to bed.  Go to sleep! In this way, the two of them took off their coats, wore the clothes underneath, and slept soundly across the room.??Shangguan Wan'er was lying down! The room soon fell into darkness and silence, with only the breathing of two people, one large and one small, and an unknown person moving their body unintentionally and making light and heavy noises.  There are two sets of bedding on the bed, one for Zheng and Shangguan Wan'er, and the thin one for Chen Yi.  Chen Yi couldn't sleep, and so did Zheng. She didn't dare to sleep because of her nervousness, excitement, and anticipation! She felt that she should say something to Chen Yi at this time, but she just couldn't.  Because she was nervous, she didn't dare to make any movement, and she didn't even dare to turn over. She didn't move slightly until her body was sore from sleeping! Shangguan Wan'er slept very hard, breathing evenly, and the posture she slept in was still the same to this day.  , There was no movement of the body! Feeling that Mrs. Zheng on the side was not asleep either, Chen Yi tried to calm down, cleared his throat and spoke: "Sister Zheng, you haven't left the palace for almost three years.  Right?" Although Chen Yi's voice was soft, it sounded like thunder in Zheng's ears. It even startled her. After regaining her composure, she softly replied: "Yes, it's almost time for me to enter the palace.  Three years ago!" Thinking of the disaster three years ago, when her father-in-law and her husband died on the same day, and the entire family was exiled or confiscated, Mrs. Zheng felt immense pain in her heart, and she burst into tears unconsciously.  Come up! "Don't be too sad. Everything has passed and there is no point in being sad. Now the only descendant of the Shangguan family is Wan'er. You have to raise her up!" Chen Yi said in a deep voice: "  You are now in the Yeting Palace, and your life is worry-free for the time being, but if you feel uncomfortable there, you can tell me, and I will find a way to take you out of the palace!" Chen Yi was very happy at this time.  Confident, because judging from what he has learned in the past two years, high-ranking and powerful people like Wu Zetian will not pay attention to the female relatives of criminal officials who were confiscated into the Yeting Palace. The fate of these people is mainly determined by Yeting.  The chief officials of the palace, as well as those officials from the Ministry of Internal Affairs, have taken care of these officials. Even if they are secretly taken away, nothing will happen! Many women die in Yeting Palace every year, even if some are punished and sent to Yeting.  His former status was very noble, but after his death, no one cared about him. He was dragged out and buried casually. Some people, even members of the family, became officials again after encountering the amnesty. They wanted to take back their family members who were sentenced to Yeting, only to find out  Has been dead for many years! Although Shangguan Yi was glorious during his lifetime, he lost everything after his death. His clansmen and students were all denounced. Now no one cares about the Zheng mother and daughter who were punished in Yeting Palace.  .  If Chen Yi hadn't kept in mind Shangguan Wan'er's name in history, he would never have thought of coming to Yeting Palace to find the mother and daughter! Chen Yi's words made Zheng's heart confused again, and she didn't know how to answer even as she cried.  Yi Ye stopped talking and did not continue.  After a while, Mrs. Zheng said softly with sobs: "Mr. Chen, our lives have improved thanks to your care over the years. Thank you very much for taking care of us. What will happen to us in the future?"  It¡¯s up to you. If you want us to continue living in Yeting Palace, we are willing to do so; if you want you want to take us out, I will also obey your arrangements!¡± In Zheng¡¯s thoughts,  If Chen Yi wanted to take them out, the only arrangement for her would be to be his concubine.  Although she had made up her mind from the earliest stage, as long as Chen Yi could take good care of Shangguan Wan'er and give her daughter a good living environment, she was willing to do anything.  But at that time, such a decision was made out of necessity, not willingly.  But now it doesn't feel like this. I have been in contact with Chen Yi for a long time, and I know a lot about this man who is younger than her. From the initial rejection, to curiosity, to later recognition, and in recent times, I have seen  She didn't see him, but she actually had expectations. Chen Yi hadn't come to visit them in the past few months, and she was filled with disappointment. She wasn't worried that Chen Yi would give up taking care of their mother and daughter, but she thought that Chen Yi had lost interest in them, and  It can be said that I have lost interest in her.  This made her feel a little heartbroken. She couldn't explain why it was like this, but she often thought of Chen Yi. She thought of this man who always had sunshine on his face, was very talented and well-educated, had a great reputation, and was already in a high position at a young age. He was a bit like  He attracted her like a charm, especially the look in his eyes when he smiled. Touching it would make people infected and make her mood better.  It's just that she doesn't dare to look at Chen Yi often. Once caught by his eyes, her heartbeat will immediately increase and her face will turn red. This is similar to the feeling when she first met Shangguan Tingzhi, or even worse! If she were to let her now  Committing herself to Chen Yi, she did not have much rebellion in her heart. Instead, she was worried that Chen Yi would not dare to accept her and would dislike her. Although the meaning of what she just said was not direct, she was also afraid that Chen Yi would reject her immediately! So she said  After that, she waited anxiously, not knowing how Chen Yi would reply to her! Chen Yi thought for a moment and then said: "If you feel that living outside the palace is more comfortable and is more conducive to Wan'er's growth, I will definitely think about it.  The shortest wayWe will pick you up within the time limit!" "Huh?  !" Ms. Zheng sighed softly, and an unreasonable joy immediately surged into her heart, and she said with a bit of sobs: "Thank you, Master, for taking care of our mother and daughter. I hope you can treat Wan'er as a divorced child in the future.  I I repay you with grass in my mouth to thank you for your great kindness!" (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian.com to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my greatest support.  Motivation. Mobile phone users please go to read).

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 187: Final Kiss with Xiangze

    ps: Thank you to the book friend I Love Peanut Butter for the tip! The monthly ticket to the book friend Furious Desire and Licorice and Melon Seeds! Seeing this, Chen Yi smiled bitterly. What he couldn't stand the most was the look of a woman. He reached out to pat Zheng who was within reach.  Arm, smiled and comforted: "Sister Zheng, don't say that. Since I am willing to do this, I don't expect anything in return from you. I know you also suspect that I am not entrusted by anyone to take care of you. Today  I won¡¯t hide it from you, no one asked me to take care of you. It¡¯s just for some reasons that I can¡¯t explain clearly that I want to take care of you like this! Strictly speaking, it¡¯s not for you, but for Wan¡¯er, and for your daughter Shangguan.  Wan'er!" These words shocked Zheng, and she couldn't help but grab Chen Yi's arm nervously, "Mr. Chen, can you tell me why this is the case?" Although she knew that Chen Yi didn't care about Shangguan Wan'er?  Malicious, but as a mother, Zheng was still very worried, fearing that Chen Yi had any malicious plans for her precious daughter! Chen Yi grabbed Zheng's hand with his backhand, held it in his palm, and said with a smile: "Don't worry  , I don¡¯t have any ill intentions, I just want to give Wan¡¯er a better growing environment and train Wan¡¯er to be a talented girl who surpasses you in all aspects. Are you relieved now that I have such a smart mother here?  I think as long as you teach me, I can educate her to be a very outstanding person!" Historically, Shangguan Wan'er has been living in the Yeting Palace. No one doubts that what she learned was taught by her mother Zheng.  She is talented, but from this point of view, Zheng's talents and learning are very good, otherwise she would not be able to teach a talented woman like Shangguan Wan'er! No matter how smart a person is, it is impossible for him to grow into an outstanding person without someone to teach him.  Human! "Really?" Zheng, who didn't expect that Chen Yi only had this purpose, exclaimed in low voice, and endless surprises came to her! "Of course!" Chen Yi squeezed Zheng's hand as he spoke.  I don¡¯t know what caused Zheng to hold Chen Yi¡¯s hand tightly.  He also moved his head slightly and leaned on Chen Yi's arm.  Chen Yi originally thought that this woman wanted to express her affection or something, but when he felt something wet slipping on his hand, he realized that Zheng was crying! Chen Yi couldn't stand a woman crying.  Yi felt pity in his heart.  Reaching out and pulling gently, Zheng's body could not help but slide over. With the help of Chen Yishou, she passed over the sleeping Shangguan Wan'er and fell into his arms with a low cry! The two of them came together.  hug.  Because she was caught off guard, Zheng's plump breasts were completely attached to Chen Yi's chest. They were very elastic and Chen Yi couldn't help but tremble! Oh dear, this woman's chest is not small, just lean on it like this.  It all gave him a sense of oppression! If he took off his clothes and spoke frankly, it would be a bit scary! From here, Chen Yi denied another "classic saying" of later generations, that is, "big chested and no brains", come on  By the Tang Dynasty, many women with big breasts had come into contact with, but none of these women with big breasts were brainless.  Their brains are very good, and their IQs are at least much higher than normal people. Their talents, wisdom, and methods are unmatched by ordinary people, and the same is true for the woman in front of him! Chen Yi really wanted to reach out and touch that place, feel the elasticity, and measure it.  size, but refrained from moving.  At this time, the relationship with Mrs. Zheng was very delicate. Any abrupt move would arouse her resistance.  That would be boring.  Chen Yi didn't have any very evil purpose today. Even if he lived in the same room, being able to hold Zheng in his arms now was beyond his plan! Zheng, who fell in Chen Yi's arms, didn't move, and his body was stiff.  Still shaking slightly.  Although she had decided to commit herself to Chen Yi many times, she had not touched a man for several years, so suddenly she was very nervous lying in such an intimate position with a man.  She is not afraid that her daughter Shangguan Wan'er will wake up. In the past, the little person would not wake up after falling asleep. Even if there was movement around her, it would not wake her up. Not to mention that she was tired today and had moved since she lay down.  It can be seen from the situation that the little person will not wake up in the middle of the day today! She is nervous because she is uncertain about what will happen next. Although she is mentally prepared for many things, when things really come, she often still  She was at a loss! Her breasts were still pressed against the other person¡¯s chest, which was so embarrassing. Unfortunately, she didn¡¯t dare to move for fear of an even more embarrassing situation happening again.  She also somewhat enjoyed this position. The compressed parts were in contact with the strong muscles. It felt really good. She hadn't enjoyed this feeling for a long time! Amid various complicated emotions, Zheng's body slowly relaxed,  Her mood calmed down a bit, and she had the courage to rest her head on Chen Yi's shoulder. This was an initiative to lean on. For Zheng, it had a completely different meaning than just passively leaning on Chen Yi's body! Chen Yi  Feeling that Zheng's body relaxed a little, he stopped his ups and downs, reached out and patted Zheng's shoulder, and whispered: "Sister Zheng, are you sleepy today? Do you want to sleep? If you want to sleep, you  Just sleep, sleep next to me, you should sleep more peacefully!" &nbspLying like this, Chen Yi didn't make any further move towards her. Zheng felt a little disappointed.  But Chen Yi said this and let her sleep in his arms, which made her feel a little happy.  Many times, a person's feelings will change depending on the state they are in with another person.  If she had not had actual physical contact with Chen Yi, she would have felt that it was very abnormal to lie down like this. She would have been embarrassed and ashamed, but she was really in this state and for a long time, but  There was no embarrassing feeling, but instead she felt very solid and at ease! Having adapted to one state, she was also looking forward to another state, a more intimate state, and she longed for further contact.  With her mentality adjusted, she could accept all the results, and even looked forward to the final result coming soon! But she couldn't say anything directly, so she could only reply in a low voice implicitly: "Not too sleepy yet, if you want  Go to sleep, just go to sleep first and leave me alone!" Chen Yi felt something from the state of Zheng's body and her words. He smiled in the dark, feeling a little evil in his heart, and stretched out his hand to support Zheng's buttocks.  He hugged her tighter, and with Zheng's low exclamation, his legs were naturally intertwined with hers! The coat was taken off, and in this position, the heat of each other's bodies between the two  They could all feel that there were many direct contact points between the legs, which made Zheng become nervous again. She instinctively wanted to avoid it, and even pushed Chen Yi's chest slightly.  In this way, her breasts were a little distance away from Chen Yi's chest, the direct pressure was gone, and the ambiguous and exciting feeling was less! Seeing this, Chen Yi also stopped moving, except for the hand that Zheng was resting on.  In addition to the posture, the other arm and leg also moved slightly, lying in a relaxed posture.  What Chen Yi didn't expect was that after he lay in this position for a while, Mrs. Zheng actually took the initiative to wrap himself around him, put his legs over him, and gently touched his body with one hand, but there was a slight touch on his hands and legs.  Tremble.  Chen Yi noticed Zheng's nervousness from her shaky and trembling movements. After smiling secretly, he reached out and grabbed Zheng's hand, held it in his palm, and pressed her hand to his face.  superior.  This made Ms. Zheng even more nervous, and most of the courage she had just summoned was gone. But at this moment, Chen Yi moved the hand that was pillowed on her, and hugged her tightly again, and her breasts that had been separated tightened again.  Leaning closely against Chen Yi's chest! The sound of heavy breathing made Chen Yi feel extra stimulating. Of course, this stimulating feeling was also caused by the pressure on the chest. Zheng kept it in this position and started to use his hands.  As she slowly stroked his face, she finally couldn't help but started to stroke Zheng's body slowly.  Chen Yi's gentle touch gave Zheng shi encouragement and motivation, and her body relaxed. A certain desire that had been suppressed for a long time slowly rose.  Her hands moved down from Chen Yi's face and touched his strong body muscles. The real contact made her heart beat faster, and she moaned softly between her breaths, which was a bit involuntary! Of course, this was mainly due to Chen Yi's  Because of the very gentle touch on her body, the gentle touch made her shiver. Especially when Chen Yi touched her more sensitive parts, she couldn't help but let out a low sigh! The actions of the two of them  It seemed a bit natural, but also seemed to be done deliberately, for a certain purpose, but neither of them stopped, but allowed it to develop! In the end, after wandering for a while, they couldn't help but feel the desire in their hearts.  Chen Yi's hands touched Zheng's plump chest that was pressing against his chest, and kneaded it a few times. When Zheng's body kept trembling, he was looking for her sweet-smelling mouth, and finally when Zheng sighed softly and  In the exclamation, the lips of the two people touched each other, but immediately separated! It was Zheng who ran away naturally! However, under Chen Yi's gentle touch, Zheng still got up the courage. After the initial embarrassment and uneasiness,  Finally, she finally put aside her reserve and waited for Chen Yi to kiss her. After Chen Yi kissed her lips again, he did not avoid it. After Chen Yi moved gently for a while, he entered her mouth passionately.  responded.  She had already made up her mind to repay Chen Yi with her body. Today she just happened to have such an opportunity, and such intimacy was natural, so she had nothing to fear or avoid! Besides, she didn't seem to resist being with Chen Yi at all today.  Something happened, and sometimes she had to admit that this young and handsome man had already left a place in her heart! Chen Yi very gently aroused her sexual desire, her body was ready, and she was looking forward to the final moment.  When he arrived, Chen Yi did not disappoint her, and carefully took off her clothes! When Chen Yi entered her body forcefully, Zheng let out a low roar, and her body couldn't help but convulse.  It has been several years since a man entered her body. She is actually quite eager to be caressed by a man! (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian.com to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is  I'm the biggestmotivation.  Mobile phone users please go and read.  )

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 188: There will be a good show tomorrow night

    ps: Thanks to Dawang Tea and Lao Gan Daddy book friends for their monthly tickets, and I Love Peanut Butter book friends for their tips! "Wan'er, did you sleep well last night?" Early in the morning, Chen Yi had already dressed up and was drinking tea.  , looked at Shangguan Wan'er who was being dressed by Mrs. Zheng with a smile, and asked lovingly.  "Brother, where are we going to play today?" Shangguan Wan'er, who was a little sleepy, wiped her eyes and asked in a mumble.  "You can play wherever you want!" Chen Yi said half-jokingly: "It's just that your mother is a little tired and can't run like she did today. Let's go nearby and play slowly!" He said secretly  He winked at Zheng who also glanced at him with a teasing expression.  Zheng immediately turned away, her pretty face was already red. Fortunately, Shangguan Wan'er didn't see her.  Seeing Mrs. Zheng's look, Chen Yi felt very happy and proud. He immediately recalled what happened last night. Thinking of the passion last night, he couldn't help but burst into laughter. However, this smile was blocked by Mrs. Zheng.  I saw it and understood what it meant. Even though I was so embarrassed, I still gave him a look with a hint of resentment, but Chen Yi covered it up and ignored it by drinking tea! In fact, Chen Yi did not expect to bring Zheng out to play.  On the first night, the two actually had a substantial relationship, surpassing all bottom lines, and even stayed together in the inn for half the night! He felt that his recent relationship with Zheng had not reached this level.  Even if you want to have the most substantive relationship with her, there must be emotional foreshadowing, so that it will feel natural! But things happened unexpectedly, and everything seemed to be natural, and neither of them found it absurd or unbelievable.  .  Chen Yi was originally afraid that Zheng would become angry after waking up, or feel like he was being insulted, but he didn't feel that way when he woke up this morning.  Faced with his shyness and coquettishness, Zheng's performance last night quite surprised him! Maybe it was because she had been hungry and thirsty for too long. After one session last night, Zheng was still not satisfied, and even used body movements to show that she still needed it.  Of course Chen Yi would not disappoint her, so he picked up all the interest and did it again! After two times, Zheng finally lost her strength and couldn't support it, so she fell asleep in Chen Yi's arms.  They didn't wake up until midnight. They were afraid that Shangguan Wan'er would find something strange about the two of them when they woke up, so they fell asleep separately.  After getting up this morning, Mrs. Zheng's complexion was obviously much better than in the past few days. It can be described as having a pretty face and eyes, making people look more and more lively.  Although she already has a three-year-old daughter.  But his actual age is only in his early twenties. If he were placed in the later generations before Chen Yi traveled through time, he would probably still be in school at this age, and he would be half-understood but not fully understood.  Women of this age can be described as "tender". When they are in their prime, if their faces are happy, they will look more attractive.  Mrs. Zheng was like this at this time. Chen Yi, who was drinking tea, couldn't help but keep his eyes on her face for a long time. Mrs. Zheng's pretty face kept turning red when he saw it, so he had to help Shangguan Wan'er dress and comb her hair.  Although he concealed it physically, he felt sweet in his heart.  The feeling that Chen Yi brought to her last night was so comfortable that it could be described as ecstasy. It was as if she had never experienced this feeling after getting married. Even one night made her body feel attached to her.  She longed to taste this feeling more often than not.  Again, Chen Yi had just kept his eyes on her.  The look in her eyes revealed love and pity, which made her feel happy. With so much joy, could she look bad?  Because her thoughts were a little complicated, she didn't pay much attention to the initial conversation between Chen Yi and Shangguan Wan'er.  It was only after Shangguan Wan'er raised her voice and showed that she was very excited that she listened carefully! She only heard Shangguan Wan'er screaming: "Brother Ziying, can you just keep playing outside and not go back? There is nothing in the palace.  It¡¯s not fun. No one can see it except Mom and Sister Xiaorou, and no one plays with Wan¡¯er. Brother Ziying, you don¡¯t come to see us often!¡± Shangguan Wan¡¯er pouted her lips as she spoke, looking aggrieved.  Look! "If Wan'er doesn't want to go back to the palace, wants to live outside, and wants to go out to play often, then my brother will also find a way!" Chen Yi looked at Zheng meaningfully again as he spoke! "That's great!"  Shangguan Wan'er, who was not fully clothed, wanted to rush over and hug Chen Yi to be coquettish, but was stopped by her mother! Zheng's hand holding Shangguan Wan'er trembled slightly.  She and Chen Yi said similar things last night, but Chen Yi only spoke vaguely at that time, and she was a little confused at that time and could not fully understand the meaning of Chen Yi's words. After getting up today, she was awake and heard Chen Yi again.  Yi's words and the special look in his eyes made him understand the meaning immediately.  If she could escape from Yeting Palace, live outside, and get rid of the prison-like life, that was what she had longed for these years.  What you desire may come true, and there will be further changes in your life. It is very likely that your daughter Shangguan Wan'er will no longer be an identityless person, so her worries over the years will no longer be there!? She really wanted to ask Chen Yi what was going on, but in front of her daughter, she couldn't ask some special questions, so she could only cast inquiring eyes at Chen Yi.  However, Chen Yi just smiled mysteriously at her and twitched the corners of his mouth in a joke. Zheng blushed and hid quickly.  In the following time, Chen Yi continued to take Zheng and Shangguan Wan'er and their daughter to play nearby.  In autumn, the heaven and earth are filled with exaggerated pictures, set against the vastness of the Guanzhong Plain, so beautiful that Chen Yi has the urge to recite poetry.  Of course, he could only steal what his predecessors had, and the stolen works were of course masterpieces handed down from generation to generation. The unexpected effect was that Zheng was stunned, and her admiration or love for him was even greater.  Deep! Chen Yi did not take Zheng and Shangguan Wan'er's mother and daughter to continue living outside, but took them into the city behind closed doors.  She was still quite tired from the trip. On the carriage back to the city, Shangguan Wan'er quickly fell asleep in Chen Yi's arms.  Unknowingly, Mrs. Zheng, who was sitting next to Chen Yi, couldn't help but yawn. Although she held on, she couldn't resist the sleepiness in the end and fell asleep leaning against Chen Yi! Holding the little one in her arms  , leaning against the older one, Chen Yi felt quite emotional at this time. He really didn¡¯t know what Shangguan Wan¡¯er¡¯s fate would be in the future! Because of his appearance, this little girl¡¯s living environment will change a lot.  The growth process has also changed as a result, and no one can predict what kind of person he will eventually become! ¡ª¡ª I took Zheng's mother and daughter out for fun, and met Zheng through a strange combination of circumstances.  Three days after their intimate relationship, Wu Zetian also returned to Chang'an.  When Wu Zetian returned to Chang'an, Chen Yi naturally did not dare to openly take the Zheng mother and daughter around again, but he had already told Chen Nian in private that he was going to buy a place for them outside the palace so that they could stay there for a few days from time to time.  .  Chen Nian, who had almost guessed what happened between Chen Yi and the Zheng family, naturally agreed and prepared carefully for Chen Yi's invitation! At this time, Chen Yi was of course afraid that Wu Zetian would know about it, so he also ordered Chen Yi  Nian, don't make a big fuss. He will tell Wu Zetian himself and ask Chen Nian not to talk about it in front of Wu Zetian, lest he be punished.  Chen Nian knew what Chen Yi meant, so he agreed and promised not to tell anyone about it! After Wu Zetian returned to Chang'an, he immediately called Chen Yi over to talk! He hadn't seen Wu Zetian and Wu Tuan'er for a long time.  , Chen Yi also misses her a lot, and since he has occupied Wu Shun's body, he very strongly wants to push Wu Zetian down as well, and compare the tastes of these two sisters.  He has made up his mind that after Wu Zetian returns to Chang'an this time, he will find a way to deal with her no matter what.  He has obtained enough things now. He has the official position of Grand Supervisor and is married to Helan Minyue, a first-grade Wei lady. He has obtained so much at such a young age that he does not dare to ask for more. With Wu Zetian  There is no need to play hard-to-get games anymore! In a few years, Wu Zetian might be old, so while she is still young, let¡¯s have a taste of her body.  The taste of this woman is like that of a woman of Wu Zetian's age, but as she gets older, the taste becomes worse, and she may not be able to taste the wonderful taste again! After returning from summer vacation, Wu Zetian seems to be in better shape than before departure.  Some, but the skin is a little darker.  In summer, most people will be like this. Even those who hide in the house will turn black due to ultraviolet rays, but this does not affect the beauty that Wu Zetian brings to people, and makes people feel healthier.  .  The same was true for Wu Zetian, because there was a special emotion in her eyes when she looked at Chen Yi, which made Chen Yi feel even more comfortable.  When I entered the Immortal Palace, I felt like I was being showered with spring breeze. Being stared at by two beautiful women, and beautiful women who had a special relationship with him and had a special identity, it didn't feel too good! "Weichen has met the Queen Empress.  !" With a bright smile on Chen Yi's face, he stepped forward and saluted Wu Zetian respectfully! "Zi Ying, stand next to me!" Wu Zetian waved to Chen Yi to stand next to her, and Chen Yi did as he was told.  Finally, he raised his head and looked at the seemingly more handsome little man in front of him, with a charming smile on his face, and said softly: "We haven't seen each other for a few months, and he seems to be more heroic. It's been three days since we left.  I'm impressed!" "Your Majesty, I'm so impressed, I'm ashamed!" Chen Yi saluted again, taking the opportunity to get closer to Wu Zetian while the salute was in progress, and softly complimented: "My Majesty, you seem to be more beautiful than before you went to escape the summer heat.  She's beautiful and her figure is even better!" Seeing Chen Yi's eyes falling on her breasts as he spoke, Wu Zetian rolled her eyes, immediately started to giggle, and asked in the same low voice: "I haven't seen this girl for so long.  "Miya, do you miss me?" "Of course!" Chen Yi nodded without hesitation. Seeing that Wu Tuan'er didn't look over, he hesitated and continued to joke: "Wei Chen  It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve been close to my empress.??, I miss her so much! I dreamed about it many times at night!" These words made Wu Zetian's eyes suddenly dilate, she glanced at Chen Yi with a twinkling look, and said in a softer voice: "Zi Ying, tomorrow night  , I will send you a message to come to the palace to discuss matters!" She said with a meaningful expression, "I am very tired after a long journey, you have to give me a massage tomorrow night!" Wu Zetian's eyes showed  Full of ambiguity and provocation! This look suddenly aroused the desire in Chen Yi's heart, and he felt that everything in his lower body was standing up! Well, there may be a good show tomorrow night! (To be continued. If you  If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly votes at Qidian. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please read it.

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 189: Chen Yi¡¯s Great and Evil Goal

    ps: Thanks to book friend 110520140624146 for the two monthly tickets, I love peanut butter book friend for the reward! Wu Zetian, with her charming eyes and coquettish mouth, took advantage of someone on the side to accidentally say a few ambiguous words to Chen Yi.  After speaking, he straightened up and his expression became serious! I called Chen Yi in today because I was originally going to ask some important questions. The flirting was just a small interlude.  Chen Yi is now in charge of the Jiang'er Supervisor and is responsible for many things. At his request, the imperial court is preparing to set up an arms supervisor to be responsible for the design of weapons in the army. Chen Yi is in charge of these matters, so Wu Zetian naturally has to ask questions frequently.  .  During the summer vacation at Jiucheng Palace, although Chen Yi sent a report to him, the report was not detailed and could not be as detailed as what he said in person. Therefore, Wu Zetian wanted to know as soon as possible.  thing, and wanted to hear what other requests Chen Yi had.  Wu Zetian would basically satisfy Chen Yi's requirements, because she believed that Chen Yi would bring her surprises! Over the years, Chen Yi has brought her enough surprises, whether it is food planting, ordnance research, and  Judging the war situation, etc., allowed her to see that Chen Yi was completely different from ordinary people in many aspects. She was not worried that there would be disappointing scenes under Chen Yi's twists and turns.  It can be said that now Chen Yi wants people to give, money to give money, and things to give, and they all do special things to satisfy Chen Yi in the shortest possible time.  Of course, she also made a request to Chen Yi, that is, he must achieve results that astonish the ministers of the DPRK and China! Chen Yi probably knew what Wu Zetian wanted to call him in to ask, and he did not need Wu Zetian to ask. When the topic turned  After it was official, he reported to Wu Zetian the things he was responsible for.  Chen Yi is still very responsible for the affairs of the general supervisor.  At least it's much better than the previous General Superintendent, not to mention that he has many new things developed in his hands.  These newly produced or in-progress utensils are epoch-making things.  No matter which one, it is enough to change history, or to change a certain period of history. If multiple events are superimposed, the impact on history will definitely be very large, no matter how big it is.  No one can predict it, and there is no way to compare it! But one thing is certain, because these changes that would have occurred hundreds of years later have appeared or happened in advance, then the original history  It no longer exists.  Under the sky of the Tang Dynasty, a dazzling new star will make the future history more brilliant.  "Ziying, you have worked hard during this time!" After listening to Chen Yi's statement, Wu Zetian still praised Chen Yi sincerely, although she did not understand everything safely.  Although Wu Zetian was very interested in many new affairs, she also gave Chen Yi great support.  But she was not familiar with these matters, and even found it difficult to understand them. Just like the production of gunpowder and gunpowder derivatives, she had always been confused and could not figure out the specific matters. Even after listening to Chen Yi's narration many times, she still remained the same.  And she didn¡¯t have much interest in going to see these things on site! But she still supported Chen Yi, just because Chen Yi was very concerned about this matter and strongly requested to concentrate manpower and material resources on research and development.  She believed Chen Yi's statement, and Chen Yi paid special attention to it.  It was something she cared about so much that she subconsciously felt that it was very useful to the court! Hearing Wu Zetian's direct concern, almost complimentary concern, and Wu Zetian's smiling expression when she said this, Chen Yi still felt warm in his heart.  He quickly thanked him and expressed his humility: "Thank you very much for your concern, Queen Mother. It's not hard for Wei Chen. It's just that Wei Chen is too young and not very reliable in his work. He doesn't have many people he can trust, so Wei Chen has to do many things by himself."  Go take care of it!" "Do you want to ask for some people from me?" Wu Zetian heard the implication of Chen Yi's words and asked with a smile.  "Exactly!" Seeing Wu Zetian ask this, Chen Yi agreed and added, "Empress, I want to have some capable subordinates to help me!" Chen Yi had already thought of Wang Bo and other people who were not familiar with the matter.  Although they are very familiar with each other, they have good friendships and know that they are very talented and capable people.  He wants to recruit these people into his hands. Now he can use them to do some chores, and he can also do things for him in the future, but at that time he will do big things! It is impossible for a gang of three men to accomplish big things.  If he works alone, he must recruit a lot of subordinates and cultivate a few trusted figures. This is the goal Chen Yi sets for himself, and the people he chooses are Wang Bo and other people with whom he has better relationships! "Said  Tell me who you want!" Wu Zetian asked calmly.  Chen Yi also immediately named the few people he wanted. Wu Zetian breathed a sigh of relief when Chen Yi said that these were young people.  She was originally worried that Chen Yi wanted to ask her for some officials from the DPRK, but she didn't expect that he was just asking for some young people who did not have official positions or had low official positions. This immediately eliminated her initial doubts, and she immediately agreed: "You  Since you want these people to work under you, then??Also agreed!" It was impossible for these people to go and form a clique. Of course Wu Zetian was a favor and agreed immediately! When he heard that Wu Zetian agreed to his request without asking any questions, Chen Yi was very happy.  He wanted to jump. He felt very accomplished to be able to recruit these "capable people" under his command and finally use them for his own benefit! "Thank you, Queen Mother, for your consideration and care. I am so grateful!" He said half-truthfully.  With a word of gratitude and a salute, Chen Yi felt that he had the potential to be an actor! He acted very well in front of a ruthless person like Wu Zetian. Wu Zetian didn't notice anything strange and didn't scold him.  , I will continue to act in the future, and act more realistically! Wu Zetian waved her hand to signal Chen Yi not to be so polite, but Chen Yi's gratitude was still quite useful to her. She showed a caring look and asked softly: "Listen  It is said that during the scorching heat of midsummer, as long as it is not the day of the meeting, he will go to the village outside the city to accompany his wife and children who are spending the summer, and then go to the city to do work early the next morning?  " "That must be done. My wife and children must not care about me, and I cannot delay my responsibilities, so I can only run away from both ends. Just treat it as exercise!" Chen Yi chuckled. Wu Zetian rolled his eyes,  "What's the point of exercising? You just can't bear to leave your wives and concubines and want to go back to accompany them every day and enjoy the gentleness of your country. Isn't that true?  "After saying this, there was a strong sour taste, and she became angry when she thought that Chen Yi could accompany his wives and concubines every day. Li Zhi was not in good health and was basically unable to have sex. She felt a bit like a widow, and  My little lover Chen Yi is having a good time every day, how can I not be angry and jealous? "My dear, I just can't bear to worry about them. As you know, women are inherently weaker, especially in the heat of summer, they can easily get sick. I'm afraid.  They have summer sickness or something, so they have to go back often to see Huair and the others!" Chen Yi could only explain with a salivated face, but he liked seeing Wu Zetian jealous, it was a sign that he cared! The two of them were looking at each other!  While they were talking, there was a commotion outside the palace. They both stopped talking, and then a soft voice rang out, "Mother, Yue'er came to play with you!" Following the voice, a little man took small steps.  Run in quickly! This is a little girl. Although Chen Yi has no contact with this little person, he knows who she is! This is none other than the famous Taiping Princess Li Lingyue in history! But now Li Lingyue  She has not yet been named Princess Taiping. She is only three years old, about the same age as Shangguan Wan'er, and is still a little brat! When she was breastfeeding, Chen Yi snatched her "ration" from Wu Zetian's chest several times.  ! Because Li Lingyue ran very fast and rushed in suddenly, before Chen Yi had time to salute, she ran into Wu Zetian's arms, hugged Wu Zetian's neck and made love for a while before being photographed by Wu Zetian! "Ling Yue!  , go see Brother Ziying!" Wu Zetian pointed at Chen Yidao, who was standing aside, a little embarrassed. Chen Yi also hurried over to salute. Even though Li Lingyue is only a big child, she is also a princess of the Tang Dynasty, a very noble princess, in the palace  Zhongwan couldn't be rude! After hearing her mother's instructions, Li Lingyue also came over and bowed to Chen Yi, but immediately ran away naughtily. She didn't have much contact with Chen Yi. It can be said that Chen Yi didn't have many opportunities.  To get in touch with this little princess, even Wu Zetian rarely brought Li Lingyue with her! Seeing Li Lingyue running away naughtily, Wu Zetian smiled helplessly, then stopped her smile and looked at Chen Yidao: "Zi Ying, wait until Lingyue grows up.  When she is older, I want you to be her teacher and teach her what you have learned. I wonder if you are willing?  !" "Mother, you are too flattering to me. I am afraid that I don't have the ability to teach the little princess!" "You are too humble. You have no ability. Who else has this ability?  " "Well, I'll just do it for you!" Chen Yi no longer refused and accepted the task! It seems that he will have to accompany this little princess from time to time in the future, which is likely to be a hard job! Chen Yi is also a bit pity, he traveled through time  It was a bit early when I came here. Princess Taiping was still a child, just like Shangguan Wan'er. It would be great if she came here a few years later, when they are grown up and can eat. You can think of a way to try it.  With the aura of the protagonist, he is likely to be able to kiss her! Princess Taiping will grow up in three years this year, and it will take at least twelve years. Chen Yi also quickly estimated his age. In twelve years, she should be thirty years old  ! Well, it¡¯s about the same age as he was before he time traveled. That was also a very young age. He wasn¡¯t even married before he time traveled! When he thought that he would still be very young twelve years later, Chen Yi got excited for no reason! Twelve years,  He can wait. Now he has captured Wu Shun and Helan Minyue. Twelve or thirteen years later, after capturing Zheng and Wu Zetian, they will also capture their three pairs of daughters.  All occupied by themselves? Chen Yi felt extremely proud in his heart. This is so awesome. It has never been done before and will never come after! What¡¯s more, the identity of these people will be well-known in history! If such a romantic affair is passed down, keep it.  Will be worshiped by those romantic people! (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please read it.)

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 190: Wu Zetian¡¯s Invitation

    Chen Yi left the Xianju Palace with all his thoughts.  But he was not in a hurry to leave, because Wu Tuan'er saw him out of the palace.  The beauty has not been seen for several months. When Chen Yi was in the palace just now, Wu Tuan'er's eyes fell on him from time to time. They were very hot. Although it made him feel a strong feeling, under Wu Zetian's eyes,  Looking at each other, he was still a little frightened! But as soon as he left Wu Zetian's sight, the pressure was gone. He dared to flirt with Wu Tuan'er when no one was around, and even did some tricks! It was just in broad daylight, some outrageous things.  They still didn't dare to do anything. In the end, after exchanging some words of missing each other, the two agreed to spend some time together in private at a convenient time to accompany each other! In Wu Tuan'er's reluctant eyes, Chen Yi walked out of the Xianju Palace!  The information he got from Wu Zetian today was very encouraging, and it made Chen Yi have endless sexual thoughts, and he was very likely to kiss Wu Zetian's fragrance tomorrow night. Thinking of this made Chen Yi excited for no reason.  There were so many good things this year. In a short period of time, he captured two beauties, Wu Shun and Zheng. While the passion with them was still strong, he had to encounter Wu Zetian again. Chen Yi felt that he would be raped all day long.  The passion was surging, and I was living like a god every day! Thinking of this, an evil smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. He happened to be seen by an eunuch who met him, and the unknown eunuch was startled.  Chen Yi had no choice but to quickly calm down, straighten his body, and walked past the eunuch who saluted him without looking away.  In the afternoon of the next day, Chen Yi, who was working in the Supervisor's Office, received a message from someone in the palace, asking him to go to the Daming Palace when he was free. The Empress wanted to call her! Unexpectedly, Wu Zetian sent him so early.  People came and summoned him to the palace.  Chen Yi was a little surprised, but still very happy. After settling the matters at hand, he hurried into the palace.  When he entered the palace, the sun was still quite high.  Chen Yi was a little confused. Wu Zetian, who wanted to date him privately, do some secret things, and have some intimacy in private, why did she announce his entry into the palace so early! After asking the Wu Tuan'er who welcomed him into the palace, Chen Yi felt  The doubts were immediately solved! "Sir, the queen has something important to discuss with you today!" After hearing Chen Yi's doubts and inquiries, Wu Tuan'er immediately explained: "Early this morning, the British prince came into the palace to discuss with the queen.  I have been talking about the armament reform for a long time, but I don¡¯t know what it is, so I want to call you into the palace to ask about these things!¡± ¡°Oh? That¡¯s it, I understand!¡± Chen Yi suddenly understood and became interested.  Yes! Of course this has nothing to do with "Xingzhi"! The matter of arms reform was proposed to Li Ji by Chen Yi after he returned from the Liaodong front line! I figured out that Wu Zetian discussed his proposal with Li Ji this morning, and Wu Zetian discussed it with Li Ji in the afternoon  Chen Yi was certainly happy to call him into the palace to discuss the matter. He hoped to borrow the energy of this little butterfly from him.  Further changing the historical development process of the Tang Dynasty and bringing earth-shaking changes to the construction of the Tang army! Chen Yi feels that there are too many flaws in the current military system. When large-scale reforms are needed, whether it is recruiting soldiers  Both the military methods and the way the military is constructed need major reforms.  In the early Tang Dynasty, because the country had just been established, it is not an exaggeration to use the word "poor" to describe it! The country was poor, and raising a large army must have been a heavy burden.  The most suitable recruitment system for the situation was before Li Longji in the Tang Dynasty.  Basically, the government army system is adopted, and the recruitment system has not yet appeared on a large scale.  Although this kind of recruitment system greatly saved the burden on the court, it also greatly restricted the combat effectiveness of the army.  To put it bluntly, the government military system is similar to the militia reserve system in later generations. Soldiers recruited in this way cannot undergo systematic training.  Both the personal qualities and the combat effectiveness of an army composed of such personnel will not be very high.  If you want to further improve the combat effectiveness of the army, the methods and systems of recruiting soldiers must be reformed. This is something Chen Yi firmly believes in! Also, the Tang army's command method based on the Fubing system, which is the military's  The Sixteenth Guards were not perfect in Chen Yi's eyes. After understanding the composition, construction, and leadership of the army in later generations, Chen Yi felt that there were too many things that could be modified in the armament system of the Tang Dynasty. The model of the Sixteenth Guards  Major reforms can be carried out under the premise of preservation. Instead of just leading the government troops from a distance, they should actually command the standing army, so that each guard army becomes an elite force of the Tang Dynasty, just like the group armies affiliated to military regions in later generations.  Chen Yi knew that the most effective army in the Tang Dynasty, which could be called the elite army, was the border army. The border army guarding the border could be said to be a professional army. They were fully trained and most of them had actual combat experience.  A combat-effective army must be fully trained and have actual combat experience.  With the current national strength of the Tang Dynasty, Chen Yi knew that it could fully afford hundreds of thousands of standing troops.Therefore, after the battles of Liaodong and Qinghai, he boldly discussed this matter in detail with Li Ji, a senior military officer, for several days.  Li Ji was very interested in what Chen Yi mentioned. As a commander who had been on the battlefield for decades, he naturally understood the characteristics of the Tang Dynasty's army construction and the advantages and disadvantages of the army's composition better than ordinary people, and Chen Yi  What Yi said was all on point, and he finally succeeded in persuading Li Ji and agreed to make suggestions to Li Zhi and Wu Zetian to reorganize the army's armament system.  Chen Yi fully believed that with Li Ji's prestige and influence, neither Li Zhi nor Wu Zetian would take it lightly, and would definitely consider it seriously! As long as Li Ji persuades Li Zhi, Chen Yi feels that the armament restructuring can be done.  With Wu Zetian, he was fully confident that he could convince her.  Today Wu Zetian invited him to the palace to discuss this matter. Chen Yi felt that he could convince Wu Zetian today! Entering the palace, he saw Wu Zetian crouching in front of the case to review the memorial.  After the emperor returned to Beijing, Prince Li Hong's supervision of state affairs was cancelled, and the affairs of the court were returned to Wu Zetian's hands. She also reviewed a large number of memorials every day! Originally, this matter should have been done by Li Zhi, but because of many years  Suffering from illness and poor health, Li Zhi had left this very important matter to Wu Zetian a few years ago. Even though his health had improved over the years, he was too lazy to do this laborious matter, and Wu Zetian still handled it.  Of course, this was a very heavy workload, but Wu Zetian did not show any resistance or impatience when it came to handling court affairs and reviewing memorials. Instead, she relished the fact that in the past few years, nothing had been delayed.  Her high efficiency has been recognized by the ministers, and the number of people who oppose his involvement in politics has decreased a lot over the years! After accepting Chen Yi's courtesy, Wu Zetian smiled and pointed to Chen Yi near the case beside her:  "Zi Ying, sit down and talk!" "Yes, Queen!" Chen Yi agreed and sat down! Wu Zetian picked out a thick memorial book, threw it to Chen Yi, and said: "Zi Ying  Yes, this is a proposal submitted by the British Lord to reform armaments. I heard that it was the result of discussions with you. However, Ji Bengong has never heard you talk about this matter. I summoned you to the palace today just to ask you why.  Such a proposal? Why didn't you discuss it with me in detail?" Even so, Wu Zetian still had a smile on his face, without any unpleasant look! Seeing this, Chen Yi felt relieved and replied politely: "Your Majesty.  !Originally, Wei Chen wanted to wait for someone to come back before discussing this matter with you in detail, but he never had time. He wanted to say it yesterday, but was interrupted by the little princess. But Wei Chen did not expect that the British Guild would be here today.  I discussed this matter with the empress in the morning! It¡¯s not that Wei Chen didn¡¯t want to discuss this matter with the empress!¡± Chen Yi discussed this matter with Li Ji when the emperor went to Jiucheng Palace for summer vacation, and they discussed this matter for many days!  After the matter was accomplished and a consensus was reached, he did not tell Wu Zetian about the matter, nor did he report it in the form of a memorial. He felt that this matter should be raised by Li Ji or Su Dingfang.  It was just because he didn't have the time or opportunity to mention it to Wu Zetian, not for any other reason. Yu Jia spent the summer in Jiucheng Palace, and the few reports he submitted were all about the affairs of the general's prison.  He wanted to discuss this matter with Wu Zetian in detail after he returned to Beijing! He wanted to say it yesterday, but was interrupted by Li Lingyue who suddenly barged in. He could only leave it for next time. Unexpectedly, Li Ji entered the palace to discuss this matter with Wu Zetian this morning.  It seems that his memorial should have been submitted a few days ago! Chen Yi was afraid that Wu Zetian would misunderstand him and would not tell her such a big thing, so he hurriedly explained! "I see!" Wu Zetian laughed and said:  He did not ask any more questions, but patted the memorial in front of Chen Yi and said softly: "I have read the memorial submitted by the British Office in detail, but there are too many things that I don't understand. I have called you in today to ask you in detail.  Just ask!¡± ¡°If there¡¯s anything you don¡¯t understand, just ask!¡± Chen Yi smiled and said, ¡°Originally, I just wanted to talk to my queen about these things, but today I asked her about it, so naturally I have to talk about it, but this is  It¡¯s a long story, and it can¡¯t be finished in one go!¡± ¡°I just want you to talk to me carefully, it doesn¡¯t matter how long it is!¡± Wu Zetian said with the same smile.  Perhaps because she was afraid that Chen Yi would misunderstand, after saying these words, she added in a low voice: "When these things are finished, you and I will have dinner together in the palace. After dinner, I will have dinner with you in the palace."  You talk about some court affairs in detail, I am very tired these days, you have to give me a good hug and don't be lazy!" After saying that, he gave Chen Yi a meaningful and ambiguous look! After listening to Wu Zetian's words, he saw her again  With his eyes and the slight forward movement, the surging scenery on his chest, the slight disappointment in Chen Yi's heart disappeared immediately. Jier had a huge impulse and wanted to step forward at this moment.  He held Wu Zetian in his arms, kissed and kneaded her hard, and even pushed her to the ground immediately for a physical fight! (To be continued. IfIf you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation.  Mobile phone users please go and read.  )

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 191: Abandoning Reservation

    Chen Yi spent nearly an hour explaining to Wu Zetian in detail the armament reform plan he had in mind. Of course, he had to refer to Li Ji's memorial when making the presentation.  A good memory is not as good as a bad pen. Things written in the head are not as memorable as written on paper. Things written down can be sorted out afterwards and will be more organized! Not to mention Li Ji's  The memorial is written in great detail. It includes most of what Chen Yi said before, and also makes supplements! Looking at the content in the memorial, all you need to do is make more detailed supplements.  Chen Yi really thanked Li Ji, an impatient "old guy", for writing such a detailed memorial. If it hadn't been for this memorial, he felt that he would not have been so "superb" in what he said today, which even moved Wu Zetian!  Chen Yi was very serious and would interrupt to ask questions from time to time. Chen Yi also answered any questions Wu Zetian asked one by one.  Finally, under Wu Zetian¡¯s surprised eyes, Chen Yi ended his story.  After finishing speaking, he immediately picked up a cup of tea on the nearby table and drank it in one gulp.  It is really laborious to publish a long speech. After speaking for such a long time, my throat almost started to smoke! After drinking a glass of water, my throat felt better! Alas, it seems that I am not the material to be a leader.  After speaking for a while, my throat can¡¯t bear it. I really admire those so-called leaders in later generations who like to talk false and empty words. Their speeches at conferences seem to consume no energy, and they don¡¯t feel tired after a few hours. Anyway, he is not good at it! See  Seeing Chen Yi's appearance, Wu Zetian also stopped her surprised gaze, and a slight smile appeared on her face, "Zi Ying, you gave a very detailed explanation, and I probably understand the content of these suggestions you made.  However, this matter is too important. I will discuss it in detail with Your Majesty and summon the ministers of the DPRK and China to discuss it. I can¡¯t give you any reply now. I hope you don¡¯t understand this!¡± ¡°These are just some of Wei Chen¡¯s views.  , I¡¯m afraid of being laughed at because of my humble opinion! Empress Meng doesn¡¯t mind it, and after listening to Wei Chen¡¯s talk for so long, Wei Chen is already very happy!¡± Chen Yi laughed and looked up and down on Wu Zetian¡¯s face and body.  With.  With a wretched look, "I'm really afraid that the empress will say that Wei Chen is too long-winded, and it took so long to finish speaking! The empress must be tired of listening to it, right?" "How could it be!" Wu Zetian enjoyed Chen Yi's special look.  He stared at her and deliberately raised her chest, "What you said was much more detailed than what the British Duke said, and it made people understand more clearly. Originally, after listening to what the British Duke said, I didn't quite understand the logic behind it. Now that I have heard it,  After you said this, I almost understand everything! Haha, thank you for being so detailed! However, I have always been unclear about military matters. In the future, you will have to talk to me more about armaments.  You know a lot more about restructuring matters than I do, so you should talk to me more about this kind of thing!" "Your Majesty's orders, all ministers must obey!" Chen Yi saw Wu Zetian smiling meaningfully at him as she spoke.  , and also understood that there was another meaning in what he just said.  Didn't she say yesterday that she would have a nice chat with him today and give her a massage in private? What Wu Zetian just said was a continuation of yesterday's words in disguise.  Today, he had originally made up his mind to eat Wu Zetian alive! Wu Zetian must have had similar intentions.  From now on, you can talk to her about armament reform and spend more time with her in private.  Well, of course we have to talk about major military matters, but also the personal matters between the two of them.  We also have to do private things! We have been whetting our appetites for too long, and we can no longer torture each other! If we whet our appetites or play tricks, the day lily will be cold, and maybe the grapes, fungus, etc. on Wu Zetian's body will all change color, no  The places that should be thick have become thicker, the places that should be firm have collapsed, and the places that should be tight have become loose, and it has lost its flavor! Once a woman reaches her forties, she will always age faster, said Chen Yishen, who is familiar with medical knowledge.  Knowing this, it is not based on human will. When the level of this hormone secreted by the ovaries decreases, aging is inevitable. As a result, the skin loses elasticity, the face is dull, and the reproductive system degenerates.  , some people even go through menopause in their forties.  Although it is said that Wu Zetian in historical records should not have these conditions, no one can predict whether Wu Zetian will undergo other changes under the changed historical conditions and age earlier than in the original history! Women need to be nourished by men, and now  Wu Zetian, there should be no man to nourish her. Without the nourishment of a man, there may be unacceptable physical changes! Start early and settle down early! After talking about the armament reform, the sky has already darkened, Xianju  The palace servants in the palace were already preparing meals for Wu Zetian under the command of Wu Tuan'er.  Seeing that the table was almost ready, Wu Zetian stood up with a smile and said to Chen Yi: "Zi Ying, I'm late today and will delay your dinner. Just eat here and have dinner with me."  !After dinner, let¡¯s talk about other things!¡± Then he threw Chen Yi an equally meaningful question.With a smile on her face, she looked a little shy! "Thank you, Queen, for the rice!" Chen Yi thanked her as a gift. He also knew what Wu Zetian meant and agreed immediately without any objection! It seemed that he hadn't been with her for a long time.  Wu Zetian had dinner alone. Chen Yi felt a little proud when he sat opposite Wu Zetian and had dinner together.  Looking at the Tang Dynasty, there were not many people who could eat with Wu Zetian in private, and even fewer who shared the same crime! Rare things are more valuable, and it will always make people proud to get luck that others cannot get!  We know that in the original history, Wu Zetian was the only orthodox female emperor in China¡¯s feudal society for thousands of years, and there was no one else! What happens with this only female emperor in history will often make people feel complacent.  Chen Yi was no exception! Not to mention that after talking for a long time, he was also hungry, and he felt like his chest was pressed against his back! Soon the food was hot and ready! The food in the palace was quite rich, and it was served by the royal chef.  The cooking level has also been greatly improved than before. Today, Wu Zetian may have deliberately asked Chen Yi to eat with him, so she specially ordered the imperial chef to cook some of Chen Yi's favorite dishes.  Chen Yi ate with gusto and almost half of the dishes were eaten by him. However, Wu Zetian didn't seem to have much appetite, or in order to stay slim, she didn't dare to eat more, so she ate quite little. Most of the time she just looked at Chen Yi with a smile.  Yi was gobbling it up! Chen Yi didn't care about this either. He behaved like this in the few times he had meals with Wu Zetian, and he wasn't afraid of being scolded for being rude! During the meal, the two also chatted a little bit.  , but just some ordinary words, such as Wu Shun's situation during this period, how are He Lan Minyue and Chen Huai's mother and son now, how the little thing is growing, and other topics that women are more interested in.  Speak some gossip, and because Chen Yifan is quite large, the competition for this dinner is usually a lot of time.  After dinner, it was almost "dead of night"! Seeing that Wu Zetian and Chen Yi had finished eating, Wu Tuan'er, who was waiting, immediately ordered the palace people to remove the dishes and put tea and fruits on them for the two of them.  etc.  Chen Yi did not refuse the fruits after the meal. After Wu Tuan'er directed the palace servants to put the fruits and other items, they started eating immediately! However, Wu Zetian got up at this time and said to Chen Yi: "  Chen Yi, follow me into the inner room. I have some confidential things to talk to you alone! Tuan'er, I want to discuss confidential matters with Ziying. Please go down and no one can come in and disturb me without my permission!  " Chen Yi, who ate an apple in just three strokes, stood up immediately after answering, wiped his hands clean with the water on Wu Tuan'er's hand, and immediately followed him into the house.  Behind Wu Zetian, he walked towards the inner chamber! Wu Tuan'er directed all the other palace people to retreat and pulled up all the curtains in the inner and outer halls.  As soon as he entered the inner room and closed the door, Chen Yi did not hesitate at all and hugged Wu Zetian from behind.  Wu Zetian was a little caught off guard, struggled twice instinctively, and finally fell into Chen Yi's arms unwillingly, and sighed slightly! She sighed because she could not resist Chen Yi's enthusiastic expression. Originally, she was still  She wanted to be reserved, sit and talk with Chen Yi, and then tell Chen Yi what to do after she had an idea, but now the initiative was taken away by Chen Yi! Chen Yi gently bit Wu Zetian's earlobe.  , when Wu Zetian couldn't help itching and shrank his head, he put his arms around her neck and said with a wicked smile: "My dear, do you know that when you are not in Chang'an, I often dream of you! It's just a pity,  I can no longer accompany you to Jiucheng Palace. After you come back, I won¡¯t see you for several days. It¡¯s only today that I have the opportunity to get along with you in private!¡± ¡°Oh! You little enemy!¡± Wu Zetian sighed faintly and completely turned his body.  Falling into Chen Yi's arms, his whole body was completely relaxed, "I regret not taking you to Jiucheng Palace. These days, I miss you so much, so I will go back to Chang'an earlier!" "Weichen  But every day I hope that the empress will return to Chang'an as soon as possible!" Chen Yi said and turned Wu Zetian's body over so that she was face to face with him. He hugged her in his arms without asking her opinion, and hugged her very tightly. Wu Zetian's  The plump breasts were completely pressed against Chen Yi's chest, without any distance.  Although it is early autumn, the weather is not very cold yet. When indoors, he does not wear much clothes. The full elasticity can be clearly transmitted through the clothes, making Chen Yi excited almost instantly.  In Wu Zetian¡¯s angry eyes, Chen Yi kissed her domineeringly.  Maybe she didn't expect Chen Yi to be so direct. Instead of catering to him, Wu Zetian wanted to avoid him. However, how could she compare to Chen Yi in terms of strength, and besides, she didn't really want to hide, so her fragrant lips were quickly occupied by Chen Yi.  As soon as she was captured by Chen Yi's aggressive kiss, Wu Zetian's long-suppressed passion was immediately ignited, she gave up her reserve, responded enthusiastically, and reached out to hug Chen Yi tightly.  The two of them immediately dived in??In the passionate kiss in the dark sky, no matter what! (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to  Reading. ) PS: Thanks to Qiu Shui¡ù Renjia, Summer & Mad God, Blue Sky Flying Fish and Juanzi Book Friends for 2 monthly passes each! It¡¯s the end of the month again, and the hard work for a month feels quite strenuous. I look forward to further progress from book friends.  Support! Ask for rewards, monthly tickets, recommendation tickets and genuine subscriptions!

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 192: Passion is surging

    ps: Thanks for the monthly ticket of I am a super little bookworm, hyzsz9 book friend, I love peanut butter book friend for the reward! Men and women hug each other and kiss, the distance between each other is completely gone, and they can do any movement with each other. Under normal circumstances  No matter what action you want to take, the other party will not object.  Chen Yi knew this very well, so when he was intimate with a woman, many of his movements came naturally! For example, when he was kissing Wu Zetian now, as his lips and tongues entangled, his hands immediately began to move, and the movements of the woman in his arms were ignited with passion.  Wandering on the mountain peaks! Kissing and wanton caressing soon made Wu Zetian soften and her whole body became hot. Unwilling to be violated by Chen Yi like this, she panted and broke away from Chen Yi's arms. She was already as beautiful as a peach blossom.  She is as charming as silk! Of course, her clothes were also disheveled. They were all messed up by Chen Yi. She was so happy that she immediately hurriedly tidied up her scattered clothes, not forgetting to spit at Chen Yi and roll her eyes!  Chen Yi stood aside, looking condescendingly at Wu Zetian who was arranging her clothes with a smiling expression, a bit like looking at prey.  Wu Zetian seemed to have sensed something. When Chen Yi looked at her unscrupulously, she raised her head and glared at him fiercely. She also accidentally pinched Chen Yi. Chen Yi gritted his teeth in pain and did not dare to run away!  In the end, he could only put away the evil look just now, and stretched out his arms to hold Wu Zetian in his arms.  "Sister Zhao'er, the way you looked just now was really endearing. I was dumbfounded!" After saying that, he kissed Wu Zetian on the face, immediately tilted his head back, and pretended to look at her, and at the end he even deliberately  With a lustful look on her face, she said, "Sister Zhao'er, you look like this. You're really mesmerizing! Every time I see you, I can't help but feel excited and want to secretly make out with you!"  "You idiot, all these fancy thoughts!" Wu Zetian poked Chen Yi's forehead with her finger and said angrily: "I also know how to say some coaxing words. I am already so old, how can I charm people to death? On the contrary,  Those wives and concubines in your house will charm you to death!" At this time, she was quite happy that Chen Yi did not call her "Queen Empress", but called her "Sister Zhao'er".  When she is alone with Chen Yi, she likes to be a little more intimate and not too unfamiliar, including in terms of titles, in fact, even at other times.  She also likes it when Chen Yi calls her "Sister Zhao'er", not to mention when he is playing with passion like this.  This kind of occasion.  She will not refuse any affectionate name! Chen Yi praised her as still charming.  Of course Wu Zetian was very happy in her heart, but she still had to be modest and expressed her jealousy towards Chen Yi's wives and concubines in a jealous tone.  The sour taste was real. When she was spending the summer in Jiucheng Palace, she was almost a "living widow" and thought of Chen Yi being romantic and happy in Chang'an.  There was an indescribable smell of jealousy in his heart, and he said it out loud today even with hatred in his heart! Seeing Wu Zetian's coquettish expression, Chen Yi quickly laughed and coaxed: "Sister Zhao'er, you are no better than them.  Inferior. If you stand with them, no one can tell who is older, and you will definitely be more attractive than them! Hee hee!" He kissed Wu Zetian again on the face. Never do this at this time.  You cannot state the facts to a woman. No matter whether the woman in front of you is indeed older or decrepit, you cannot tell her. You must say that her age and beauty are no worse than those of women in their teens or twenties. Even if this woman knows that she is  Even if you coax her or lie to her, she will be very happy.  Women should be like this, they just like to be coaxed by men! "Huh! Smooth-tongued, I will try my best to say something flattering!" Although she said this, Wu Zetian was happy.  Although she is a queen and has experienced the bloody storms of the palace, she is still a woman, an emotional woman who likes to be praised by men, especially by the men she likes. At this time, she will not even  To tell whether the man's words are true! Chen Yi continued to hold Wu Zetian in his arms, leaning his head against hers, and rubbing her face with his nose.  When she was having a good time with Li Zhi, Wu Zetian, who rarely had such intimate gestures, felt tenderness again! She also hugged Chen Yi tightly, and her head was very close to his! After a while, Wu Zetian raised her head from Chen Yi's arms,  She looked at Chen Yi with a shy look and said softly: "Zi Ying, I'm sleepy. Please give me a good massage later! Okay? It's been a long time since you gave me a massage!"  Of course!" After Chen Yi agreed, he straightened up and said in a very exaggerated tone: "I am willing to do my best for the Queen! No matter what I do!" As he said this, his face became serious and his eyes stared.  Looking at Wu Zetian in front of her.  Seeing Chen Yi's funny look, Wu Zetian couldn't help laughing. She burst into laughter, raised her hand and hit him lightly, and said angrily: "You, this little enemy, are really loved and hated by people. They often  You are so lovable that I won¡¯t let you leave!¡± ¡°Sister Zhao¡¯er doesn¡¯t want me to leave, so I will stay with you every day.How about the side?  " "I do! Of course I want you to be by my side all day long!" Wu Zetian said with a long sigh, looked at Chen Yi steadily, and then said quietly: "But I also know that this is impossible.  What's more, if this is really the case, then there will be uproar in the city, and my sister, your mother-in-law, will also come to the palace to fight for me! Alas!" "Well, this" Chen Yi touched it awkwardly  Nose, I don¡¯t know what to say! In fact, he really wanted to say, your sister, my dear mother-in-law, has already surrendered to me on the bed. Next, you will follow in his footsteps, and you will also be pressed by me.  Next, let¡¯s play a bedmate symphony together! It¡¯s also unfortunate that you are behind your sister! It¡¯s just that he wouldn¡¯t dare to say such gloating words to death! After Wu Zetian sighed twice, he immediately stopped and raised his head.  Looking at Chen Yi again, a smile appeared on his face, "Zi Ying, come and comb your hair! I fell asleep like this for a while today. I didn't ask Tuan'er to come in to help, so I asked you to comb my hair.  Change your clothes!" "I'm here to help Sister Zhao'er!" Chen Yi agreed with a smile, and immediately helped Wu Zetian to the dressing table. After Wu Zetian sat down in front of the bronze mirror, Chen Yi stood behind her, very surprised.  Clumsily removing the numerous accessories from Wu Zetian's head, he carefully removed all the hairpins and hairpins and put them into several jewelry boxes, then removed all the other items that fixed his hair and put them away one by one.  !After Chen Yi took off these items, Wu Zetian's glossy black hair spread out and draped on her back like a waterfall, adding to her charming appearance.  , Chen Yi lay on Wu Zetian's shoulder, looking at the somewhat "pure" woman in the bronze mirror, he was still sighing in his heart! Wu Zetian like this is as amiable as the sister next door, far more charming than when she is wearing makeup.  She was so fond of him that he couldn't help but kiss her on the face, and gently stroked Wu Zetian's long, silky hair! Wu Zetian also enjoyed Chen Yi stroking and combing her hair, with tenderness in his eyes!  After combing Wu Zetian's hair, Chen Yi followed Wu Zetian's instructions and tied up her long hair with a piece of silk. After tying her hair, Wu Zetian looked more charming than before, and her eyes were full of beauty.  Tenderness moved Chen Yi so much that he couldn't help but pull Wu Zetian's body over and kiss her. At the same time, he stretched out his magic palm and touched some special parts of her body! Wu Zetian's face turned a little red, and she was talking to Chen Yi.  After a passionate kiss, she ran away. After breaking away from Chen Yi's mouth, she spat lightly, opened Chen Yi's hand that was kneading her breasts, and said angrily: "Bad guy, do something."  Teasing things! It makes you feel very uncomfortable!" Chen Yi knew that Wu Zetian was in love, his smile became even more evil, and he said in a bad way: "Sister Zhao'er, was I teasing you just now?  Sister Zhaoer, can you tell me, what do you want me to do to you today?  Hee hee! Can you tell me your favorite way for me to tease you?  "As he spoke, he put his hand into Wu Zetian's chest with very quick movements, held her pair of white jade peaks that seemed to be even more exaggerated, blew into her ear, and said softly: "Sister Zhao'er must be tired today.  Come on, let me serve you for a while, so that you can enjoy yourself" The high ground on her chest was directly occupied by Chen Yi, and Chen Yi said such explicit words, which completely aroused the sexual desire of Wu Zetian.  I couldn't help but tremble, and let out a low cry. I instinctively reached out to hold down Chen Yi's evil hands. But after holding down Chen Yi's hands, I couldn't bear to move anymore. I started to enjoy it very comfortably.  He fell back into Chen Yi's arms, and let out a seductive moan. Chen Yi kissed Wu Zetian's neck very gently, and his hands slowly caressed the peaks of Wu Zetian's chest.  She was trembling with Chen Yi's movements, her mouth kept moaning, and her chest was pushed forward deliberately, hoping to get more love from Chen Yi. Chen Yi just teased Wu Zetian slowly and deliberately.  He will not rush into battle tonight. Even if he is confident enough to completely conquer the body of the woman in his arms and win the battle, he will still slowly induce her to fight Wu Zetian no matter what.  She left a good impression, which will always make her feel like she can't stop! After enjoying Chen Yi's intimacy for a while, Wu Zetian couldn't bear the restlessness of her body. She reached out and hugged his head, and said softly: "Zi  Ying, it¡¯s cold outside and I¡¯m tired too. You carry me to the couch! I want to hold you and lie down, letting you love me!¡± ¡°Yes, Sister Zhao¡¯er!¡± What Wu Zetian said was too tempting,  The excitement in Chen Yi's heart reached an uncontrollable level. He picked up the disheveled Wu Zetian and strode towards the bed without any hesitation (To be continued, please search Piao Tian Literature for better and more updated novels.  quick!

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 193: When Clouds and Rains Come

    ps: Thanks for the monthly ticket of I am a leopard and a zk00000 book friend! Carrying Wu Zetian to the bedside, Chen Yi kissed her hard for a while, then gently put her body down, and immediately pressed her up, ready to continue what he just said  The passion and lingering, and after the lingering reached a certain level, Wu Zetian was completely pushed down by the tide, ending the "appetite-inducing" operation for more than a year.  But to his surprise, just when he put Wu Zetian down and was about to pounce, Wu Zetian flexibly dodged and giggled, reaching out and pulling the quilt to cover her body, allowing Chen Yi to pounce.  null.  After seeing Chen Yi fluttering on the bed, Wu Zetian smiled even more proudly, with a trembling look, which made Chen Yi feel embarrassed for a while, but he could only smile and did not get up in a hurry.  He supported his neck with his hands, crossed his legs behind him, and looked at Wu Zetian with great joy! There was a quilt covering Wu Zetian's body, and the hidden temptation disappeared immediately, but Wu Zetian had a charming look and a scattered expression.  The bun is still full of temptation, making Chen Yi's desire for certain aspects stronger and stronger.  After stopping his movements and posing like this and laughing silly with Wu Zetian for a while, Wu Zetian was caught off guard and pulled away the obstacle covering the person in front of him who could be regarded as his "prey" tonight, and took advantage of the situation.  Pulling off the clothes that could no longer completely cover her beauty, Wu Zetian's breasts were fully exposed.  This move made Wu Zetian couldn't help but scream. Fortunately, she knew that there shouldn't be such an overwhelming scream, so she quickly covered her mouth and swallowed all the subsequent screams back into her stomach! But her movements were also very fast,  He turned over with a flexibility that was not befitting his age, and once again hid in Chen Yi's clutches. Yu Shun took a pillow in front of him and sat face to face with Chen Yi.  He showed a proud look again! The sneak attack failed again. Chen Yi was a little arrogant. He also knew that Wu Zetian was deliberately playing a cat-catching game with him. It might be "retaliation" for his indifference to her during this period.  Whet his appetite at the critical moment! This woman is really vengeful, but shouldn¡¯t she take revenge at a time like this? Wu Zetian seemed to see the depression in Chen Yi¡¯s heart, and immediately showed him a sweet and gentle look.  With a smile, he quickly leaned over and kissed Chen Yi on the lips like a dragonfly.  She leaned on his shoulder, but still held the pillow in front of her, covered her mouth and chuckled, "Zi Ying, look how anxious you are. What a little rascal, an impatient little rascal! You're not harmonious either.  Sister Zhaoer, can you make me happy? Hehe, I won¡¯t let you leave tonight. If you want, you can always stay with me!¡± He stood up and left Chen.  Yi's shoulders, but when he sat up straight, he cast a very seductive look at Chen Yi! Of course Chen Yi immediately followed up.  With claws and teeth, he grabbed the pillow that Wu Zetian was holding on to her chest as a cover. When Wu Zetian was chuckling again and was about to use something to cover up the half-exposed spring scene in front of her, he threw her down on the bed.  And kissed her desperately. Wu Zetian immediately stopped struggling, put her arms around Chen Yi's neck, and responded enthusiastically.  But after just a brief kiss, Wu Zetian ran away again. Not only did her lips and tongue break away from Chen Yi, but she also escaped from the place where Chen Yi was pressing her body while Chen Yi was leaning on him and losing his center of gravity.  , took another pillow and held it in front of him.  "Zi Ying, before I came in just now, I asked you to give me a gentle massage to let me relax first. You can't break your promise!" Wu Zetian's face was full of charm as she spoke.  meaning.  The charming look on her face "fully" showed that she was aroused and wanted to seduce Chen Yi, but she was evading in her actions, playing hard to get and deliberately provoking.  Such an action made Chen Yi, who was aroused by Wu Zetian, unable to stop. She felt like a kitten was scratching her, anxious but a little helpless. She wished she could grab Wu Zetian and spank her hard on the butt.  How could she be so deliberately provocative?  Today¡¯s event has come, and she still whets his appetite like this, making his anxious thoughts fail to come true.  Although he understood this, Chen Yi was still slightly annoyed by Wu Zetian's actions, and he wanted to deal with her as soon as possible! However, after seeing Wu Zetian's special eyes, Chen Yi also understood a little bit.  He wanted to capture Wu Zetian, so much so that he acted a little impatiently. However, Wu Zetian, who had passed the very impulsive age, most expected to be together for a long time, not to act in a hurry. Understanding this, he quickly  After adjusting, he chuckled and said: "I respectfully respect the Queen's instructions! I'll give you a good massage right away and don't stop until you feel comfortable. Are you satisfied with this?" Looking at Chen Yi's extreme exaggeration  With a look on her face, Wu Zetian, who was very amused, couldn't help but burst into laughter. The charm on her face became even stronger. She reached out and pinched Chen Yi's face gently, and said angrily: "I told you, don't be like this."Be anxious, I will give you whatever I should give you! Just give me a squeeze first, and I will do it for you in a while" Wu Zetian deliberately stopped after the words, and just gave another wink. Chen Yi  Naturally, he understood in his mind, and his "Xingzhi" was further aroused. Wu Zetian wanted to say goodbye, which made him feel excited. If this most noble woman in the Tang Dynasty could do anything for him, such as giving him a massage,  Or the "playing the flute" that we had last time, don't feel too comfortable! Thinking of this, all the little depression Chen Yigang had flew away, and what was left was all excitement! He spoke quickly  She took off her boots, took off her outer clothes, jumped onto the couch with very agile movements, and lifted up the quilt covering Wu Zetian's body and the pillow in her hand. Before Wu Zetian had time to cover it, she very quickly  Evilly, he reached out and pinched her very elastic breasts. When Wu Zetian screamed, he immediately let go, picked her up, spun her around in a circle, and then put her down on her back.  Wu Zetian wickedly touched her buttocks and the edge of her most sensitive groove very quickly. Wu Zetian immediately twisted her body and instinctively avoided it. After scolding Chen Yi lightly, she reached out to hit her.  Chen Yi grabbed Wu Zetian's arm and scratched the itchy spot between her armpits. When Wu Zetian couldn't help itching and twisted around to giggle, he rudely sat on her buttocks.  , so that Wu Zetian couldn't twist her body greatly! Wu Zetian seemed a little dissatisfied with Chen Yi's rude behavior, and was not used to a man sitting on her buttocks, pressing her down hard, and moved her twice vigorously  She wanted to flip Chen Yi down, muttering something in her mouth, but her twisting had no effect except making Chen Yi feel very comfortable, so she had to give up in the end! Of course Chen Yi didn't.  Sitting like this, while Wu Zetian was struggling and twisting, he reached out and kneaded Wu Zetian's waist. After a few very comfortable and precise massages, Wu Zetian immediately gave up her resistance and lay down obediently, following Chen Yi.  After letting out a few low moans, he softened his body and began to enjoy Chen Yi's very comfortable massage. Chen Yi, who was sitting on Wu Zetian's very elastic "meat stool", also began to stand in seriously.  He began to massage this woman, but he did not massage in fixed parts, but moved around, especially those parts of Wu Zetian's body that felt particularly good. This was a "special" care for the two of them. This posture was extremely tempting.  Chen Yi's body had reacted strongly, and the angry impulses were pressed against Wu Zetian's soft body. Wu Zetian certainly felt it, and twisted her body a few times from time to time, which made her buttocks more in line with Chen Yi's hardness.  Things are in contact! Although it is massage today, everyone knows that what the two of them need today is not real massage, but the contact of massage to make each other **** each other and increase each other's sexual attraction.  After Chen Yi sat on Wu Zetian's buttocks and squeezed her waist and abdomen a few times, he immediately turned Wu Zetian's body over with a somewhat domineering movement, lying face to face with him and riding on her waist.  !His hands not only massaged Wu Zetian's waist, abdomen, neck, legs and other parts that were prone to soreness and numbness, but also deliberately moved to those sensitive parts of the woman's body. He traveled all over the mountains and plains and cooperated with his mouth.  Wu Zetian seemed to be aroused by all the desires in her body. Her body kept twisting with Chen Yi's movements, and the moans coming out of her mouth became more and more urgent. Her hands also touched Chen Yi's body. Her movements were subconscious.  of.  Wu Zetian's cooperation made Chen Yi more and more courageous. As he continued to massage, he quickly gave up the method of massaging through his clothes. He also got off Wu Zetian and chose the most comfortable position to sit down.  When Wu Zetian closed her eyes and enjoyed it, barely having the energy to make those resisting movements, he completely inserted his two flexible hands into her clothes, wantonly exploring the mountains and plains on her body, and a few lovesick eyes.  Hong Bean, and in the process of pressing and biting, his mouth and hands cooperated to slowly remove the clothes on the woman's body.  Under Chen Yi's gentle massage, the remaining clothes on Wu Zetian's body became less and less, and finally at a certain moment, they were completely removed, and all the coverings on her body were removed. Her body was naked. Wu Zetian instinctively wanted to resist, looking for something that could  I tried to cover up the shameful parts of my body with something to cover my body, but there was nothing to hold on to, so I had to give up. However, I still used my hands to cover the peaks on my chest, and the two were crossed together.  Chen Yi's hands kept moving all over Wu Zetian's smooth and delicate body, not sparing any part of it! Wu Zetian reacted strongly, and finally Chen Yi found that the bed sheet Wu Zetian was lying on had a large area of ??wetness. This woman's body was wet  The response is really extraordinary! Now it¡¯s time for the general attack! (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster!

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 194: This is the moment we have been waiting for

    ps: Today is the end of the month, so let¡¯s update two chapters in a row. The chapters at 7:30 in the evening will also be released together! A month of hard work is over, and the results that book friends most hope for are also out. I look forward to it at the end of the month and the beginning of the month.  , can I get strong support from book friends again! Please give me rewards and monthly tickets! But what is unexpected is that just when Chen Yi wanted to take off his clothes and completely resolve the affair with Wu Zetian, this person on the bed seemed to be completely covered  The woman, who had no strength left, suddenly stood up, threw down Chen Yi who was undressing, and pressed him down hard.  Chen Yi, who had never expected that Wu Zetian would be so crazy, was startled. He was knocked down by Wu Zetian without warning, and was pinned down by this already naked woman.  Fortunately, my hands were not suppressed and I could move.  But before Chen Yi could make a move, Wu Zetian kissed her, and Chen Yi naturally wouldn't avoid it.  The naked body pressed against him, which no man should avoid. While welcoming him warmly, he also took advantage of the opportunity to catch the pair of treasures on Wu Zetian's chest. Well, it can be said that they were squeezed between the two.  The outer part of a person's chest is held in the hand.  Being squeezed, the feeling of softness and elasticity became even more intense, and he felt the passionate kiss of a mature beauty on his lips and tongue. The feeling was indescribably wonderful. Chen Yi tasted pleasure with a woman that he had never experienced before.  The wonderful feeling of good times! Before this, whether it was with Pin'er, Helan Minyue, Ning Qing, Xiaoyan, or Wu Shun, most of the time they were passive and took very few active actions. It was him almost all the time.  When they moved there, they just reacted to his movements, but it was different today, after he violated them wantonly for a while.  Wu Zetian began to fight back, changing from passive to active, and even pressed on him, trying to be the leader of this war between men and women.  He was happy to save effort and just lay like this.  Wu Zetian looked like she was enjoying whatever she did.  Of course, it is enjoyment. Being able to taste a woman's initiative is a kind of enjoyment for any man, not to mention that the woman who takes the initiative is Wu Zetian, the only female emperor in Chinese history.  The most powerful woman in the Tang Dynasty now is also a woman with a very outstanding figure. Judging from all conditions, she can be called a one-of-a-kind beauty.  Enjoying the "service" of such a woman was a revelation of character! Chen Yi just lay there peacefully until Wu Zetian straightened up and undressed him considerately without even thinking about changing from passive to active.  What he did.  But Wu Zetian straightened up, grabbed the pair of trembling treasures on her chest, and played with them wantonly.  However, Wu Zetian did not let him play with her body parts. After finally taking off the clothes on his body, making him as naked as her, she also knelt beside him and played with him with great interest.  Something special about you.  She was very interested in that scary guy who stood proudly upright. She rubbed, pinched, licked, and sucked, and did all the actions several times. Chen Yi couldn't help but tremble, and he sighed in his heart, this woman's skills in bed were really unlike anything he had ever seen before.  Those women can compare! He likes it! In fact, although men all have the desire to conquer, and girls like to take the initiative, but people like Chen Yi who have been among women for a long time know this.  The real enjoyment is to lie passively and let the woman move. This saves worry and effort, and can also gain more satisfying happiness.  Selling Dali works there, to a certain extent, just to take advantage of others.  Although you can enjoy the final happiness, you still have to pay a lot! When you can get the same result, effort is naturally not as good as saving effort, not to mention that sometimes saving effort can gain more, not only physically, but also psychologically  Especially when facing a special woman like Wu Zetian.  If a woman is willing to take the initiative to do something for you, instead of half-pushing and half-complying to your actions, it can mean a lot. At least one thing is that this woman takes you seriously! Just when Chen Yi was enjoying it very much, he suddenly felt something  The lower body was immersed in the heat, and when he looked up, he saw Wu Zetian swallowing with her mouth. She felt excited for no reason, and she couldn't help but let out a long moan, and a very comfortable feeling came from her mouth.  Wu Zetian's methods were really impressive. She was very experienced in playing, playing and singing. She was not ordinary rich. She made Chen Yi feel like he was waiting for her. The unprecedented comfort filled his whole body, and finally he couldn't bear it anymore.  Stop, when Wu Zetian stopped moving and fell into his arms, she stood up "angry" and pressed the hot Wu Zetian under her! Without any hesitation, she commanded the proud man below her and stood up with her head held high.  Rushed into the warmest depths of Wu Zetian.  "Ah!" Wu Zetian let out a long groan, her body spasmed, and then she hugged Chen Yi tightly, pressing her body completely against him! Both bodies were hot, and she hugged her tightly, and worked hard to move up and down.  Moving.  Perhaps for the two of them, this is the moment they have been looking forward to for a long time! In the non-stopDuring the rolling, everything was completely integrated together, without any distance, and even the distance was negative in many places! Countless collisions, countless gasps, countless body position changes, the bed underneath me  They also accompanied the music rhythmically, playing a touching and passionate bed brother symphony.  When the symphony reached its peak, the two people, who did not know how to be tired, finally played the most gorgeous movement, releasing each other's passion! In the end, Wu Zetian's body spasmed countless times, as if all her strength had been taken away,  Covered in sweat, he fell into a soft ball in Chen Yi's arms and would never move again! Chen Yi, who had never exerted such effort on a woman, stopped moving and just hugged Wu Zetian quietly.  Lie down! From the physical battle just now, Chen Yi could feel that Wu Zetian was an extremely difficult woman to deal with. Of course, this meant the battle between bed brothers. Fortunately, he had extraordinary energy and finally succeeded in subduing Wu Zetian! ¡ª¡ª  ¡ª¡ª There will always be a short period of calm after passion. Chen Yi, who has been wandering among multiple women, is very experienced in this. He also knows that he cannot fall asleep immediately after he is done. The actual situation is also the same. After he is done, he still  She was still excited, didn¡¯t sleep at all, and didn¡¯t feel very tired. She still held Wu Zetian tightly and stroked her very gently. Of course, the main objects of touching were those parts of her body that most interested men! But Wu Zetian was  Without any movement, she leaned against Chen Yi's arms with her eyes closed, letting him move. Even if the most sensitive part of her body was touched hard by Chen Yi, there was no reaction! Men have absolute refractory periods, just like women do too, but it's just that  The physiological reasons are just different! Wu Zetian softened and fell to Chen Yihuai. After lying there for a while, she finally reacted.  While Chen Yi continued to caress her body gently, his hands began to move, moving and caressing Chen Yi very lightly, mainly touching Chen Yi's strong chest muscles! "Zi Ying Zi Ying!"  Ye murmured softly and sounded so gentle and kind! "Sister Zhao'er! Are you tired? Take a nap first and I'll hold you!" Chen Yi hugged Wu Zetian tighter and stroked her more gently.  Her skin became smoother and softer after strenuous exercise! "Yeah!" Wu Zetian responded softly, opened her eyes casually, and smiled gently at the warm Chen Yi, with a look of satisfaction in her eyes, "Zi Ying  , I was exhausted just now, exhausted from all your tossing!" "Sister Zhao'er, did you blame me for trying too hard?" Chen Yi's hands were doing various deformation movements on Wu Zetian's chest, with a smirk on his face.  , "If that's really the case, that's really" Before she could finish speaking, Wu Zetian blocked Chen Yi's mouth. It was her gentle kiss that Wu Zetian blocked Chen Yi's mouth.  Chen Yi naturally stopped talking and kissed Wu Zetian passionately! Breathing heavily, the two stopped moving. Wu Zetian tried again to wrap Shang Wei's still sweaty body and said with satisfaction: "Zi Ying  , you are really powerful, your body is not generally strong, I have been tortured to death by you, I have no strength at all! Well, in so many years, I have never tasted anything like today, really really  It¡¯s so comfortable, I don¡¯t know how many times I¡¯ve died!¡± ¡°Is that true?¡± Chen Yi asked with an exaggerated look.  Wu Zetian smiled shyly and nodded gently, "Of course it's true. I feel like I have lived in vain for so many years. I have never felt so comfortable today!" As she said this, she hugged her even tighter! "Then I will definitely let the photo take care of me in the future.  Sister Er, you can taste more and more comfortable flavors!" Chen Yi said, gently patted Wu Zetian's plump buttocks with his hand, and said with a smile: "Sister Zhao'er, do you want to taste my service to you again later?  The taste? It will definitely make you feel more comfortable!" Although Chen Yi had just released his passion, after a while, he felt full of strength again. Because of the direct contact with Wu Zetian's body, the two of them were touching and kissing each other.  The desire that had not been completely released was rekindled, and the proud Chen family's waiter in her lower body was ready to move again! Of course Wu Zetian felt the heat of the pillar under Chen Yi pressing against her body, but her body had just reached the peak of pleasure.  , not long ago, the desire is not very strong.  She was also a little afraid of Chen Yi's strength, so she spat lightly and rolled her eyes at Chen Yi, "You want to torture me to death? You won't even take a break!" "Sister Zhao'er, don't worry, it won't happen this time.  Make you as tired as before!" Chen Yi had an evil smile on his face, and kept moving his hands and mouth on Wu Zetian's body, "Sister Zhao'er, your body is so nostalgic that I can't bear to leave.  Let me serve you tonight and let you enjoy the pleasure you have never experienced before!" "Ah!" Chen Yi pinched, grabbed and sucked all the sensitive parts of her body, making Wu Zetian couldn't help but tremble and said  Let out a soft moan and sigh! The feeling that just disappeared for a while slowly came back again, and my bodyIt was hot and soft again, and seductive murmurs came out of his mouth, and he began to cater to Chen Yi's movements! Finally, he slowly started to go crazy, and worked very hard to cooperate with Chen Yi's teasing, and his body began to have real reactions! Feeling these  The changed Chen Yi, after laughing ferociously for a while, commanded the Chen family's waiters to charge into the battle when Wu Zetian tried to refuse her. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly tickets.  Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please read it.)

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 195: How dare you leave secretly

    ps: Thanks to the Chinese Tigers, Ghost Emperor 01, cpp2002_1, book friends 090723030730750, they say I am a good person, halilia classmate¡¯s monthly pass, and the rewards from the Devil in the Sea, Koutianjx, and I Love Peanut Butter book friends! On the first day of the month, please give me a guaranteed monthly pass.  , Rewards for support! After the passion calmed down again, Wu Zetian finally lost all strength, stopped making any movements, and fell into a deep sleep! But Chen Yi still didn¡¯t feel too sleepy, and fell asleep with Wu Zetian leaning on his arm, not caring about any touch or rubbing.  After he had no response from the pinch, he rested his head on his hands and looked at Wu Zetian in his arms in trance! Well, this night, he finally captured the only female emperor in later historical records and the most noble woman in the Tang Dynasty today.  , Chen Yi felt very satisfied, as if he had fulfilled a long-cherished wish in life! Judging from the performance just now, Wu Zetian is coquettish and promiscuous enough, and is completely devoted to sex. From this point of view, Wu Zetian is really hungry and thirsty.  It has been a long time, and there are a lot of demands on the body! Chen Yi is also lucky that his body is strong enough. He has gained too much experience in dealing with women in the battles with his concubines, Wu Shun and others, and he can still deal with Wu Zetian with ease.  ! You know, in the past two years, he has almost never stopped having fun with women. Unless he has something particularly important to do at night, he will never stop! Sometimes he even has to fight with several women a day,  And they all devote themselves wholeheartedly to bringing them the ultimate physical orgasm and harvesting the happiness of their own bodies! Multiple women can handle it, and there is no problem in fighting several battles with one woman! It is said that women are like wolves at thirty.  , Forty is like a tiger.  Wu Zetian, who is now almost as old as a wolf and a tiger, has quite good physical strength, and her sexual needs are higher than those of ordinary people.  At least in Chen Yi's opinion, his younger wives and concubines were more difficult to deal with.  The wives and concubines, including Helan Minyue and Pin'er, are actually quite easy to deal with at ordinary times. They will be satisfied after a short while of charging.  Gaining the ultimate happiness from the body! But when fighting Wu Zetian, it took a lot longer! It was almost the same with Wu Shun! This may be related to the decrease in body sensitivity of women as they get older.  When I was young, my fiery body could be said to be on fire instantly, and I was full of passion at that time, after a few rounds.  You may be able to reach the highest peak of your body! But as you age, your body¡¯s sensitivity decreases and you need more stimulation to reach the peak of happiness.  Women are like wolves and tigers, which does not necessarily mean that their needs are strong when they are young. According to physiological factors, their needs increase with age.  As hormone levels decrease, the need for sexual intercourse decreases! Their physical sensitivity only decreases, and they need stronger and more lasting stimulation to reach the state of orgasm. There is a legend that they are like wolves and tigers! But at this age, they are like wolves and tigers.  Women's requirements for the quality of sexual intercourse have increased a lot. Whether it is foreplay or ongoing actions, the requirements are very sufficient.  Otherwise they will be dissatisfied! After thinking about this, Chen Yi is not worried at all about not being able to deal with Wu Zetian. He is even confident that while dealing with Wu Zetian, he can also deal with other women! He thought that if he goes out later, Wu Tuan  Wu Tuan'er is still waiting outside. He can have another physical battle with Wu Tuan'er and it won't be overwhelming! It would be very exciting to overthrow both Wu Zetian and Wu Tuan'er in the same day!  this.  Chen Yi immediately thought of something even more exaggerated! What if one day, the sisters Wu Shun and Wu Zetian were put on the bed together, sharing the tenderness of the sisters and their service, and tasting the intoxication of these two legendary women at the same time?  The feeling of Feng will definitely be very exciting! Thinking about Wu Shun and Wu Zetian even though they are older.  But his body does not look old at all, and a woman with excellent skills in bed is lingering with him. Chen Yi can't help but feel his blood swell! As the saying goes, you are afraid of not thinking about it, not afraid of not being able to do it. Only when you think about it can you do it! He believes that one day, this  The wish can come true! With this idea, Chen Yi's whole body seemed to have been injected with chicken blood, full of excitement, and his lower body reacted again after resting for a while! Just looking at Wu Zetian lying next to him, Chen Yi gave up.  He plans to have fun with her again! If Wu Zetian is forced to do it again, this woman might not be able to get up tomorrow and won't even have the strength to deal with court affairs! He can't lie next to Wu Zetian for too long.  The problem is, isn't there a word called "Long Nights and Many Dreams?" I went to sleep, and no one knew what would happen! I got up immediately and spent a while to clean up the many traces in the room that showed that the two had a fight.  , wiped off some dirt on Wu Zetian's body, covered her with a quilt, put on her own clothes, carefully looked at the inner room, and found no traces that were too eye-catching, and then walked out of the house! Night!  It was already very deep, and the inner and outer halls were silent. Most of the palace people had been sent to rest by Wu Tuan'er. Only she and a few palace people stood guard! The other palace people were waiting beside them without saying a word., Wu Tuan'er sat blankly on one side, thinking about her thoughts. It wasn't until Chen Yi approached her that she realized that he quickly stood up and saluted! Because the place where Wu Tuan'er sat was the junction of the inner and outer halls, and there were many curtains.  Pulling, he stood up and took two steps to get out of the sight of others.  When Wu Tuan'er stood up, Chen Yi quickly pulled her deep into the curtain.  The startled Wu Tuan'er almost screamed, but he just held it back! "Sir, is the queen still in there?" Wu Tuan'er asked in a low voice! "Inside, the queen wants to lie alone.  For the sake of thinking, no one of you can go in and disturb me!" Chen Yi replied in the same low voice.  Hearing what Chen Yi said, he glanced at the side again. After feeling very safe surrounded by the curtain, he threw himself into Chen Yi's arms desperately.  "Young Master! I have been thinking about you every day during this period, and I always see your shadow in my dreams!" Wu Tuan'er, who was squeezed into Chen Yi's arms, murmured: "I really don't know how I got through these days in Jiucheng Palace!  " Chen Yi held up Wu Tuan'er's head, kissed her on the lips, and said with a smile, "I'm going to come to you now that I'm done talking." Chen Yi's gentle kiss made Wu Tuan'er happy.  Feeling extra satisfied, Er put her arms around Chen Yi's neck, pouted her little mouth and asked for another kiss. After a passionate kiss with Chen Yi, she leaned her head in his arms and said softly: "Master,  , the empress is really asleep, no need for servants to serve? "Wu Zetian doesn't need her to serve, then she will be free for the next time! The next time will be free, Chen Yi will not leave the palace so late, then  Didn¡¯t you give them a chance to get along in private?  "The empress should not want you to serve me anymore, but I don't know if she will suddenly summon you!" Chen Yi smiled and scratched his head. Wu Zetian is still lying naked. He knows that if Wu Zetian wakes up, she will definitely  She would tidy up herself and put on her pajamas so that no one would notice anything strange, but other things would definitely make Xuanwu Tuan'er and others feel comfortable! No one knows when Wu Zetian will wake up or whether she will wake up after waking up.  successor.  Although he guessed Wu Tuan'er's current thoughts, Chen Yi still didn't dare to encourage her to go back to the house to rest, and then secretly met her to make up for the relationship he had owed over the past few months! But saying such words was very disappointing.  After seeing Wu Tuan'er's face becoming a little quiet, Chen Yi whispered in her ear: "Tuan'er, the empress will definitely not come out now, nor will she let you in. Isn't there a little girl next to her?"  Let's go there and talk!" Wu Tuan'er's eyes suddenly lit up. Of course she knew that there was a small room with a couch next to where they were standing. Although it was not fully enclosed, the sound insulation was pretty good.  , as long as the curtain is lowered, no sound inside can be heard outside! Immediately, he took Chen Yi¡¯s hand and went to the small room! And after entering the small room, they hugged each other immediately,  The next thing happened naturally! The moon was bright and the stars were sparse outside the palace, and there was silence! It was late at night, but no one could have imagined that in the Immortal Palace of Daming Palace, less than fifty meters away from Wu Zetian¡¯s sleeping place,  Chen Yi and Wu Tuan'er were carefully engaged in a physical battle in the dead of night! After fighting Wu Zetian twice just now, Chen Yi was still full of energy and physical strength. In the end, Wu Tuan'er was killed and lost his armor.  He quickly surrendered! Chen Yi also confirmed his speculation just a moment ago from the body reactions of Wu Zetian and Wu Tuan'er. The body sensitivities of women of different ages are really different. Young bodies like Wu Tuan'er  , very easy to be aroused to the highest state, much faster than Wu Zetian's woman who was over forty! ¡ª¡ª This night, although there was no woman by my side, I fought with two women one after another.  Chen Yi slept soundly, and he didn't wake up until Wu Tuan'er came to call him! At this time, the sun was already high! "Master, the queen is sending you over!"  After waking up Chen Yi, Wu Tuan'er, whose pretty face was full of love, whispered.  Pulling Wu Tuan'er to his side, he treated her wantonly and frivolously. When the beauty's face turned red with embarrassment, Chen Yicai lazily asked: "Tuan'er, what's the matter with the queen who sent me over this morning?" Last night, it was really  After possessing Wu Zetian's body, Chen Yi's feelings towards this very powerful woman in historical records changed again, and it was a substantial change. He regarded her as his own woman.  He even didn't take her words seriously, thinking that she would definitely listen to his words more in the future! "The empress just got up, and she seemed not very happy, so she asked the slave to come and tell you right away!" Wu Tuan'er whispered.  She said, but then immediately explained: "Master, don't worry too much. I see that the empress is not really angry. Just be careful with what you say later and don't annoy her!" She was worried about Chen Yi and was afraid that Chen Yi would suffer.  Punishment, that¡¯s why I said this! As soon as I heard Wu Tuan¡¯er talking about martial artsJust getting up the next day, Chen Yi immediately understood what was going on and didn't care much at the moment. After saying something to Wu Tuan'er not to worry, he immediately put it on quickly and with Wu Tuan'er's help  After getting off, freshened up, and without further delay, Wu Zetian followed Wu Tuan'er to the Xianju Hall! "How dare you leave secretly last night?" As soon as they entered the Xianju Hall and walked up to salute, Wu Zetian said with a shy and angry expression.  The words made Chen Yi excited! (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please read it.)

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 196: Heading to Huaqing Palace

    Upon hearing Wu Zetian's question, Chen Yi immediately knew that Wu Zetian was blaming him for sneaking away last night and not continuing to accompany her. This is also understandable. Any woman, after having sex with a man, falls asleep because of lack of physical strength.  , if you wake up alone and don¡¯t have a loving man lying next to you, you will definitely be very disappointed. Last night, Wu Zetian also said that she could let him sleep beside her all the time and not leave.  It's just that Chen Yi was afraid of being discovered by others, so he didn't dare to stay in the Xianju Palace. After Wu Zetian was exhausted and fell asleep, he sneaked out and had a good time with Wu Tuan'er, and then went to Wu Tuan again.  The temporary accommodation that his son arranged for him to sleep in was a follow-up arrangement. He originally thought that Wu Zetian would only be secretly angry at most, instead of openly blaming him, but he didn't expect that this woman would get angry about this early this morning.  If he dared to defend himself, he could only explain with a smile: "Empress, Wei Chen saw that you were very tired last night and couldn't bear to disturb you anymore, so after you fell asleep, Wei Chen came out quietly because he was afraid that someone would come in. He saw  What shouldn¡¯t be seen makes the empress lose face, so Hehe, Wei Chen really wants to be by your side and hold you to sleep." The two of them spoke in very soft voices, and Wu Zetian turned to Wu Zetian again.  Tuan'er and other maids were sent far away. Although they were talking about private matters in the room, they were not afraid of being overheard.  Hearing what Chen Yi said, the angry look on Wu Zetian's face softened a little, but it was still a bit hateful, with a look of resentment. Chen Yi had no choice but to explain with a smile, and promised that next time, he would serve Wu Zetian alive and not open his mouth.  Slip away, after some nice words.  Wu Zetian was coaxed to smile. "Zi Ying, after a while, it's getting cold. I'm going to Huaqing Palace to take a warm bath. Then you have to go with me." Wu Zetian raised his eyebrows.  With an excited look, he said: "Huaqing Palace is a good place to escape the cold. The warm soup there is very good. Then you can spend some time with me." "Wei Chen must obey your Majesty's instructions and spend some time with your Majesty." Chen  Yi listened and was pleasantly surprised.  He was aware that the royal family was coming when winter came.  He often went to Huaqing Palace, which was also known as Huaqing Pool in later generations, to soak in hot springs. He might stay there for several months.  The winter in Chang'an is quite cold, and taking a bath is very troublesome. If you can go to Huaqing Pool to take a dip in the legendary hot spring, it will definitely taste very good. Sometimes taking a hot spring is not just for the warm water.  It's more about that glory.  Now only members of the royal family or people with prominent status in the court are eligible to go to Huaqing Palace to soak in the hot springs. If you accompany Wu Zetian, the glory will be even more enviable. Maybe glory and other things are not worth it to a time traveler like Chen Yi.  Not the most important thing, what excited him was going to Huaqing Pool, the hot spring, and taking a mandarin duck bath with Wu Zetian.  It would be very enjoyable to have a few battles in the bath. If it were possible to drag Wu Zetian and Wu Tuan'er into the water together, wouldn't it be faster to play a game with three people? Wu Zetian didn't know.  What was Chen Yi thinking about, but when he saw the excited look on his face, he knew what this guy was thinking again, and he couldn't help but become a little angry, and spat.  He said in a hateful voice: "Chen Yi, what are you thinking about again?" Chen Yi was startled, and when he saw Wu Zetian's slightly ashamed eyes, he quickly explained: "Your Majesty, Wei Chen is just thinking about what you just said.  Wei Chen has never been to Huaqing Palace and Lishan Mountain, and is thinking about what a beautiful scenery it will be there. I will definitely accompany the empress to have a good time, and I will also give a few poems to the empress." Wu Zetian was very happy when he heard this.  The anger just now was just because she was afraid that after Chen Yi took over her body, he would not care about her anymore. After hearing this, she naturally smiled and immediately ordered the palace people to bring breakfast. She wanted to have breakfast with Chen Yi.  , Chen Yi didn't stay in the palace for long. Wu Zetian had to do something next, and had to go to Li Zhi to discuss the matter. Chen Yi also had to do his own business. Both of them had no time, so they could only do this.  respectively.  However, Wu Zetian still told Chen Yi privately that when she had free time, someone would come to summon him to the palace. When someone came to summon him, Chen Yi must arrange something good and enter the palace no matter what, otherwise she would have to  Not happy.  Of course, Chen Yi did not dare to refuse, so he could only agree, promising to be on call and there would be no delays. After leaving the palace, Chen Yi felt a little worried. His worry was caused by Wu Zetian's last instructions just now.  , that is, Wu Zetian said that she sent someone to tell Chen Yi to enter the palace at any time.  Although he agreed to this, Chen Yi was not very willing. If he really followed the news, one day when he was having fun with his wives and concubines, Wu Zetian sent someone to tell him, and he would get up and enter the palace immediately? Wouldn't that be too disappointing?  Have you? ¡ª¡ª With Chen Yi's efforts and Wu Zetian's support, the Military Product Supervision was formally established and was subordinate to the Ministry of War.  After the establishment of the Ordnance Supervision, Chen Yi also resigned from the post of Superintendent of the Inspector General and was transferred to the newly established Superintendent of Ordnance Supervision, from the third-grade position.  ?Perhaps in the eyes of many people, the newly established arms supervision is not as important as the military supervision, but those with a discerning eye can see that the re-designationAfter dividing the affairs under the supervision of the two supervisors, it was immediately clear that the general supervisor's status was far inferior to that of the weapons supervisor.  Many manufacturing businesses have been separated from manufacturing, especially the development of weapons, which all belong to the weapons industry, including crossbows, gunpowder and firearms products using gunpowder as raw materials, which are being intensively developed. It can be said that the development of weapons  The general supervisor will have no involvement at all, and everything will be under the control of the weapons supervisor.  The affairs in charge of the arms supervisor cover the most important aspect of the production field. Looking at most of the history, the research and manufacturing of weapons have been placed in an extremely important position for a country, and the general supervision of weapons development has been stripped away.  The Ordnance Supervisor is only responsible for the research and production of civilian artifacts, while the Ordnance Supervisor is responsible for the development and production of all weapons. Even when measured in terms of economic value, it is self-evident which of the two departments is more important. The Ordnance Supervisor is  It is not surprising that the chief supervisor fell on Chen Yi. When many people knew that the imperial court was going to establish an arms supervisor, they knew that Chen Yi would definitely take charge of this department.  Didn't you see that Chen Yi had already taken charge of the General Supervisor as the Supervisor of the General Inspectorate, and was actually responsible for the development of weapons, especially firearms? It was he who strongly proposed the establishment of this weapons supervisor, and Wu Zetian also  He made it clear several times that Chen Yi would be responsible for supervising the development of new weapons in the Tang Dynasty.  The Ordnance Supervision was established, and it was natural for Chen Yi to take up this post. Of course, Chen Yi knew this better. After Wu Zetian came back, he had been handing over the matter and preparing to perform his new duties.  Because of his efforts and the fact that Wu Zetian assigned him several capable subordinates, such as Wang Bo, Liu Yuan and others, who were all very talented and capable people, the Ordnance Supervision was immediately put into operation after it was newly established, and quickly became regular.  .  Those technicians who were transferred from general supervision, who were almost craftsmen, quickly invested in the continuous development and testing of gunpowder and firearms. The production of gunpowder and firearms was at a critical stage. Elementary explosive bags have been produced and can launch gunpowder.  The artillery is under intensive production.  Chen Yi hoped that through his efforts, the Tang army would be the first in the world to install firearms, and the war would change from cold weapons to hot weapons.  Chen Yi believed that the combat effectiveness of the Tang army equipped with firearms would be further improved.  With the beginning of the armament reform, the recruitment system will be implemented. At that time, the quality of the soldiers of the Tang Dynasty army will be greatly improved, and the firearms and equipment will further improve the army's combat effectiveness. I wonder what other countries or tribes can do it by then?  Posing a threat to the Tang Dynasty? In addition to firearms, telescopes, compasses, horseshoes, etc. that can be made with Chen Yi's ability have also begun to be equipped in the army on a large scale. These simple principles, but very practical tools, are greatly convenient in marching operations.  Although Chen Yi, the man who made these things, did not directly command the battle, because of the production of these things and the praise of military veterans such as Li Ji and Su Dingfang, Chen Yi, the "silly young man", was highly regarded by the soldiers.  The respect of military officers.  Not only did the army lieutenants look at him differently, many ministers in the court no longer dared to ignore his existence, because of his performance, coupled with Wu Zetian's special look at him. For these, Chen Yi accepted it calmly, and he also relied on his reputation to regain his reputation.  Slowly began to cultivate his own power, not only recruiting Wang Bo, Liu Yuan and others around him, but also sent people to find out people who were very famous in history but had low reputation at this time, such as Di Renjie, Zhang Jianzhi, and King Luo Bin  and others, wanting to recommend them to the court for the use of the court and for himself. In addition to these, he also maintains good relations with those who are now senior officials in the court and tries not to fight with them.  Today, the affairs of Si Rong (Ministry of Bing) are Jiang Ke. This person also serves as the right phase. It is located in the Political Affairs Hall.  He is also Chen Yi's immediate boss, and the weapons supervisor must report anything to Jiang Ke.  However, although the weapons supervisor is under Si Rong, many things are not decided by Jiang Ke. Chen Yi can go directly to the heaven and ask Wu Zetian for orders. Some matters can even bypass Jiang Ke and ask Empress Wu Zetian to decide directly.  .  Jiang Ke turned a blind eye to this.  Although Chen Yi knew that Jiang Ke would not interfere with many things, he would still report everything to Jiang Ke. Time passed very quickly, and winter entered in the blink of an eye. This autumn, Chen Yi lived a very enjoyable life.  Wandering among the flowers is a bit unfamiliar.  The sisters Wu Shun and Wu Zetian can often taste their taste. Helan Minyue, Pin'er, Ning Qing, Xiaoyan, and Wu Tuan'er also let him enjoy the taste of young women. Fortunately, he is strong and can face so many  Women can persevere. It feels like the good time passes very quickly. It's winter all of a sudden. It's getting cold. Wu Zetian, accompanied by Li Zhi who is not in good health, will go to Huaqing Palace to soak in the hot springs. Chen Yi also goes with Wu Zetian at her request.  As Wu Zetian's sister, Wu Shun also went with her for some unknown reason.

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 197: The Charm in the Huaqing Palace

    ps: Thanks to the book friends of the Demon God in the Sea for their monthly tickets, I Love Peanut Butter, and Koutianjx book friends for their tips. Chen Yi doesn¡¯t know why Wu Shun went to Huaqing Palace. Judging from the previous situation, he invites Wu Shun to accompany him.  The one who went together should be Emperor Li Zhi.  But Chen Yi knew that Li Zhi did not send anyone to invite Wu Shun this time.  According to his observations on the road, it should be Wu Zetian's invitation.  This is a bit difficult for Chen Yi to understand. Wasn't Wu Zetian always afraid that the affair between Li Zhi and Wu Shun would continue, and tried every means to prevent the two from continuing to interact? In the past two years, Wu Shun was not even invited to the palace. Sister Yisu  Feelings.  What happened this time? You dared to invite Wu Shun to go to Huaqing Palace to escape the cold and soak in the hot springs. Aren't you worried that Wu Shun would break up with Li Zhiou again? At this point, Chen Yi was a little worried, because Wu Shun was now involved with him.  Wu Shun and Li Zhi got involved again when they went to Huaqing Palace to soak in the hot springs.  It's just that he couldn't express this worry, and he couldn't hint anything to Wu Shun, let alone Wu Zetian, lest this woman who was more cunning than a fox smelled something. He could only remind himself that after arriving at Huaqing Palace, everything needed to be done  Be careful not to allow Wu Shun and Li Zhi to continue their affair.  Of course, he also had to be wary of Wu Zetian spying on the affair between him and Wu Shun, and also to prevent Wu Shun from discovering his affair with Wu Zetian. Naturally, he also had to prevent Wu Shun from knowing about his relationship with Wu Tuan'er.  It was only a day's journey to Huaqing Palace. Wu Shun and Wu Zetian were traveling in the same carriage, and Chen Yi was just accompanying him. Because the journey was short, the accompanying ministers and imperial chariots, the emperor and the empress, traveled separately. This day on the road.  Chen Yi had no chance to have direct contact with Wu Zetian and Wu Shun. There is a very wide official road from Chang'an to Huaqing Palace. This official road is part of the official road from Chang'an to Tongguan and then to Luoyang. It is very well built and is easy to drive by car.  bumpy.  Because of the cold weather, Chen Yi went to the hospital at the request of his wife, concubines and Wu Shun.  I gave up riding and hid in a carriage that could block the cold wind. I sipped tea leisurely, crossed my legs, and squinted when I felt sleepy. It felt pretty good. It was early in the morning when I set off from Chang'an.  It was already dark when we arrived at Huaqing Palace.  Although Chen Yi didn't feel tired, women like Wu Shun and Wu Zetian felt tired. When they arrived at Huaqing Palace, they looked tired.  Hearing Wu Shun and Wu Zetian shouting that they were tired, Chen Yi knew that there was nothing to do tonight and he could not go to the room of either of the two women to steal anything.  He couldn't do it when both women were tired.  Those who ran over to beg for sex were so exhausted that they had no energy to toss, let alone if they were tormented badly and couldn't get up yesterday, it would be troublesome. Besides, Huaqing is not as good as Chang'an, with less land and more people.  You may meet someone just by wandering around. It is really difficult to have an affair without anyone noticing. Then just recharge your batteries for a night and look for opportunities later.  This time he came to Huaqing Palace, of course, not to soak in the hot springs. The main purpose was to play some ambiguous and passionate games with Wu Zetian and Wu Shun here, and taste a different flavor. If he didn't have the opportunity to play such tricks with them,  There is no taste here.  But Chen Yi took a bath and wanted to go to bed early.  Just when he was replenishing his energy, someone came to call him.  After knowing who the visitor was, he immediately felt that what he had just thought was wrong.  Although the journey is tiring, some women are only tired on the outside but not tired on the inside.  This night, I couldn't bear the loneliness and wanted him to go and relieve my worries. The visitor was none other than Wu Tuan'er. After she personally went to Chen Yi's residence to invite her, Chen Yi immediately followed him.  Because there were people everywhere, it was extremely difficult to find a secluded place where he could do some affectionate things. Following Wu Tuan'er on the way there, Chen Yi didn't dare to do anything to this charming beauty, but just took advantage of being far away from others.  Sometimes, secretly talk to Wu Tuan'er privately.  After a few words of mutual concern, Chen Yi also asked Wu Tuan'er: "Tuan'er, did you tell me that something happened to me in the past?" "I don't know." Wu Tuan'er smiled sweetly at Chen Yi and shook his head gently, "  Your Majesty didn¡¯t give any special instructions to your slave, she just asked her to pass you over. She must be tired from the journey and wants you to come over and give her a massage. By the way, Mrs. Korea just finished talking to her and went back to rest.  Judging from today's situation, Mrs. Korea is also a little tired." "Oh?" Chen Yi responded casually, frowned and thought for a moment, then asked: "Tuan'er, where does Mrs. Korea live?" He didn't know.  Where did Wu Shun live after coming to Huaqing Palace? I just hope that he doesn¡¯t live too close to Wu Zetian. That would be too conspicuous. If he wants to secretly come to Wu Shun to do something, he can¡¯t hide it from Wu Zetian¡¯s eyes. But Wu Tuan¡¯er gave him  The answer frustrated him.  "Sir, the Korean lady lives next door to the empress. If you come over to see the empress in the future, it will be very convenient to visit the Korean lady by the way." "Yes, convenient," Chen Yi responded mechanically, smiling bitterly.  Twice.  It is indeed convenient. If Wu Shun and Wu Zetian dare to play passionately with him openly, then it can be saidBut now the relationship between the two people is not visible, let alone letting each other know. Now that the two live close to each other, if they are accidentally seen, it will be a big trouble. Seeing Chen Yi, he simply answered,  And there was no further explanation. Wu Tuan'er was a little confused, but he didn't dare to ask any more questions, so he could only stop talking and walked forward. Chen Yi also lost interest in talking and followed Wu Tuan'er. He couldn't take advantage of it.  While talking, I carefully observed the places I walked through. It turned out that the structure of Huaqing Palace and the Huaqing Pool Scenic Area in later generations were almost completely different, whether it was architectural structure or other things, but the appearance of Lishan Mountain was similar.  It can also be said that the current architectural structure is much simpler than the structure restored in later generations of scenic spots.  The template for reconstruction in later generations was mainly based on what it looked like during Li Man's time. Presumably, after Li Man became emperor, he carried out large-scale renovations to Huaqing Palace. As a result, Chen Yi, who had visited Huaqing Pool in later generations and now traveled through time, had no idea about this place.  There is no familiar feeling at all.  The place he walked was just a corner of Huaqing Palace. Chen Yi tried hard to remember the road he walked. He knew that he would definitely walk this road many times in the next time. When Wu Tuan'er came to announce Chen Yi, it was already the time to hold the lantern.  Although the sky is not completely dark, lights are lit in the Huaqing Palace, and you can still see clearly where you walk. The situation where Wu Zetian lives is even more clearly visible. It is clear that the place where Wu Zetian lives is a relatively large palace.  The pavilion, according to Wu Tuan'er, was Wu Zetian's bedroom, which was the room where Wu Shun lived. The two lived in the same pavilion. Seeing this situation, Chen Yi complained endlessly. Every time he came here  Come here, no matter whether you are looking for Wu Shun or Wu Zetian, you can't hide it from either of the sisters. After sighing, he walked into Wu Zetian's residence.  But he saw Wu Zetian, who had just taken a bath in the hot spring, lying on the couch, and two palace ladies were rubbing her back.  As soon as she saw Chen Yi coming in, Wu Zetian immediately ordered the two palace ladies to retreat.  "Zi Ying, you are here today, I am a little tired. I would like to call you to give me a massage to relieve my fatigue." As she spoke, Wu Zetian's big and smart eyes looked at Chen Yi.  There is a hot spring pool near Wu Zetian's residence. This hot spring pool is on the edge of Wu Zetian's palace and is connected with the entire palace. At this time, hot spring baths are all open-air. There are no indoor hot spring pools. At most, they are only in hot spring pools.  Some corridors were built around it, but it was still "open air." Wu Zetian and Wu Shun had just soaked in this "open air" hot spring pool for a while. After soaking, their whole bodies were full of sleepiness, and then they came out, feeling a little unable to hold on.  Wu Shun went back to his room to sleep.  But Wu Zetian was unwilling to sleep there, and asked Wu Tuan'er to call Chen Yi over, hoping that Chen Yi would give him a massage. Chen Yi knew that Wu Shun was lying next door only a few dozen meters away.  The person on the other side of the palace was afraid that his mother-in-law would hear something, so he lowered his voice when replying: "Mother-in-law, you must be tired from the bumpy carriage and horseback riding, and you have also soaked in hot springs. The blood vessels in your body have dilated, so you feel even more sleepy.  I wish, let Wei Chen give you a massage. I hope you can sleep peacefully and nothing will happen tomorrow." "Well, I'm sleepy and want to sleep. Come over and give me a massage.  By the way, I would also like to discuss with you the matter of the weapons supervisor." Wu Zetian said, and after giving Chen Yi a mysterious smile, he ordered Wu Tuan'er: "Tuan'er, I will discuss with Chen Yi the development tasks of the weapons supervisor for the coming year. You  Go ahead and tell me, no one is allowed to come in and disturb me without my permission." "Yes, empress." Wu Tuan'er naturally knew the importance of the arms supervision affairs, so he immediately made preparations after responding and sent all the people waiting around.  After going out, she stood guard outside and didn't let anyone come in and disturb her.  Wu Tuan'er often heard such instructions. Wu Zetian would always give such instructions when discussing confidential matters with her close ministers. Wu Tuan'er had no doubts that the place where Wu Zetian lay was not the place where she slept at night, but a temporary resting place.  , the room was quite small, the farthest away from Wu Shun's room. Once the doors and windows were closed and the curtains were drawn, it seemed very hidden. I don't know if Wu Zetian arranged this intentionally or something else. Anyway, when Chen Yi came in and closed the door,  There was a feeling of security in her heart. Wu Zetian was lying on the couch, looking at Chen Yi with affectionate eyes. Seeing this, Chen Yise was overcome with fear. He walked over without any courtesy and held Wu Zetian in his arms.  , Wu Zetian seemed to have longed for a painful kiss for a long time, and immediately responded enthusiastically.  Chen Yi's hand had already reached into Wu Zetian's lapel and was caressing it wantonly. Because of his previous fear that Wu Shun would discover the affair between him and Wu Zetian, coupled with Wu Zetian's current direct teasing, Chen Yi was wantonly stroking her.  After violating Wu Zetian, without any hesitation, he directly raised his gun and mounted his horse, charging straight at Wu Zetian's Huanglong. For a while, in the small room beside the hot spring pool, there was a violent collision between bodies, and there were also  A woman screams uncontrollably

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 198: Playing a Ridiculous Game

    After a fierce physical collision and fighting, the rain cleared and the clouds cleared. Wu Zetian reluctantly leaned in Chen Yi's arms, holding her hands tightly to prevent Chen Yi from leaving, who was uneasy and wanted to leave. "Zi Ying, you  You promised to massage my body, but you never did it." Wu Zetian scolded a bit like a coquettish person: "You were so anxious just now, and you didn't massage me properly, so you're being honest with me, I won't let you go, you  You have to accompany me for a while. I am very tired today. I have been tortured a lot by you and I am even more tired. I can¡¯t even get up. You have to give me a gentle squeeze and make me fall asleep before you can leave."  Wu Zetian was such a rogue, Chen Yi, who was eager to get away, had no choice but to give up and patiently hold Wu Zetian down. However, he was always afraid of being found out, and Wu Zetian, who was a little absent-minded and really tired, did not notice this and enjoyed it very comfortably.  Following Chen Yi's massage, after a while, An Ran fell asleep and saw that Wu Zetian was asleep. Chen Yi also stopped moving, wiped the sweat from his face that was not clear from nervousness or tiredness, and tiptoed out of Wu Zetian's room.  Seeing Chen Yi coming out, Wu Tuan'er hurriedly welcomed him out. However, the place was not big and there were some palace people around. The two of them did not dare to do anything arrogantly. "Tuan'er, the queen is asleep. You can go in and take a look later."  "Okay." Chen Yi smiled and said to Wu Tuan'er: "I'm tired too. I want to go back to sleep. You can tell me then." Chen Yi came out very quickly today. It was less than half an hour before Wu Tuan'er came out.  He didn't feel anything strange anymore, and he smiled sweetly and said: "Sir, you are tired all the way here. Please rest early." "You should also rest early." Chen Yi smiled at Wu Tuan'er, waved and walked out.  Wu Tuan'er turned to look at Chen Yi walking out and sighed.  Then he walked into Wu Zetian's room. After walking out of Wu Zetian's bedroom, Chen Yi let out a long sigh of relief. He had a good time with Wu Zetian under Wu Shun's nose. He was really a little uncomfortable. But he also admitted that it was very exciting.  The excitement generated under tension becomes even stronger after walking out of the door.  When I was in the room, I really wanted to escape, but when I walked out, I was a little reluctant to leave.  Today's battle started and ended a bit quickly. It can be said to be quite hasty. Although it is more exciting this way, it is always regrettable. At this time, I really want to hold Wu Zetian and lie down for a while and touch her body.  Feel the comfortable feeling that this woman's plump body brings to him. If he doesn't touch her enough, it's really not satisfying.  But just as he was standing at the door, falling into endless sexual intercourse, the door to the room next to him opened, and a man walked out and took a closer look.  It was Wu Shun who suddenly saw Wu Shun coming out. Chen Yi, who had been thinking about it just now, was startled. He thought that Wu Shun had discovered something abnormal, and he had the urge to run away, but he still insisted.  He held it back for a long time and stepped forward to salute Wu Shun respectfully: "Have you ever seen your mother-in-law so late? Your mother-in-law hasn't gone to bed yet?" "I lay down for a while and couldn't sleep." Wu Shun looked at Chen with complicated eyes.  Yi, said softly: "I just heard your voice, so I walked out to take a look." "I see." Chen Yi chuckled twice.  He quickly explained: "The empress sent someone to tell me just now that she wanted to ask me some questions about the weapons supervisor, so she came over. I was just about to go back to sleep." "Oh?" Wu Shun answered dubiously, and then smiled.  The smile also seemed relaxed, "So are we done today? Did the empress let you go?" "Exactly" Chen Yi hesitated for a moment, then said: "It's night, my son-in-law is going back, and my mother-in-law should go to bed early.  Well, you¡¯re tired from the journey today, so take a rest early to avoid hurting your body.¡± ¡°I¡¯m really tired today,¡± Wu Shun said, suddenly thinking of something, he smiled at Chen Yi, ¡°Zi Ying, Min Yue has something to say before going out.  You asked me to bring you something. I just got up. Come in and get it." Upon hearing this, Chen Yi was full of doubts, but when he saw that Wu Shun had already walked into the house, he didn't feel comfortable asking, so he responded: "Okay.  "So he followed Wu Shun and walked in. The maids in Wu Shun's room had already been sent out. Chen Yi followed him to the inner room fearfully.  After reaching the time, Wu Shun fell behind. After Chen Yi walked in, he lowered the curtain and threw himself into Chen Yi's arms desperately.  "Zi Ying, hold me" Wu Shun whispered in Chen Yi's ears.  He held Wu Shun in his arms a little passively, but when Wu Shun's body entered his arms and felt a ball of heat, he immediately hugged her tightly and kissed her directly.  After Wu Shun threw himself into Chen Yi's arms, he also raised his head to ask for a kiss. The two immediately started kissing each other and caressed each other fiercely. They wished they could swallow each other up. "Zi Ying, you want to come if you have the chance."  Come with me because you came to Huaqing Palace, so I came." After a passionate kiss, Wu Shun leaned into Chen Yi's arms and said quietly.  In fact, Helan Minyue didn't ask her to bring anything. What she just said was just an excuse. Chen Yi also knew this. "I will definitely find a way to accompany you." Chen Yi gritted his teeth and made a promise. Chen Yi was in Wushun's room.  He didn't dare to stay too long, and he didn't dare to do anything too much. After hugging her, kissing and caressing her for a while, he fled in a hurry. After returning to his residence, Chen Yi rested his head on his head and continued to think about bad things. What if he was here?  , being able to combine Wu Shun and Wu Zetian, although they are a bit older,It would be very enjoyable and exciting for sisters who are still good-looking and in good shape to work together. Originally, he thought this was just an unrealistic idea, but what he didn't expect was that this opportunity actually came.  ¡ª¡ª About half a month ago, news came from Anxi that Pei Xingjian, the governor of Anxi, defeated the rebellion of the Tuqishi tribe of the Turkic tribe, captured the leader of the Tuqishi tribe, and was on his way to Chang'an for escort.  .  Li Zhi and Wu Zetian were very happy when they heard the news.  The Tuqishi are a relatively powerful tribe in the Western Turks and have greater influence in the north of the Tianshan Mountains. They have always been a factor of instability in the Anxi Protectorate. Now that their tribe has been basically eradicated, the north and south of the Tianshan Mountains will surely usher in greater peace.  How could Li Zhi and Wu Zetian not be happy with the long-term stability.  At that moment, Li Zhi immediately issued an edict to commend Pei Xingjian and prepare to recall him to Chang'an. Because of the good news ahead, Li Zhi and Wu Zetian also held a cocktail party in Huaqing Palace to celebrate and rewarded relevant people, including Chen  The Sirong (Ministry of War) troops, including Yi, were rewarded. The number of officials who accompanied him to Huaqing Palace was not large. They were all important figures in the court. These people were also fortunate to attend the banquet.  However, because Li Zhi was in poor health, he left the banquet before the banquet was over, and Wu Zetian continued to host.  At the emperor's banquet, it was understandable that Li Zhi had to leave early due to physical discomfort. From now on, Wu Zetian could only support the audience. For some unknown reason, Wu Zetian was very drunk today and drank a lot. Even the ministers toasted to her.  , not just a taste, but a heavy drink. Chen Yi was speechless while watching. Wu Shun also attended the banquet, but today she just sat in silence and rarely drank. Chen Yi looked at her from the occasional glance in her eyes.  He could read the loneliness in her heart, but it was useless just to know. He could not go to comfort her. At most, he could only cast a few glances to show that he had been paying attention to her.  Seeing Chen Yi's eyes falling on her from time to time, Wu Shun seemed to be encouraged, and finally smiled. Wu Zetian also glanced at Chen Yi from time to time, but she and Wu Shun were sitting in the same direction of Chen Yi. Chen Yi  The eyes looking at them felt like they were falling on themselves, and they didn't care much about who Chen Yi was looking at.  This is also the reason why Chen Yi dared to flirt with two women unscrupulously.  The dinner ended very late. When it was over, Wu Zetian was a little drunk, with a pretty face, and was finally helped back by Wu Tuan'er and Wu Shun.  Chen Yi also followed him. He was afraid that Wu Zetian was drunk and wanted to go over and see if she needed treatment or a way to sober up Wu Zetian. However, when he checked for Wu Zetian, he found that he was wrong. Wu Zetian was just  Pretending to be drunk, she was actually drunk, and while she was leaning over to check him, she whispered to him that she would ask him to stay with her later. She, a drunk person, needed someone to look after her.  From her special instructions, Chen Yi knew what this woman was thinking.  He also had a desire in his heart, and he immediately agreed. Seeing Wu Zetian's handsome appearance when she pretended to be drunk, her pulsating eyes when he came closer, and her high and rising breasts when she was lying down, Chen Yi had no intention of refusing.  He was already thinking about how he would have a tumultuous relationship with Wu Zetian later, and he was tossing it around.  Thinking of the crazy look of this woman under him, Chen Yi felt extremely excited. If Wu Shun, Wu Tuan'er and other palace officials weren't around, he would have definitely taken action against Wu Zetian. It's really exciting to think about it.  There were three of his lovers standing in this room, and these people didn't know that each other was also his lover. They were separated among the three women. Chen Yi found it very exciting. But just as he was getting ready, he wanted to get some  When the medicine for sobering up was given, Wu Shun also quietly told him that he would come to Wu Zetian's room to stay with her while she was asleep. When Chen Yi heard this, he was stunned. He never expected that Wu Shun and Wu Zetian would be together.  It was difficult for the sisters to make similar requests to him at about the same time. He didn't have the ability to secretly have sex with Wu Shun and Wu Zetian one after another. It wasn't that his body couldn't handle it, but it was just that the opportunity was too difficult to grasp.  If you accidentally reveal your flaws, it will be too late to cry.  But you have to agree, because the consequences of not agreeing will be equally serious.  In just a moment, Chen Yi thought of a perfect solution, but also a very ridiculous idea.  After this idea came up, he immediately agreed to Wu Shun and was ready to take action. Since both Wu Shun and Wu Zetian invited him at the same time, he would not refuse. Wasn't it true that Zheng was worried that he would not have the chance to deal with the sisters together?  , then today is an opportunity. He will use some means to deal with them together and play a ridiculous game to give himself the greatest stimulation.

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 199: The Taste of Sisterhood

    ps: Thanks to the book friends I Love Peanut Butter and Tang Zhi Bu Wai Hands for the reward. Chen Yi did come up with a way in an instant, but this method is a bit despicable and shameless. But evil comes from cowardice and is influenced by a certain evil desire.  Chen Yi, who was thinking about it, made a decision without much hesitation. He wanted to be a villain. He took advantage of this rare opportunity today to capture the sisters Wu Shun and Wu Zetian. They captured them together and brought them down.  On the same bed, in order to realize a wish that is not visible to others, but will have a great sense of accomplishment after doing it. Although I did not prepare for this before, but after having this idea, I immediately found a way  .  He put a little medicine in Wu Zetian's tea cup. This was a special medicine made by Ning Qing for him. It had two medicinal properties. In the past two years, Ning Qing, who was diligent in studying medical pharmacology knowledge, made a lot of medicines.  Achievements, especially the successful development of some drugs based on Chen Yi's suggestions, were even more praised by Chen Yi.  These drugs developed by Ning Qing have special functions and are mainly used by Gu Yi at special times.  Chen Yi himself also understands medical science. With the medicines developed by Ning Qing, plus some special medicinal materials obtained from other channels, he felt that they would definitely be useful at certain times.  But he didn't expect that the first time he actually used these drugs was on Wu Shun and Wu Zetian. Not only did these two medicinal drugs put in Wu Zetian's tea cup, Chen Yi also put some in Wu Shun's tea cup.  After unknowingly adding these drugs, he felt that he was almost done. There was a good show to be performed tonight. It was destined to be a good show that he would never forget. Chen Yi made a decision in an instant. Tonight was ridiculous.  He returned with a secret he discovered in Wu Zetian's sleeping place.  This secret was discovered accidentally. There is a side door in the bedrooms of Wu Shun and Wu Zetian that can communicate with each other, but this side door is usually closed.  But as long as the nearby things are moved away, they can communicate with each other. Chen Yi didn't know why this house was designed like this. He thought it might be because they were in the same palace, and all rooms in the same palace had doors that could communicate with each other.  It's just that this palace is now not only used by Wu Zetian, Wu Shun also lives here.  After two people with different identities lived together, they temporarily separated each other in order to keep each other private. Although the place where the two people lived could be opened through this closed side door, because the two people had different identities, the place where they lived was  They are all very big, not just the outer hall.  There are inner halls, main rooms, and some side rooms for servants or other purposes. Even if the side door is opened, you still have to walk a long way to enter the other party's room. The room where Wu Shun and Wu Zetian's sleeping quarters are located is in the palace pavilion.  Both ends.  The distance is about fifty meters. Well, at this distance, a certain person makes some weird noise in the room. The other person cannot hear it. However, this also caused some trouble for Chen Yi's plan. However, there was someone to eliminate this trouble for him.  Maybe Wu Zetian and Wu Shun had strange thoughts. After telling the waiters to prepare to rest, they drank all the people around them away and did not allow them to wait in the room. However, Wu Zetian ordered Chen Yi.  Stay in her room to wait and see how the sobering soup works. Chen Yi also told Wu Tuan'er and others that he was worried about Wu Zetian because he was afraid that she would drink too much and hurt her body, so he would wait in the palace and see when the time came.  Judging from the situation, Wu Tuan'er seemed to have noticed something. When he heard Chen Yi's instructions, there was a strange look on his face, but he still obeyed and was influenced by some evil thoughts.  Chen Yi, who was full of excitement in body and mind, did not notice the change in Wu Tuan'er's expression. After she ordered the palace people to retreat and went back to rest herself, she closed the door directly.  Entering Wu Zetian's room, the medicine Chen Yi gave contained hypnotic drugs and aphrodisiacs, and he also put the same things in Wu Shun's tea. He hoped that Wu Shun and Wu Zetian would be in love after drinking the medicine.  They were also unconscious, so they were very aroused, but they didn't know what he had done to them. At this moment, the two of them had already taken the medicine. Well, it was because they drank alcohol that they were unbearably thirsty.  , those who wanted to drink tea, the tea prepared for them was smoothly drank by them. Because Wu Zetian had taken it earlier, when Chen Yi entered, he had already seen her face flushed, and she was subconsciously touching her breasts and lower body private parts.  She took off her clothes and everything but because of the effect of sleeping pills, she was in a drowsy state. Coupled with the effect of alcohol, she basically had no judgment on the situation around her. Even if Chen Yi approached and stood by  On the bed, she didn't notice that Chen Yi didn't immediately invade Wu Zetian. He just stood by the bed, watched Wu Zetian's performance for a while, and after expressing satisfaction, he went over to open the closed side door and put the shelf in front of the door.  Remove it, and then remove other decorative objects, so that you can enter and exit the door freely.  He walked quietly to the house where Wu Shun lived, and found no other people in the house.  Wu Shun's performance on the bed was similar to that of Wu Zetian. He moaned softly and kept stroking his chest and lower body private parts with his hands. The clothes on his chest had been torn open, revealing the beauty of his chest.  Seeing such an alluring woman again, Chen Yi couldn't bear it anymoreAfter resting, he walked to the bed and very quickly stripped Wu Shun naked. After a series of wanton caressing and affection, when Wu Shun climbed up with his hands and feet like an octopus, he immediately had the most intimate relationship.  s contact.  Before he could move, Wu Shun, who was in a dazed state, hugged him and moved. However, after taking sleeping pills, Wu Shun's physical strength was greatly affected, and he was exhausted after only moving for a while, but he still worked hard.  Moving.  Seeing Wu Shun's appearance, Chen Yi became even more excited. Without hesitation, he immediately stood up, broke away from Wu Shun's embrace, and trotted back while she murmured dissatisfied protests.  In Wu Zetian's room, he picked up Wu Zetian, who was still moaning and touching herself on the bed, and with agility that even surprised him, he carried her and flew back to Wu Shun's bedroom.  After disarming Wu Zetian's "arms" in three strokes and two strokes, Chen Yi placed Wu Zetian and Wu Shun side by side, stood up, and greedily admired the appearance of the sisters in front of him.  To be honest, although Wu Shun and Wu Zetian are not young anymore, their bodies are not out of shape at all. They are straight where they should be, they are curvy where they should be, and they are not fat at all where they should be thin.  When the two of them lie side by side like this, it can be seen that they are lying at about the same altitude. Crouching down, it seems that there is not much difference in the rise and fall of their bodies. I can only say that both of them have maintained their figures very well. It is just the details that make them perfect.  There is still a difference. What is the specific difference? Chen Yi couldn't tell at once. At least the feel is different. Compared with Wu Shun, the feeling of various parts of the body is more delicate, while Wu Zetian's buttocks are plumper. If based on the score,  If the system were to score, the total scores of the two should be about the same. Chen Yi did not immediately infringe on them, but looked at their bodies with evil eyes and compared them. In order to compare more carefully, he even  He opened some special parts of their bodies and looked at and compared them with a very evil look, which made him feel a little ridiculous when performing these actions. However, at this time, the drugs in Wu Shun and Wu Zetian's bodies were taking effect, and Chen  When Yi's hands touched their bodies, they were quickly caught.  His hand was grabbed, and he was immediately pulled over by them. Chen Yi was caught off guard and fell on top of the two of them.  But tonight Chen Yi wanted to play a little too much and was not in a hurry to vent his energy. After breaking free, he slowly teased them.  It's just that both women were a little confused, which made Chen Yi a little regretful.  If both of them were sober, they could be ordered to do something for him.  But now they are all in a daze, and Chen Yi dare not do something, fearing that if they accidentally hurt a special place, leaving disability, or even affecting the function, it would be too late to cry, but he was there  When he wanted to continue playing with the sisters to make his evil mentality more weighty, something happened that stunned him. Wu Shun and Wu Zetian were rolling around and their bodies touched each other. They both thought that the other one was what they needed.  The men hugged each other subconsciously, and immediately began to touch and kiss each other. The parts of their bodies they touched were their most sensitive parts. Because the sensitive parts of their bodies were touched, the desire in their bodies was aroused more and more. The two women hugged each other.  It's very tight, their bodies are completely pressed together, and they both long for their bodies to be violated by the other.  They had completely fallen into a state of madness, hoping that each other could bring them the ultimate physical pleasure. Chen Yi was so stunned that he even forgot his purpose of holding them together today, and instead admired them with great interest.  A vivid erotic picture is a good show that cannot be seen even if he spends tens of millions of dollars. Now he can watch it for free. He wants to watch it to his heart's content. However, in the end, the crazy actions of the two people still completely satisfy Chen Yi's inner desires.  Aroused, when the two of them lost their strength, hugging each other and breathing heavily, but without making any larger movements, he got involved, pulled the two apart, and lay in the middle. Perhaps he touched Chen Yina  Different but familiar bodies, the strength of the two women was re-activated. Especially after Chen Yi touched and violated them respectively, the two women completely glued their bodies together.  Neither woman has shown such initiative before today, let alone two women taking initiative towards him together. Chen Yi felt that the bad things he did today were worth it anyway. This feeling cannot be described in words.  Just because their status was too noble, Chen Yi was no longer polite. After putting Wu Shun and Wu Zetian on the same couch, he violated them wantonly while they were confused, and entered their bodies one after another to kill Wu Shun and Wu Zetian.  The most noble women all lay down on the couch and let him invade him arbitrarily. Chen Yi felt that he had received the most exciting feeling in his life so far.

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 200: I feel miserable

    "Empress, how did you sleep last night?" Chen Yi stood behind Wu Zetian and asked softly after saluting.  Wu Zetian, who had just stood up for a while, was dressing up under Wu Tuan'er's service. She looked at Chen Yi, who had only half of her face exposed in the bronze mirror, smiled, and said softly: "I slept well last night. After I woke up, I felt  I feel refreshed, thanks to your care last night. Otherwise, I don¡¯t know how uncomfortable I would be after being drunk. Alas, as I get older, my body just doesn¡¯t work. After only drinking so much wine, I can¡¯t eat anymore.¡± He said again  Turning his face to the side, he looked at Wu Tuan'er behind him and asked: "Tuan'er, did you do anything rude after I came back last night?" "My dear, no," Wu Tuan'er shook his head and kept careful attention.  He said calmly: "After the queen came back yesterday, she was just thirsty and wanted some water. She didn't have anything else to say. Supervisor Chen was afraid that something might happen to her, so she stayed in the house until midnight and didn't leave until midnight. Supervisor Chen knew what happened next, so she definitely didn't do anything rude.  "Come out." After hearing the words of the master and the servant, Chen Yi immediately responded, "Mother, you slept very peacefully last night. After taking the hangover medicine prepared by Wei Chen, you fell asleep immediately. What a rude move.  "I haven't done it yet." "Well, that's good. I'm really afraid of making a fool of myself." Wu Zetian smiled at Chen Yi, turned her head, and felt at ease. Originally, she remembered it vaguely, as if she had a happy relationship with Chen Yi.  I was really seen, and I felt like there was someone around me. I was really afraid that I would be bumped into by Wu Tuan'er, the maid, but looking at Wu Tuan'er's demeanor when he spoke just now, I guess she wasn't lying, and I felt relieved.  .  I am also thinking about this little villain Chen Yi. I don¡¯t know how I was tortured by him last night. Unfortunately, I don¡¯t have much impression, but he must be very good at serving me.  After getting up early this morning, I felt refreshed and refreshed, and there was an indescribable comfort in my body. This was the same feeling I had after having a good relationship with Chen Yihuan a few days ago and reaping the ultimate happiness.  This made her very sure that she must have enjoyed Chen Yi's very attentive service last night.  And the harvest was quite fruitful, but it was a pity that of course they were in a daze and had no sense. Seeing Wu Zetian and Wu Tuan'er like this, Chen Yi was even more relieved. He no longer worried about the absurd things last night being discovered and the medicine he administered last night.  There will be no sequelae, and the person taking the medicine will not have dizziness, headache, or lack of energy the next day. If the person's body is better, he can still remember some of the things that happened in the middle, but he believes that with force,  Shun and Wu Zetian's physique.  They can't resist the effects of the medicine. They definitely don't remember what he did to them last night. Now this has been confirmed by Wu Zetian. I will go to Wu Shun's house later and see from Wu Shun's words and deeds.  It must be possible to see the effect of the medicine last night, and he immediately said goodbye to Wu Zetian: "Empress, Wei Chen went to see my mother-in-law first. She seemed to have drunk too much yesterday. I don't know how the situation will be after waking up this morning. I'll come back later.  "Speak to your mother-in-law." "That's fine. You go and see your mother-in-law first." Wu Zetian also felt that it was not appropriate to talk to Chen Yi while she was washing up, so she immediately agreed to Chen Yi's request, but said: "You will come later.  Come and have breakfast with me. After breakfast, I still have something to discuss with you." "Yes, empress." Chen Yi bowed to Wu Zetian and then withdrew, not forgetting to talk to Wu Zetian who saluted him.  Tuan'er made a face.  Wu Tuan'er winked and made a subtle face in response to Chen Yi.  Last night, Wu Tuan'er was very worried, a worry he had never felt before.  Afraid that something would happen between Chen Yi and Wu Zetian, and that the two of them would do something that she couldn't believe and couldn't accept, she secretly hid nearby and eavesdropped, but apart from occasionally hearing Wu Zetian's uncomfortable words  Moaning outside.  No other sounds were heard.  In fact, at this time, Wu Zetian had been carried by Chen Yi to the place where Wu Shun was lying, otherwise Wu Tuan'er must have overheard. This can be regarded as the erroneous effect of Chen Yi's ridiculous behavior and left Wu Zetian's sleeping place.  , Chen Yi directly knocked on Wu Shun's door. After the maid Xiaochan introduced him into the inner room, Wu Shun also welcomed him out. Knowing that Chen Yi came early in the morning, he must have something private to talk about, not to mention that she also had something to talk to Chen Yi.  , so he immediately sent Xiao Chan away. But the door was open, and the movements of the two of them could still be vaguely seen from the outside. Although no one was around, neither of them dared to do anything intimate, but that's the truth.  It can be said that after hearing a few simple greetings and whispers, Chen Yi also learned what he needed from Wu Shun's mouth. This woman was also unaware of what happened last night.  She only vaguely remembered that she had an affair with Chen Yi. She was very sure of this because after waking up, she found many traces on the bed.  After getting up this morning, Wu Shun still felt very good, but because he couldn't remember what happened last night clearly, he also really wanted to spend some time alone with Chen Yi. Asking what happened last night was just to satisfy his curiosity.  Chen Yi's words also reassured Wu Shun. As expected, this little man secretly came to accompany her last night. He only regretted that she was confused after a few drinks and was tired, so she fell asleep like this without remembering the details.What a pity. Because Wu Zetian wanted him to go over and have breakfast with her, Chen Yi didn't dare to stay at Wu Shun's place. When people outside were not paying attention, he hugged Wu Shun and kissed her like a dragonfly, and then quickly left.  Let go, bowed and left the house, leaving Wu Shun alone, covering his mouth and looking at Chen Yi's back in a daze. Chen Yi walked out of Wu Shun's house completely relieved. He was not worried at all about last night.  The thing that exposed the ridiculous thing last night was done. He had removed most of the traces. After sneaking out of here last night, the door and other things were all restored to their original state, so no one should be able to notice them.  It's just that Chen Yi only dared to do such a thing once. At least in Huaqing Palace, he didn't dare to do it again. A second chance is not always available. ¡ª¡ª Next  Life was still exciting, and Chen Yi would sneak into Wu Zetian and Wu Shun's rooms at night under various pretexts to fool around.  While messing around with Wu Shun and Wu Zetian, he often had another fight with Wu Tuan'er who was guarding outside.  In order to facilitate Chen Yi's secret meeting with her, Wu Zetian dismissed most of the palace people at night, leaving only Wu Tuan'er.  When Chen Yi and Wu Zetian were discussing "confidential matters", Wu Tuan'er stayed outside and did not dare to come in.  And because of some implicit warnings from Wu Zetian, she no longer dared to eavesdrop on what the two were doing. Chen Yi was able to hang out with Wu Zetian often and do ridiculous things. One day, she and Wu Zetian even took a mandarin duck bath in the hot spring pool.  They fought hundreds of rounds by the bath. In addition to often fooling around with Wu Zetian at night, Chen Yi also took advantage of the convenience of coming and going freely. While checking Wu Shun's body, Chen Yi would have sex with him from time to time, who poured all his tenderness into him.  The mother-in-law on her body was in a state of shock.  I also often had the experience of finishing things with Wu Zetian and then continuing the fight in Wu Shun's room. One day, he even had the absurd behavior of fighting three women in turns. Fortunately, he was young, and Chen Yi could accept no matter how absurd things were, and his body could withstand almost everything.  Even though he had a good time with a certain woman every day, he didn't show signs of fatigue, and he was still in high spirits every day. But after all, Huaqing Palace was just a temporary palace, and it was impossible for the emperor to stay longer at that time. The Beginning of Spring and the New Year were both very big festivals, so the emperor  It is impossible for the queen and the queen to miss the celebration of such a major festival. Two days before the beginning of spring, and one day before the beginning of spring, the imperial driver set off from Huaqing Palace and embarked on the journey back to Chang'an. Faced with this very suitable place to live, he stayed again  With many beautiful memories, Chen Yi was a little reluctant to leave, but he had no choice but to leave. Logically speaking, he shouldn't have stayed in Huaqing Palace for so long, because the Arms Supervisor had just been established and there were too many things to do.  It's up to him, the supervisor, to deal with it. Things similar to wooden-handled grenades in later generations have begun trial production, and bronze artillery has also been produced as experimental products. These newly produced weapons need to be planned under the leadership of Chen Yi.  The test was just because Chen Yi went to Huaqing Palace with his imperial driver, and the formal test was also delayed. Everything had to wait until he returned. But because the weather was cold and the New Year was coming soon, Chen Yi decided to put all the tests together when he returned to Chang'an.  The plans are all scheduled for the end of the year, and these plans will be written into the project schedule. Chen Yi also decided that in the new year, he will devote his main energy to the development and finalization of new weapons, and strive to achieve the goal in the coming year.  Within the year, the formal production of firearms weapons began, striving to be installed in the Tang Dynasty's army as soon as possible.  Years ago, the court passed the reform of the military system proposed by Li Ji, Chen Yi and other military figures. A series of military reforms followed, including the gradual reform of the recruitment system, the reorganization of the army, and the production of weapons and ammunition.  and changes in management methods, and the implementation of the sergeant retirement system.  Many of these military reform plans were Chen Yi's idea, but this time it was not him who advocated them, but a large number of military veterans including Li Ji, Su Dingfang, Jiang Ke and others.  They were not conservatives. They were all keen observers of military changes. Many of the advanced things suggested by Chen Yi were recognized by them. Therefore, they supported Chen Yi's proposals and, with Chen Yi's instigation,  Advocated this arms reform.  The influence of these people in the court was extraordinary. Although there were many civil servants who objected during the court meeting, the military generals all supported it. It was finally passed. Years ago, the court also distributed the armament reform plan to the world, and ordered the generals, including the generals, to  Rong Tai Changbo, Right Prime Minister, and Jiang Ke, the third rank of Tongxitai, took charge of this matter. Many officials from the Ministry of War, including Chen Yi, were involved. Chen Yi, who received the new mission, could only accept it with a wry smile. He knew that he would definitely be too busy in the coming year.  However, after the New Year, a very important event happened in the DPRK, which shocked many people.

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 201: I hope you won¡¯t betray me

    ps: Thanks to my book friends I Love Peanut Butter and Lao Gan Daddy for the reward, Qiu Shui ¡ù for their monthly tickets. The shocking thing is none other than the conflict between Queen Wu Zetian and Prince Li Hong. It was the first full-blown conflict between Wu Zetian and Li Hong.  The conflict has been going on for a long time, but it was deliberately hidden by the mother and son. The main reason was that Wu Zetian did not want to break up with her son. In the past, she turned a blind eye to some of Li Hong's aggressive actions and did not respond.  Li Hong, on the other hand, looks a bit young and energetic. He wants to make his own decisions on many things and wants to prove his existence to the ministers of the DPRK. Therefore, he often expresses his opinions on court affairs. This conflict with Wu Zetian is also because of his role in the court.  Because Li Zhi and Wu Zetian went to Huaqing Palace to soak in the hot springs, Prince Li Hong was temporarily in charge of state affairs.  This is what Li Zhi decided to do. Logically speaking, the emperor originally went to a place dozens of miles away from Chang'an, and communicated with each other for at most one or two hours. Even if Wu Zetian was still in charge of court affairs, there would be no delay. Li Zhi's purpose in doing this was  He wanted Li Hong to have more experience in handling court affairs, increase his prestige, and have more ministers assist him in his work, forming Li Hong's power.  Of course Wu Zetian understood this, and she had her own way of tricking people, but this time Li Hong's performance was a bit too much. He directly expressed his views at the court meeting, doubting that Wu Zetian was planning to use the new government after discussing with some ministers.  Some of the new policies that will be implemented within one year are mainly tax reform.  In front of all the ministers, he pointed out that although the upcoming tax reform would reduce the burden on the people, it would also reduce the court's tax revenue a lot. Now that the national treasury is empty, the tax reduction policy will not work and will hurt people.  state system.  It needs further discussion before implementation. Li Hong's blatant protest in court angered Wu Zetian, but she did not call Li Hong over for a private lecture. She also knew that with Li Hong's behavior, just lectures would not solve the problem in the coming year.  In the New Deal.  There is a policy to reduce taxes on the people. The general plan is to reduce the tax ratio a bit, from about 25 taxes per 1 to 30 taxes per 1. This is the policy adopted by Wu Zetian to reduce the taxes on the people after discussing with the ministers.  The purpose of the burden policy was to stabilize society and promote stability in the Tang Dynasty.  Now the war in Liaodong and Qinghai has completely subsided.  Except for some sporadic fighting in Anxi, everything else was peaceful.  There is no war in the world, and military expenditures have been reduced a lot.  Because the expenditure on military expenditures was much less, the ruling class headed by Wu Zetian wanted to reduce the burden on the people through the reform of court taxation, but truly make the country strong and the people rich. In Chen Yi's eyes.  Tax reform is necessary, and he also made some suggestions for this.  While reducing taxes, we are also changing taxation methods and preparing to adopt a more reasonable tax calculation method.  Chen Yi was not an expert in this regard. He only made suggestions to Wu Zetian based on his rough understanding of some tax reforms in history and in the era before he traveled.  It was also adopted by Wu Zetian. This was something Wu Zetian was very proud of, because she thought she had done something that benefited the country and the people. After discussing with a group of trusted ministers, and getting it approved at the court meeting, and after it was promulgated and implemented, she would never  Allow others to question and object.  But she didn't expect that Li Hong openly questioned her decision at the court meeting, and many ministers echoed it. This made her furious and unabashedly expressed her anger and dissatisfaction with Li Hong. Wu Zetian's anger was not simply expressed.  Angry, she immediately took measures to deal with it, in addition to vigorously implementing the formulated policies and eliminating Li Hong's interference.  Just after the year, he drastically changed some of the subordinate officials in the East Palace, and also took back some of the power for Li Hong to do things, and expressed his anger in front of Li Zhi. Of course, Li Hong must have been reprimanded, in front of Li Zhi.  Li Zhimian's reprimand.  Facing Wu Zetian's anger.  Li Zhi did not dare to express anything, so he called Li Hong and said a few words in front of Wu Zetian, asking him to obey his mother's orders in everything from now on. Li Hong, who had lost the support of his father, could only remain silent and expressed his sorrow sadly.  His demeanor announced the failure of the confrontation with his powerful mother. Li Hong contradicted his mother's failure and lost in the head-on confrontation with his mother. Someone must have been unlucky. Of course, the unlucky ones were mainly the members of the East Palace, those who gave Li Hong advice and court meetings.  There were people who stood up to support him. These people were criticized openly or covertly, but they did not make a big fuss.  Although she won a complete victory in the confrontation with Li Hong, Wu Zetian was not in a good mood. She was moody, angry and irritable, and she found other things to relieve her inner troubles. And crazy indulgence with others in bed was her favorite.  Chen Yi likes to do something to get rid of his unhappiness. Therefore, Chen Yi was directly "raped" by Wu Zetian several times. Of course, it cannot be described as "being raped". It's just that Wu Zetian acted very proactively. After the two were alone,  , without waiting for Chen Yi to express too much affection, she pounced on him, biting and chewing Chen Yi, and finally stripped Chen Yi naked. She performed an earth-shattering physical fight on it, until she was physically exhausted.  Only then did he stop being crazy. However, Chen Yi did not dislike Wu Zetian's initiative and directness, and he liked it very much. It was exciting.??It's beyond words, even he hopes to enjoy Wu Zetian's madness every time ¡ª¡ª "Zi Ying, hold me tight" After another night of madness, he has no strength  Wu Zetian fell into Chen Yi's arms and said quietly, "Chen Yi hugged her tightly obediently, and his other hand was not idle. He kneaded and stroked Wu Zetian's breasts hard, feeling the particularly comfortable feeling.  The feel of Wu Zetian's breasts is very good. Chen Yi is always reluctant to leave this place. Every time before and after going crazy and when he is crazy, he never forgets to play with his hands. He will never feel bored. Wu Zetian also seems to be very nostalgic for Chen Yi's arms, desperately holding her.  She squeezed her body into Chen Yi's arms, not wanting any distance, and even told Chen Yi what to do. Because of her son's rebellion and her husband Li Zhi's wariness against her, she felt lonely and hoped very much to have a wife.  Rely on, and now Chen Yi is the only person her body can safely rely on. Regarding Li Hong's matter, Wu Zetian also understood that many things were the result of Li Zhi's connivance, and Li Zhi was also wary of further power in her hands.  She has become bigger and is ready to limit her power. Li Zhi has taken many measures against her over the years. What happened to Shangguan Yi in the past few years is a lesson. This time Li Hong dared to openly defy her authority. It would be even more so without Emperor Li Zhi.  Neither Shangguan Yi nor Li Hong dared to confront her openly. Wu Zetian understood this. Of course she couldn't break up with Li Zhi. She knew very well that everything she had now was to worship Li Zhi.  As a gift, even if Li Zhi is now a little powerless to her, without Li Zhi, she would have nothing of her. Wu Zetian knows this very well. She cannot leave Li Zhi's support. Without Li Zhi's support, her power  It will be weakened a lot, or even fall apart. It is not necessarily because of Li Zhi. She can only smile at each other and cannot say a word of complaint. At most, she can only complain a few words in private and secretly do some things that she thinks are revenge for Li Zhi and go crazy with Chen Yi.  The affair was also a way for her to get revenge on Li Zhi. She played crazy bed games with another man in the palace. Of course, it was a very powerful method of revenge. If Li Zhi knew about it, he might be so angry that he vomited blood and died. Chen Yi  He realized this from Wu Zetian's crazy actions, but he did not resist. He allowed Wu Zetian to go crazy and gained a different kind of passion from it. He also knew that this special time was to further gain Wu Zetian's favor and gain more benefits for himself.  In good times, this is not taking advantage of others, but just taking advantage of opportunities. Although Wu Zetian was crazy for a while today, she acted a little lonely afterwards. Chen Yi guessed that it was because of Li Zhi and Li Hong.  After such a big thing happened, there was always some disharmony between Li Zhi and Li Zhi, and it was not certain that Li Zhi would become more indifferent to Wu Zetian because of it. Of course, Chen Yi quickly comforted her: "Sister Zhao'er, is there anything unhappy in your heart today?"  ?¡± Wu Zetian said nothing, but hugged Chen Yi tighter.  Chen Yi also hugged Wu Zetian tighter, and kissed her face tenderly, looking very loving. After letting Chen Yi kiss for a while, Wu Zetian rested her head on his shoulder, "Zi Ying,  Please tell me, why does His Majesty and Hong'er treat me like this?" "Sister Zhao'er, don't think too much, maybe they just think the matter is wrong and they just think there is something wrong with the new policy that will be implemented, so they have doubts." Chen Yi  He could only console himself. He couldn't convince himself of this reason, so he could only add: "Sister Zhao'er, Your Majesty didn't accuse you too much. Don't think too much about it. Your Majesty will definitely support you. You can represent me."  Your Majesty has been handling court affairs for so many years, and your ability is obvious to all. The next things will still be handled by you. The affairs of the court are all under your control. Don't worry about anything." Although Chen Yi's evil behavior made Wu Zetian  He felt very comfortable after hearing this, but still sighed and asked again: "Zi Ying, the prince is so aggressive, what do you think his purpose is?" "Empress, I think that the prince is dissatisfied with you interfering too much in the government affairs." Wu Zetian  Since she asked this question, Chen Yi no longer concealed her views and directly stated that Wu Zetian was not surprised by what she said. She sighed quietly and said softly: "I know you must have noticed it.  I am also glad that you have not been won over by the prince." "My queen, I am yours, how could I be won over by the prince?" "Zi Ying, I hope you will not betray me." Wu Zetian raised his head, looked directly at Chen Yi and said, "My queen, please rest assured.  Wei Chen will never betray you at any time." Chen Yi did not hesitate at all and answered in a very firm tone, adding a few words: "Everything Wei Chen has is given by the empress, and Wei Chen's talents can be fully utilized.  The reason why I can be reused by the imperial court is all because of your special regard. Even if it is just this kind of kindness, I will definitely be furious and repay it with death." "Don't worry, I will give you more opportunities to play in the future.  of your intellect¡±

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 202: Reminder

    It is not known whether it was because Chen Yi expressed his loyalty in front of Wu Zetian, or because his ability was recognized by Wu Zetian, or because the armaments reform required his strong participation, he was awarded the title shortly after the year.  In his new position, he was appointed as the Inspector of the School, Rong Shao Chang Bo, who was also the Assistant Minister of the Military Department of the Inspection School. The original position of the Military Supervisor was still retained, so he also served as the full text of Dad's Happy Life! The Ministry of War of the Tang Dynasty had two assistant ministers, the left and right.  The status of the Left Minister is higher than that of the Right Minister, but the Right Minister, who is concurrently appointed by Chen Yi, will be mainly responsible for the armament reform in the following period. As the main assistant to Jiang Ke, Taichang Bo, he participated in the entire military reform of the Tang Dynasty. This  It is an honor that Zuo Shilang does not have! Taking up an important position again, Chen Yi once again became a highly regarded figure in the court! At such an age, he holds many important positions in the court. Although Chen Yi's ability is obvious to all, he still  This is surprising, but also unacceptable to many people! His age and qualifications are too young, and he will definitely be jealous if he holds such an important position in the government.  When he knew that Wu Zetian was going to let him hold an important position again, Chen Yi once declined, but Wu Zetian refused, saying that such a major event as the reform of the military system must involve people she trusts very much, and now only Chen Yi is suitable to take the position.  After Wu Zetian's earnest persuasion, Chen Yi finally accepted it! But he also knew that from now on, he would be at the forefront of the court battle, and it was impossible to stay aloof.  He is now an iron-clad confidant of Wu Zetian, and the label on his face can no longer be changed. It is impossible to have both sides! The ensuing intrigues gave Chen Yi a headache. He is a person who does not have much scheming and likes to do things.  Be honest and tell the truth.  I really don¡¯t like playing games of wits and courage with others. It was the same before time travel, and it¡¯s still the same after time travel to the Tang Dynasty. Even if I am in a high position, I have not changed my mind.  Of course, he also likes to pick up beautiful women and push them onto the bed.  He fights with them, and even wants to hunt down all the beauties in the world! Doing practical things, speaking outright, and picking up beautiful women are what he likes to do best, but playing scheming with others is what he dislikes doing the least! It¡¯s just that although Chen Yi is a time traveler  , but mentally he is no better than the people of this era. Looking at the big shots in the court, who is not a human being?  Chen Yi felt that he was under pressure to compete with these "indigenous people" who had slowly grown up in the officialdom in this era! But if he doesn't like to do it, he still has to do it and deal with others. Does the current situation make heroes?  The group of people in the crowd were confused.  He will always gain experience, not to mention that he has been following Wu Zetian these years and has heard and witnessed a lot. As long as he studies hard and pays more attention to interpersonal communication skills in the future, he should be able to cope with it! Because Li Zhi¡¯s intentions were intentional or unintentional.  Suppression, Prince Li Hong's open confrontation.  Wu Zetian felt even more pressure. In addition to pushing Chen Yi further to the front desk, she also adjusted the positions of some other people! He Lan Minzhi has now been appointed as the Taishi Ling of Lantai, that is, the secretary supervisor before the official position was renamed, and the third grade of Chaozhong  A high-ranking official! At this time, Helan Minzhi was still holding other important positions, such as Bachelor of the Imperial College and a bunch of other casual official positions.  Helan Minzhi didn't know much about military affairs, and Chen Yi was in charge of military affairs. Wu Zetian did not let Helan Minzhi get involved in military affairs. After he became the Taishi of Lantai, he ordered him to compile "Thirty Kingdoms".  "Spring and Autumn"! By compiling this history book.  Helan Minzhi recruited many influential scholars in this era. This handsome guy was good at interacting with people. In addition, he was not bad at learning and was not an embroidered pillow kind of person. Soon a lot of people were attracted by him.  .  This is exactly what Wu Zetian expected! Wu Zetian ordered Chen Yi and He Lan Minzhi more than once.  Ask them to recommend more talents to her. As long as they recommend them, regardless of their status, she will give them varying degrees of appointment. If they have outstanding talents, they will be given high priority.  He Lanmin recommended many people, especially in the compilation of "The Spring and Autumn Period of the Thirty Kingdoms", and Chen Yi used his understanding of history to recommend some people who are not yet discovered in advance, but have good reputations in the original history.  Many capable people were dug out, such as Di Renjie, Zhang Jianzhi, Luo Binwang, Zhang Shuo, He Zhizhang and others.  Because I know the names of these people, and they have already appeared on the stage of history. They are just minor roles. If Chen Yi pulls them out, they are destined to show their talents very quickly! ¡ª¡ª  ¡ª¡ª On this day, a guest came to Chen Yi's house. It was none other than a weirdo whom Chen Yi had known for a long time, Yan Liben, a master of painting! At this time, Yan Liben had been promoted to the right minister and was located in the Political Affairs Hall.  Although his position is changing, Marshal Yan's temper has not changed at all. He is still as indifferent to everyone as before, unless it is the person he is interested in! Chen Yi can now be regarded as the person he is interested in.  , and they are very interested! Both of them hold high positions in the court, but their habits when getting along have not changed. After the necessary etiquette, they still talk casually! But today Yan Li originally had a special purpose, so he  After bragging for a while, he hinted a few words to Chen Yi, Chen YiYi understood and immediately invited Yan Liben to the study to talk to the Supreme Pope in the name of looking at a painting.  Chen Yi's study is a forbidden area in the mansion. In addition to the fact that there are a lot of valuable things in this place, including paintings, calligraphy and culture, this place is also the place where Chen Yi meets important guests. Generally, servants in the mansion do not dare to come here casually.  The last time Chen Yi discussed confidential matters with others, they were all in the study! As soon as he sat down, Chen Yi asked directly: "I wonder if Prime Minister Yan is here today. Is there anything you want to advise me?" Yan Liben looked like he was smelly all day long.  Many people stayed away from him due to his good looks, but he was indeed very capable and upright. He was highly praised by Emperor Li Zhi and Empress Wu Zetian. Because he rarely offended people on a deep level, he was promoted all the way to succeed his brother.  After Yan Lide, he ranked first.  The two brothers have one thing in common, that is, they don't like red tape, and they almost always talk straight to the point. Therefore, Chen Yi didn't be polite and asked directly! "Zi Ying, I admire your talent and learning, little one.  It's amazing to be in a high position at a young age!" After Yan Liben said something polite, he immediately changed the subject and said very seriously: "It's just that your rapid promotion has caused a lot of jealousy, but I heard that someone  Some people want to deal with you!" "Oh?" Chen Yi felt a little bit in his heart and asked quickly: "Who is Yan Xiang referring to?" Yan Liben didn't say it clearly, he just dipped his hand in the tea and recorded it.  After writing the word "¶«" on it, he smiled and lowered his voice and said, "You must know what's going on, Ziying?" As soon as he saw the word "¶«" written by Yan Liben, Chen  Yi immediately understood what was going on. The person Yan Liben was referring to must be Li Hong who lived in the East Palace! Li Hong tried to win over him last time but failed. Over the years, he had been favored by Wu Zetian and could enter and leave the palace at will.  Such promotion must have made Prince Li Hong uneasy who felt threatened by Wu Zetian.  And Chen Yi immediately thought that this was probably not Li Hong's idea alone, and there might be Li Zhi's support behind it.  Li Zhi had long been dissatisfied with him. Chen Yi was not vague about this. It could be said that he was completely convinced that Li Zhi might have felt or guessed the more complicated relationship behind the interests involved between him and Wu Zetian.  It is not certain that the emperor would guess that there was an incestuous relationship between a man and a woman.  The change in Wu Zetian's complexion was seen by many people. People of this age are always a little sensitive to this aspect. Li Zhi is not an idiot. He will definitely notice something strange from Wu Zetian's different behavior from the past.  , if Li Zhi had such a guess, he must be thinking about Chen Yi, the person Wu Zetian often summoned! Thinking of this, Chen Yi felt a little chilly in his heart. He also wanted to know where Yan Liben learned about Li Hong's thoughts.  To deal with him, he wanted to know more about how Li Hong wanted to deal with him, so he quickly asked: "Prime Minister Yan, I have always obeyed the law, worked conscientiously, and made suggestions for the court. I really didn't expect that His Highness the Crown Prince would deal with me. Why do you ask Yan?"  I would be very grateful if you could tell me the relevant information!" "I'm very sorry, but I don't know much about it!" Yan Liben looked at Chen Yi and said almost word for word: "I just want to remind you that even if you can enter and exit the palace at will, you can't.  Pay attention to other people's eyes. Many things change after being spoken to. You have to understand the truth of three people becoming a tiger!" "Huh?" Chen Yi was startled and looked at Yan Liben in disbelief.  He was worried about this just now, but he didn't expect Yan Liben to point it out implicitly! But even though he was surprised, he immediately reacted and solemnly saluted Yan Liben, "Thank you, Prime Minister Yan, for your advice. I understand!" "As long as you understand!  Okay!" Seeing that Chen Yi immediately understood the meaning of his words, Yan Liben was very happy, but he didn't say anything more. You can't say too much about such things. Saying it too clearly will not only make people embarrassed, but also  There are unexpected consequences, so stop here! In the past two years, Yan Liben's several illnesses were cured by Chen Yi's expert hands. One or two of them were very dangerous diseases.  Yan Liben was over sixty years old, and his health was getting worse day by day. A serious illness almost claimed his life. Fortunately, Chen Yi came to the rescue with some new drugs and was able to turn the corner. Therefore, he was saved by Chen Yi.  He was very grateful, otherwise he wouldn't have come to his door today to tell Chen Yi the news he had inadvertently found out.  Naturally, he did not believe that there was an affair between Chen Yi and Wu Zetian. He thought that it was just because some people were jealous of Chen Yi's important position that they maliciously made up these slanderous words to slander him! He could not tolerate this situation, and he could not tolerate it.  I hope that Chen Yi, a friend who is compatible with his temperament, will be slandered by the person who helped him save his life, and even lose everything, so he came to speak today! (To be continued. If you like this work  , you are welcome to vote for recommendations and monthly votes at Qidian. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please read.)

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 203: Wu Zetian is Pregnant

    ps: Thanks to my peanut butter-loving book friend for the tip, Qiu Shui¡ù¡¯s eleven updated tickets! Try it today and see if you can update it to 12,000! This month Tang Yuan is preparing for the exam for the senior professional title in medicine, and he passed it  I haven¡¯t passed the test in two years. If I don¡¯t pass the test again this year, I would be ashamed of myself and my family. Therefore, I have to spend a certain amount of time reading, and the coding time is relatively reduced. I can only guarantee the normal updates every day. I don¡¯t dare to think about the outbreak! Also apply for books!  Friends, please stop voting for updates, we can¡¯t handle it! Chen Yi didn¡¯t know where Yan Liben got the news, and this strange old man refused to tell, but he completely believed that what Master Yan said was true! With Yan Liben  His character and prestige are simply impossible to create something like this out of nothing.  Chen Yi also believed that he could get Master Yan's secrets only because of his relatively deep friendship with Yan Liben over the years. If he hadn't been getting along well with Yan Liben over the years, even if this weird old man found out about him,  It's impossible to tell him! But Chen Yi didn't know how Li Hong would attack him, the youngest third-level official in the court, and Yan Liben didn't tell him. Think about it, this big shot in the court wouldn't know either.  Yes! Chen Yi speculated that Yan Liben only overheard this incident and hurriedly came over to tell him, just to make him wary! How should we deal with this matter?  After sending Yan Liben away, Chen Yi locked himself in his study and thought hard, but he couldn't think of a reason! Such a thing cannot be avoided before the rumors come out, otherwise it will feel like there is no silver in this place.  .  And when the rumors come together, they are likely to cause a storm in the city, and it may not be possible to take countermeasures in time! Chen Yi believes it.  There must be people in the palace who were bribed by Li Hong or Li Zhi around Wu Zetian, just like the people who were placed around Wu Zetian by Li Zhi and Li Hong. It was probably this or a few special people who told him that he was often alone with Wu Zetian.  If it was revealed, it would be even worse. Chen Yi felt that he should tell Wu Zetian about it first.  Let her be mentally prepared first, so as not to be confused when she arrives! Thinking of this, Chen Yi did not delay, and went directly to the palace to ask for Wu Zetian! When Chen Yi entered the palace, Wu Zetian was discussing something important with Li Zhi in the Jinluan Palace. The latest chapter of Secretary General  After hearing from the palace people outside the Xianju Palace that Wu Zetian was going to Li Zhi, Chen Yi also gave up the idea of ????seeing Wu Zetian immediately.  He stayed in the Xianju Hall and waited. He didn't want to run to the Jinluan Hall and let Li Zhi see him running to find Wu Zetian again.  Anyway, Wu Zetian will be back soon, so he can just wait here! But he still sent a little palace maid who looked the most tender, who looked at him from time to time every time he came, and seemed to have a crush on him.  He ran outside the Jinluan Palace and told Wu Tuan'er to come back if he was free! After the palace maid named Xiaoping agreed, she immediately went over to deliver the message.  After a while, Wu Tuan'er followed Xiaoping back! "Sister Tuan'er, what did the empress say to Your Majesty?" After a simple courtesy, Chen Yi followed Wu Tuan'er into the hall and saw that there was no one around.  he asked anxiously.  Wu Tuan'er was surprised that Chen Yi came into the palace at this time, but she was quite happy to be alone with him.  There were many people in the palace, and seeing Chen Yi looking anxious again, Wu Tuan'er did not dare to be intimate with him. Hearing Chen Yi's question, he quickly replied: "Sir, your Majesty is discussing with your Majesty the new policies to be implemented this year.  Things!" "That's all?" Chen Yi asked.  When he was having fun with Wu Tuan'er, he always begged her to inquire about the affairs in the palace.  Whether it is about Wu Zetian or Li Zhi, you must inquire about it and tell him what is useful.  Wu Tuan'er fulfilled her mission faithfully, and she helped find out many things! With Wu Tuan'er as his eyes and ears in the palace, Chen Yi felt that he was relieved a lot! He entered the palace today.  After learning that Wu Zetian was discussing something with Li Zhi, his first reaction was to call Wu Tuan'er to find out the information and understand what the two were discussing first! Wu Tuan'er only said that the two were discussing the new policy that would be implemented this year, and Chen Yi  He still didn't quite believe it, or it was a bit unexpected to him. He felt that the two of them were discussing about Prince Li Hong.  Li Hong had been too aggressive some time ago, and he was very ready to protest against Wu Zetian. Although he has given in now, Wu Zetian will definitely not give up and will resort to follow-up measures.  Li Zhi's attitude is the key. Wu Zetian will only use some methods after obtaining Li Zhi's approval or acquiescence.  To obtain Li Zhi's approval, communication is inevitable. In addition, it is now known that Li Hong is using means to deal with him, so Chen Yi naturally believes that Li Zhi and Wu Zetian should be discussing his affairs! Looking at Chen Yi's questioning, Wu Tuan  The boy was stunned for a moment, and after thinking about it, he shook his head, "No, that's all I overheard. As for what they said, I don't know exactly what they said!" As he said that, he raised his head and looked pitifully.He glanced at Chen Yi and said softly: "I'm afraid of being suspected, so I don't dare to eavesdrop all the time. I just took the opportunity to listen to a few words. Please don't blame me!" Chen Yi used the cover of his body to catch Wu.  Tuan'er held his hand in his palm and said with a smile: "Tuan'er, you have done a good job, how can I blame you? It's just that something happened recently, so I want to know more!  During this period, you should pay more attention to inquire and see if there is anything unusual around the empress! You should pay special attention to the contact between the palace people around the empress and the people in the East Palace. If so, you should keep an eye on it, okay?  "Chen Yi didn't want to make things too clear, and he didn't want Wu Tuan'er to worry too much! After hearing what Chen Yi said, Wu Tuan'er's heart skipped a beat, and her pretty face turned a little pale, but before she could ask, Chen Yi  He explained with a smile: "Someone around your Majesty has secretly passed on the matter to His Highness the Crown Prince. You should pay more attention, find out who it is, and be on guard! I will tell you the specific situation after I talk to you, okay?"  " "Yeah!" The stunned Wu Tuan'er nodded mechanically, and finally didn't ask again.  She is quite smart and knows that what Chen Yi said must be hiding something important behind it, which is not necessarily something she can know! Chen Yi asked Wu Tuan'er to go back first, return to Wu Zetian, and quietly told Wu Zetian that he was waiting here.  , I have something important to report to Wu Zetian.  Wu Tuan'er also responded! After a while, Wu Zetian led Wu Tuan'er and a group of palace people back to the Xianju Palace. Without any courtesy, he directly called Chen Yi into the inner room to talk about things! God returns  Very cold.  The remaining snow has not melted in many places in the palace, but it is quite warm hiding in the inner room with a heater. However, Chen Yi no longer thinks about whether it is warm or cold. He is eager to explain the matter to Wu Zetian.  Listen to what this woman who holds the main power of the Tang Dynasty has to say! "Zi Ying, you came to see me in a hurry today. Do you have anything important to say?" Wu Zetian, who was sitting on the couch, seemed to be in a good mood.  He asked Prince Chen Yidao in a pleasant manner.  She had gained a lot in the "confrontation" with Li Zhi just now, so she was in a bad mood. She was in a good mood and even couldn't see the uneasy look on Chen Yi's face! "Your Majesty, Weichen has just received a piece of news.  Because the matter is too important, I hurriedly came to the palace to see the empress!" "What's the matter?" Wu Zetian's face darkened after hearing this! "It's about His Royal Highness!" Chen Yi said and walked up to Wu Zetian.  He told Wu Zetian what Yan Liben told him and what he himself suspected. Of course, he just ignored where this came from and did not say that it was Yan Liben who told her.  Wu Zetian listened.  His face was full of shame and anger, and eventually turned livid. Chen Yi, who was standing aside, felt a shocking murderous aura.  But he was not worried about Wu Zetian's anger. Instead, he was a little happy. It seemed that Wu Zetian had murderous intentions, but he didn't know who would be unlucky because of this! Li Hong died suddenly due to illness in historical records. Could it be that?  Because of this incident, Wu Zetian felt murderous intent and attacked her own son.  Wu Zetian did not ask Chen Yi how he learned about this.  She didn't need to ask. With Chen Yi's status, he must have his own methods of doing things. It's not unusual to find out about these things! Chen Yi didn't speak anymore, just stood quietly.  Wait for Wu Zetian's next inquiry or order! After a while, Wu Zetian's expression softened and his voice became normal. She asked Chen Yida softly: "Zi Ying, you are suspicious. It is someone close to me who sent us past.  "Intimate things are spread out and let people know?" "Exactly!" Chen Yi nodded in agreement, "Someone must have spread the news to the prince that the empress often summoned ministers to discuss confidential matters, so His Highness wanted to take the opportunity to rectify it.  He is a humble minister and will damage the reputation of the empress!" "Who do you think it is? Tuan'er?" After sighing, Wu Zetian's tone became very cold! Chen Yi shook his head very firmly, "Absolutely not!  There is someone else!" "Well!" Wu Zetian looked thoughtful. After thinking for a while, he lowered his head and gave instructions for a while. After hearing this, Chen Yi also nodded and left immediately! ¡ª¡ª  Three days later, Wu Zetian took direct action! In the Immortal Palace, two palace maids and a eunuch were captured and killed with a stick. They were accused of stealing money and breaking precious things in the palace! Previously, Wu Zetian had treated those around her.  The palace people were quite gentle. Although some people committed crimes, they were all lightly punished. This time, no one expected that three palace people would be killed with a stick.  This move made everyone tremble with fear, except of course Wu Tuan'er who was fully aware of this matter.  She was just moved and sickened by seeing the bloody scene! It was not a serious matter that several palace officials were killed with a stick, but this incident greatly touched some of the people involved! This incident greatly shocked Prince Li Hong.  He also understood that his secret preparations were leaked, and his"To be close to Wu Zetian is to kill the chicken and scare the monkey. How could he dare to take action under such circumstances?"  The original reason was just based on speculation, without any real evidence! Because of Yan Liben's unintentional intervention in this matter, Wu Zetian's vigorous and resolute actions disappeared without a trace before the turmoil started.  Afterwards, Li Hong acted like nothing had happened, and Wu Zetian ignored the matter. Chen Yi often went to the palace to discuss matters with Wu Zetian secretly.  Of course, Wu Zetian also changed her methods. Sometimes she summoned He Lan Minzhi, and some other people who were important to her went to the Xianju Palace alone to discuss matters. This could eliminate the excuses to a certain extent and prevent people from spreading rumors that Chen Yi's entry into the palace was an act of filth and disorder.  , who had done something immoral with her! It can be said that this matter has come to a temporary end, and neither Li Zhi nor Li Hong dare to mention it again! But everyone knows that the impact of this matter cannot be  If it disappears completely, maybe it will be mentioned again! Unexpectedly, another unexpected thing happened at this time.  This incident is not an ordinary accident, but a very important and surprising one! Wu Zetian is pregnant! (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support will  This is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please read it.)

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 204: What to Do

    (Today I am striving for 12,000 updates, asking for rewards and monthly votes from book friends) "Empress, what happened?" Chen Yi, who was hurriedly summoned into the Immortal Palace, asked Wu Zetian softly, who was sitting crookedly on the couch.  .  He originally thought that Wu Zetian killed several palace officials with a stick and frightened Li Hong by killing chickens and monkeys. Li Hong did not dare to act rashly. He temporarily restrained himself and he could feel at ease for a while, but he did not expect that he would not feel at ease for a few days.  Wu Zetian called him to the Xianju Palace in a hurry.  After entering the palace, Wu Tuan'er led him directly to the inner hall, saying that Wu Zetian was waiting for him in the inner chamber.  Seeing this scene, Chen Yi's heart skipped a beat, and he had a premonition that something important or something bad had happened. After seeing Wu Zetian's expression, he immediately concluded that something very big and terrible must have happened.  It is a very bad thing, otherwise Wu Zetian would not behave like this. The expression on Wu Zetian's face at this time was very complicated. She seemed to be very pitiful and helpless, helpless, and shy. Many indescribable expressions were mixed together.  , which makes people feel very strange. After Chen Yi Shili asked, he did not dare to ask any more questions. He just stood aside with his hands down, glancing at Wu Zetian from time to time.  At this time, Wu Tuan'er had already closed the door and walked out, and also dismissed all the palace people waiting outside.  After seeing the door closed, Wu Zetian sighed softly, and then looked at Chen Yi blankly, making Chen Yi feel hairy all over his body.  ?" Chen Yi asked cautiously again.  Wu Zetian still didn't answer, but kept staring at Chen Yi, which made Chen Yi even more hairy and cold sweat broke out on his back. "Zi Ying, I have it." She looked at Chen Yi up and down.  When she was looking to see if she was wearing the right clothes, Wu Zetian said softly, "Oh? Ah" Chen Yi was taken aback. He didn't quite believe his ears, so he subconsciously asked, "Mother, what do you have?"  Are you are you pregnant?" This news seemed terrible, really terrible. Chen Yi was eager to ask about the matter, but he didn't dare to ask more questions. He could only look Wu Zetian up and down with his eyes, staring specifically at her.  Look at her abdomen.  With mixed feelings in her heart, "Yes, Ziying, I'm pregnant." Wu Zetian slowly stood up from the couch, walked to Chen Yi, looked up at him, and said softly: "I'm pregnant. Yes.  "Your" "Is thisreally?" Chen Yi was surprised with a trembling voice. He didn't know whether he was happy or frightened that the majestic Empress of the Tang Dynasty was pregnant. This huge shock made people confused and they didn't know.  What kind of mood was she in? Seeing the dull expression on Chen Yi's face, whether it was joy or surprise, Wu Zetian felt a little angry, "Chen Yi. You don't believe what I said? Don't believe me.  Is the child you carry in your belly your child? I haven¡¯t slept with Your Majesty for almost a year. Who do you think this child in your belly could be?¡± After saying this, he pinched Chen Yi¡¯s arm hard. After listening to Wu Zetian¡¯s words, he ate  Chen Yi touched his nose in embarrassment under the pain, shook his head again, laughed twice, and said sheepishly: "Madam, I didn't mean that, I was just surprised and surprised." What Wu Zetian said was fast  He believed that he had not slept with Li Zhi for a year.  Now Li Zhi has become a semi-disabled man due to many reasons. In the modern medical vocabulary of future generations, it means impotence. Without the help of aphrodisiac drugs such as Viagra, it would not be possible.  Sexual intercourse Where can such miraculous drugs like Viagra come from nowadays? Li Zhi did not have sex with Wu Zetian.  Then the fetus in her belly can only be his. During this period, Wu Zetian only had sexual relations with him, and it couldn't be anyone else's. However, Chen Yi knew that Wu Zetian had always used contraceptive measures, but this kind of contraceptive method did not belong to him.  I don¡¯t know what they are, but they all seem to be traditional Chinese medicine. Although Chen Yi, who has never been exposed to these, is full of modern medical knowledge, he just doesn¡¯t know what some of the ancient miraculous contraceptive methods are. But he also believes in one sentence.  , No contraceptive method is absolutely safe, and accidents may happen, even if some people have fallopian tube ligation. Although Chen Yi knew this, he still had a little luck, and instinctively believed that no matter how hard he tried, it would not work.  He who made Wu Zetian pregnant also knew that it was impossible for Wu Zetian to let her get pregnant on her own, as that would cause a big commotion. Wu Zetian, who did everything for the highest power, would definitely not let such chores interfere with her. She was sure  We will take measures to avoid accidents.  But he didn't expect that Wu Zetian was still pregnant. It wouldn't be terrible if Li Zhi's male prowess was still there. Then no one would suspect anything, unless Wu Zetian's filial piety was not like Li Zhi at all, but more like someone else.  Otherwise, nothing will happen, but the terrible thing is that now Li Zhi is already a semi-disabled man, and it is impossible to get Wu Zetian pregnant again, but Wu Zetian is pregnant at this time, isn't it terrible? In history, wasn't Wu Zetian also the queen who gave birth to Princess Taiping?  Didn't she have any more children? Although there is no exact record why, according to Chen Yi's speculation, it was probably because Li Zhi's physical illness worsened that he lost his life.Educational ability.  Wu Zetian was only over 40 when she was born Princess Taiping. Women of this age have quite strong fertility. If men have normal fertility, it would not be a problem to have more than one child. After all, Wu Zetian's physical condition is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Historical records  She was over sixty and still as delicate as a young girl. For such a woman, her menopause would have been very late, and her childbearing years would have been very late. She did not have any more children. This can only be due to Li Zhi. Although Wu Zetian was pregnant, it was terrible.  As a result, after Chen Yi's initial panic and worry, he was no longer afraid. He felt that the main thing left in his heart now was pride. It was already great to have an affair with Wu Zetian. Now that Wu Zetian is pregnant, this ability  Even more extraordinary than ordinary people, what would happen if Wu Zetian gave birth to another child? The children born to Wu Zetian are all princes and princesses. Their status is so noble that they cannot be compared with the children of other families. If he and Wu Zetian have children, that is  His son or daughter has become a prince or princess, and the black chicken has turned into a phoenix. It feels really extraordinary. If it is a girl, her experience can be compared to that of Princess Taiping in history, even if there are differences.  It wouldn't be much different. If it were a boy, he would be a prince. He would become Wu Zetian's youngest son and the youngest prince of the Tang Dynasty. After Wu Zetian's previous sons were eliminated one after another.  Will he be made a prince? When he thought of the title of prince, Chen Yi couldn't help but feel excited, and his blood surged upwards. However, he immediately thought of what happened to Wu Zetian's sons in historical records, and he shuddered a little. Wu Zetian, the son of Li Zhi, both  He had the heart to kill them, which shows that Wu Zetian would do whatever it takes for the supreme power.  She takes the family ties between her children very lightly. Anyone who threatens her status and power will be eliminated. This is true for the sons born to her real husband, not to mention the "bastards" born to other men. Chen Yi immediately  She felt sad for the possible boy in Wu Zetian's belly. Wu Zetian kept staring at Chen Yi, and she could see all the changes in the expression on his face.  Finally, she glared at him and said bitterly: "Chen Yi, I called you here today just to tell you this matter. Now that you know it, you can go back." "Ah?" Chen Yi was surprised again and asked.  Not sure what exactly this means.  Wu Zetian called him over anxiously, told him about her pregnancy, and then drove him away. What was the fuss about? Then she quickly asked: "Your Majesty, when you called Wei Chen in today, you must not only want to  I also know that this matter is of great importance and must not be known to anyone. I also know that your Majesty will definitely tell me how to deal with this matter. Madam, I am not leaving now. I want to know how you want to deal with this matter.  How to deal with the unborn child?" Knowing that Wu Zetian was pregnant and that she was carrying his flesh and blood, Chen Yi immediately felt an unspeakable tenderness, not just for Wu Zetian.  And to the unformed fetus in her belly, if she let him go now, he would never leave.  As he spoke, he naturally stretched out his hand and took Wu Zetian into his arms. He immediately moved one hand to her abdomen. Wu Zetian's body stiffened and did not immediately fall into Chen Yi's arms. She also grabbed Chen Yi's hand that was reaching for his abdomen, but in the end  Still under the influence of Chen Yi's strength, he committed the crime. After a long sigh, he fell into Chen Yi's arms. "Zi Ying, what do you think I should do?" Wu Zetian murmured while lying in Chen Yi's arms.  "Empress, I know you already have a solution, so please tell me." Chen Yi also sighed in his heart. Those unrealistic thoughts just now were gone. He knew that there was only one outcome for this matter. Wu Zetian stretched out his arms and hugged her tightly.  Chen Yi said with a very low expression: "Zi Ying, I want to ask youdo you want this child?" "Of course," Chen Yi blurted out, and the conclusion he just reached was immediately overturned. What happened before  The unrealistic thoughts floated in front of me again, "Of course I want to have a child with your empress and raise him. I have been thinking about it since we had this relationship, but I didn't expect that this would happen unintentionally."  "It's just" "It's just what?" Wu Zetian raised her head and asked.  Chen Yi, who had recovered from the excitement, shook his head helplessly: "But I also know that this is impossible to happen. The baby in your belly is destined to never see the light of day, alas." I don't know if these words touched me.  The chord in Wu Zetian's heart suddenly moved, and tears rolled down from her eyes. She sobbed for a while while lying in Chen Yi's arms. She raised her head and looked at Chen Yi blankly for a while, and seemed to have made up her mind.  : "Ziying, you and I both know that this is a helpless move. We can't fight. II'm sorry for you." Chen Yi smiled bitterly twice, kissed Wu Zetian on the face, and said softly: "Empress, even if you  If you don¡¯t make this decision, I will urge you to do this. This is the only outcome. Don¡¯t be sad that we can¡¯t have him. I¡¯m just worried about your mother¡¯s body.¡± ¡°The body should be able to withstand it.¡± Wu Zetian wiped the stain on his face  Tears, she raised her head with a forced smile, looked at Chen Yi carefully, then buried her head in his arms, and said softly: "Zi Ying, actually I also want to give birth to him, but alas Zi Ying  , don¡¯t be sad, I will compensate you more in the future.¡±"Mother, don't talk about these things"

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 205: The Show Is Coming

    In the end, the baby in Wu Zetian's body was cleared! In ancient times, the risk of abortion was still quite high. Chen Yi didn't know much about obstetrics and gynecology, and he didn't dare to do it himself.  Wu Zetian did not let him interfere and solved the matter by herself! According to what Chen Yi vaguely knew, Wu Zetian asked several imperial doctors in the palace to take charge of this matter, but at first she did not let them know why the abortion was performed. After they found out, they  There is no way to leave the Xianju Palace.  Wu Tuan'er was mainly responsible for this matter, and no one else was allowed to interfere! During Wu Zetian's abortion, she claimed that she had contracted a cold, and she refused to allow anyone to visit her, and the court affairs were temporarily unhandled! Some urgent official documents were dictated by Wu Zetian,  Wu Tuan'er drafted it! These days are not court meetings, and no one has found any clues! These imperial doctors who knew Wu Zetian's physical condition were also eliminated by Wu Zetian. They died in the palace due to unknown reasons. The other imperial doctors  The diagnosis was that he died of a sudden illness! However, Chen Yi believed that Wu Tuan'er also knew what happened between him and Wu Zetian. It was possible that Wu Zetian explained the matter to her! When he secretly entered the palace to visit Wu Zetian, Wu Tuan'er  His expression was very complicated, but he didn't say anything related to it! Chen Yi was also very worried about this, but he just didn't know how to explain it to her! He simply didn't explain it. After all, Wu Zetian's pregnancy and abortion were not trivial.  Wu Tuan'er must be trembling with fear at this time, for fear of any accidents. If he wants to explain, wait until the matter is over. No one will pay attention to it. Let's talk about it later! Chen Yi also believes that Wu Zetian must have said a lot to Wu Tuan'er.  , it is very likely that Wu Tuan'er accepted everything without him having to explain too much! Becoming Wu Zetian's personal maid is not an easy task, and loyalty must not be a problem. Wu Zetian must have checked this in advance.  Otherwise, it would be impossible to give Wu Tuan'er such trust! On the third day after Wu Zetian's abortion, Chen Yi secretly went to Xianju Palace to visit her again! "Zi Ying, are you disappointed?" Wu Tuan'er retreated.  After getting off, Wu Zetian, who was lying on the couch to rest, asked Chen Yi with a bit of sadness.  Chen Yi tried his best to force out a smile that he thought was quite natural.  Sitting in front of Wu Zetian's bed, he took her arm and said softly: "Empress, I'm not disappointed, but I'm worried about your health. You need to rest for a few more days. You have to take all the medicines I have brought in these days.  I'll change some medicines in a few days! You can't lose your health after giving birth, you need to take good care of yourself!" "Thank you for your trouble!" Wu Zetian breathed a sigh of relief, with a smile on his face. He held Chen Yi tightly and pulled her.  Hands! Chen Yi comes to visit her every day these days and keep her company.  He personally nursed her body, took many medicines that were not available in the womb, and made a physical recovery plan, which was very useful to Wu Zetian.  This is the time when people need the most care. Chen Yineng often comes to visit her, stays with her, and personally takes charge of her body's conditioning plan.  This gave her a lot of comfort in her lonely heart, and her mood improved a lot! "Sister Zhao'er, you have suffered. We have to pay more attention in the future to avoid any more accidents!" Chen Yi had a gentle and caring look on his face.  The smile is no longer squeezed out! At this time, Chen Yi thought of the famous "condom" in later generations, but that thing was not easy to make! Chen Yi was able to enter the Xianju Palace justifiably. He was a famous doctor who often entered the palace.  He was the one who diagnosed Li Zhi and Wu Zetian. Now that Wu Zetian was ill, of course he had to come to the palace for diagnosis and examination! In this way, he could promptly grasp all the conditions of Wu Zetian's body after childbirth.  And prepare some medicines for Wu Zetian to take care of her body! Wu Zetian's body is quite strong, and she is a multiparous woman, so abortion will not have a great impact on her! Under normal circumstances, patients after artificial abortion recover very quickly, and medical abortion is even faster.  In later generations, those who had successful medical abortions would have no serious problems the next day even after curettage! The situation of multiparous women with multiple births would be better. After Wu Zetian's successful abortion, Chen Yi didn't have to worry too much about her physical recovery, and even  He wasn't too worried about hosting the court meeting in another day! After talking with Wu Zetian for a while, Chen Yi walked out of Wu Zetian's dormitory and called Wu Tuan'er in! Wu Tuan'er didn't say anything, just lowered his head.  In! Ever since Wu Zetian's pregnancy came out, Wu Tuan'er has been avoiding Chen Yi a little. She won't face him face to face, won't be alone with him, and even avoids eye contact! Just like what happened just now, Chen Yi called her in and agreed.  After saying that, he was speechless and walked in quickly with his head lowered. Chen Yi was helpless and left after standing for a while! But two days later, he finally caught him alone with Wu Tuan'er.  Opportunity! It was Wu Tuan'er who, at Wu Zetian's request, sneaked in after Chen Yi returned to her room to rest! These days, Wu Tuan'er stayed with Wu Zetian every day, serving day and night, without a good rest. Wu Zetian felt pity for her hard work and asked her to go back and have a good life.  Rest and have a good sleep! When Wu Tuan'er went back, Chen Yi sneaked in through the half-open window! Wu Tuan'er, who was startled by Chen Yi who sneaked in, was looking at who was coming.  When and who is it?Without saying anything, he turned around angrily, walked into the inner room, and lay down on the couch with his clothes on! Chen Yi walked to the couch and sat down, but did not touch Wu Tuan'er's body.  After sitting for a while, when Wu Tuan'er couldn't help but move, he reached out and grabbed her hand! Regardless of Wu Tuan'er's desperate struggle, Chen Yi held her hand in his palm.  , and said with a little guilt: "Sister Tuan'er, I let you down!" Wu Tuan'er trembled after hearing this, but did not speak, but the hand held by Chen Yi stopped struggling and was held by Chen Yi.  It's over! Chen Yi held Wu Tuan'er's hands in his palms, sighed and said: "Sister Tuan'er, I must have told you everything, right? Anyway, that's all.  I don¡¯t have anything more to say. I just want to tell you today that if you still like me, then I will still treat you as I have always been. When the time is right, I will ask your empress to take you away and give you an identity.  !If you are disappointed with me and don¡¯t want to follow me anymore, then it¡¯s up to you to sleep drunk in Huadu!¡± At this, Wu Tuan¡¯er could no longer remain indifferent. He turned around and faced Chen Yi, his chest tightening sharply.  Ups and downs, but still did not speak, just stared blankly, tears rolled out at the end! Chen Yi gently wiped the tears from the corners of Wu Tuan'er's eyes, smiled, stroked her face, and whispered: "  Why are you crying?" Wu Tuan'er forcefully slapped Chen Yi's hand away and said in a crying voice: "I I really didn't expect that you would do such a thing with your empress!" " Tuan'er, something happened.  I really don¡¯t know how to explain it to you!¡± Chen Yi touched Wu Tuan¡¯er¡¯s face again, ¡°But don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t leave you alone, as long as you still want to stay with me!¡± ¡°You really do  Do you care about me?" Wu Tuan'er asked in a muffled voice! "Of course!" Chen Yi nodded in agreement without hesitation! Wu Tuan'er sighed, closed his eyes, and pressed Chen Yi's hand tightly on his face.  Talk! Wu Zetian has actually talked a lot with Wu Tuan'er, and even promised to give her to Chen Yi as his concubine in a few days! Who is Wu Zetian, how could she not see that Wu Tuan'er has already  All her emotions were devoted to Chen Yi, and the two might even have had a close relationship, but she just turned a blind eye! After Wu Tuan'er learned about the affair between Chen Yi and Wu Zetian, he was extremely shocked.  But after being intimidated and lured by Wu Zetian, she said nothing and tried her best to cover up for Wu Zetian. After she knew this, her fate was very delicate. It was not certain that she would die inexplicably like several imperial doctors.  She no longer wanted to stay in the palace and wanted to go outside the palace, and the only one who had trouble getting her out of the palace was Chen Yi! Now Wu Zetian also said the same and told her that as long as Chen Yi agreed, she certainly expected Chen Yi to agree too.  ! It¡¯s just that when I saw Chen Yi, I still had resentment in my heart, and I was so complicated that I didn¡¯t know how to face it. Now that I heard what he said, it was impossible not to express it! Chen Yi was relieved, knowing that Wu Tuan¡¯er had accepted the matter and would not  He was heresy again. He lowered his body, hugged Wu Tuan'er's body tightly, lay down side by side, and gently stroked her body.  Wu Tuan'er was indifferent at first, but under Chen Yi's constant caresses and kisses, his body, which had not been caressed by Chen Yi for a long time, still reacted. In the end, the two hugged each other without distance, and then the flesh of their bodies spread out, and the bed  The brother's symphony played amidst Wu Tuan'er's deliberately suppressed moans and the shaking of the bed! ¡ª¡ª Things in the palace are never as simple as Chen Yi imagined, and Wu Zetian has a palace  Zhongye has also reached the point of covering the sky with one hand. With Li Zhi as the emperor, Wu Zetian will never be able to truly dominate all the affairs in the Daming Palace, especially those related to Li Zhi's interests and face! About half a month after Wu Zetian's abortion  , Li Zhi suddenly made a move and no longer hid in the Jinluan Palace to recuperate! According to Wu Zetian, who urgently summoned Chen Yi into the palace, Li Zhi discovered the abnormality in Wu Zetian's body this time and thought that she did not have a cold, but a small illness.  Giving birth or something! Of course, I didn't completely confirm that she was pregnant, I just made a guess. I made a few insinuations when I faced her.  And Li Hong and Li Xian, her two biological sons, visited Li Zhi more often during this period! Although Wu Zetian's expression was not much different from usual when she said this, Chen Yi started to speak from her.  She could feel her deep worry in her tone and what she said, which was rarely shown in Wu Zetian! Chen Yi didn¡¯t know how Li Zhi noticed the abnormality in Wu Zetian¡¯s body and suspected it! Wu Zetian didn¡¯t  He told her the reason and only told him the result, which left him a little baffled and Jier was at a loss! But no matter what caused Li Zhi to have such doubts, he knew that a catastrophe was about to happen! If Li Zhi was  When Zhi Zhi strictly pursues this matter, Li Hong, Li Xian and other sons will join in, and the scene will be very exciting! Chen Yi believes that Li Zhi will definitely not let this matter go. Although Li Hong and Li Xian  ???Full knowledge, but he will also mix it up! There will be a good show next, and a turmoil caused by his unlucky love with Wu Zetian will begin! Of course, Chen Yi did not know that Wu Zetian's vicious character was behind him.  This incident was vividly revealed, and the history of the Tang Dynasty was completely changed as a result! (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian.com to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation  .Mobile phone users please go to read)

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 206: The Vicious Plan

    ps: Thanks for the tip from my book friends I Love Peanut Butter, Koutianjx, and Lao Gan Daddy. Gambling Ghost is not my book friend¡¯s monthly pass. Today is the fourth update. I am exhausted from the 12,000 updates! Please book friends.  Monthly tickets and rewards support! The situation in the palace has changed again, which is something Wu Zetian and Chen Yi did not expect! Pregnancy and miscarriage are not trivial matters after all. No matter how covert they are, there will always be some clues that will fall into the eyes of others!  The people in the palace are complex, and many people always act based on immediate interests and serve their respective masters! Even the people around Wu Zetian can't keep their mouths under control casually, and no one can guarantee who will be a big mouth.  People talk nonsense about these things and reveal random speculations! Although Wu Zetian¡¯s killing of several palace servants with a stick a few days ago shocked the people in the Immortal Palace, there were too many palace servants in the palace, and the immortals came and went.  There are also many people living in the palace. Even if you control the mouths of the palace people in Xianju Palace, it is difficult to control the palace people in other places, especially those in Jinluan Palace who serve Li Zhi's daily life.  Because they often convey Li Zhi's words, they come to Xianju Palace very frequently, and something always falls into their ears! Maybe these palace people usually don't dare to talk nonsense, but because of Li Zhi, some things they usually dare not say  , they had to say it! Some gossipy things made Li Zhi angry. The previous rumors that Wu Zetian and Chen Yi had an affair had made it difficult for him to let go. It was just because of Wu Zetian's calmness and the fact that she had been with him for so many years.  The image accumulated in front of him prevented him from going deeper, but there were rumors again, and they were a continuation of the last rumors, making him unable to sit still! However, the matter was still due to rumors, and there was no direct evidence, and Li Zhi did not  Dare to quarrel with Wu Zetian.  What he has to do now is to collect evidence together with his two sons who share the same hatred.  After the matter is confirmed, they will attack Wu Zetian and Chen Yi.  Without direct evidence, Chen Yi would not be so easily dealt with, and Li Hongshen knew this.  What he prepared last time was not put into action, so his mother Wu Zetian found out about it, and he was severely punished as a result! Afterwards, Li Hong knew how much Chen Yi had Wu Zetian's favor.  If you want to move Chen Yi, it is difficult to achieve without sufficient preparation! Li Zhi also needs evidence, evidence that Wu Zetian had an affair with others, and evidence that Wu Zetian was pregnant and had a miscarriage.  There is no evidence and Li Zhi would not be so stupid to have a showdown with Wu Zetian just because of some rumors.  If it turns out to be nothing more than a misunderstanding, it will get out of hand and the royal family's face will be lost.  Even if evidence was collected to punish Wu Zetian, Li Zhi would not be able to do it with great fanfare.  And tell the world about it! No matter what Wu Zetian does that is shameful, it is related to the face of the royal family. The face of the royal family is very noble and needs to be maintained as much as possible. If it can¡¯t be torn, don¡¯t tear it! For those who have an affair with others!  Li Zhi's feelings are very complicated, because he has had many affairs with others.  When he was young, he had been with his father's concubine Wu Zetian, and a few years ago with the Korean wife Wu Shun. But he didn't expect that now there would be rumors that his own queen had an affair with someone and had a secret pregnancy. Of course, he knew the impact of these rumors on the royal family's face.  The affair between him and Wu Zetian when Li Shimin was critically ill had already caused the royal family to lose face once, but they were still young at the time.  It's different now. He has been the emperor for many years and knows that such things cannot be known to more people! Even if he wants to collect evidence, it must be done secretly.  Try not to let Wu Zetian know! It was just something Li Zhi did. How could Wu Zetian not know?  Li Zhi had many people arranged by her, and Li Hong and Li Xian also had people arranged by her. Their news could reach her ears in a short period of time.  And because of Wu Zetian's purge some time ago, several palace officials were killed with sticks.  Several other palace attendants who were not very trusted were replaced, and Li Zhi could no longer pry into the affairs of the Xianju Palace! Wu Tuan'er, Wu Zetian's confidant palace maid, had been sent over by Li Zhi for questioning, but nothing was asked. In the end, Wu Zetian arrived in time.  arrived and rescued Wu Tuan'er! Although Wu Tuan'er felt scared by being questioned by Li Zhi, because of Wu Zetian's support and encouragement from behind, Wu Tuan'er was a person who had experienced many things. In addition, there were  The promises of Wu Zetian and Chen Yi gave her the confidence and confidence! At this time, Wu Tuan'er was completely tied to Wu Zetian and Chen Yi, and there was no second choice. She had to bite the bullet and persevere.  ! But although some of Li Zhi¡¯s moves were blocked by Wu Zetian, and Li Zhi didn¡¯t have many good moves to use, and he didn¡¯t dare to break up, Wu Zetian still felt huge pressure and was a little uneasy! She already regretted herself a little.  The clues of his carelessness and indulgence were noticed.  If she had no regrets about her affair with Chen Yi, then becoming pregnant with Chen Yi's flesh and blood was one of the unforgivable mistakes she had made in her life. This unexpected incident almost made her involve everything in it.  .  It¡¯s just that she¡¯s not the kind of person who lives in regrets,It was her habit and instinct to find a way to deal with everything. She was aware of Li Zhi's actions, and several of her sons jumped out and wanted to do something against her. Of course she would not let it go, she would respond and even take the initiative to fight back.  It's gone! After years of hard work, most of the political power has fallen into her hands, and she will not let it go no matter what! In the inner room of the Xianju Palace, Chen Yi and Wu Zetian sat opposite each other.  The two of them were silent for a while. All they knew about the situation had been exchanged, and the rest was time to discuss countermeasures! According to the observations of close people in the past few days, Li Hong no longer had the same attitude that she had scolded him a few days ago.  Although the shrunken look after being "abandoned" was treated, he showed a bit of enthusiasm. He ignored Wu Zetian's ban and often went in and out of the Jinluan Palace to discuss state affairs with his father and, of course, some confidential matters! A few days ago, Wu Zetian reprimanded her.  Empress Li Hong once asked him to live in the East Palace and reflect, which was almost a ban on her. But now Li Hong ignored her ban. Not only did he freely enter and leave the East Palace, but he also came frequently to the Daming Palace.  He only went to the Jinluan Hall where his father Li Zhi lived, and his mother Wu Zetian basically didn't come here. It can be said that he ignored Wu Zetian's existence! At this time, Chen Yi could completely see how serious the anger in Wu Zetian's heart was, and looking at Wu Zetian's performance today  , it can be said that she has lost her sense of proportion! The two were silent for a while, but Chen Yi could not bear his temper and said in a low voice: "Empress, His Highness the Crown Prince has entered the palace several times, but he has not come to Xianju Palace to greet him. This is completely inappropriate for him.  Is it too much to take you, the current queen, seriously?" He knew that Wu Zetian's anger today was mainly due to this reason, and was deliberately ignored by Li Hong! And Li Xian didn't come either!  Sons are like this, even if Wu Zetian is just an ordinary mother, it is still uncomfortable! Wu Zetian's performance of being a little confused may be because she is afraid that Li Zhi and Li Hong and his son have already figured out how to deal with her, and then they will resort to means.  Appearing panic! Li Hong dared to do something so obvious. He couldn't do it without any confidence.  Although the remedial measures Wu Zetian consciously took were good enough, she always felt a little panicked before she fully grasped the matter! Hearing what Chen Yi said, Wu Zetian sighed slightly and said softly: "Yes, he  You have grown up and don't need me as a mother to take care of you!" There was silence as he spoke! "Mother, your Majesty and His Highness the Crown Prince cannot know these things. At best, they are just guessing, and some random words cannot determine the matter.  Of a nature!" Chen Yi seemed calmer than Wu Zetian at this time. He stared at Wu Zetian's somewhat dazed eyes and said: "Your Majesty, your Majesty and His Royal Highness are secretly investigating this matter. They did not do it blatantly. They can only explain this matter.  They didn't have any evidence to catch her. His Majesty called Tuan'er for questioning just to get the news from her. Only Tuan'er knew about this matter, and no one else knew about it. As long as she didn't tell, it would be impossible for His Majesty and His Royal Highness the Crown Prince to tell her about it.  The investigation into this matter has been clear!" These words made Wu Zetian's eyes flash, and she immediately stared at Chen Yi, but she still thought about it for a while and did not blurt out the words. After thinking for a while, she said:  "What do you mean, if Tuan'er doesn't say anything, then there is no possibility for His Majesty and the Crown Prince to know about this matter?" Wu Zetian's eyes startled Chen Yi. Hearing what she said again, he quickly explained: "Mother, Wei Chen feels that  Tuan'er will never tell this matter!" Wu Zetian did not answer immediately, but just stared at Chen Yi's eyes. Chen Yi looked at her without hesitation. Finally Wu Zetian lowered his head, sighed and said:  "I know that you have an affair with Tuan'er. Since you speak for her like this, I don't want to do anything to her. But you have to control her well and don't let her have any accidents. At this time, she will  It's unwise to leave the palace, let's talk about it later! During this period, you should stay with her more, and make sure she keeps her mouth shut and never says a word!" "Weichen understands!" Chen Yi agreed.  After saying that, he boldly said again: "My Lady, the main concern about this matter is not Tuan'er, but Your Majesty and His Royal Highness. If they give up investigating this matter, nothing will happen!" Listen  After hearing these words, Wu Zetian's eyes flashed again, but this time it was fleeting, and she asked nonchalantly: "Zi Ying, when you say this, do you have any strategies in mind to deal with it?" Chen Yi  Startled for a moment, he immediately shook his head, "Empress, I have never thought about it, but now that I think about it, I feel that the best way to solve this matter is to find a way to get His Majesty, His Royal Highness the Crown Prince, and His Highness Prince Pei to stop pursuing the matter.  This incident has never happened! His Majesty will not interfere with your continued control of the government, and His Royal Highness the Crown Prince completely obeys you!" These words gave Wu Zetian a jolt in his heart, and there was no longer any loss of sense in his eyes, and his body straightened up.  He signaled Chen Yi to stand closer, and then asked softly: "Zi Ying, do you think there is any way to do this?" Chen Yi stared at Wu Zetian's eyes.?, a method that he had thought of in the past few days naturally came up, but he couldn't say this method now! This is a very vicious plan. Chen Yi believes that Wu Zetian will adopt it, but it should not be said by him.  Come out! (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m. to read.)

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 207: Two Vicious People

    ps: Thanks to Yongle Riverside, Licorice and Melon Seeds, and (Scarecrow) book friends for their monthly tickets. Looking at Chen Yi¡¯s hesitant eyes and hesitant to speak, Wu Zetian seemed to understand what was going on and did not ask any more questions.  ! Chen Yi didn¡¯t say anything. He couldn¡¯t express that thought because it was too vicious! But he still wanted to say that he was now a grasshopper tied to Wu Zetian on a rope.  In order to protect himself, in order not to lose his reputation, and in order to pursue more, he would eliminate Li Zhi, Li Hong, and Li Xian who seriously threatened his safety. He really hoped that Wu Zetian would adopt this unsaid method! But he couldn't say it.  , even if he said it and Wu Zetian accepted it, the labels of viciousness, cruelty, and unscrupulousness that were imprinted on him would be marked for a lifetime, and he might even be removed by Wu Zetian for this reason in the future.  No one wants to have such cruel and ruthless people around them. This is a common feature of human beings! He can only remain silent now. At most, Wu Zetian will chime in when she talks about these things! Wu Zetian didn¡¯t say anything, she was lost in thought, and  It is the contemplation after thinking hard about something.  Seeing Wu Zetian like this, Chen Yi didn't dare to say anything anymore and just stood quietly! After the two of them were silent for a while, Wu Zetian broke the silence: "Zi Ying, when your Majesty was ill a few years ago,  , I have been unable to get up to take care of the affairs of the court, and I have no energy to pay attention to the disputes in the court. Is that so?" Upon hearing this, Chen Yi couldn't help but trembled, and immediately nodded, "Yes, Wei Chen has served your majesty several times.  Fortunately, thanks to the effective treatment over the years, His Majesty's health has improved a lot, and he can now take care of court affairs!" "It would be great if Your Majesty could continue to ignore the things outside!" Wu Zetian almost whispered.  the voice said.  These words encouraged Chen Yi even more.  He replied without hesitation: "Your Majesty, your Majesty's body has not yet fully recovered, and according to the current medical conditions, it is impossible to completely cure his disease. If you don't pay attention to recuperation, it may become more serious after recurrence!"  "How serious will it be?" Wu Zetian still asked casually, but the flash of light in her eyes undoubtedly exposed her other thoughts! Chen Yi took a deep breath and replied in a very serious voice: "Empress, it will definitely be better than  It turns out that it is more serious. If it really relapses, you may not be able to get up, you may even lose consciousness and become drowsy! Your Majesty's disease affects the heart, lungs, and brain, which are the most important parts of the human body.  Your Majesty's organs, the functions of these organs are not very good. If you don't pay attention to their care, they may suddenly become ill." Wu Zetian looked at Chen Yi with a half-smile.  He said jokingly: "People say that doctors are people who save countless lives, but if they are cruel, they can still kill people invisible! You are a person who knows medicine, a doctor with very superb medical skills, you can cure a patient's disease  , It should also make people who were originally ill but soon recovered become ill again, right?" These words made Chen Yi's heart beat faster again. He quickly took a deep breath, suppressed his ups and downs, and answered in a muffled voice.  Said: "Mother. Doctors have the heart of a parent. Although it is said that medical practitioners can often kill people without being known, but every doctor has professional ethics. Even if he can do many things, he will not do anything!  " A cold smile appeared on Wu Zetian's face, but she no longer stared at Chen Yi, but turned to stare at other things in the room. Her voice was a little cold when she spoke: "Zi Ying, please cure His Majesty.  His Majesty should be very grateful to you for keeping him healthy all these years due to his illness. However, it is a pity that His Majesty has been very prejudiced against you these years. If I hadn¡¯t protected you, no one would have known that Your Majesty would  How are you struggling! At this point, His Majesty is not broad-minded enough! I have done so many things for Your Majesty over the years, and now he can¡¯t even tolerate me. It¡¯s really chilling!¡± When Wu Zetian said the following words,  It's a bit gnashing of teeth! Chen Yineng could realize this from Wu Zetian's words. She is now deeply disappointed with Li Zhi, even to the point of hating her! In the hearts of many people who put their interests first, when interests are competing, no matter how close they are to each other,  Relatives will also be abandoned.  Judging from historical records, in order to gain higher power, Wu Zetian killed several of her biological sons, and the others were also forced into disgrace.  For people like her, anything can be abandoned for the sake of supreme power, no matter husband, son or lover.  Chen Yi didn't expect Wu Zetian to do anything because of him. The current situation was that both of them were in danger, so they formed an alliance. If he could avoid trouble by pushing him out, he felt that Wu Zetian would definitely be in trouble.  If he hesitates, push him to the front desk and act as cannon fodder.  It was precisely because he knew about Wu Zetian and knew that she had killed several sons in her original history that Chen Yi came up with that cruel plan! And what Wu Zetian just said made?There was a feeling of enlightenment. Sometimes, medical means could be used to eliminate one or several people! But he didn't answer Wu Zetian's words. He still couldn't figure out what Wu Zetian was thinking.  It is impossible to make a decision on something that is too important all at once. It must be carried out after careful consideration. All he can do now is to let Wu Zetian make up her mind! After thinking about it for a moment, she said, "Mother, I think these are the things.  Because you have been handling court affairs on behalf of His Majesty and have gradually gained power, Your Majesty does not trust you. He is afraid that your influence will be too great and that even His Highness the Crown Prince will be controlled by you. He wants to create opportunities for His Highness the Crown Prince to establish his prestige!  His Majesty is in frail health, and he must make arrangements for his death! His Royal Highness the Crown Prince is intelligent and has shown good talents in supervising the country in these years, and has been recognized and supported by the courtiers! Your Majesty does not want you to make such arrangements.  Controlling too much power in the government! Looking at the current situation, His Highness the Crown Prince must have received some promise from His Majesty. He no longer takes you seriously. He has entered the palace several times to see Your Majesty these days. But here, the Queen, Your Highness the Crown Prince  My biological mother, but he never came!" Chen Yi had been paying attention to the changes in Wu Zetian's expression while he was talking. When he saw Wu Zetian's face became ugly while he was speaking, and the anger on her face was fully visible, he stopped.  Come down! Wu Zetian took a deep breath and said bitterly: "Hong'er has grown up and no longer takes me as a mother seriously. Over the years, he has been disobedient to my discipline as a mother and often disobeys me.  He does things intentionally and deliberately goes against me. This time he even wants to kill me as a mother! How can there be such a son in the world? How disappointing!" After speaking, he sighed longly, with a flash of light in his eyes.  A little light, and even murderous intent loomed, but it disappeared in a flash! Chen Yi, who had been observing carefully, still caught the change in Wu Zetian's expression, and immediately echoed: "Empress, Your Highness did a little too much this time. Last time  Before the matter was over, he wanted to attack you with the minor minister's affairs. He wanted to ruin your reputation and completely eliminate your influence in the court, so that he would not have any threat.  !You are his biggest threat now. According to what Weichen sees, what he is doing now is to eliminate your influence regardless of the cost! And His Majesty also supports him in doing so!" Chen Yi's jealous words made Wu Zetian  The hatred in his heart became even stronger, and there was unconcealable murderous intent in his eyes. He stared at Chen Yi for a while, and when Chen Yi felt chill in his heart and unconsciously averted his eyes, he said slowly: "Zi Ying, what do you mean?  Yes, your majesty and the prince do want to kill us, but their ideas will not succeed so easily. Don't worry too much, I have already thought of how to deal with them!" As he said this, he motioned for Chen Yi to come closer.  He lowered his voice even more and spoke in great detail! Finally he said: "Zi Ying, let me think about this matter more carefully. You might as well think about it when you go back. Come to the palace tomorrow evening and talk to me."  To elaborate, I believe you will have a thorough method to figure it out by then! People will keep a close eye on the affairs of the palace, and it is impossible for His Majesty and the Crown Prince to act so quickly, so we should not be anxious!" "Yes, Your Majesty!"  I felt very heavy in my heart, but also a little relieved! ¡ª¡ª The next afternoon, the same two people gathered together to discuss things in the same place again! "Zi Ying,  I have decided that this is the only way to eliminate hidden dangers. Originally, you should not be involved in such a thing, but I also hope that you can come up with a good idea so that no one will have any doubts!" ??Wu Zetian spoke.  His voice was very soft, but his tone was very firm: "Your Majesty, the Crown Prince, and King Pei have been discussing more frequently these days. They must have found a better way to deal with us! So we cannot delay and find a way to do this as soon as possible.  "It's a matter!" "My dear, I went back yesterday and thought of some ideas. I think if this is the case, that would be great. No one would doubt it!" Chen Yi leaned in Wu Zetian's ear, whispered for a while, and finally said  "Mother, if this is really possible, then no one will suspect anything if they see it. Even a famous doctor like Sun Daozhang will not be able to see it!" "Do you really have such a medicine?  "Wu Zetian's face was full of surprise! "Yes!" Chen Yi definitely nodded, but he was afraid that Wu Zetian would suspect something, so he added: "These medicines have no effect on women, but they will be very effective on men.  , especially young and strong people, after taking these drugs, they will have the same symptoms as those who are sick, and there is no way to identify them! Moreover, it will not harm lives, it will only affect people¡¯s sanity!¡± ¡°That¡¯s good!  "Wu Zetian breathed a sigh of relief after hearing this, "It won't hurt your life, that's the best!" "Empress, this Yao Weichen has been tested by Ning Qing many times. There will be no mistakes, as long as the dosage is appropriate!" Chen  As he spoke, Yi stepped forward and whispered in Wu Zetian's ear: "Mother, the medical books say that manyThe disease is contagious. If one person is infected, everyone in close contact will be infected! The symptoms of the infected person will be even more serious and require long-term treatment. Even if they are treated, they may not recover!¡± ¡°  Then do it according to your own method, remember, you only need to bring the medicine in, and you should not participate in other things, so as not to prove it!" "Yes, empress!" (To be continued, please search Piao Tian Literature, novel updates  Good updates faster!</dd>

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 208: Expected and Unexpected

    The weather in spring is always repetitive, especially in the early spring just after the new year. No, a cold wave hit, the temperature dropped quickly, and it also snowed in Chang'an!  The cold air came so suddenly, and there was no weather forecast now. Many people were not prepared and fell ill from the cold. Even the Wu Tuan'er around Wu Zetian caught a cold, and many palace officials also fell ill.  This is what Chen Yi longs for most. He has been looking forward to the arrival of strong cold air. Unexpectedly, only a day or two later, the cold wave really came.  Taking advantage of the cold wave, he and Wu Zetian also made arrangements quickly!  Wu Zetian was not too sure about the plans and medicines provided by Chen Yi. After implementing all the measures, she was filled with anxiety!  But she was immediately pleasantly surprised, because things developed just as Chen Yi said, which surprised her!  An "unfortunate" thing happened. Li Zhi contracted cold when the cold wave hit. During this period, the prince Li Hong and Pei Wang Li Xian, who were close to him in the past, also contracted similar diseases!  I don¡¯t know why, but after Li Zhi got sick, his symptoms were quite dangerous. Within a day, his body temperature rose to a very high level and he fell into a comatose state!  The palace doctor used a lot of medicine, but it had no effect!  Not only Li Zhi, but also Prince Li Hong was in a similar situation, and because he didn't pay enough attention at the beginning, the onset of illness was even more dangerous. Not only did he have a high fever and lethargy, but he also had a lot of blister-like things on his body.  In comparison, Li Xian, who is physically stronger, has much better symptoms. He only has a high fever that does not go away, and he is not in a coma for a long time, nor does he have blisters!  The emperor, the prince, and the king of Pei got sick one after another, which caused a huge stir. All the doctors in the palace were mobilized to diagnose the emperor, the prince, and the king of Pei. Sun Simiao, who lived in Chang'an, was also summoned to the palace urgently.  Diagnose diseases for Li Zhi, Li Hong, Li Xian and others!  Wu Zetian was so anxious that she severely punished several imperial doctors for their ineffective treatment. One of the imperial doctors was actually beaten to death because of his old age and poor physical condition!  When Sun Simiao entered the palace for diagnosis and treatment.  Chen Yi also went with him!  Chen Yi rarely diagnoses patients in these years, and often refuses due to lack of experience in diagnosis and examination.  Not many people knew that he diagnosed Li Zhi at the beginning. Not many people in the court knew about his superb medical skills. Many people did not believe that Chen Yi, a man of noble birth, knew medical skills.  You must know that the status of medical practitioners today is not high, and people of noble birth would not bother to do such lowly things!  Wu Zetian gave Chen Yi private instructions.  He was told not to get involved in this matter, and Chen Yi strictly followed Wu Zetian's instructions.  After entering the palace with Sun Simiao, he just waited and watched without actually going for a diagnosis.  Over the years, Sun Simiao received almost all modern medical teachings from Chen Yi, accepted and understood them, and he never stopped diagnosing and treating people.  The extent to which medical skills have improved in recent years is jaw-dropping!  However, Chen Yi has rarely diagnosed patients in recent years, and without the assistance of modern diagnostic and treatment equipment, his medical skills are slowly deteriorating.  It can be said that the gap between Sun Simiao and Sun Simiao in all aspects is slowly widening. Chen Yi feels that there is no way to solve the problems that Sun Simiao cannot solve.  This time Wu Zetian asked Sun Simiao to enter the palace for diagnosis and treatment, and Chen Yi stopped intervening!  "Master Sun, how is your majesty's condition?" Sun Simiao examined Li Zhi carefully.  After getting up and leaving the hospital bed, Wu Zetian asked softly.  Sun Simiao took off the stethoscope in his ear and motioned Wu Zetian to the side to talk.  After Wu Zetian and Chen Yi followed him to a side table far away from Li Zhi, and sat down in their respective seats, Sun Simiao said with a solemn expression: "Empress, I can't hide from you that your Majesty's condition is very serious this time.  I'm afraidI'm afraid it won't be the same as before!" "Master Sun, what do you say?" Wu Zetian, in a panic, grabbed Sun Simiao's hand and asked eagerly: "I'm afraid  Isn¡¯t it easy to treat?¡± Chen Yi, who was standing aside, looked at Wu Zetian and Sun Simiao expressionlessly, admiring this woman¡¯s acting skills and not seeing any artificiality in her performance!  "My dear, don't be anxious, let me tell you in detail!" Sun Simiao broke away from Wu Zetian's hand and sat upright.  He glanced at Chen Yi and then said: "Originally, His Majesty's body has not fully recovered. The asthma and other symptoms were only temporarily suppressed. During this period, he did not take good care of himself. He was busy doing things. The wind and cold invaded, and many people were affected at once.  The internal organs, especially the heart, brain, and lungs, not only have the asthma symptoms recurred, but the lung disease has also become much more serious, and heart problems have been induced. With so many organs involved, the risk is extremely high!  Those are false words. In the next period of time, Pindao will do his best to treat you, but I don¡¯t dare to make any guarantee. If I can¡¯t cure your Majesty¡¯s illness even if I try my best, then Pindao will also be willing to understand!  Let the empress do it!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to be like this, Daozhang Sun! I also know that many times, many things are beyond human power, and I also believe in Daozhang Sun¡¯s medical skills.?, if you can't completely cure His Majesty's illness, then no one else can cure His Majesty's illness!  "Wu Zetian said and blamed himself: "It's all my fault that I was busy with court affairs and neglected to take care of His Majesty's body during this period. When the cold wave hit this time, I didn't add clothes to him in time, and I didn't stay by the side at night.  As a result, he overworked, caught cold and was tired, and became seriously ill!  Early tomorrow morning, I will go to the temple to pray for His Majesty, hoping that a miracle will happen to His Majesty and that he will recover soon!  " "Mother, please let your majesty take the medicine prescribed by Pindao, and then help him cool down. Be careful not to let him catch a cold. There should be no danger to his life!  "While speaking, Sun Simiao still looked a little confident. When he saw that Wu Zetian didn't mind this, he said again: "Empress, fortunately, your majesty's treatment was timely and without delay, otherwise there really wouldn't be much that could be done!  " "Then read the full text of "Super Policeman Returns from Infinity" by Mr. Lao Sun!  Wu Zetian stood up, saluted Sun Simiao, and then asked: "Taoist Master, would you please go to the hospital for diagnosis and treatment for the prince and King Pei? Their condition is not very good. I didn't expect that the cold would be so severe this time.  All the young and strong princes got sick together!  Their situation is more serious than His Majesty!  " "That's fine. Anyway, as long as someone is watching your Majesty, you can feed him the medicine first," Sun Simiao said, standing up and saluting Wu Zetian, "Empress, the poor Taoist went over to help the prince and Pei.  His Highness the King will have a medical examination and then come over to report to you, Your Majesty, the condition of your two Highnesses!  "As he spoke, he turned to Chen Yi and said, "Zi Ying, you are here to look after His Majesty. If anything happens, you can deal with it. Pindao goes over first to see His Highnesses the Crown Prince and King Pei!  " With that said, Wu Zetian and Chen Yi didn't wait for any reaction, and just left! Seeing Sun Simiao walking out of the palace, Wu Zetian also put away the look of concern and asked Chen Yi: "Zi Ying, will your Majesty be alive?  Danger?  "    "Won't!  "Chen Yi shook his head, "Your Majesty will only fall asleep for a period of time and lose his ability to process. If Daoist Master Sun takes these medicines, he will definitely be fine, and he may even recover well!"  " "What does it mean to recover better?  "Wu Zetian frowned! Chen Yi looked at Wu Zetian and didn't see anything strange on her face, so he could only bite the bullet and said: "Your Majesty, your Majesty can stand up and speak, but can't do many other things.  The memory will also be erased, and many people will not be recognized, even you, the empress, will not be able to recognize me!  " "That's good!  "Wu Zetian breathed a sigh of relief, didn't ask Chen Yi anymore, walked to Li Zhi's couch and sat down! Chen Yi didn't say anything more. He stood a few steps away from Li Zhi's couch, waiting, and stood at a distance.  Go and check it out after time! Because Li Zhi suddenly became ill and his condition was very serious, the Jinluan Palace and the Daming Palace were in a state of tragedy. Everyone spoke and walked carefully! An imperial doctor was killed by Wu Zetian, and several palace officials were also injured.  Punishment, no one dares to be careless! After an estimated two hours, Sun Simiao finally came back! During this period, Li Zhi took the medicine twice, but he vomited a lot of it the first time, and it was better the second time, and most of the medicine was gone.  Feed him. After taking the medicine, Li Zhi fell into a deep sleep. Chen Yi examined him and listened to his breathing and heartbeat. He felt relieved. The medicine developed by Ning Qing was really useful!  It can be said that Ning Qing was asked to develop this medicine to give it to Li Zhi. This was what Chen Yi had thought of! After Sun Simiao came back, he also told Li Hong and Li Xian's condition in detail.  Li's treatment is better because they are strong and have no primary disease. Although the onset of the disease is more acute, the symptoms have been greatly improved after the previous treatment. However, Li Hong is still comatose, while Li Xian can already  I opened my eyes, but I can¡¯t speak yet! ¡°My Lady, the condition of your two highnesses is milder than your Majesty¡¯s. With some medicine, you should be able to recover slowly in a few days, but I can¡¯t say to what extent it will be.  We can only wait for treatment and observation!  "Although he said this, Sun Simiao's expression was not relaxed. He frowned and said, "I am also surprised. Why is the wind and cold so severe this time? Your Majesty and the two highnesses have such symptoms?  "Respiratory diseases are easy to spread. It is normal for several people staying together to get sick at the same time. During this period, Li Hong and Li Xian stayed with Li Zhi almost every day. When Li Zhi got sick, they were  It's not surprising that the disease is infectious, but what's strange is that the onset of illness is so sudden and the symptoms are so severe. There are many people in the palace who have colds, but few are like them! Sun Simiao's question surprised Wu Zetian, but she didn't express it.  When he came out, he just looked at Chen Yi and Chen Yi understood! "Daozhang Sun, are you saying that the conditions of the Crown Prince and King Pei can be fully recovered?  "Wu Zetian asked. Sun Simiao nodded, "It is possible, but it requires??How will the next treatment be?  His Royal Highness King Pei is in better health and is more likely to get better, while His Highness the Crown Prince is in worse healthit is hard to predict the outcome!  "    "oh?  !  "After Wu Zetian responded, she looked thoughtful and glanced at Chen Yi again. Chen Yi saw a glimmer of light in Wu Zetian's eyes, but it disappeared immediately, and he thought he had seen it wrong!

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 209: Li Hong is Dead

    "Zi Ying, how is your Majesty's condition?" As soon as Chen Yi returned to his house, Wu Shun, who had come here because he was afraid of being alone, came forward and asked. Chen Yi glanced at his mother-in-law and lover, and looked at  She pushed forward towards her towering breasts and couldn't help but want to stretch out her hands to play with them. However, seeing that there were still people around, she restrained herself. After giving a junior salute, she replied: "Mother-in-law, Your Majesty's condition has been cured."  We have achieved preliminary control. Now that Daochang Sun is guarding the diagnosis and treatment in the palace, it should be fine. How about your mother-in-law come to the palace to visit one day?" "No, Ziying, I just asked casually." Wu Shun thought that Chen Yi had misunderstood.  What she meant, she quickly explained with a flustered look: "Don't get me wrong, I just asked. I didn't want to go to the palace to visit. I just care about my sister. I'm afraid that she will catch the cold and get sick. I heard that the prince and King Pei both suffered from it.  I got sick from spending too much time with His Majesty. I spend more time with Your Majesty. I am worried about her." "My Majesty, she is fine." Chen Yi smiled, feeling proud that Wu Shun cared about her feelings. "This paragraph  The Empress is busy dealing with court affairs and doesn't spend much time with His Majesty. These days, she is dealing with court affairs day and night. Her son-in-law has not been infected by His Majesty. He has told her to rest more, not to freeze, and to do the same every day.  Vinegar fumigation, and then take some preventive medicine, my mother-in-law, who should be fine, should also pay attention to not freezing, and rest early every day to prevent catching wind and cold." When a cold wave comes, catching wind and cold will be what we call it in later generations.  There are a lot of people talking about colds, including several wives and concubines in Chen Yi's house, and Wu Shun's nose seems to be not clear.  Chen Yi had already taken precautions against this, asking his wives and concubines to wear warm clothes to prevent freezing, and to make the room ventilated.  Then he fumigated with vinegar to kill the cold virus as much as possible. He also made some medicines such as isatis root and boiled them for his wife, concubines and children to take to avoid getting sick. "Thank you Ziying for your concern. I will pay attention to it. You have just come back. Go see you first."  Meet Min Yue and Hua'er, I'm going to rest." Chen Yi's concern greatly benefited Wu Shun. After smiling sweetly at him, she walked away gracefully. Looking at Wu Shun's graceful body walking past him,  As he walked further away, Chen Yi couldn't help but turn around and look.  He swallowed his saliva subconsciously. He hadn't played bed games with this charming beauty for several days. He didn't think anything when he didn't see her. But when she appeared in front of him just now, he couldn't help but think,  make up one's mind.  I must find a way to go to the meeting tonight. Wu Shun disappeared around the corner, and Chen Yi also put away his eyes and went to his wife and concubine's room. But he just played with his wife and children for a while, and the servant came to report and said  It was He Lan Minzhi who came to see him, and he cursed in his heart that his brother-in-law didn't come early or late, but Chen Yi came when he was entertaining the children, after hearing the report from his servants.  He had no choice but to reluctantly go out to greet the guests. He Lan Minzhi was a frequent visitor to the mansion. He would barge in on his own without the help of servants to report or guide him. No matter what Chen Yi was doing, he would rush in. What was very outrageous was this time  When Chen Yizheng and He Lan Minyue were having sex in the daytime, this guy rushed in. Fortunately, the door inside was closed, otherwise He Lan Minzhi would have watched an action movie for free. "Zi Ying" didn't even wait for Chen Yi to salute, and He Lan Minzhi rushed in.  He pulled Chen Yi and ran to the study room, and said as he walked: "Come with me quickly. I have something to ask you today." After struggling twice, Chen Yi could only follow this person who didn't know what kind of medicine he had taken.  Such an excited guy came to his study.  Without waiting for questioning, Helan Minzhi entered the study room and kicked the door open. He pushed him down and asked directly: "Zi Ying, there are rumors in the palace. It is said that you have an affair with your aunt. Are you  Tell me what's going on." Seeing the look of disbelief on He Lanmin's face, Chen Yi didn't care. He slapped He Lanmin's hand that was holding his arm away and said in a low voice: "Brother, uncle,  Are you the only one who knows about this? You don¡¯t know that the rumors are not only about me, but also about you. Because you often go to the palace to have affairs with your empress alone, some people spread bad rumors about your affair with your empress. You haven¡¯t heard it, right?  ?" He Lanmin was stunned, and he loosened his grip on Chen Yi again. He shook his head and said in confusion: "How come I haven't heard of this?" "If you don't believe it, you can ask your aunt.  She will definitely tell you." Chen Yi slapped away He Lanmin Zhixu's hand in front of him again, stood up, walked to the window, opened it, took a breath of fresh air outside the window, and then said:  "Don't you know that someone is deliberately trying to discredit the Queen? By involving you and me, the two people who are particularly valued by the Queen, he not only wants to ruin the reputation of the Queen, but also wants to ruin us all. Fortunately, the Queen  It was discovered in time and handled properly, so it didn't have a big impact." Chen Yi's words made He Lan Minzhi believe it. He had just been sent to Luoyang by Wu Zetian to do something. He just returned to Chang'an yesterday and entered the palace to do something.  , a close person in the palace told him what happened in the palace during this period. After hearing that person say that there were rumors in the palace that Chen Yi and Wu Zetian had an affair, he couldn't help but feel angry and rushed to the palace.  He ran back and questioned Chen Yi. Hearing what Chen Yi said, he somewhat believed it. He had never thought of an affair between Chen Yi and Wu Zetian.  It's impossible to think about it. One is an old woman in her forties, and Chen Yicai isAround him, he was younger than him, and seeing that Chen Yi didn't panic at all whether he spoke or acted, he didn't have too many doubts. He asked in a much calmer tone than before: "Zi Ying, what on earth is this?"  What's going on? Please tell me in detail." "You'd better ask your aunt about some things. The Queen will tell you." Chen Yi said with a cold face: "This is not an ordinary rumor. Someone maliciously slandered the Queen.  , I want to take the opportunity to weaken the power in the hands of the empress. Brother, you must have guessed what is going on. You have just returned to Chang'an and have not seen the empress. Your Majesty is also ill. You can just enter the palace and visit your Majesty. By the way,  Ask the empress what is going on, and the empress will definitely tell you." Chen Yi knew that he could not completely convince He Lan Minzhi, so he was ready to send this annoying guy to Wu Zetian and let him  Go and ask Wu Zetian yourself. There are indeed rumors in the palace that Wu Zetian and He Lan Minzhi were having an affair, but they are only on a very small scale.  Of course, other rumors, such as the rumors between Wu Zetian and him, were only small-scale, and no one dared to discuss them privately. After hearing this, He Lan Minzhi went there with some doubts. But after He Lan Minzhi left, Wu Shun poked his head in again.  Come here, she came directly to Chen Yi's study to inquire. She knew that He Lan Minzhi was coming, and originally wanted to talk to him and ask him about his trip to Luoyang and see if his son had lost weight.  , but when he came out, he only saw He Lan Minzhi leaving in a hurry, but he couldn't say anything. He thought something important had happened, so he hurriedly came to ask Chen Yi. After He Lan Minzhi left, Chen Yi still stayed in the study to think alone.  When Wu Shun came in, he had to stop his thoughts and stood up to greet him. "Zi Ying, why did Min Zhi come to see you just now? Is it important?" Wu Shun asked carefully, and looked at Chen Yi's expression. Chen Yixiao  He shook his head: "It's nothing. He just came here to ask about the situation in the palace. As you know, a lot of things happened in the palace these days. Minzhi just came back. He didn't know many things, so he came to ask me."  Now, he is going to see the Queen to tell you something. I think he will come back here after asking the questions." "Oh," Wu Shun agreed and felt relieved. He smiled at Chen Yi and tilted his head.  After a while, he said again: "Zi Ying, it's okay. I saw you were very busy these days. You should pay attention to rest and don't tire me to go back to the room." He said this, but his body did not move.  Seeing Chen Yi, Chen Yi didn't understand Wu Shun's thoughts, saw that the door was closed, stretched out his hand to hold the woman who was waiting for her love in his arms, and kissed her without hesitation.  Wu Shun, who had been looking forward to being caressed for a long time, also reached out and hugged Chen Yi tightly, responded enthusiastically, and pressed his whole body against her. At this time, Chen Yi's clutches also stretched into her breasts, but just between them  When they were passionate and passionate, there were footsteps and voices outside the door. The two scary men quickly let go and quickly adjusted each other's clothes. After finding nothing unusual, Wu Shun walked out of the door, but not yet.  When she reached the door, the door was pushed open, and He Lan Minyue walked in quickly. "Mom, you are here too, where is my brother?" She also knew that He Lan Minzhi came to see Chen Yi and wanted to wait for them to finish talking.  I came over to see you later. After all, I haven¡¯t seen you for more than a month. I have a lot to say. "Minyue, your brother went to the palace to talk to the Queen. He will definitely come back here soon. You are all here. He  I'll see you back later." Chen Yi quickly explained, "Minyue, Mom hasn't seen your brother yet, he has left." Wu Shun no longer felt the initial embarrassment in front of Chen Yi and Helan Minyue, and could speak naturally  After speaking, Helan Minyue was stunned for a moment and could only nod, "That's it. Then you can send someone to talk about it. Let your brother come here first. My mother is here." "You can send someone to talk about it." Chen Yi  Smiling, he said to Wu Shun and Helan Minyue: "Mother-in-law, please go and talk to Minyue first. I want to think about something. There are too many things in the palace these days. I have to think about it." "Okay,  You can take a rest in a while, mother, let's go." Helan Minyue smiled at Chen Yi, then took Wu Shun's hand and left ¡ª¡ª In the next few days in the palace  Unexpected things continued to happen. After Li Zhi, Li Hong, Li Xian and his son were inexplicably infected with severe colds due to colds, several other palace servants fell ill with similar diseases to them. They all suffered from high temperature, lethargy, and unconsciousness.  In the Qing Dynasty, some people had skin inflammation such as herpes, and two seriously ill palace residents died unfortunately.  Fortunately, Sun Simiao's early treatment methods were there. Most of the people who contracted the disease also adopted the same treatment methods. Their symptoms gradually stabilized and the preventive methods provided by Chen Yi were adopted in the uterus. In addition, the weather became warmer.  There were a lot less people suffering from the cold, and the people in the palace gradually stabilized. Just after the panicked palace people calmed down a little, something happened in the palace that shocked both the court and the public. Prince Li Hong died.  ps: Many thanks to my peanut butter-loving book friends for the tip.

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 200: The Problem of the Crown Prince

    Li Hong, who was seriously ill, died suddenly. This news shocked the Tang Dynasty and the public in a very short period of time. Most of the courtiers were stunned. Li Hong's body was somewhat similar to Li Zhi, relatively weak, but he was younger after all.  , not yet twenty years old, no matter how resistant he is, he is better than Li Zhi. Although the disease was serious this time, with Sun Simiao's treatment, his condition has improved slightly. No one would have thought that Li Hong would die suddenly.  For a time, various rumors arose one after another. After examination by the imperial physician in the palace and Sun Simiao's diagnosis, Li Hong died suddenly due to a sudden deterioration of his condition, and rescue efforts failed. The reasons were given by Sun Simiao and the imperial physician in the palace.  It was: Li Hong caught cold again and his condition changed suddenly. The reason why he died was that the palace attendant who took care of him didn't pay attention. The quilt covering Li Hong slipped off at night. Li Hong, who caught cold again, had a high fever and his whole body was burning. This caused  His condition, which gradually improved, became serious again, and his heart and lungs failed, and he eventually died. After hearing the conclusions given by the palace physician and Sun Simiao, Wu Zetian became furious and immediately executed the palace officials who were guarding Li Hong.  At the same time, he also gave heavy responsibilities to several imperial doctors who took care of Li Hong. Looking at Wu Zetian who was crying with her arms around Li Hong's body, Chen Yi felt very emotional in his heart, "This woman is really a master of acting." Although the imperial physician and Sun Simiao both believed that she was  Li Hong died suddenly due to the deterioration of his condition, but Chen Yi believed that Li Hong's accidental death was the work of Wu Zetian. The empress of the Tang Dynasty was unwilling to let her become the prince, but during this period she behaved aggressively and wanted to put her aside.  The life of her deceased son continued to exist during Li Hong's illness, and she secretly used means to kill Li Hong. But Wu Zetian did not tell him about this, and he would not ask.  Regardless of the reason, whether Wu Zetian killed Li Hong or Li Hong died by chance, Li Hong, the current prince, was already dead, and it was generally accepted that the cause of death was serious illness, although some people doubted it.  But no one has gone to find out who the imperial court will appoint as the prince next. The prince who everyone is most concerned about has died, and a new prince will be established. There will be many conflicts of interest soon. Chen Yi does not know what he will gain from the establishment of the prince.  Although I was a little shocked by Wu Zetian's possible cruelty.  But because he knew so many records about her cruelty in history, Chen Yi was very accepting of this, but he was a little more wary of Wu Zetian. Of course, he was worried that at an emergency, Wu Zetian would treat him in the same way as a woman, so he had to be sure at all times.  Willing to use any means to deal with her enemies.  Or the person who threatened her to gain more power. Chen Yi has already seen this from this incident. Wu Zetian's heart is so cruel that ordinary people can't understand it. She actually used evil hands to deal with her husband and two sons. The crime is very serious.  But his accomplice is also very guilty. But no matter what kind of guilt he feels, Chen Yi feels that there is nothing he can do, otherwise the unlucky thing may be that he and Wu Zetian are having an affair. Of course it is wrong, but even if they are not having an affair.  If Li Zhi and Li Hong want to deal with them, they will also find other reasons to be in the court. Sometimes they have to do whatever it takes, otherwise they will be ruined. Chen Yi doesn't want to end his life as a time traveler so miserably. It's very embarrassing. Anyway, these people  In the original history, they were all short-lived and had similar fates. I just had a little intervention and made their fate slightly different. The impact of Li Hong's sudden death was huge, not only for the officials in the court.  He has a busy future, and many people in the palace are also worried about their fate.  Especially those officials and service personnel from the original East Palace.  It is still unknown who will be appointed as the prince. Logically speaking, it should be the older Li Xian, but now Li Xian is still in a coma and has not recovered from his illness. No one knows whether the court will appoint him as the prince. Every prince has a person under his command.  Help the forces.  When the prince died of illness and was about to be re-established, everyone wanted to work hard. Only a few people who were ready to fight for greater interests for themselves in the chaos did not take any action, such as Chen Yi and He Lan Minzhi, Wu Zetian's trusted officials.  They knew that there would be turmoil in the future, but everything depended on Wu Zetian's attitude. Wu Zetian would give them his opinion at that time. No one knew what the outcome of this storm would be, even if Chen Yi knew the original  People who follow the historical process are also panic¡ª¡ªLi Hong's sudden death has brought further changes to Li Zhi's fate. Li Zhi, who was originally a little sober, learned that  After this news, he might be hit again and fall into coma again. This time, Sun Simiao didn't have much to do. He only told Wu Zetian that it was impossible to completely cure Li Zhi and wake him up.  It was a blessing, but even if he woke up, he would still be a "living dead". However, Li Zhi's condition was kept strictly confidential. Except for a few people who knew his true condition, none of the ministers in the court knew that they had visited Li Zhi in the palace.  After Li Zhi's condition continued to deteriorate, no ministers had the opportunity to visit the palace anymore. Wu Zetian told the sleeping Li Zhi about Li Hong's sudden death. Chen Yi somewhat guessed it.  What Wu Zetian meant by doing this: On the third day after Li Hong¡¯s sudden death, the imperial court issued an edict:Li Hong was given the title of "Filial Piety to the Emperor" and the temple name was Yizong. He was also the first prince in the history of the Tang Dynasty to be posthumously named emperor. This was Wu Zetian's decision against all opinions. After proposing that Li Hong be posthumously awarded the title of "Filial Piety to the Emperor"  "", many ministers objected, but Wu Zetian persisted and finally approved. The construction of Li Hong's mausoleum began, and it was called "Gongling Mausoleum". The mountain was still used as the mausoleum. Wu Zetian even personally intervened in the construction of Gongling Mausoleum.  These actions of hers were praised by the ministers in the DPRK. The ministers almost unanimously believed that this was a mother who was heartbroken that her son died young. Many people's views on Wu Zetian also changed because of this. Many ministers even signed a memorial to ask Wu Zetian to express their condolences.  Don't hurt your body, otherwise no one will be able to deal with the major affairs of the government. She didn't expect to gain so much, and the people's hearts turned further towards her. Wu Zetian was very surprised, and couldn't help but express surprise in front of Chen Yi, but because the person who died was  His son didn't show much excitement. He just told Chen Yi that these were obtained by accident. He was so lucky. However, there was a big change in the palace, and she had too many things to do.  She was also afraid of being spread rumors again, so her communication with Chen Yi was only about major events. At least for a long time, she had no chance to have a private intimate relationship with Chen Yi. Her son was newly deceased, no matter what the cause of death.  She had to express her grief. An expression of mourning was also what Chen Yi expected. At such an emergency, she must not expose any more tricks. If others noticed, it would be a huge trouble. Li Hong died  back.  The reactions of the ministers in the DPRK and China are different, but they have a common expectation, that is, they hope that the court will announce the selection of the new crown prince as soon as possible. The selection of the new crown prince is also a process of reshuffling the forces in the DPRK and China, especially the original East Palace subordinate officials. If they are given  Leave it to the new prince.  Only then will they have a future. If they are dismissed, their career will be bleak. There are already many officials who are impatient. There are many officials who came to the palace to see Wu Zetian and petitioned to establish the prince early, but Wu Zetian was noncommittal and did not give it to anyone.  In response, although no one was given a clear answer.  But Wu Zetian must have been thinking about this matter. She also summoned Chen Yi that day to discuss the selection of the crown prince. "Zi Ying, you have also seen the great changes in the palace during this period. Your Majesty is in a coma and cannot take charge. The crown prince is newly deceased.  , all the court affairs fall on me alone, how can this be done? Many ministers also petitioned to confirm the candidate for the prince in the morning to avoid unrest in the world." After the opening remarks, Wu Zetian stared at Chen Yi and asked seriously: "  Today I also want to ask you, who do you think is the best prince?" When Wu Zetian called him in, Chen Yi, who had not expected that she would ask this question, was surprised.  Instinctively shaking his head, he said hesitantly: "This Empress, Wei Chen doesn't know, and Wei Chen has never thought about this. The Empress suddenly asked like this. Wei Chen really can't answer this matter, nor can he."  Dare to make a judgment, the empress should make her own decision. "Of course this is a lie. After Li Hong's death, Chen Yi immediately considered the candidate for the crown prince. Li Wu Zetian still has three sons left, King Li Xian of Pei, King Li Xian of England,  King Li Dan of Yu This year, Li Hong is nineteen years old, Li Xian is sixteen, Li Xian is fifteen, and Li Dan is only nine. It stands to reason that after Li Hong's death, Li Xian is the best candidate, but Chen Yi knows that it is precisely because of his youthful spirit.  The prosperous Li Xian participated in the matter of forcing Wu Zetian to step down. Wu Zetian definitely did not want him to become the prince. Why Li Xian participated in Li Hong's plan, Chen Yi couldn't figure it out even if he tried hard.  In his opinion, he felt that the relationship between the brothers Li Hong and Li Xian was not very good. Because of the sensitive identity issue of the prince, the two brothers were far from sharing the same hatred and hatred.  According to historical records, Li Xian was extremely smart and very scheming, so it was unlikely that he would try to get into troubled waters. It is possible that Li Hong was afraid that he could not convince his father Li Zhi, so he drew Li Xian over to embolden him. But after thinking about it,  Chen Yi still denies the assumption that Li Xian was a passive participant in Li Xian's ugly behavior in history. It turns out that after Li Xian became the crown prince in history, he was more sharp-edged than his brother Li Hong and openly opposed Wu Zetian, which made Wu Zetian intolerable.  He listed a charge of treason, deposed him as the crown prince, and exiled him to Bazhou. Wu Zetian was still uneasy and sent his confidant Qiu Shenji to Bazhou to poison Li Xian. Thinking of this,  Chen Yi believed that Li Xian took the initiative to participate. He probably couldn't stand Wu Zetian's behavior of monopolizing power. He planned to join forces with his brother Li Hong and his father Li Zhi to seize the power of Wu Zetian. Maybe there was something else between the two brothers.  A secret agreement is not necessary. Although there were many thoughts, they all came to mind in the blink of an eye. Wu Zetian, who had been staring at the change in his expression, spoke again: "Zi Ying, it's just you and me today. I want to hear what you have to say about this."  "Among the three sons of Gong, who is the most suitable one?" In fact, she already had a candidate in mind. She asked Chen Yi today just because she wanted to find someone who coincided with her, to increase her confidence, and to be more able to convince herself to make up her mind.  Seeing Wu Zetian like this, Chen Yi hesitated for a moment, and then said with a risk-taking look: "Your Majesty, since you said this, I should also be brave enough to say a few words." After taking a deep breath, he said again: "It turned out to be Pei.  Wang is the perfect candidate for the crown prince, but this time he is involved.Regarding the matter for the empress, he danced very happily, which must not be liked by the empress. Moreover, he is still seriously ill. He doesn't know when he will wake up. Even if he wakes up, it is still unknown whether he can take charge of the affairs of the court. Therefore, it is unknown.  I feel that the empress should not make His Royal Highness King Pei the crown prince." "His Royal Highness King Yu is too young and doesn't understand anything, so he is naturally not a suitable candidate. The only one left is His Royal Highness the King of England." Chen Yi swallowed his saliva, and then  Said: "His Royal Highness has always obeyed your instructions and never done anything against you, so he is the most suitable candidate. However, this is just the humble opinion of a humble minister. If what he said is wrong, please don't blame me."  Although he said this, Chen Yi already knew from the change in Wu Zetian's expression that what he said was exactly what Wu Zetian was thinking.

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 211: Planning for Oneself

    Chen Yi stood at the door of Xianju Palace, took a few deep breaths, then held in his strength, exhaled slowly, exhaled all the air in his chest, took another deep breath, and suddenly felt refreshed and extremely comfortable.  , couldn't help but smile at the beautiful little palace ladies who bowed to him respectfully. With the shy bows of their heads, the little palace ladies walked down the steps of Xianju Palace and headed out of the palace! Although this paragraph  Some of the things time had done made him a little uneasy, but at this time, Chen Yi felt a sense of excitement about changing history.  He knew that history had completely changed, and it was very different from the original records! Li Zhi would spend the rest of his life in a semi-conscious state, Li Hong would die, Li Xian might also be intellectually impaired, and Li Xian would die earlier than in the original history  When you become a prince, the history of the Tang Dynasty will definitely not develop as before! What caused all these changes is the resonance effect of his little butterfly wings as a time-travelling person, and the changes he brought to the Tang Dynasty after time-travelling.  , of course the most important thing is his affair with Wu Zetian and getting her pregnant.  Wu Zetian's pregnancy made this woman, known for her cruelty in historical records, attack her own son many years in advance. She even took care of her husband, who was the emperor, and made Li Zhi sleep for a long time, only waking up occasionally.  , but he is no longer able to express his opinions clearly and is almost a vegetative character.  Now Chen Yi does not regret at all that he had an affair with Wu Zetian and got her pregnant. Instead, he is very happy that Wu Zetian's true nature was exposed due to a combination of circumstances, and she directly attacked her husband and son, which changed history tremendously!  This should be considered an almost instinctive move by Wu Zetian to protect herself, right?  If he had not been so ruthless, Li Zhi might have taken the same drastic action when some things were confirmed, and Wu Zetian would have completely lost power.  Even losing one's life is not necessarily necessary! Nowadays, the world is still governed by etiquette. Although Wu Zetian was accepted by Li Zhi as the former emperor's concubine, and was eventually named queen. Such things were accepted by the Tang Dynasty court officials and people, but  This matter is completely different from the queen and the minister committing adultery.  No matter what dynasty it is.  It is not tolerated by anyone for someone who is a queen to commit adultery with a minister. It is impossible for anyone to approve of the defilement of the palace, and no one will sympathize with it. If it happens, no one will do it again.  Support Wu Zetian! Morally, ministers dare not risk the disapproval of the world.  I express my understanding and support for this matter! A very important prerequisite for Wu Zetian to get the support of the ministers in the DPRK is the emperor's recognition and support. Everything is based on this foundation. No matter what glory Wu Zetian obtains, mastering  All power is based on this foundation.  If she loses the support of the emperor, her influence will take a turn for the worse. In the end, betrayal and alienation will be the inevitable end, at least before Wu Zetian fully grasps the power and ignores Li Zhi! If Li Zhi knows about her adultery, she will become the emperor.  If you know that you have been cuckolded, you will definitely fight back.  He will take action no matter what. If this is the case, Wu Zetian is destined to suffer misfortune! Of course, there are also men who tolerate being cuckolded, just like Li Xian, Zhongzong of the Tang Dynasty recorded in history, who knew that his wife Wei Shi had committed adultery with Wu Sansi  , but pretended not to know and served them diligently.  There is also Fang Yiai, Princess Gaoyang and the monk Bianji committed adultery, and he actually served as a guard for them.  These people are just weird.  Chen Yi believed that Li Zhi was definitely not such a person. This could be seen from the fact that after he heard some rumors, he summoned his two sons to figure out the matter and then took measures.  He will not swallow his anger! Li Zhi secretly investigated these rumored things. It can only be because he has lived under Wu Zetian's power for many years and dare not break up with his wife, at least until there is no real evidence! The history of Chen Yiji  According to the records, Wu Zetian seemed to have an affair with a wanderer named Ming, but Li Zhi didn't do much about it! There may be no solid evidence, but some rumors spread, or maybe Li Zhi  I don¡¯t know, that¡¯s why there was no big fuss! Of course, it¡¯s also possible that Li Zhi was in poor health and didn¡¯t have the energy to take care of it! But Chen Yi didn¡¯t believe that Li Zhi would let Wu Zetian¡¯s affair with someone go unchecked! Wu Zetian and the world of Ming  The ambiguity between the warlocks did not make Li Zhi take any action, but in the end it involved Li Xian. This prince who was rumored to be very smart ended up dead! No matter what Li Zhi thought, it was no longer important.  In this way, Wu Zetian's fierce temper was revealed again. This time she had to deal with her husband Li Zhi and two sons Li Hong and Li Xian who threatened her! When things have developed to this point, there is no way to put the brakes on.  It is not something that Chen Yi can control. He can only continue with the current situation! Because of Li Zhi's illness, Li Hong's sudden death, and Li Xian's serious illness, there was chaos in the Tang Dynasty. As long as there is no definite evidence to prove this,  It was Wu Zetian who did it, so she is the biggest beneficiary, and the forces in the DPRK will also have some influence.?A large-scale reshuffle will become a muddy water. Who can catch the big fish in the muddy water depends on everyone's ability! Li Zhi cannot die. This is what Wu Zetian requires and Chen Yi approves.  ! If Li Zhi does not die, the throne will still be occupied by him, and Li Zhi, who cannot take care of the affairs of the court, will continue to be the emperor. All major affairs in the court will continue to be handled by Wu Zetian as a matter of course. She can continue to control the affairs of the government, and because Li Zhi cannot take care of anything  And the power is further increased! Wu Zetian is fully aware of this, and Chen Yi also knows it. It is a matter of course to keep Li Zhi alive! If Li Zhi dies, there will be a successor as emperor soon, even if Wu Zetian  It is not so clear and logical to still be able to assist the government as the Queen Mother, and then monopolize the power, at least when Wu Zetian does not fully grasp the power! No matter which of her sons succeeds to the throne, it will not be as easy to control as Li Zhi, who is unable to govern.  She has been in charge of court affairs on behalf of Li Zhi for many years. The courtiers all know that Li Zhi asked for this. If Li Zhi dies and his successor wants to take charge of the court affairs himself, he may not be able to resist Wu Zetian, but that will definitely make the court worse.  There was a turmoil in the hall, and even bloodshed! Of course Wu Zetian didn't want chaos in the court! After thinking about this, Chen Yi felt a little relieved. At least he didn't have to worry about Li Zhi's threats and Li Hong's possible dirty tricks.  .  Wu Zetian should not be able to deal with him now. He is still useful, whether it is to satisfy his physical needs or to explore his talents and let him assist. He should be safe in the next few years. Wu Zetian still needs him for  She does many things.  Wu Zetian must also know that if something like this happened, he, the client, could only unconditionally surrender to her and stand in the same trench! Chen Yi was certainly happy after coming to a conclusion that reassured him, and his mood was much more relaxed than the previous few days.  , he left the palace and returned home with brisk steps! People are very strange. Sometimes, before doing something, there will be worries and too many considerations, but you bite the bullet and do it, no matter what it is,  In the end, you may feel that this is all, the burden in your heart is gone, you feel relaxed, and you will not feel guilty or uneasy because of it. This is how Chen Yi feels now! After his conversation with Wu Zetian today, he knew that the prince  It is no surprise that the candidate will be Li Xian. This famous loser in history becomes the prince. Everything will be under the control of Wu Zetian, and he will be more reused. Before he is still valuable,  , Wu Zetian will not kick him away! Of course, what Chen Yi hopes is that Wu Zetian will really have feelings for him, and look at him differently because of her feelings for him, and do many things because of him.  It would be better if you abandon him and listen to his suggestions and arrangements, and even give him a very special identity.  To conquer Wu Zetian, the sense of accomplishment will not be very strong if you conquer her physically. If you conquer her body and mind, that will be the most satisfying! Chen Yi hopes to control Wu Zetian through his prophetic protagonist aura!  It has been several years since he came to the Tang Dynasty. He also holds a high position in the court and has witnessed and participated in some historical events. Chen Yi's thoughts are no longer what they were when he just crossed over. He has higher expectations! And think  To have more, hugging Wu Zetian¡¯s thigh is the fastest way! But just hugging Wu Zetian¡¯s thigh is not enough. Chen Yi also has to make his own arrangements and must cultivate his own power! What he needs to do next  The purpose is to use Wu Zetian's power and reputation to recruit a large number of talented people for his own use! After leaving the palace, Chen Yi did not return directly to his home. With such a big thing happening in the court, he did not want to stay at home.  Want to talk to someone about something.  After thinking about it for a while, I decided to find someone to chat with, have a drink, have a good chat, and then go back to the house after drinking to my heart's content! Moreover, when she just chatted with Wu Zetian about the prince's affairs, Wu Zetian also asked him about something, and he also  One person immediately came to mind, and that was Wang Bo! He went to Wang Bo to have a drink and chat. He also wanted to discuss important matters with Wang Bo! Wang Bo was on his holiday today, so Chen Yi went to this man who has become more and more famous over the years without much thought.  Wang Bo has produced many poems over the years, and they are all excellent works. Compared with Chen Yi, there are many fewer poems. He still feels a little guilty about stealing the poems of his predecessors, so he will not do it if he has to.  "Composing poetry", but in the eyes of future generations, those famous poets who are familiar with each other are either still young or not yet born. Wang Bo's fame is a bit like the sky! In addition, his status in the court is getting higher and higher.  His reputation is getting better and better, and his reputation among scholars is a bit overshadowed by Chen Yi's! Chen Yi didn't care at all about this. He had a good personal relationship with Wang Bo, and Wang Bo was able to hold important positions because of his recommendation in front of Wu Zetian.  This guy is very grateful to him, and he will usually obey his orders if he hammers it in the future! Today he is going to send Wang Bo a generous gift! ps: Very?Thanks to my peanut butter-loving book friends for the continuous tips!

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 212: Women are indispensable in life

    Wang Bo's life has always been elegant. In future generations' words, he is a bit bourgeois, and he never treats himself badly.  When Chen Yi came to visit today, he was in the back garden, drinking wine and having fun with several concubines and the singers raised by the mansion, writing lyrics and singing poems.  Chen Yi broke into the back garden without anyone reporting him. The servants in the mansion knew Chen Yi's identity and his friendship with Wang Bo, so they did not stop him. Wang Bo was quite surprised to see Chen Yi break in, but he was very interested.  He didn't pay much attention to it, and directly invited Chen Yi to sit down and have a drink together. Chen Yi was not polite, sat down on the main seat next to Wang Bo, and met with the others. There were several people drinking with Wang Bo.  It's just that Chen Yi has never heard of their names. Anyway, there are no names that he is familiar with. Although Chen Yi is young, his name has been out there for a long time, and he has the special favor of the empress. He is now a third-rank official in the court.  Although Wang Bo was appointed as a junior eunuch because of Chen Yi, the status difference between him and Chen Yi was not as great. These young officials were still a little restrained. They originally wanted Chen Yi to join them.  Wang Bo, who was singing music and poetry together, also saw this, and knew that Chen Yi came to him to talk about something. After a few polite words, the singers dispersed, and several young officials who were enjoying themselves also left one after another. "Zi  Ying, I came to see you today. Do you have anything to teach me?" Wang Bo poured wine for Chen Yi with a smile, raised his glass and said: "Zi Ying, you are now a celebrity in front of the Queen. You are busy with things every day. If you have nothing to do, don't worry.  If you come to my humble residence, you should talk about your business first. After the business is finished, we will drink and have fun. I just wrote a poem today and let the singers in the house sing it for you. Let you evaluate it." Chen Yiting likes Wang Bo's personality.  With his straight-forward character, he did not show politeness at the moment. After drinking a glass of wine, he said directly: "I don't go to the Three Treasures Hall for anything. Brother Zian is right. I'm here today. I have something important to discuss with you."  "Seeing Chen Yi glance around as he spoke, Wang Bo understood and immediately dismissed all the servants standing by, "Brother Ziying, there is no one else here except us. If you have anything to say, just say it."  "Brother Zian must also know what happened in the palace during this period. I won't say more." Chen Yi took a sip of wine and said slowly: "The prince died suddenly. The emperor and the empress will definitely establish another prince. The prince's  The candidates are nothing more than King Pei and King Ying. As for who should be decided in a few days, there will definitely be big changes for the subordinate officials of the East Palace. Many people will make adjustments. The Queen asked me to recommend some subordinate officials of the East Palace." At this point, Chen  Yi deliberately stopped and drank all the wine in the glass. Chen Yi's words had aroused Wang Bo's interest, and he felt a little nervous. Chen Yi's pause made him look forward to the next step.  He couldn't help but ask: "Brother Ziying, what did the queen say?" "The queen didn't say much, she just asked me who are the people in the court who are outstanding in virtue, talent, and learning." Chen Yi smiled softly, and looked at Wang Bo.  In the midst of nervousness and anticipation, he said mysteriously: "My Majesty said this, and I immediately thought of you. You have a very good reputation among the scholars, and your actions are upright. My Majesty appreciates this very much. Today, I also want to ask you what you mean."  "Ah" Wang Bo couldn't help but exclaimed in low voice. "Don't give me your opinion right away today," Chen Yi said with a smile: "Tell me again after you think about it." Chen Yi's words surprised Wang Bo.  , the hand holding the glass also stopped in the air, staring at Chen Yi, not knowing how to reply. Chen Yi poured a glass of wine and drank it all.  Then he said: "Brother Zian is a genius today. He has won praises from the emperor and the empress. He has also been reused by the imperial court in recent years. If he can enter the East Palace to teach the prince, he will be popular and highly anticipated. Haha, okay, today  I¡¯ve finished what I want to say, let¡¯s continue drinking. Come on, brother Zian, let¡¯s have a drink.¡± ¡°Here a drink.¡± ¡ª¡ª In Wang Bo¡¯s confusion and surprise, Chen Yi left.  Originally, he wanted to find someone to have a good chat with and vent the feelings that he had accumulated in his heart that he didn¡¯t know how to describe. However, after talking for a while and downing a few glasses of strong wine, Chen Yi changed his mind and felt that there were many things.  It is impossible to communicate with others, even if they are just passing by.  After telling Wang Bo what Wu Zetian told him, and explaining his intention of wanting Wang Bo to be an official in the East Palace, he left. Since he and Wang Bo didn't know each other that day, although Chen Yi's interactions with this person were not very special.  Frequent, but the friendship is very good. The feeling of regretting meeting each other so late makes him feel that he has made a close friend.  He and Wang Bo talked very well, and he felt that they were the kind of friends who could be close to each other. He recommended him to Wu Zetian several times. In the end, Wang Bo was able to serve as a general supervisor, and because of his talent, he was promoted to a school inspector and a minor supervisor. But Chen Yi knew  , Wang Bo's talent is not in inventions and creations. When he was appointed as the general supervisor, Chen Yi felt that there were not many people he could trust, and in order to do something as the general supervisor, he must have a few capable people.  subordinates.  Now that the Ordnance Supervisor has been separated from the General Supervisor, Wang Bo has not returned to the Ordnance Supervisor and is working under Chen Yi. This is mainly because Chen Yi feels that Wang Bo should go to work elsewhere, which makes it even more difficult for him to work under Chen Yi.He can best use his talents and knowledge. When Wu Zetian asked him about the candidate to assist the prince, he thought of Wang Bo and told Wu Zetian, "But Wu Zetian didn't comment, but Chen Yi knew that she was not  Chen Yi would object, so he greeted Wang Bo first and knew that Wang Bo would not refuse. Chen Yi was very sure of this.  This is a young man who wants to make further achievements and prove his ability. Chen Yi believes that Wang Bo will accept the arrangement and serve in the East Palace. He also believes that Wang Bo can exert influence on the newly enthroned prince. As for this influence, Chen Yi also  I don¡¯t know, he hopes that it will be as he wishes, and that he can influence the newly crown prince through Wang Bo. Chen Yi knows that he will definitely have conflicts with Wu Zetian in the future. He hopes that he can use the prince to compete with Wu Zetian. As for how to compete, he now  I didn't expect it, it was just a natural thought. Although Wu Zetian and Chen Yi discussed the issue of the selection of the prince, the issue of the selection of the prince was not announced immediately.  Now Li Zhi is still seriously ill, and Li Hong's funeral has not yet passed. Wu Zetian definitely cannot decide alone. Li Zhi's opinion must be there, and Li Zhi's opinion is the most important. But now Li Zhi still has  The emperor was seriously ill and all the ministers wanted to visit the palace. However, except for a few important ministers, such as Li Ji, Xu Jingzong, Jiang Ke, Yan Liben, Hao Chujun, etc., they had the opportunity to visit.  No one else is allowed to see him except those visiting the palace.  These people are all important ministers in the court, with high positions, and most of them are prime ministers who are ranked in the political hall. Although Li Ji is not ranked in the political hall, his influence is unmatched by any prime minister in the political hall.  In addition to visiting the emperor's condition, he also wanted to inquire about the candidate for the crown prince.  After all, the emperor is now seriously ill and the prince died suddenly. It is a top priority to establish a prince. However, the emperor is unconscious and it is impossible to regain consciousness in a short time. Therefore, some ministers suggested that Wu Zetian decide on the candidate for the prince in order to stabilize the world as soon as possible. This opinion was first proposed  The one is Xu Jingzong. Xu Jingzong is now the Prince's Young Master, with the third rank of East and West Taiwan. He is ranked in the political affairs hall. He is quite prestigious in the court. He has Wu Zetian's trust and is an influential figure in the court.  It's just that Xu Jingzong's character is not very good, many of his things are shameful, and many ministers disdain to join him. However, Xu Jingzong's proposal has won the support of many people, including Jiang Ke, Yan Liben, Hao Chujun, etc.  He was the Prime Minister of the Political Affairs Hall, and after this idea was proposed, other people who did not agree with this idea did not express their opposition publicly. They learned about Li Zhi¡¯s true condition from Wu Zetian¡¯s mouth, and knew that the emperor might not have the chance to wake up and decide like this.  thing.  If the emperor cannot make a decision, the only one who can do it is the empress Wu Zetian who is in charge of the government on his behalf. Although this is unethical, Wu Zetian has been in charge of the government for many years, so it is understandable for her to make the decision. However, Wu Zetian did not comment on this, but just said that now  It was not the right time to discuss the matter, and the ministers had no choice but to delay it. Later, because Li Zhi's condition did not improve, Wu Zetian said that Li Zhi needed to rest and could not be disturbed, and did not allow the ministers to visit. Therefore, the ministers  Everyone also guessed that the emperor's condition was not optimistic.  Fortunately, Li Zhi has been ill for many years. There have been many dangerous situations before. Now, not many people doubt that Li Hong died suddenly due to illness. Li Zhi, who was the first to contract the disease, must be seriously ill. Chen  Yi also understood that Wu Zetian was delaying and ignoring the ministers' requests to establish a prince. She wanted to force more ministers to petition to let her establish a prince on behalf of the emperor, so that she would naturally announce the candidate for the prince.  It had not been long since Li Hong died of illness, and not many ministers were anxious. She would not make a decision until most of the ministers asked her to appoint the crown prince. She understood what Wu Zetian meant, and in addition, because of Li's treatment in the court, she  The storm of the sudden death of Zhong and Li Hong has passed for the time being, and everyone is in a wait-and-see state. Chen Yi does not worry too much, and is still minding his own business. He often goes to the palace to talk to Wu Zetian, further consolidating his position in Wu Zetian's heart.  But because Wu Zetian stayed with Li Zhi most of the time, she was also nervous during this period and did not dare to indulge herself in doing ridiculous things. She asked Chen Yi not to tease and seduce her. Chen Yi also obeyed her instructions and did not have sex with her during this period.  Taking intimacy too far.  He is young and is the most energetic age in a person's life. He enjoys having sex with men and women and does it every day without getting bored, let alone being unable to bear it. It is spring again and the love of spring is budding. He wants to do well in this spring.  Indulge yourself. There are many women around you, but Chen Yi seems to be dissatisfied. The main reason is that it is inconvenient to have wives, concubines, and lovers. He wants to add a few more to his harem while Wu Zetian has no time to be intimate with him.  woman¡­¡­

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 13: There is a Family Outside of Home

    It's just that it's not that easy to add another woman to his house. Not to mention that Wu Zetian and Wu Shun, the sisters who have become his lovers, will not agree, and the wives and concubines will also oppose it. More importantly, Chen Yi has no one now.  Seeing particularly outstanding women. The two most famous women in the Wutang Dynasty, Princess Taiping and Shangguan Wan'er, were only four or five-year-old little lolita. It was still very early to attack them. In Chen Yi's memory, this  There were not many other famous women in the era, at least not many famous women he knew. The time traveler wanted to conquer those famous women in history, especially someone like Chen Yi who had already achieved a certain degree of power and status. Looking at it, there was no one who was particularly outstanding.  Women can be hunted. He was a little disappointed, as if he wanted to fight with great vigour, but found that there was no one to fight against. After thinking about it for a while, he could not find any very famous women in his memory, Chen Yi also gave up thinking for the time being.  I took the opportunity of hunting for beauty to get rid of the troubled thoughts caused by Li Zhi and Li Hong during this period. I wanted to add a few women to my side. Originally, I wanted to add some fun to the tense life during this period and adjust my tense nerves.  mean.  If you don¡¯t have a target to hunt, then find other ways to relieve stress. A few more hand-to-hand fights with women in bed are certainly a good method, but Chen Yi sadly discovered that even this small goal was not easy for him to achieve with those around him.  Although there are many women, there are always inconveniences. In addition, without taking contraceptive measures, it is easy for the wives and concubines to become pregnant. Now several wives and concubines are pregnant. This is also one of the reasons that makes Chen Yi want to pursue beauty again. Chen Yi is now  They already have four sons and four daughters, including son Chen Huai and daughter Chen Qian born to Helan Minyue, daughter Chen Yin and son Chen Huan born to Pin'er, son Chen Xi and daughter Chen Jin born to Ning Qing, and the younger ones.  Yan's son Chen Xin and daughter Chen Nian each had a son and a daughter.  It seems that there were so many women after discussion, which made Chen Yi a little satisfied, but his hard work continued to bear fruit. Among the wives and concubines, Helan Minyue, Pin'er and Xiaoyan were all pregnant, which was inconvenient.  Only Ning Qing can accompany Chen Yi.  But Ning Qing also suffered from physical inconvenience, which made Chen Yi a little depressed. Wu Shun had something to go back to his hometown and would not be back within a few days. It was not convenient for him to look for him. He could not go to the palace to find Wu Tuan'er. Wu Zetian  He is not allowed to mess around looking for happiness in bed at this time.  There was only one person left to find, and that was Shangguan Wan'er's mother, Zheng. This made Chen Yi feel depressed that there were so many women. At the critical moment, it was not easy to find a companion with whom he could fall in love together.  After sighing for a while, Chen Yi didn't want to suppress his sexuality.  He excitedly went to find Mrs. Zheng. On the way there, he prayed repeatedly that this beauty would not be inconvenient. That would be too sad for him. Mrs. Zheng had been taken out of the palace by Chen Yi. Before this big event happened, that is,  Before the New Year arrived, Chen Yi bought a small courtyard for his mother and daughter outside, and bought a few servants to serve them, allowing them to live leisurely. Xiaorou, who was originally comfortable in the palace, did not take her out.  Taking the Zheng mother and daughter out frightened Chen Yi for a while, especially when Li Zhi and his son wanted to jointly attack him and Wu Zetian, they were afraid that they would also be accused of this crime.  Although the matter passed without any danger, Chen Yi did not dare to take risks on this matter again. He only took Zheng's mother and daughter out of the palace. Xiaorou, a maid who was also a descendant of an official, returned Chen Nian and left Yeting Palace.  , this is the life Zheng expected. If she were not in the palace, or as a slave in the Yeting Palace, Shangguan Wan'er's living conditions would also be greatly changed.  Don't worry about anything anymore. She was very grateful for the arrangements Chen Yi made for their mother and daughter. In addition, she admired Chen Yi's talent and character, and was a little willing to commit herself to Chen Yi. After several years in the Yeting Palace, there was no  I have had physical contact with men, let alone the pleasure between men and women.  Because she had to take care of her daughter, and she also remembered the hatred in her family, and the longing for her deceased husband always bothered her, so she had no desire for love between men and women.  But after being seduced by Chen Yi and having physical contact with him, I gradually began to have this idea. In the end, I had the most intimate contact with Chen Yi. After committing myself to him, I tasted the long-lost feeling.  After being happy, the passion in her body was ignited again, even indescribable stimulation. Her body often had this desire. It can also be said that the desire that was deliberately suppressed in her body was aroused again. However, during this period, Chen  Yi hadn't visited their mother and daughter for a long time, and she didn't know why. This made Mrs. Zheng worried and worried again.  No one told them about the changes in the palace situation, and they had no way of finding out about it from other channels.  Chen Yi just asked his servant to tell them that he was busy with things during this period and had no time to accompany them. He would come to accompany them when he had time.  Chen Yi has been away for a month, and the tired Shangguan Wan'er is always complaining, which makes Zheng feel very disappointed, fearing that Chen Yi will dislike them and stop paying attention to them. She is emotionally disappointed.  Coupled with her physical needs, she was very eager for Chen Yi to accompany them.  Chen Yi's sudden appearance surprised her and she didn't know how to express. "Brother Ziying, youFinally came to see us, mother has been thinking about you." Shangguan Wan'er was very happy, clinging to Chen Yi like a bully, and after making a face at her blushing mother, she continued:  "Brother Ziying, are you going to visit us more often in the future? Wan'er misses you so much." "Wan'er, brother is busy with something very important these days, so I don't have time to see you."  Chen Yi hugged Shangguan Wan'er who was holding his neck and acting coquettishly, and said with a smile: "Brother will come to see you often in the future, and play with Wan'er for a few days. When the weather gets better, I will take you for an outing, okay?  ?" While speaking, she glanced at Mrs. Zheng again. Mrs. Zheng was secretly looking at Chen Yi. When their eyes met, she immediately dodged away. The blush that had just faded away appeared on her face again. Her charming look made her look at Chen Yi secretly.  The desire in Chen Yi's heart rose sharply. "That's great." Shangguan Wan'er, who was overjoyed, acted coquettishly in Chen Yi's arms again. Chen Yi, who was tired and lustful because of Zheng's coquettishness just now, was a little embarrassed. Shangguan Wan'er complained,  She immediately looked cheerful and asked Chen Yi to play with her, tell her stories and play games. Of course Chen Yi did as she was told. While accompanying Shangguan Wan'er, Chen Yi also found an opportunity to secretly tell Zheng that tonight he  Not leaving, but staying with them here. After hearing this, Zheng blushed again and hid with an excuse. This also immediately aroused the desire that she had deliberately hidden in her heart, and even her body felt soft, like  As if scratching something, her eyes towards Chen Yi became more charming. After the three of them had dinner together, Mrs. Zheng also asked Shangguan Wan'er to go to bed early. Although Shangguan Wan'er was reluctant, she was  Despite her mother's coaxing and threats and Chen Yi's repeated promises, she went to bed obediently. This is the temperament of a filial son. If you play with her, she will continue to play with you with interest, but if you stop and force her to sleep  , it is very likely that she fell asleep immediately. The same was true for Shangguan Wan'er. After her mother slept with her for a while, she fell asleep. As soon as Shangguan Wan'er fell asleep, Zheng immediately walked out of the bedroom. At this time, Chen Yi  She was waiting for her in the side room. After hesitating for a moment and combing and dressing up carefully, Mrs. Zheng gently lowered the curtain between the bedroom and the outer room, opened the door to the side room and was absentmindedly lighting the candle.  Chen Yi, who was reading a book, saw Zheng coming in and immediately stepped forward. Without waiting for Zheng to say anything, he held her in his arms and caressed her breasts like a pervert.  The passionate kiss immediately fell on Mrs. Zheng's lips that were slightly open to exclaim. Zheng's low exclamation was swallowed up. With only a moment of restraint, Mrs. Zheng immediately hugged Chen Yi tightly and responded enthusiastically.  Without any hesitation, the two men and women rolled together like firewood, and there was no trace of distance between their entangled bodies. During the kiss and caress, they stripped off each other's clothes in the slightly cold night,  The two naked bodies were entangled together. Zheng's deliberately suppressed moans and gentle touches completely aroused Chen Yi's desire. When Chen Yi entered Zheng's body like a cloud, this long-awaited woman  He couldn't help but convulsed, and the moans he couldn't help but let out were indescribably ecstatic, and with Chen Yi's efforts, he reached the ultimate happiness in a short time. After longing for too long, the two of them were very excited.  Sometimes, the moment of passion always comes quickly. What brings ultimate happiness to both men and women in love is not necessarily the length of time. In many cases, the peak moment can be reached in a short period of time, allowing all passion to be released and exciting.  The feeling will be very strong.  This was the case for Chen Yi and Zheng, who had not been together for a long time. The intense physical fight in a short period of time gave them a dizzying climax, so much so that after the passion was released, the two of them lay unconscious and lay unconscious.  On the couch, they hugged each other and didn't want to move anymore. After the ultimate lingering and happiness, the two gradually regained consciousness. Zheng was contentedly squeezing into Chen Yi's arms. The two hugged each other and hid in the bed, under Chen Yi's gentle caress.  During the caressing, Mrs. Zheng was as obedient as a kitten, and her delicate little hands were drawing circles on Chen Yi's chest. "Zi Ying, don't call me Sister Zheng anymore. You are already calling me old." A murmured voice  There was a bit of laziness in it. "Then what do you want to call you?" Chen Yi kneaded the peak on one side of Zheng's chest into dough. Zheng hugged Chen Yi tightly and said shyly: "Call me by your maiden name, Wanpin.  Okay?" "Okay, I'll call you Wanpin from now on." Chen Yi agreed immediately and called out: "Wanpin, what a nice girly name hehe." "Hey," Mrs. Zheng responded softly, and  Taking the initiative to kiss Chen Yi on the face, a feeling of happiness came up. After lingering quietly for a while, under Chen Yi's gentle caress, Zheng Wanpin finally couldn't help but let go of what she had long wanted to say in her heart.  The words came out: "Zi Ying, I want to know when you will give me a name. I want to live by your side all the time, and I also want Wan'er to have a name." "Ah? This  ¡­¡± ps: Thanks for the tip from book friends I Love Peanut Butter and Lao Gan Daddy - No pop-up novel website -

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 14: The Murong Family¡¯s Twin Daughters

    "Wan'er, brother is going to do some work. I'll come back to play with you when I have time!" Chen Yi patted Shangguan Wan'er who was holding his arm reluctantly, and comforted softly.  It was already early the next morning, and Chen Yi was going to the Ordnance Supervisory Yamen for duty. The latest chapter of The Born Again.  At this time, officials were similar to the employees who worked nine to five in later generations. They had to go to work on time every day and had a ten-day holiday every ten days. It can be said that it was harder than the employees in later generations. You must know that officials now work far longer every day.  Not only eight hours, not to mention getting up early in the middle of the night on that abominable morning meeting day! Chen Yi had to go do something early in the morning, Zheng Wanpin was very reluctant, and Shangguan Wan'er even refused to let him go.  You must know that Chen Yi has not come to visit them for several days. It is always boring to stay with the two of them, especially the naive and romantic Shangguan Wan'er, who is interested in everything outside. She is also looking forward to Chen Yi's visit today.  I took her to play, but she didn't expect that Chen Yi would leave early in the morning, which made her want to cry! Chen Yi said that he would come to play with her when he had time, but it didn't make her happy. Instead, she felt aggrieved. Last time Chen Yi  He promised her the same way, but he didn't come for more than a month afterwards. Who knows if it will be the same this time! Zheng Wanpin was reluctant to let Chen Yi go, and was afraid that Chen Yi would not come back for many days! Last night  The several lingering moments made her very satisfied, and after she was satisfied, she was looking forward to it. She hoped to have such a man to sleep with her every day, and to rely on a generous embrace. If Chen Yilai came, she would not get it.  Moreover, what she expected was not agreed by Chen Yi, and she was a little disappointed. She wanted to ask Chen Yi again! Last night, Zheng Wanpin asked Chen Yi to give her a title! She only wanted the title of a concubine, and she also wanted Chen Yi to be named.  Yi accepted Shangguan Wan'er and asked Chen Yi to treat Shangguan Wan'er as his daughter, but her idea was not agreed to. Chen Yi just told her that the glory of the Shangguan family can still be restored in the future, and she will still be the young lady of the Shangguan family.  Madam, if you become her concubine now.  After that, the glory of the Shangguan family was restored, and she could never go back to it. Shangguan Wan'er was no longer a descendant of the Shangguan family.  The phone call also impressed Zheng Wanpin, but she didn't dare to expect so much. She didn't dare to think about the day when the Shangguan family could regain its glory. She still hoped to be accepted by Chen Yi and give them the status of mother and daughter.  But Chen Yi's attitude was still quite firm.  She could only accept it temporarily and never mention it again! But she still had mixed feelings in her heart, and she had many tastes! Of course, she was afraid that Chen Yi was just playing with her. Although this possibility was unlikely, she still had such complex thoughts.  This thought came up, which made her worry about gain and loss.  What if Chen Yi leaves and doesn't come back for a long time?  She will feel this way more strongly.  Chen Yi also noticed Zheng's mood and tried his best to accompany her last night, giving her physical happiness and emotional comfort. He also told her many reasons. After getting up this morning, he gave her a few more words.  When I left, I promised again and again.  He would come over to visit and accompany them in at most two days! After leaving this small courtyard, Chen Yi felt a little heavy. He wondered whether it was inappropriate to treat Zheng Wanpin and Shangguan Waner's mother and daughter like this.  It's just that he can't think of a better way, so he can only do this for now, and find a way to accompany them as many times as possible in the future, so as not to worry them all the time! There are still many things going on in the court, and he doesn't have much energy to focus on these trivial matters.  The boss is in charge, and there are still a lot of things about the weapons supervisor that he is responsible for.  There are too many things for him to deal with.  The turmoil in the court, caused by Li Hong's death and Li Zhi's serious illness, has not completely subsided. Wu Zetian still needs him to do things. Even if he can slip out of the Ordnance Supervision while on duty, he is not free and needs to be constantly  Go to the palace to see Wu Zetian.  Of course, you can't do intimate things.  Not only can't he do it with Wu Zetian, but he can't do it with Wu Tuan'er either, just because he's afraid of telling the truth.  At the cusp of the storm, it is absolutely necessary to be careful! Because Li Zhi is seriously ill.  Many vassal states of the minister have sent envoys to visit them! The turmoil in the Tang Dynasty is not only related to them, but has a very big relationship, especially those vassal states with special purposes! It can be said that most of the envoys  They were all paying attention to Chang Shang's every move of the Tang Dynasty, and reported it to the tribal leader or king behind them.  The Emperor of the Tang Dynasty was seriously ill, and they had to express their feelings no matter what, so most of the vassal states sent envoys, leaders, kings, etc. to come in person.  In addition to expressing concern, there is also the intention to find out the truth, win over powerful people in the DPRK, and benefit one's own tribe or small country.  The newly restored Tuyuhun King Murong Nuobo also came to Chang'an with Princess Honghua to visit the sick Emperor Li Zhi! Princess Honghua was a clan daughter, but after being made a princess, she became Emperor Li Zhi  And the daughter of Empress Wu Zetian, at least in name only.  The emperor was seriously ill, and it was quite reasonable for his daughter from a foreign marriage to visit him with her son-in-law.  According to historical records, there were several princesses married outside the Tang Dynasty, but only Princess Honghua was lucky enough to return to Chang'an to visit her relatives. Chen Yi seems to have seen this somewhere! Murong Nuohebo and Princess Honghua returned to the court to visit the sick Li Zhi.  , Chen Yi was not interested in this, soWhat is exciting is that Su Dingfang and his son Su Qingjie, who were originally guarding Qinghai, also returned to Chang'an with Murong Nuohebo and Princess Honghua.  The war in Qinghai has completely subsided. In the previous year, the imperial court had already allowed Su Dingfang to return to the court. However, because of the cold weather in winter, Su Dingfang contracted the cold and fell ill, so it was delayed until the end of the year.  It happened that Murong Nuohebo and Princess Honghua were also going back to the capital of Chang'an Province, so they came together so that they could take care of each other! When they were in Fuqi City, Murong Nuohebo was under the care of Su Dingfang.  Governance! Murong Nuohebo could not control the reconstruction of the Tuyuhun Khanate solely by relying on his own strength. Su Dingfang, who was in charge of the political power of the Qing Dynasty, was naturally the person he could rely on most. This time Murong Nuohebo and Hong  Princess Hua returned to Chang'an to visit Li Zhi, and she also saw that Su Dingfang and his son were going back to Chang'an, so she came along by the way! She was familiar with Su Dingfang, and during this period, the Su family and his son gave him great support. Murong Nuohebo, the originally downtrodden Tuyuhun  The king also hoped that after arriving in Chang'an, he would gain the support of Su Dingfang and his son, who were quite prestigious in the court.  When you come to Chang'an, you always have to seek something. Murong Nuohebo, who has been in the position of King Tuyuhun for many years, is no longer the little boy who knew nothing when he was first promoted to the throne. He has experienced too many ups and downs.  Knowing that everything he and his men had was given by the Tang Dynasty, if he wanted to seek more, he would definitely go to Chang'an and petition the emperor or the powerful empress in person! And Su Dingfang asked about him in front of the emperor or empress.  The narration of the matter is crucial to the benefits he can obtain. Murong Nuohebo hopes to have the opportunity to face the saints with Su Dingfang and his son! Su Dingfang knows something about Murong Nuohebo's thoughts, but he doesn't care. After returning to the court, this  What the puppet King Tuyuhun wants to do has nothing to do with him. He only needs to inform the emperor or empress about the situation in Qinghai and let them decide! He will not return to Qinghai again. His age and  His body no longer allows him to return to a place with such a harsh environment and climate! If Chen Yi hadn't helped and trained several medical officers to take care of him, he wouldn't have been able to return to Chang'an this time. For this, he was very grateful to Chen Yi.  My little friend Yi! He also knew that Chen Yi had gained power in the court during this period and was in a high position in a short period of time. Although Su Dingfang felt a little uncomfortable because Chen Yi came to power through Wu Zetian, Chen Yi's performance  But his talent is obvious to all. The weapons supervision was reset, new weapons were developed under the leadership of Chen Yi, and they were gradually equipped into the army. Military restructuring was also carried out one after another. All this was because of Chen Yi's promotion from behind.  He became more and more curious about Chen Yi, and wanted to have a detailed chat with Chen Yi after returning to Beijing! What surprised Su Dingfang even more was that before he arrived in Chang'an, Chen Yi came out of the city to greet him! Chen Yi was in an official capacity  Go out of the city to meet Su Dingfang.  The person who returned was a highly respected veteran, a war god of the Tang Dynasty whose reputation was not matched by that of any general. After returning from victory, the imperial court would definitely give him a high-standard welcome.  Although Murong Nuohebo was the King of Tuyuhun, he was not qualified to receive such a welcome! Of course, Chen Yi's status was still a little lower when welcoming Su Dingfang. He was the same as Si Rong Tai Zhang Bo, the Right Chancellor, and the East and West Taiwan  Third-rank Jiang Ke came out of the city to greet Su Dingfang! Su Dingfang's prestige in the army was unmatched by Jiang Ke's, but because Jiang Ke was born better than Su Dingfang and had far less military achievements than Su Dingfang, he was ranked in the political hall, and Su Dingfang still only leads  Su Dingfang was a bit worried about the fact that he had the rank of General Youwei and did not hold any other positions in the court. During the welcoming ceremony, he was not too cold towards Jiang Ke. It was just necessary etiquette, but he was very fond of Chen Yi who came with Jiang Ke.  But he showed an unusual enthusiasm, and Jiang Ke didn't dare to say anything about it. After all, Su Dingfang's reputation was too great. Even if he was now in a higher position than Su Dingfang, he didn't dare to show the slightest disrespect. Even someone like Li Ji,  He wouldn't express dissatisfaction with Su Dingfang's arrogance at times! Because it was an official welcome, Chen Yi and Su Dingfang didn't have much conversation. After some greetings, they separated.  Murong Nuohe was also welcomed by Su Dingfang! In front of the Tang Dynasty courtiers, Murong Nuohebo, the Tuyuhun King, was far less noble than Princess Honghua. Even Chen Yi looked down on this Tuyuhun King who acted as a puppet! He was only over four years old.  The handsomeness of the ten-year-old Murong Nuohebo made Chen Yi a little surprised. According to legend, the men of the Murong family of the Xianbei tribe are very handsome and the women are very beautiful. After meeting today, Chen Yi believed this legend.  After the ceremony, they continued to go and entered Chang'an City together. Jiang Ke and Chen Yi accompanied Su Dingfang and his son, Murong Nuohebo, Princess Honghua and his wife into the palace to meet Emperor Li Zhi and Queen Wu Zetian who were lying on the sick bed.  Wu Zetian also immediately received Su Dingfang and his son and Murong Nuohebo in the side hall of Jinluan Palace. Chen Yi sat with him chatting boredly! But in his boredom, Chen Yi also heard something exciting for him, Murong Nuohebo.  A pair of twins born to Princess HonghuaTheir daughter also came to Chang'an with them! Murong Nuohebo was extremely handsome, and Princess Honghua was also a one-in-a-million beauty when she was young. Will the daughter they gave birth to be ugly?  (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users, please read it.)

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 15: The temptation is too great

    ps: Thanks to koutianjx and 520052005200 book friends for their rewards! No one has voted for a monthly ticket for several days. Tang Yuan is here to yell, if anyone has a monthly ticket, just throw it down! Please give me a monthly ticket, a reward, and a genuine subscription!  Su Dingfang and his son only briefly talked about the situation in Qinghai. Because Murong Nuohebo and his wife were around, many confidential things could not be said. In addition, considering the fatigue of Su Dingfang and his son's journey, Wu Zetian did not leave Su, his father and his son and Murong.  Princess Nuoheti and Princess Honghua stayed for a long time, so she asked them to go back to rest first, and told her to call them into the palace to talk about things after they had rested! Su Dingfang and his son, Murong Nuohebo and his wife left one after another, and Jiang Ke also  After saying goodbye, Chen Yi was left behind by Wu Zetian! "Ziying, Murong Nuohebo came to court and came with Su Dingfang and his son, what do you think of this!" Wu Zetian's faint question surprised Chen Yi.  , looked up and saw nothing strange on Wu Zetian's face. He was relieved a little, and after thinking for a while he replied: "My dear, I think Murong Nuohebo just happened to meet Duke Xing when he returned to Beijing, so he came to Chang'an together."  I just wanted to get Duke Xing¡¯s attention, there are no other problems!¡± ¡°If that¡¯s all, then that¡¯s fine!¡± Wu Zetian said, sighing slightly, stood up, and walked to Chen  In front of Yi, he said again: "Zi Ying, tomorrow, you go to Xing Guogong's Mansion to discuss Qinghai affairs in detail with Su Lie and his son, and then come back and talk to me! You are familiar with Su Lie, and I think he should be able to treat you well."  Frankly speaking, the situation in Qinghai has gradually calmed down. The opinions of Su Lie and his son are key to how to deal with Qinghai affairs next. Murong Nuohebo's visit to Chang'an will not be as simple as visiting His Majesty's condition.  There must be something up his sleeve, I hope there won't be any private promises between them!" Chen Yi finally knew Wu Zetian's true worries and felt relieved again.  He immediately replied: "Your Majesty, you don't have to worry about this. According to Weichen's opinion, there will definitely be no private agreement between Duke Xing and Murong Nuohebo. Duke Xing will definitely report to you in detail about the situation in Qinghai in two days. This should be  Don¡¯t worry! Xing Guogong has been in the border area for many years and has more contact with tribal leaders who are more powerful than Murong Nuohebo. This time when he returns to the court, Xing Guogong will not interfere with others and will only focus on taking care of himself. Wei Chen feels that for Xing Guogong, the empress does not care.  There is no need to worry!" "Really?" Wu Zetian looked at Chen Yi, his eyes flashing.  But it disappeared quickly, and then he smiled and said, "I hope everything is as you said, and I believe so, but about the Qinghai matter, you should go and talk to Su Lie first. I don't know the situation about many things.  , Even if I listen to what they say, I still can¡¯t figure out what the situation is! Just come back and explain it to me in detail!¡± ¡°Yes. Madam!¡± Chen Yi agreed and was about to resign, but after saying goodbye, he wanted to resign.  , but blurted out: "Your Majesty, I feel that Murong Nuohebo should be allowed to stay in Chang'an this time, and not let him return to Fuqi City. The situation in Qinghai has stabilized, and it is time to finally resolve the matter in Qinghai."  It's time!" "Oh?" Wu Zetian raised his eyebrows.  Looking straight at Chen Yi, he asked almost word for word: "Why do you say that? Aren't you afraid of causing chaos in Qinghai?" Chen Yi looked at Wu Zetian without hesitation, and said firmly: "Mother, if  Murong Nuohebo asked to stay in Chang'an and no longer wanted to return to Qinghai. Wouldn't everything be fine? " "Well!" Wu Zetian looked thoughtful, but after thinking about it for a moment, he did not express his position immediately.  He just waved his hand and let Chen Yi go! ¡­¡­¡­ Chen Yi went to visit Su Dingfang in the morning of the third day.  Su Dingfang, who had rested for a day and two nights, still didn't look good! Time is not forgiving. I think that General Su, who galloped freely on the battlefield and commanded the soldiers to kill countless times, was so old.  The gray beard and hair, and the somewhat decadent look on his face made it impossible to tell that this twilight old man was actually a veteran of many battles who had dominated the scene.  The military god of the Tang Dynasty who frightened the enemy! Resisting the sadness in his heart, Chen Yi stepped forward and saluted, and sat down amidst Su Dingfang's laughter! "Zi Ying, we have been separated for several years. I originally thought that  I will never see you again in this life. I never thought we would have the chance to meet again, haha!" Su Dingfang smiled self-deprecatingly and patted his somewhat stiff knees, "I have fought countless injuries all my life.  This old bone has reached the end of its life. If it weren't for the care of several medical officers taught by you, Ziying, this life may not have been thrown away in Qinghai. Speaking of which, I really thank you!" Su Dingfang was standing aside at this time.  He said: "Supervisor Chen, my father has often fallen ill in the past few years, and several times his condition has been very serious. Fortunately, the medical officers in the army treated him, otherwise I really don't know what to do!" The father and son thanked him in the afternoon, and Chen Yi hurriedly apologized, "  Duke Xing and General Su don¡¯t have to do this.It's just a simple task for me to temporarily teach some medical skills to a few medical officers, so that they can better understand the treatment of injuries and illnesses in the military! Xing Guogong has been fighting for many years and has suffered injuries, which requires regular recuperation. The medical officers admire Xing Guogong's physical condition.  If you take good care of it, your body will recover naturally! As the saying goes, one-third of the cure is to take seven-cent nourishment. A sick body needs nourishment to recover. After Xing Guogong returned to Beijing, he will ask Sun Taoist priest to come and check your body.  , and see how we need to be nursed back to health!" "Then thank you, Supervisor Chen!" Su Qingjie agreed before his father wanted to refuse. After hearing what Su Qingjie said, Su Dingfang had no choice but to give up! Chen Yi was no longer involved in this matter.  I wasted no time, the purpose of coming today was to talk to Su Dingfang about Qinghai, so he immediately asked: "Xing Guogong, I wonder how the situation in Qinghai is now?  " "Did the Empress ask Ziying to come and inquire about Qinghai?  "Su Dingfang asked Xiantai Yunyu with a smile. "The Queen did have such an order, buteven if the Queen didn't give the order, I will definitely come to visit Duke Xing and ask about Qinghai!" Facing Su Dingfang's lustful look.  Staring with sparkling eyes, Chen Yi said frankly: "The war in Qinghai was launched after my repeated suggestions. The follow-up policies in Qinghai were also proposed by me to Your Majesty and the Queen, and were adopted and implemented. Therefore, the situation in Qinghai is my responsibility."  What I want to know the most! I think Xing Guogong is also willing to talk to me about the situation in Qinghai in detail!" "That's right. When I return to Chang'an this time, I want to discuss the situation in Qinghai with you in detail. Many things can only be discussed in detail.  Tell you!" Su Dingfang said and looked at Su Qingjie who was standing next to him. Su Qingjie understood and took out a map of Qinghai's situation from one side and spread it on the table in front of several people! Su Dingfang moved over and pointed with his fingers.  Looking at several marked places on the map, he said: "Zi Ying, this is where several of my armies are currently stationed. Because the situation in Qinghai is relatively stable, there is no need for so many troops. I have proposed to withdraw some troops to the nearby area.  The newly established army of more than 10,000 troops in Tuyuhun is also under our control. The power of the Tubo people has been completely eliminated, so there is no need to worry about the power of Qinghai!" "All this is done by Duke Xing.  Great work! Once these places are mastered, things in Qinghai will definitely be worry-free. Even if Murong Nuohebo wants to have different intentions, he is not that capable!" Chen Yi had already learned a lot about the situation in Qinghai before, but when dealing with it,  After listening to his explanation of the military map used by Su Dingfang, Su Dingfang's deployment was really thorough. Several important places near Qinghai have already been fortified and garrisoned. As long as they can grasp this.  In several places, even if there is chaos in Qinghai, they can respond quickly! Hearing what Chen Yi said, Su Dingfang also showed a look of relief and continued to tell Chen Yi about Qinghai's affairs in front of the map.  The reasons for this arrangement, as well as the distribution of Tuyuhun people's forces, the hunting and herding distribution range of other tribesmen, were all explained to Chen Yi. Finally, the role and flaws of the special policies implemented in Qinghai were also explained.  , it can be said that everything was explained in detail. After finishing speaking, it has been nearly two hours! "Zi Ying, it's rare that you have listened to me for so long!" Su Dingfang, whose face was full of exhaustion, supported Su Dingfang.  After getting off the bed, he returned to the couch and lay down, and said to Chen Yi with a smile: "I'm really afraid that you will get tired of listening!" "How could that happen?" Chen Yi bowed respectfully and said, "It's great to be able to listen to Xing Guogong's teachings in person.  It's my honor to listen to Duke Xing's words, but it made me suddenly enlightened, and many things I didn't understand became clear!" "You are interested!" Su Dingfang sat up sideways, looked at Chen Yi with a smile, and asked a little puzzled: "  Ziying, I originally thought that if you met me, you would definitely ask me for military advice, but I didn¡¯t expect that after many contacts with me, you never mentioned this matter to me, because you didn¡¯t bother to learn the art of war that I learned from my mentor Wei Gongsuo.  ?  " "How could this happen!" Chen Yi was shocked and quickly shook his head and explained: "Of course I want to learn the military art of Wei Gong, but I also know how much I have, and I have never had any actual military contact.  I am just an empty talker who can only talk on paper. If you ask me to develop some new things, I will be confident. But if you ask me to lead troops in war, I will definitely lose the prestige of the Tang army. I know that I am commanding the battle.  His talent is low, and he knows nothing about any kind of marching formation, so he does not dare to expect to learn Wei Gong's art of war from Xing Guogong!" Su Dingfang's art of war was passed down from Li Jing, and the essence of Wei Gong's art of war is to be admired by future generations.  It was something that a lieutenant general in the army could only dream of. However, Chen Yi had never thought of leading troops in battle, nor did he want to rush to the battlefield, so he never thought of going to Su Dingfang to learn the art of war. Of course, this reason cannot be explained, and it can only be explained by other reasons.  Explain! And he never thought that Su Dingfang would teach him the art of war. He knew the ancient prejudices., many people treat the things they get from the masters as treasures and don't let others see them easily. I really didn't expect Su Dingfang to be so generous! Hearing what Chen Yi said, Su Dingfang just smiled and said a little unwillingly: "  I see that you are very talented and intelligent, and your military strategies are even better than those of generals who have commanded many battles. Haha! If you ever want to talk about the art of war, just tell me and I will teach you everything you have!"  "Ah?!" The temptation was too great, and Chen Yi didn't know how to answer! (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian.com to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is mine.  The biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please read).

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 16: What is the Beauty and Beauty of the Country?

    This temptation is of course very great. Su Dingfang is a disciple of Li Jing. Chen Yi certainly knows how famous Li Jing's reputation will be in later generations. Compared with Su Dingfang's reputation that was ruined by a book "The Romance of the Tang Dynasty", Li Jing's reputation in history is not much.  Comparable to others, he is the real military god of the Tang Dynasty! He learned the art of war from Su Dingfang and became the direct disciple of Li Jing's direct disciple and the successor of Wei Gong's art of war. This honor is enough to be envied! Chen Yi also knows that there are many  People wanted to learn the art of war from Su Dingfang, but due to various reasons, they failed. The only formal disciple Su Dingfang accepted was Pei Xingjian, and Pei Xingjian's military strategy was obvious to the world! Even regardless of Li Jing's reputation, just becoming a disciple of Su Dingfang was enough.  The latest chapter of Mr. Ao¡¯s career is enviable.  Su Dingfang has always had a very high vision. He rarely sees anyone he likes, and the only one he accepts as a disciple is Pei Xingjian. The others are just pointers or recommendations at most.  Now Su Dingfang voluntarily expressed his willingness to teach him the art of war without his request. It was a flattering honor for anyone, and Chen Yi was also very tempted.  But he had never thought about going to the battlefield to kill and fight, so he still hesitated. He just wanted to eat, drink and hang out with more beautiful people in the peaceful and prosperous times, and did not want to go to the battlefield with his life in his belt.  I couldn't brush off the good intention, but I didn't want to accept it, so I could only say: "Thank you very much, Mr. Xing Guo, for your kindness, but I haven't thought about it before. Why don't you let me go back and think about it, and then tell Mr. Xing Guo!"  I'm hiding this from Duke Xing. I know I don't have any military strategy. If I really lead the army to fight one day, I'm really afraid of staining the reputation of Duke Wei and Duke Xing!" "Now that I've said that, I won't say anything anymore. You can think about it yourself!  "Xing Guogong seemed to know Chen Yi's true thoughts. He did not say anything more in this regard, but changed the topic: "In a few days, I will return to Chang'an as promised, and I will introduce you to him.  People who are good at both civil and military arts, I believe that when you meet, you will definitely appreciate each other, haha!" Chen Yi didn't know that keeping a promise was Pei Xingjian's word, but after Su Dingfang said this, he understood it.  .  Immediately he said: "I have admired the reputation of Protector Pei for a long time and want to meet this fierce general who makes the Turks fearful. I hope to be introduced by Duke Xing then!" "Of course!" Su Dingfang stood up with a smile and motioned to Su Qingjie.  He helped him up and said to Chen Yi: "Zi Ying, I haven't seen you for many years. We meet today, so we can't just say goodbye. I have prepared a small amount of wine. The three of us will have a good drink today and drink until we are full."  !Haha, I didn¡¯t drink your wedding wine!¡± ¡°I will make up for it for Duke Xing then!¡± Chen Yi also stood up, ¡°Thank you very much for the generous gift that Duke Xing ordered the people in the mansion to give you despite his busy schedule.  Thank you very much!" "You are so polite, I am really sorry that I couldn't drink your wedding wine. Haha, let's go and have a drink!" ¡ª¡ª Chen Yi was violently raped by Su Dingfang and his son.  After drinking a lot of wine, he ran away! The soldiers in the army drank fiercely and were not gentle at all.  One drink was a big bowl, which made Chen Yi a little nervous. Fortunately, he had a good capacity for drinking, and the alcohol content at this time was not high. In addition, Su Dingfang was not in good health and did not dare to drink too much. Otherwise, Chen Yi would really  I got drunk by the father and son! Fortunately, I didn't get drunk.  Otherwise, Chen Yi will definitely be scolded by Wu Zetian, and he will go back to Wu Zetian later to report what he talked with Su Dingfang today! But Chen Yi did not just go back, he also wanted to visit someone, not someone else.  It was Murong Nuohebo, King of Tuyuhun, who returned to Beijing with Su Dingfang and his son. He was appointed by Wu Zetian as the official responsible for receiving Murong Nuohebo and Princess Honghua. This was a headache for Chen Yi. He regretted his previous experience.  In front of Wu Zetian for two days, he suggested that the couple should stay in Chang'an, but there was no other choice but to accept it! It was just inappropriate to go there smelling of alcohol, so Chen Yi found a place in his house.  I opened a teahouse, drank a strong cup of tea, and diluted most of the alcohol. I came out of it after feeling much clearer! I asked Chen Ming and Chen Liang who were following them, and they found that there was no alcohol smell, so they breathed a sigh of relief.  , and ordered his followers to follow him to the post house where Murong Nuohebo lived! Tongwen Temple (i.e. Honglu Temple) can be regarded as the diplomatic agency of the Tang Dynasty, close to the Ministry of Foreign Affairs of later generations, responsible for contacting foreign vassals.  There are a large number of post houses below, which are used to receive envoys from foreign vassals or their leaders who come to Chang'an from various places. Murong Nuohebo and Princess Honghua are also placed here.  Murong Nuohebo was regarded as the king of the Tang Dynasty. He did not purchase a prince in Chang'an, so he lived in the post house under Tongwen Temple as a matter of course. Although Princess Honghua was a royal daughter, her parents were the princes of the Tang Dynasty. She lived in the mansion in Chang'an.  My brother, I am married to Murong Nuohebo, so naturally I will marry my husband and live with him in the post house.  Because the two of them were of high status, the building they were accommodated in was considered the most luxurious in the post house. It was just a courtyard with three entrances, and the services inside wereThere are also many servants, and their treatment is much higher than that of a tribal leader or a king of a small country.  Their entourage is also placed in the museum.  This time, Murong Nuohebo and Princess Honghua brought hundreds of followers. Fortunately, the post house was big enough to accommodate them! When they arrived at the small courtyard where Murong Nuohebo lived, Chen Yi handed over the famous assassin, and the waiting people went in  After reporting the report, he stood outside the door bored, looking at the foreign vassal personnel who were wearing the same color and walking around, curiously looking at him, a young man wearing a scarlet third-grade official uniform of the Tang Dynasty, and immediately  An idea came to me, Aoxin Jue! This Tongwen Temple Posthouse is a mixed place. No one knows what kind of activities happened in this matter. Maybe many people who are spying on intelligence are also inquiring about the Tang Dynasty as envoys from foreign vassals or as entourages of envoys.  He immediately had the idea to report some secrets to Wu Zetian and send personnel to closely monitor this place! According to Chen Yi¡¯s understanding, the Tang Dynasty does not attach great importance to intelligence spying. Spies and intelligence agencies similar to those of later generations of national security and other organizations do not  There was no establishment, let alone someone in charge of an intelligence agency.  There may be some internal personnel who are responsible for inquiring about the situation of some important ministers or border guard generals, and monitoring the whereabouts of them or other suspicious personnel, but these people should also be part-time and have not received special training.  This situation is the same for neighboring countries. At worst, during wartime, they would send scouts to the other side's army to inquire about the situation. Special internal and external intelligence agencies have not been established. Chen Yi felt that he must suggest Wu Zetian to establish an agency specifically to manage intelligence personnel.  He also believed that as long as she had interests in Wu Zetianxiao, this woman would definitely agree to his request and even grant him the power to establish an intelligence agency! While he was thinking wildly, the man who went in to report came out quickly and respectfully greeted Chen  Yi saluted and thanked him, saying that it was the Prince of Qinghai and Princess Honghua who invited him! Just as Chen Yi raised his legs and walked in, a hearty laughter came from the courtyard, and then Murong Nuo's voice rang out: "It turns out that  It¡¯s Superintendent Chen who is here to visit. I¡¯m really sorry for being so far away from you. Please don¡¯t be offended by Superintendent Chen!¡± Following the voice, Murong Nuohebo¡¯s figure came out in front of Chen Yi! Murong Nuohebo is the former Prince of Qinghai County and Tuyuhun  The son of Wang Murong Shun! Murong Shun was sent to Chang'an as a hostage by his father Murong Fuyun during the Sui Dynasty. It can be said that he grew up in Chang'an. Needless to say, he speaks Chinese fluently. In terms of his speech, behavior and habits,  He has a standard Han appearance, and his deep influence from Han culture is rare in Tuyuhun.  In the ninth year of Zhenguan, Li Jing led an army to attack Tuyuhun. Murong Fuyun, the king of Tuyuhun, was killed. Murong Shun, who was in charge and asked to surrender to the Tang army, was made the new king of Tuyuhun by Li Shimin. However, he was too inclined to the Tang Dynasty, and he was appointed king soon after.  He was killed by his men, and the young Murong Nuohebo was made King of Tuyuhun.  Murong Nuohebo grew up in Chang'an with his father Murong Shun. Under the influence of his father, he was very interested in Sinology. In addition, when he was in Tuyuhun, he was always supported by the Tang Dynasty, and there were many officials from the Tang Dynasty around him.  With the help of officials, his wife was Princess Honghua, a royal family member of the Tang Dynasty. After being invaded by the Tubo people and defeated, he fled to Liangzhou with 2,000 troops. He stayed there for more than ten years and came into contact with countless Han people.  Like his father, he can be said to be a Sinicized Xianbei. If not for his status, he would have become a member of the Han family! Moreover, Xianbei and Han are similar in appearance, and it is almost difficult to distinguish them.  Wearing Hanfu, no one could recognize that he was from Xianbei.  Murong Nuohebo was very familiar with everything about Han culture, so Chen Yi didn¡¯t feel any awkwardness with the etiquette that greeted him! Murong Nuohebo was also a sensible person, and he would also inquire about some situations in Chang¡¯an in the future and list them out.  A list is a list of people who want to visit Chang'an, and Chen Yi is one of them, and he is one of the top ones on the list.  Because he knew that Chen Yi felt favored and valued by Empress Wu Zetian, when he heard that Chen Yi had come to visit, Murong Nuohebo personally welcomed him out! After being polite, the two of them bowed to each other, said flattering words to each other, and walked inside.  ! After sitting down, Princess Honghua also came out to meet the guests. When she went out of the city to greet her two days ago, she only saw Princess Honghua through the car curtain and did not see her face clearly.  I thought that the appearance of the daughter of the clan who married outside would definitely not be bad, at least she should be the kind to be chosen in case of an emergency. When I saw her today, as expected, Princess Honghua, who is almost forty years old, is indeed beautiful and fragrant.  , the many years of plateau life near Qinghai have not affected her appearance at all, and have even added a touch of heroism. What Chen Yi sees in Chen Yi's eyes is a young woman with outstanding charm.  After bowing to each other, Princess Honghua did not retreat. Instead, she and Murong Nuohebo accompanied Chen Yi to talk! While talking, Chen Yi's eyes were wandering around. He came to visit Murong Nuohebo and Princess Honghua today.  , although it was ordered by Wu Zetian, but I had another idea, that is, I wanted to see what happened to the twin sisters born to Murong Nuohebo and Princess Honghua, who were about fifteen or sixteen years old and were said to be very beautiful and beautiful.  HowIt's a beautiful country, but it's a pity that I didn't see it! But what he didn't know was that when he entered the yard, the beautiful couple were hiding in a room, looking at him through the small hole in the window.  !Of course they didn¡¯t look at him because of how handsome Chen Yi was, they were just curious about any outsider who came in and out of this yard, and they also had their own special purpose! (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian  Vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go and read).

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 217: What Happened

    "Da Jian Chen, I came to Chang'an with my husband and several children, and I hope that I can be taken care of by Da Jian Chen!" After some polite courtesy with Chen Yi, Princess Honghua spoke first. She looked at Chen Yi with her wonderful eyes, and her voice  He said softly: "I have been away from Chang'an for many years. I am not familiar with everything, and I dare not talk about my parents. I know that Supervisor Chen is responsible for hosting all our activities in Chang'an. I hope that Supervisor Chen will take good care of me and my husband."  Thank you very much!" Murong Nuohebo also followed the salute and said similar words! "Princess and the prince are so polite!" Chen Yi hurriedly returned the gift, his eyes still peeking in the room, and he said polite words, "Everything is a joke.  Officials should do what they should do, the princess and the prince are welcome!" Chen Yi's eyes were constantly looking at the situation in the room. This move was seen by Princess Honghua and Murong Nuohebo, but they didn't know why, but they  It was difficult to ask, so I could only say some polite words, and be prepared to ask some questions they wanted to know when Chen Yi asked them about their situation! Chen Yi noticed something strange in the strange expressions of Murong Nuohebo and Princess Honghua, and also  Knowing that it was inappropriate for him to look around just now, he sat down and took the opportunity to ask questions to eliminate the embarrassment: "Princess, Prince, the conditions in the post house are simple and the facilities are not complete enough. I see that the furnishings in the house are very inadequate.  I wonder if it is inconvenient for you two to live here? If you find it inconvenient and lack of supplies, just tell Guan Cheng and they will comply with your request!" Only then did Murong Nuohebo and Princess Honghua understand.  Chen Yi was observing the furnishings in the house just now. Hearing what he said, he was very grateful. Murong Nuohebo quickly replied: "Thank you, Director Chen, for your concern. It's good for us to live here. We don't lack anything. The conditions here are better than  It was much better when I was in Qinghai, haha! If I really needed anything, I would have told him just like you said!" Princess Honghua also expressed her gratitude to [One Piece] The Strongest Ninja Navy in the History.  I was also thinking in my heart, this young official is really caring, he cares about them so much, and he has a better impression of Chen Yi! Seeing the gratitude in the eyes of Murong Nuohebo and Princess Honghua, Chen Yi shuddered  He smiled and said: "The princess and the county prince don't have to be polite. These are the official's business. If the princess and the county prince are not satisfied with their stay, and the official does not find out in time, the queen will punish the official!" "  Thank you very much, Superintendent Chen!" Princess Honghua stood up and gave a salute, and then said: "When I come to Chang'an this time, I will definitely have a lot of things to trouble Superintendent Chen. Please don't be bored by Superintendent Chen. I am very grateful!" Murong Nuohebo and Honghua  The princess is so polite.  This made Chen Yi very uncomfortable, so he had to stand up and return the courtesy, "The princess and the prince don't have to be so polite, the subordinate will arrange everything!" Perhaps he also saw the embarrassment in Chen Yi's words and deeds, Murong Nuohe said  After Bo and Princess Honghua looked at each other, they did not say any more polite words. Instead, Murong Nuobo got to the point! "Xiao Wang would like to ask Superintendent Chen. In addition to meeting His Majesty the Emperor and the Queen, the Princess returned to Beijing this time.  Besides, I also want to go back to my mansion and get together with my parents, but I don¡¯t know if the princess¡¯s wish can be realized?¡± Murong Nuohebo asked cautiously.  It stands to reason that if Princess Honghua was named a princess before she got married, she would be the emperor's daughter, and Li Zhi and Wu Zetian are her fathers.  When I returned to Chang'an this time, there wasn't much reason to go see my biological father. Even if I wanted to see him, the emperor or the empress had to give special permission and they had to take the initiative.  But because Murong Nuohebo and Princess Honghua had other purposes, they boldly told Chen Yi, the official responsible for receiving them! "Of course!" In the expectant eyes of Murong Nuohebo and Princess Honghua  , Chen Yi nodded in agreement without any hesitation.  "When the official left the palace, the queen once said that if the princess misses her biological parents, she will definitely arrange for you to meet. Whether the princess's biological parents come to the post house or the princess goes to her own home  You can visit us!" Chen Yi used "home" this time in order to express something special, but his words were ignored by two listeners! Hearing what Chen Yi said, Princess Honghua was already in tears.  .  Although he said that he would marry his husband, how could he let go of his biological parents? Now that he has returned to Chang'an, his parents are very close to him. If they can't meet each other, it will not only be a regret, but also all kinds of pain. Listening to what Chen Yi said,  How could she not be moved.  When she thought that she would soon see her parents who had been separated for many years, a strong feeling of longing for them immediately surged into her heart, making her sob softly and tears keep falling down.  This made Murong Nuohebo feel awkward for a while, so he hurried over to comfort her in a low voice! Chen Yi, who understood Princess Honghua's mood at this time very well, also felt a little sad.  It's hard to leave the homeland. He traveled to the Tang Dynasty and thought about not being able to see his family again. He didn't know how many times he felt sad. If one day he was suddenly told that he would soon see his long-lost family, he would be very excited and cry bitterly.  A scene is also reasonable.A woman's feelings for Princess Honghua are even more fragile, so let her cry! Under Murong Nuohebo's comfort, Princess Honghua soon stopped crying, apologized to Chen Yi, and quickly wiped her face  Tears, looking a little embarrassed! Seeing this, Chen Yi also took the opportunity to speak: "Princess, Prince, Chang'an is so prosperous and much better than Fuqi City. It is rare for the Prince and Princess to come to Chang'an, and the Princess is married outside.  Returning to the capital of Chang'an Province for the first time after many years, I must stay in Chang'an for a while, stay with my parents for a while, stay here for a while, recuperate my body, and then return to Qinghai!" From Qinghai to  It took several months for the carriage to travel from Chang'an to the thousand-mile journey. The bumpy journey made Princess Honghua's body a little overwhelmed and she fell ill several times on the way. Fortunately, the military medical officer who accompanied Su Dingfang was able to treat her and there were no problems.  But his body is still obviously weak. He needs to rest for a while in Chang'an, otherwise he will definitely not be able to bear it when he goes back! Of course, there is something in his words, and there is a specific meaning in it! Although it is a bit strange to hear Chen Yi's words, Murong Nuoyue  Bo still expressed his gratitude to Chen Yi, and Princess Honghua was even more moved. Fortunately, she met such a considerate official to receive her, which made her worry a lot. Her eyes were full of gratitude when she looked at Chen Yi, and  She asked Chen Yi again that she wanted to go back to her parents' home to visit her parents and reunite with her family! Chen Yi immediately agreed and told Princess Honghua that he would send someone to notify Honghua as soon as he returned.  The princess's parents.  And personally arranged for Princess Honghua to return home for a visit! Princess Honghua¡¯s father is Huaiyang King Li Daomin. This is also the person Chen Yi will visit soon. This time he will use all his strength and prepare to use soft means to  Through Princess Honghua's influence on Murong Nuohebo, the matter in Qinghai was resolved.  However, Chen Yi was not too sure about this matter because he was not familiar with these people.  It depends on his luck! In the following time, Chen Yi chatted with Murong Nuohebo and Princess Honghua some more, then got up and left, and told them that he would come to visit them again in two days.  If something happens.  You can also ask the officials in the palace to pass the message on your behalf. No matter what the request is, as long as he can do it, he will satisfy them! When the opportunity comes, he will personally come to take Princess Honghua back to the palace to reunite with her parents! In Murong Nuo  With the repeated thanks from Princess Hebo and Honghua, Chen Yi left the post house and went directly to the Huaiyang Prince's Mansion! The King of Huaiyang, Li Daomin, was old.  Her hair and beard were all white, and the princess was almost the same. They had heard that their daughter had returned to Chang'an two days ago, but they had not been able to see her, and they were worried that they would not be able to see her. When Chen Yi came to visit, he cried with joy.  However, after Chen Yi had a secret conversation with Li Daomin, the nearly 70-year-old man lost his original smile of surprise.  It was replaced by solemnity! He did not specifically agree to Chen Yi, but just said that he should think about it carefully. Chen Yi did not force it, and did not stay too long. He stood up and left! After leaving the Huaiyang Palace, Chen Yi went directly into the palace and left.  Today's situation was discussed in detail with Wu Zetian.  But some of the things he had discussed with Su Dingfang, such as teaching the art of war, were not mentioned.  He felt that this was a private matter and there was no need to report it to Wu Zetian.  He said everything he said to Murong Nuohebo and Princess Honghua, and Wu Zetian also praised what Chen Yi said.  She also said that she would summon Huaiyang King Li Daomin to the palace to have a detailed discussion, and then asked Chen Yi to go back.  She just sent word for Li Xian to come in and talk. He will be here soon. Chen Yi will not be around when talking to Li Xian! Chen Yi went back to the palace supervisor's office first to deal with some things. It was still early to see that it was early.  , I changed my official uniform and prepared to go for a walk on the street! I drank too much at noon, but I still felt uncomfortable. I wanted to find a place to refresh my stomach and intestines, and then go back to my house after the drunkenness was completely gone! Last night in Zheng Wan  I've been there for a long time, but I have to go home today anyway. Don't smell drunk when you are intimate with your wives, or you will disappoint them! The money cannot be transferred to others, so Chen Yi still wants to use it in his own name.  I went over to the teahouse run by Chen An, and I was going to have a good time at that time! The teahouse was opened according to Chen Yi's own concept. The tea served there was different from that of this era. It was no longer boiled, but brewed.  It was the same in later generations! Different brewing styles suddenly attracted people from Chang'an, and celebrities like him and Wang Bo came to visit at one time. Many people followed the trend at once, and the teahouse business was very good! It also not only sells tea, but also makes people happy.  Drinking tea, and selling many novel items, of course all related to eating and drinking, most of which are from the South! At that time, there were many exquisite snacks and cakes, and these snacks were already famous in Chang'an.  Just as Chen Yi rode his horse to the door of the teahouse, wondering what flavor of tea he should drink to help with the alcohol, the lively scene outside the teahouse attracted him! I don¡¯t know who was in his teahouse.  There was trouble outside, and Chen Yi was a little angry. They didn't take him seriously! Although no one knew that this teahouse was under his name, Chen Yi stillAngry, with the help of Chen Ming and Chen Liang, he squeezed into the crowd to see what was going on! Fortunately, he changed out of his official uniform when he left the palace and only wore casual clothes, otherwise he would have shocked the people if he came here like this.  ! When he looked at the two, he was even more surprised. He saw two extremely handsome young men inside, surrounded by several shop assistants. These guys were shouting something! What happened?  (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian.com to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go and read.) PS: Thank you to Special Service 761 and ghostcrazy for your monthly vote support!  The updated chapters yesterday and the day before yesterday, because Tang Yuan did not proofread carefully, the original chapter numbers were 213 to 216, changed to 113 to 116. I am very sorry, but I cannot modify it.  , but it does not affect reading. Please understand, book friends! Yes

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 18: Twin Sisters

    This is not the first time that someone has made trouble outside his teahouse. Since the teahouse called "Qingfeng" opened, many people have come here to make trouble. The main reason is that the business here is so good that it affects the surrounding area.  The business of some stores is only due to the methods of the housekeeper Chen An and Chen Yi, the boss behind the scenes, no one can get a bargain in the teahouse! As time goes by, no one dares to provoke! Two young people are making trouble at the door.  The situation did not surprise Chen Yi. There were often young scholars who drank too much and wanted to come here to drink tea. They went crazy with alcohol at the door of the teahouse and made a lot of noise.  What surprised him was the appearance of the two young people who were surrounded. He was shocked when he saw their appearance! These were two very young young people, both of whom were extremely handsome. It could be said that they were  That kind of stunning beauty, what's even more eye-catching is that these two people look almost exactly the same, and they are almost as tall as Wu Yuantian! They have red lips, white teeth, sword-shaped eyebrows and starry eyes, and they are heroic and look very noble! It's just that they were  Many store clerks were surrounding, looking panicked, and their noble temperament was replaced by panic! Chen Yi took a brief look. Although they were very tall, over 1.7 meters tall, and had thick eyebrows and big eyes, they never  From their slightly bulging breasts, it was immediately clear that they were women in men's clothing! Well, they should be twin sisters! I couldn't bear it, so I immediately stepped forward and drank to stop the restless guys. These guys didn't recognize him as the behind-the-scenes guy.  The boss knew that he was a regular customer here, so he immediately stopped the noise. At this time, the shopkeeper Liu Cheng also walked out. He originally indulged the guys in teasing these two young people who didn¡¯t know the heights of the sky.  When there was a change in the movement, I quickly came out to take a look! Chen Cheng was the shopkeeper arranged by Chen An to take charge of this store. Just now, these two young men whose identities were unknown, but who certainly looked like they were not ordinary people, rushed into the store.  , randomly ordered some tea and ate a lot of snacks.  But when the bill was about to be paid, nothing came out! This made Chen Cheng furious. Relying on Chen Yi's identity and fearing no one, he signaled the guys to surround the two of them, hoping to humiliate them before thinking about it again.  How to get tea money! He expected that this was not a child of a very wealthy family.  Because the two of them didn't bring any followers, he was not afraid of anything! Of course Chen Cheng knew Chen Yi. When he saw the boss behind the scenes coming to stop, he also hurriedly asked the guys to leave, and he stood carefully on the side with him.  ! At this time, there were already a lot of people watching the excitement, and many people were surprised that these two young men whose identities were unknown looked so handsome.  They are very similar. Someone has already planned to pay for the tea for the two of them. However, the money for tea is not a small amount, it takes several strings. Many people do not carry so much money with them, but some people are laughing at these two "rabbits" and are jealous.  Of course someone is going to make fun of them! Poor two graceful people.  Before coming to Chang'an, they could do whatever they wanted and never thought about having to pay for food. This time when I came to Chang'an and sneaked out, it was just like where I was before and I never thought about paying for food.  thing.  In order to keep it secret from the parents.  They didn't take any of their followers with them before sneaking out. Who knew that when they encountered such a huge humiliation, they wouldn't even have time to cry. I don't know how many tears have already been shed! It's just that they are naturally noble, but they don't want to beg in a low voice, but they don't know.  How to deal with it is to hold hands with each other.  No matter how humiliated the guys were, they didn't ask for mercy, but after being humiliated, they wanted to die, and the novelty and excitement when they came out were all gone! Seeing the shameful and angry expressions of the two women.  Chen Yi hurriedly asked Chen Cheng to disperse the people watching the excitement! He stepped forward, bowed to the two women, and said warmly: "You two Master, please be polite!" Seeing someone coming to help, the two women  He had stopped sobbing, but his eyes were still red. He looked at Chen Yi warily and didn't reply! Seeing this, Chen Yi didn't pay attention and continued to bow and salute: "You two gentlemen, I also come here to drink.  As for tea, the tea here is very famous and very authentic. I come here because of its reputation, and I think the same goes for you two! People always forget things, and the shopkeeper here is so unreasonable. He just forgets to bring money.  Is this how you treat people?" He glared at Chen Cheng, who was frightened beside him, and shouted: "Shopkeeper, don't you think it's too much to scare the two young masters like this? Why don't you apologize to me soon?  Come to discuss the matter, let's see how you explain it!" Chen Cheng was startled. He didn't expect that his boss would be so angry. He immediately stepped forward, nodded and bowed and apologized: "Two young masters, I'm rude, please forgive me.  Don't be offended, you two. I don't want you to pay for today's tea. Please don't mind. If you come to this tea house again in the future, I will definitely treat you as distinguished guests!" Chen Cheng is quite smart, and there is no need for Chen Yi.  After giving the instructions again, he gave them enough steps to get down! But he didn't expect that the two young masters opposite him, "Rabbit Masters" in his eyes, would completely ignore these etiquettes and so on. In addition, he had not yet been frightened just now.  Come back to your senses,They didn¡¯t even know how to reply! Fortunately, Chen Yi had a kind face and an upright look on his face, otherwise they wouldn¡¯t have dared to look up at the two people in front of them! After a few peeks, one of them had already noticed that Chen Yi¡¯s face was a little bit  Familiar, but I didn¡¯t know how to say it at first glance, because they just secretly saw Chen Yi¡¯s face! After seeing their faces clearly, Chen Yi already had some guesses in his mind about their identities, and  With a few more glances, I became more and more convinced of my guess! The looks between the upper and lower generations are always somewhat similar! I was also sighing in my heart. My guess a while ago was indeed correct. These two are touching.  The beauty is walking at night with hundreds of ghosts! I just didn¡¯t expect that I would encounter it here! He said calmly at the moment: "Since the two young masters did not bring their entourage and were frightened just now, they may not know the way home, so why not go in again?"  Let¡¯s calm down with a cup of tea. The shopkeeper has just waived the price of your tea. Don¡¯t worry anymore. No one will embarrass you anymore. Go back after you have calmed down! I will be a host here and invite you two gentlemen to have tea!  " "Thenthank you, sir!" Chen Yi's kind words calmed the two women down a little. The woman who had roughly recognized who Chen Yi was boldly returned the gift and said a little shyly:  "The young master has just solved our problem and invited you like this. We can't refuse. Then let's have a drink with the young master!" The girl's voice was very clear and pleasant, just like the oriole coming out of the valley, making people listen.  It was very comfortable to wear, and Chen Yi couldn't help but feel excited! Chen Yi was right, they were really frightened just now, and they were wandering around according to their temper. They didn't know how to get back to their residence at all! For the things in life,  They didn't know anything about common sense. They just sneaked out to play today when their parents didn't have time to pay attention.  Who told their parents to always tell them how prosperous Chang'an is in front of them? After they stayed in their residence for two days, they couldn't help but be curious and ran out secretly! Since they didn't know the way home, they were frightened and followed this  It¡¯s a good idea to stay with someone they¡¯ve seen before. Maybe this young official will send them back soon! What¡¯s more, Chen Yi¡¯s smiling face made them trust him! The one who spoke was Sister Dang.  Yes, she usually makes up her mind. Seeing her elder sister saying this, the sister on the other side couldn't object and could only acquiesce! Seeing that neither of them refused, Chen Yi immediately made a gesture of invitation, "You two gentlemen, then  Please come inside!" Also afraid of the two women being embarrassed, he took the lead and walked forward. After taking two steps, he looked back and smiled at the two women. The two women followed immediately! He entered the one reserved for Chen Yi.  In the tea room, the two women sat down a little uneasily. Chen Yi still smiled at them kindly, and then motioned the two women to sit down at the table where the tea sets were prepared, and he sat on the other side.  When the teahouse was being renovated, Chen Yi told Chen An to reserve the largest private room according to his requirements. He would use it to entertain guests and for his leisure time! No one could enjoy this teahouse except him. The decoration inside  It's very luxurious. There is a lounge in the private room. It doesn't matter if you sleep here at night! The waiter left after delivering the complete tea set. Chen Yi boiled water by himself! What he wanted was green tea. At this time, West Lake Longjing had not appeared yet, at least.  Before the name came out, Chen Yi asked Chen An to send people to collect these tea leaves near Hangzhou, roast them and send them to Chang'an! Before he crossed over, he was from Zhejiang. His favorite thing was to drink West Lake Longjing. The tea collected from near Hangzhou was closely related to the famous tea leaves.  The West Lake Longjing is no different! The water was hot when it was brought in and boiled quickly. Chen Yi poured boiling water into three crystal cups with tea leaves.  The two women watched him do this with curiosity, but did not ask any questions.  Entering the private room, there was no one telling them what to do, and the embarrassment disappeared. Chen Yi was someone they had seen before. His natural boldness made them calm down quickly, and they looked at Chen Yi curiously.  Easy to make tea! The fine Longjing tea rose and fell in the boiling water. The two women became more and more curious. They had never seen such a method of drinking tea! "This is this year's new tea, Mingqian tea. It tastes very good."  , drink a few more cups while it is freshly brewed!" Chen Yi took the tea in front of him, blew away the tea leaves floating on it, and took a sip regardless of the boiling heat. A refreshing fragrance penetrated his throat. It felt really good! The two women also felt  I wanted to drink like Chen Yi, but the tea was too hot. I touched it and quickly let it go! "It's very hot. If you're afraid of it, just let it cool for a while before drinking!" Chen Yi smiled and pushed the tea cup away, his eyes on both sides.  He swept the woman's face back and forth, and still said in his very gentle tone: "My surname is Chen Yi, and my given name is Ziying. I am from Yuezhou. I am currently serving in the Ordnance Supervision! I don't know what to call the two young masters!"  They looked at each other, hesitated for a moment, but didn't say anything, but a little discomfort showed on their faces. They also knew that this was rude! "Isn't it convenient for you two to say yes?" Chen Yi continued to laugh, but his smile was a little  Mysterious, when the two women were at a loss, they lowered their voices and said: "If I guess wrong?, the two young masters should be named Murong. They are from Qinghai area and live in Fuqi City, right?  "    "ah?  !" The two women exclaimed in unison! (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian.com to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please read it.  )

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 219: A Pair of Touching Beauties

    ps: Thanks to Ghost Emperor 01 book friend for the 2 monthly tickets, I love peanut butter for the reward. Hearing the two women¡¯s soft shouts, Chen Yi knew that he must have guessed correctly, and stopped talking, just looked at it with a smile.  The two women were in a panic! "Chen Mr. Chen, how did you know our surname was Murong?" It was still the woman who had just had a verbal exchange with Chen Yi who spoke! Isn't this just asking for it?  Chen Yi snickered and looked up at the two women even more proudly, "Not only do I know your surname is Murong, but I also know that you are twin sisters, born on the same day! Right?" "Ah!?" The two women  There was another chorus of exclamations, looking at Chen Yi in disbelief, but at about the same time the two women blushed on their faces, and put their hands on their chests, their expressions were almost exactly the same! Chen Yi looked more and more proud and dumbfounded.  The two women picked up the teacup in front of them, blew away the tea leaves floating on it, and took a sip. After a warm and fragrant flow flowed down the throat and into the esophagus, they shook the teacup at the two women and said with a smile.  : "The tea is no longer hot and you can drink it! This Ming Dynasty tea, the West Lake Longjing tea before Qing Ming Festival, is not available to ordinary people. There are only a few taels in Qingfeng Tower at most. One tael is worth gold. You want more."  Drink a few cups, otherwise it will be a waste of the heavenly sacrifice!" Deliberately did not pick up the topic just now! Although the two women knew from Chen Yi that this tea was very expensive, they did not know how expensive it was, and they were not very familiar with it.  Know what gold is worth.  But seeing Chen Yi drinking so intoxicated, the elder sister first became curious. She imitated Chen Yi and blew away some floating tea leaves, then boiled it and took a sip. Sure enough, a refreshing fragrance filled her mouth, and she felt  Not so good! My sister also picked up a cup of tea at about the same time. The two sisters are similar in appearance, body shape and habits. They can often make the same decision at the same time and act in the same way! Of course Chen Yi  I don¡¯t know which one of them is the elder sister and which one is the younger sister! The tea tastes very good.  It¡¯s much better than what they drank just now! In fact, they didn¡¯t know how to drink tea just now. After brewing a cup of tea, they drank half a cup at once and used it as a throat moisturizer for snacks. But they didn¡¯t know that Qingfenglou  The most expensive things are tea and tea leaves, and snacks and other food are mostly given away! Seeing that the two women have calmed down.  No longer panicked, Chen Yi continued the topic: "Two girls Murong, what I just said is correct, right?" The two women looked at each other and shook their heads together, "Yes that's right!  "Even the tone of pause when speaking is exactly the same! The two heroic beauties made the same move in front of him, showing the same expression.  Chen Yi, a man who has seen too many beauties, couldn't help but stare straight. Fortunately, he covered it up by drinking tea, cleared his throat and continued to ask: "Two girls Murong, I believe you are following Qinghai County Prince and Hong  Princess Hua came to Chang'an, right? Are you the daughter of Prince Qinghai and Princess Honghua? "The two women were not too surprised. Just now, Chen Yi said that their surname was Murong, which meant the same thing as what he said later, but he hesitated.  one time.  The two girls nodded in unison, but in the end only one of them spoke: "Mr. Chen we have seen you before. In the afternoon, you came to the inn where we live, and your father and mother went to talk to you.  Yes, we just took advantage of that time to sneak out to play!" "You escaped secretly without anyone around you?" Chen Yi was very surprised! The other curled his lips with disdain.  "If we bring our followers, we won't have a chance to escape and play!" Chen Yi grinned a little, "Then you should bring some money and supplies when you escape to play, otherwise you won't be able to buy anything to eat if you are hungry!" "  How did we know that we need to bring money when we go out!" The two sisters said almost in unison, with a look of disapproval! "Youyou really don't know that buying things requires money?" Chen Yi almost drank all the water he drank.  I squirted out and I didn¡¯t know what to say.  These two are really treasures, rich girls with no appreciation of life. No wonder they made such a big fool of themselves today. Did they think this was Fuqi City?  They can buy anything without paying.  But someone should have paid for them! The two women shook their heads together, "I don't know!" This answer made Chen Yi depressed and wanted to throw the teacup. These twin sisters are really so cute.  , Don't eat the fireworks of the world! "Okay, let's not talk about this!" Chen Yi returned to his gentle look and continued to sip tea. After taking another sip of tea, he smiled and said: "Since you have seen me coming and going  Posthouse, I won¡¯t hide it from you. I am the official responsible for receiving you after you arrive in Chang¡¯an. Fortunately, you met me today. Otherwise, you would really not know how to deal with today¡¯s situation. Haha, I will personally send you off later.  Back to the inn!" "Then thank you Mr. Chen!" the two women muttered with the same expression.road.  "Chang'an is indeed very prosperous. Everyone who comes to Chang'an wants to have a good time." Chen Yi ignored the two women's somewhat depressed mentality and continued his proud words: "It's just that your status is special. Don't secretly do it easily in the future."  We went out to play. If your parents knew that you came out secretly and no one knew your whereabouts, they would be very worried! What if something really happens? " The two girls were nervous again, their faces turned a little pale, but  No words were spoken.  "If you want to play outside in the future, just tell me and I will ask someone to accompany you, or I will accompany you myself. This way nothing will happen. Otherwise, I will not be able to tell the emperor and empress, your father, the princess, and your mother the princess."  Accounted for the hacker!" Chen Yi picked up a piece of pastry, put it in his mouth, and chewed it gracefully, "The Queen asked me to be responsible for your safety. I don't want anything to happen to you, so you can't come out privately in the future.  Even if you want to come out, you must have my consent, let someone follow you, or accompany you personally. I only have one head, and it can only be chopped off once. Do you understand?" "I understand!" The two women are very mechanical, but also very smart.  He nodded quickly and his movements were uniform again.  The beauty always looks cute, not to mention when she behaves well-behaved, her cute appearance really makes the heart beat faster. Chen Yi couldn't help but swallow his saliva! They are two touching beauties, two of them,  Compared with facing one alone, the temptation is not only doubled! "When you arrived in Chang'an, someone had already told me about all of you. When I visited the post house today, I only saw your father and the king.  Princess mother, I have never seen you two sisters, and I have no chance to give you orders!" Chen Yi coaxed and said: "If I had met you when I went to visit the post house, you would not be in the embarrassing situation you are in today!"  He has countless ways to deal with these two little girls who are inexperienced in the world, who are as pure as a piece of white paper. Even if the lies are mixed with truth, even if people hear them, there will be no problem. The faces of the two women  There was a moment of embarrassment, and they all thought of the predicament they had just faced at the door of the teahouse. At that time, they were really on the verge of crying and wanted to die! They were young and had no experience in life. They had been living in honey, and they had never  They have never faced this kind of embarrassing thing alone. They usually have a lot of people around them, and they will solve problems for them. Just because they were playful this time, the two sisters took advantage of Chen Yi to visit, and no one paid attention to them.  After threatening those who followed me, I slipped out like a doomsday escape. I took advantage of the opportunity and walked to many places. I was also hungry. I saw that Qingfeng Building was very lively with people coming and going, so I came in without thinking about anything. I wanted to eat delicious food.  After a meal, they wanted to leave after eating and drinking, but they were humiliated by the waiters in the store as freeloaders! Fortunately, Chen Yi appeared to save them, otherwise they really wouldn¡¯t know what to do! Fortunately, Chen Yi was  They had seen it when they hid in the window and peeked. Although the clothes on their bodies were different, their faces were familiar. Otherwise, they would not have trusted Chen Yi so quickly after being humiliated! "Okay, you don't want it either.  Worry, I will not tell anyone about this matter, including your parents, the Prince of Qinghai County and Princess Honghua, nor will I tell it to His Majesty the Emperor and the Empress.  After apologizing, you don¡¯t mind their behavior. After all, they are in business. You are eating for free, so of course they will not let you go!¡± Chen Yi laughed! ¡°But they are so outrageous that they want to skin us.  The clothes are worth the money!" One of them complained in a low voice! "Are the clothes on your clothes valuable? That's why the store said so! They are just scaring you, and they won't really come to take off your clothes! Haha!" Even so!"  He said this, but Chen Yi was looking at the two women after they were stripped of their clothes. He was thinking by extension.  However, he immediately discovered his own evil, and quickly sat up straight, taking the opportunity to drink tea to hide his shamelessness. However, his eyes still scanned the two sisters from time to time. In addition to admiring their beauty, they also wanted to distinguish what they looked like.  What a difference! It's a pity that they can't tell the difference. The two girls look almost exactly the same. Chen Yi can no longer tell which girl was talking to him at the entrance of the store just now. If the two sisters hadn't moved their positions after entering the house, he wouldn't have been able to tell.  Someone spoke to him.  If the two sisters stood up and then sat down again, they would definitely not be able to figure out which one was which! I was wondering if a man had married one of the twin sisters. Would he be mistaken for the wrong person when doing intimate or other special actions?  The two girls blushed almost at the same time. They were blushed by Chen Yi's scrutinizing gaze. They were also a little angry, but their anger was quickly eliminated by Chen Yi's words! "You two sisters look really alike, I see."  Looking at it, I can't see any difference. Could your parents have mistaken you?" So, the two girls breathed a sigh of relief. After looking at each other, it was the elder sister who said, "Of course we are different.  , but I won¡¯t tell you!¡± As they spoke, the two sisters smiled slyly at the same time, looking so shy.The look of love made Chen Yi tremble again! "My dear, these beautiful twin sisters in front of me are really a killer. Just sitting face to face like this is a bit overwhelming. What if they do something else?  withstand?  After taking a sip of tea, he forced himself to calm down and asked with a smile: "You two ladies, you should be able to tell me your names now!" (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian.  Vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go and read).

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 220: I feel so evil in my heart

    "My name is Murong Qing, and her name is Murong Ping!" After the two women looked at each other, the elder sister said, and marked the two sisters: "I am the elder sister, and she is the younger sister!" In fact, the elder sister said  He was born only a quarter of an hour earlier than his younger sister.  "Murong Qing, Murong Ping!" After Chen Yimo recited the names of the two sisters, he smiled brightly and made people feel comfortable, "Qing Ping, Qing Ping Le! Hehe, it's a nice name!"  Now he can tell clearly which is Murong Qing and which is Murong Ping, but if the two sisters mix up, he will definitely not be able to tell which is which! "This is what my mother meant when she gave us these two names!  "The two girls laughed slyly at the same time! Because their father Murong Nuohebo can be regarded as a Chinese Xianbei, and their mother Princess Honghua is a pure Han Chinese, sisters Murong Qing and Murong Ping have received a completely Chinese education since childhood.  , not to mention words and deeds, there was no obstacle in communicating with Chen Yi.  The faces of the Xianbei people are no different from those of the Han people. At this time, Chen Yi completely regarded the two twin girls opposite as the girls next door. They were originally very well-behaved and cute little girls, plus age psychology  They all have advantages, and they speak more casually! Because of Chen Yi's casualness, Murong Qing and Murong Ping became less restrained. They were already lively and had forgotten most of the embarrassing things they had just encountered, and at Chen Yi's gesture  , began to drink tea and eat snacks. I was born with a talent after rebirth.  "By the way, you two ladies, you came to Chang'an from Qinghai, which is thousands of miles away. Do you have any discomfort in life? For example, you are not acclimatized to the climate and so on!" Chen Yi asked with a smile while sipping tea.  "Fortunately, my mother prepared a lot of things for us. She also told us a lot about Chang'an along the way, so we are no strangers!" Murong Qing replied! Because Princess Honghua has been with her sisters these years.  The two talked a lot about Chang'an. The two sisters knew many things about Chang'an very well. They even spoke with a Chang'an accent. It was also because of their love and yearning for this prosperous city, and the fact that the two sisters were very familiar with it on the grassland.  Often hunt on horseback.  They are in good health. Even after traveling more than a thousand miles, they don't feel overwhelmed. They don't have the symptoms of acclimatization like other people.  "You are really good, much better than your mother. I think Princess Honghua still doesn't look very good today. Maybe she was tired from the road and didn't get a good rest. Haha!" Chen Yi giggled twice.  , and said seriously: "I tell you two, you sneak out to play like this without a few followers. What if something happens? Aren't you afraid that your parents will be anxious?" "We just want to play for a while and then go back.  I didn¡¯t think so much!¡± The two women spoke together again.  The content of the words and the expression were the same, a coy look.  The two women were sitting together, and their shy and charming expressions multiplied their allure. Chen Yi felt that he couldn't bear it. He had never felt that the allure of beauty was so great! What's more, the two women were now wearing men's clothes.  , if it¡¯s a woman¡¯s dress, it¡¯s even more incredible.  Chen Yi felt that whoever could marry them in the future would be so happy! If he could take the sisters together, it would be a blessing earned in eight lifetimes! From the intermittent conversation between the two sisters, Chen Yi knew most of it.  What happened! After Murong Nuohebo and Princess Honghua arrived in Chang'an with their daughters and hundreds of followers, they were all exhausted. However, sisters Murong Qing and Murong Ping rested for a day and regained their energy. Their bodies were very strong.  OK  It was a horse-drawn carriage ride all the way.  After their bodies recovered, they couldn't stay in the inn for another day. They wanted to go out to play, but Princess Honghua didn't allow it! But how could they, who are active by nature and like to run out all day, stay here all the time?  In the post house, I always want to take the opportunity to run out and play, and today is also the time for Chen Yi to visit.  Her father, Murong Nuohebo, and her mother, Princess Honghua, went to stay with them, and they were forced to let them out under intimidation.  And after escaping, they immediately used their cleverness to get rid of the people who were following them! "Coughcough" After listening to the two sisters' intermittent narration, Chen Yi finally couldn't help it.  He choked on his tea! These sisters were really interesting and a bit lawless, but he immediately realized something was wrong and hurriedly asked: "Did you ditch the servants who were following you and then play by yourself?"  "Yeah!" The two women nodded together again, showing a proud look! "Aren't you worried that they are looking for you? Aren't you worried that they can't find you and cause trouble?" Chen Yi said and stood up.  He stood up, and with the two women looking shocked, he said again: "Your father and mother are going to report to the official in a while to find someone. Come back to the inn with me, there will be a big fuss in a while!" Chen Yi is  Worried that Murong Nuohebo found out that his two precious daughters were missing and went out to play privately, he sent people to search for them. He was afraid of an accident and went to report to the official.  The nature of the matter will be different after he reports to the official! Maybe Wu Zetian will blame him for thisThe receptionist, not to mention that he is drinking tea with the sisters Murong Qing and Murong Ping now, if someone finds out, they will think that he is scheming with the sisters! But the two women are reluctant to go back so early, and even  Even at Chen Yi's request, he was unwilling to get up.  With Chen Yi, the person responsible for receiving them, they no longer worry about another accident. They want to drink tea here again. They even want to let Chen Yi take them somewhere to play, such as a lively place like West Market.  .  Chen Yi asked them to go back with him now, with a look of grievance on his face! Looking at the two sisters with exactly the same expression, Chen Yizhen was a little reluctant to take them back now, but thinking of the possible consequences, he was still afraid, and asked them again to take them back now.  Follow him back! After hearing Chen Yi's majestic request, the two women stood up reluctantly. In the end, Murong Ping did not forget to throw a piece of cake into his mouth! The cake here tastes really good. Just now  They had already eaten a lot, but they felt like they were still not satisfied. They felt a bit reluctant to leave! Seeing this, Chen Yi wanted to laugh a little, but didn't say anything. He went out first and called the shopkeeper Chen Cheng who was waiting not far away.  , gave some instructions, and Chen Cheng left as ordered! "Do you know the way back to the post house?" When the two women approached behind him, Chen Yi turned around and asked.  "I don't know!" Another neat movement, shaking his head and a gentle reply! Chen Yi smiled and continued to walk forward, "Then I can only find a way to send you back. How about this, I'll call a carriage and take you with me  You go back! We are already quite a ways away from the post house. You were watched outside for a while, so it¡¯s better not to show up again. Just don¡¯t ride a horse, just take a carriage!¡± ¡°Thank you, sir!¡± neatly dressed like one.  When Chen Yi saw Murong Qing and Murong Ping opening their mouths at the same time, Chen Yi realized that they were speaking together! The weird feeling in Chen Yi's heart became even worse. The twins were so neat in every move and word. Could it be that they were speaking in unison?  Is there really such a tacit understanding between the two?  ¡°If a certain person is having sex with someone else at a certain time, will the other twin feel it?  If two people were together, would they do the same actions?  What to do?  I came back to my senses in an instant and blamed myself in my heart. Why do I always think about that now? It seems that my heart is so evil! I didn't go through the main entrance of the teahouse. In order to prevent being seen again, rumors started spreading.  Chen Yi took sisters Murong Qing and Murong Ping through the side door, but as he walked around, he could no longer figure out which one was Murong Qing and which one was Murong Ping. He could no longer tell the two sisters apart, and he sighed in his heart.  It's really magical! When I walked down the stairs and came to the side door, there was already a well-decorated carriage parked there! Chen Yi saluted, pointed at the carriage and said to Murong Qing and Murong Ping with a smile on his face:  "Mrs. Murong, please get in the car!" Murong Qing and Murong Ping looked at each other and smiled at Chen Yi together, with four white teeth exposed. Their mouth shapes seemed to be the same, and they didn't say anything. They got in one after another.  The carriage! Chen Yi also got on the horse, and with Chen Ming, Chen Liang and several other entourage, he accompanied the carriage towards the Tongwen Temple Hall! "Master Chen!" Just after walking for a while, the curtain of the carriage was opened.  Two pretty faces were revealed! "What's the matter with you two ladies?" Chen Yilai reined in his slow horse and asked with a smile, looking at the two beautiful faces crowded in the car window.  "What is this?" Following the voice, two pretty faces stepped back at the same time, and then a small bag was raised to the window. After a while, the small bag was put down, and two pretty faces appeared in front of Chen Yi again, and the voice also followed.  "Mr. Chen, what are these things on the carriage?" "Those are pastries from Qingfeng Loufeng. I'm a host today and I'm giving you these delicious pastries. I saw you weren't satisfied with them just now. You can continue eating after you return to the post house!  "Chen Yi said, winking at the two pretty faces, and jokingly said: "Just don't be greedy, and be careful to fill your stomach!" Many of the pastries in Qingfeng Tower come from Hangzhou, Yuezhou, and Wuzhou in the south of the Yangtze River.  Many of the flavors are based on the descriptions provided by Chen Yi. After these pastries and snacks were launched, Chang'an became a rage in a short time, with tens of thousands of people competing for them! In Chang'an City, only restaurants and teahouses under Chen Yi's name provided them  These pastries can be considered authentic.  Although some pastries and snacks are imitated elsewhere, the taste is always incomparable. These snacks and pastries such as shortbread, stinky tofu, meat cakes, sweet cakes, fried beans, sugar cakes and other snacks and pastries were given to the restaurant under the name of Chen Yi.  , the teahouse brought huge profits, which surprised Chen An, who was in charge of these things.  Just now I saw that sisters Murong Qing and Murong Ping liked to eat some of them, so Chen Yi ordered Chen Cheng to pack some and prepare some as gifts for the sisters, but he didn't tell them! After the two sisters got on the carriage, they found that  There were a lot of these things in the carriage. I was surprised and curious.?I couldn¡¯t help but ask! Hearing Chen Yi say that these things were given to them, the two sisters were a little bit happy! Before Chen Yi came, they made a fool of themselves just because they were greedy for the delicious snacks here. Now there are a lot of good ones.  How can I not be happy when I bring something back to eat! Suddenly my favorable impression of Chen Yi has increased! (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian.com to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is mine.  The biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please read).

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 221: Wu Zetian¡¯s Request

    ps: Thanks to Tiankui Soul Burial Emperor and Special Qin 761 Book Friends for their monthly tickets! The carriage arrived at the post house soon! At this time, the Tuyuhun mission was already in chaos. Sisters Murong Qing and Murong Ping went out privately and were still passing by on the street.  Hiding, taking detours, etc., all the five or six followers who were following him were left behind. After searching for the two sisters to no avail, the followers who could not track the two sisters had to send someone back to report! After Chen Yi left, Murong Nuohebo and Princess Honghua were alone  Stay and discuss things. At this time, the people who went out with the two sisters have not come back yet. They don't know about this.  After the people who followed him came back, the head guard of Murong Nuohebo learned that the two sisters were missing. After scolding his men severely, he reported to Murong Nuohebo and Princess Honghua.  As soon as he heard that the two sisters who had brought them here with a special mission were "missing", Murong Nuohebo was furious. He severely punished the entourage of Murong Qing and Murong Ping, and severely ordered the one named Murong Yuan.  The leader of the guards sent everyone out to look for him! There was a commotion in the post house for a while, but at this time Murong Nuohebo didn't plan to report to the official, and planned to let his men search for it before deciding on the puppet Celestial Master!  However, there was such a big commotion in the post house, which still alarmed many people. Tongwen Si Cheng, who was in charge of the post house affairs, hurried over and asked Murong Nuohebo what happened, but he only received a vague answer.  He could give up, but he was also paying close attention to the matter, and sent someone to report to Chen Yi secretly. He was also prepared to notify the Chang'an Order immediately if something happened! Just when Murong Nuohebo ordered his men to go out to look for it.  At that time, a group of people came towards the post house. When they saw Chen Yi coming, the Tongwen Temple Prime Minister who was watching quickly ran forward and reported the situation.  Chen Yi knew what was going on. He smiled and told Prime Minister Tongwen to go and get busy. He would solve the matter! The carriage had already driven to the small courtyard where Murong Nuohebo and Princess Honghua lived. When he saw Chen Yi coming, he had already  A servant went in to report Murong Nuohebo and Princess Honghua who were wandering around in a hurry.  Knowing that the situation had changed, the two of them immediately came out! "Princess, Prince, I'm here to chat again. This time it's a private matter." Chen Yi pointed to the carriage driveway with a smile: "Xiaoguan came out from the palace.  When I wanted to find a teahouse to rest quietly, I met two people. After asking, I found out that they were the princess and the princess's daughter. I was afraid that they would be wrong, so I sent them back!" By this time, the carriage had stopped.  Murong Qing and Murong Ping jumped out of the carriage one after another. When they saw Murong Nuohebo and Princess Honghua, they hurriedly came forward to greet them with coquettish voices.  Looking happy! Because Chen Yi was here, Murong Nuohebo and Princess Honghua could not scold their daughters in front of the high-ranking official of the Tang Dynasty who was responsible for receiving them. Instead, Murong Qing and Murong Ping gathered around their mothers.  Go, chirping something, his face full of excitement, as if the humiliation he suffered in front of the teahouse just now had never happened.  Look at the two daughters looking so happy.  Murong Nuohebo sighed helplessly, shook his head, looking heartbroken, and said to Chen Yi embarrassedly: "Thank you, Superintendent Chen, for sending your little girl back! The two little girls are used to being pampered in Fuqi City, come here  The same goes for Chang'an, going out privately without bringing a servant with you! Just now, I was worried that something might happen to them, so I sent someone out to look for them. I'm so lucky to have met Superintendent Chen and sent them back!" At this time, he yelled at them twice.  Princess Honghua, who had a few words for her daughter, also came over and thanked Chen Yi! Of course Chen Yi could only be humble and explained that they just met by chance, so he sent them back on the way! At this time, the driver will  He took down the pastries and snacks placed in the carriage and gave them to Murong Qing and Murong Ping's maids, asking them to take them into the house.  "Supervisor Chen. This is" Murong Nuohebo pointed at the large and small bags, bottles and jars and asked in surprise.  "Those are very famous snacks in Qingfeng Building. The two young ladies like to eat these snacks very much, so the official asked someone to prepare some. By the way, they brought them back for the two young ladies to taste," Chen Yi explained with a smile: "  These snacks are the best in Chang'an City and have a very good reputation. The princess and the prince should also try it. You will definitely like it! Haha!" Seeing Chen Yi say this, he heard Murong Qing and Murong Ping surrounding Princess Honghua.  While whispering to Princess Honghua about the deliciousness of Qingfenglou snacks, which made them full and want to eat more, Murong Nuohebo could only smile bitterly a few times and express his gratitude to Chen Yi! Chen Yi was naturally polite.  Fan.  "Princess, Prince, it's getting late, I have to take my leave!" When Murong Nuohebo invited Chen Yi to sit inside for a while and drink a cup of tea, Chen Yi bowed and prepared to leave. It was already getting late, and it was almost time.  It's approaching evening. I'm going to Zheng Wanpin's place today. I've already sent someone to tell him.  The charming beauty was waiting for him there, and the little girl Shangguan Wan'er was also waiting for him to play with her! Just when Chen Yi, Princess Honghua, and sisters Murong Qing and Murong Ping were saying goodbye, the two sisters spoke in a uniform manner.  Movement, trotted up to him.  "Mr. Chen, you"I forgot what you promised us!" Murong Qing and Murong Pinfen stood on either side of Chen Yi, looking at him with the same head tilt, and said in a coquettish voice: "You must come over in a few days to take us out to play.  "Yes!" Murong Nuohebo was very surprised to hear what his two precious daughters said. He looked at Chen Yi with puzzled eyes. Princess Honghua on the side also looked at Chen Yi in surprise. Chen Yi was a little embarrassed and touched him.  He smiled self-deprecatingly and explained: "Princess, Prince, the thing is like this. When Xianguan met the two Murong ladies just now, they were enjoying delicious food. Xianguan was afraid that something might happen to them, so he told them not to go out privately.  , if you want to go out, you can tell your subordinates and I will make arrangements, so they said so!" "That's it! Thank you so much, Superintendent Chen!" Murong Nuohebo and Princess Honghua breathed a sigh of relief. Chen Yi  Smiling, he turned around gracefully, and under the watchful eyes of everyone in the courtyard, he jumped on his horse, bowed to everyone, then galloped away, then read the full text of Personal Pet: The President's Precious Pure Wife! Seeing Chen Yizuo  After that, Murong Nuohebo and Princess Honghua also immediately ordered their men to call back all those who had gone out, closed the courtyard door, and called Murong Qing and Murong Ping into the room to inquire about the matter in detail! -  ¡ª¡ª In the garden outside the Xianju Hall, peach blossoms, pear blossoms, and apricot blossoms are in full bloom, creating a vibrant spring scene! Wu Zetian, who was a little lazy, was lying on the soft couch among the flowers, sunbathing.  Looking at the sun, there were no people waiting around, only Chen Yi was alone! Because Chen Yi wanted to report something important, Wu Zetian drank all the palace people, including Wu Tuan'er, away, and asked them to stand at a listening position.  Don't go where they were talking! After listening to Chen Yi's report, Wu Zetian closed her eyes and meditated for a while, then slowly opened her eyes and asked with confusion: "Zi Ying, during this time, the ministers of the DPRK are submitting a petition.  There are constant memorials to the early establishment of the crown prince. What do you think of this matter?  " "Mother, since all the ministers have requested that the prince be established early, I think it is better to go with the flow and select the prince, so that the ministers will feel more at ease!" Of course Chen Yi could only answer this! During this period, Li Zhihe  Li Xian's condition has not improved, and he is still half-conscious, but it has stabilized and has not deteriorated further. However, after the diagnosis of Sun Simiao and a group of imperial doctors, it was no longer possible for Li Zhi and Li Xian to fully recover, and Li Zhi could wake up.  He has been doing well since then, but it is impossible to be as healthy as before and be able to manage political affairs again. Li Xian is relatively better and will definitely wake up, but his mind will definitely be affected and he may become a stupid person.  Although Wu Zetian "covered it up", some people already knew about it and spread it by word of mouth. Most of the ministers in the court knew about it! Of course, the illness of Li Zhi and Li Hong was deliberately spread by Wu Zetian. The purpose was  Let the courtiers know the actual illness of Li Zhi and Li Xian earlier, so that the selection of the prince can be carried out according to her own plan earlier. Li Zhi, Li Hong, Li Xian and his son were tossed into this state by Wu Zetian.  Yi actually felt quite sad in his heart. Of course he also felt guilty. Because of his important reasons, the emperor, prince, and King Pei of the Tang Dynasty suffered such misfortunes. It is unrealistic to not feel guilty! Furthermore, he was also worried.  Wu Zetian, he believed that Wu Zetian would one day regard him as a scourge! Because he only provided medicine and did not actually take action, all the means were arranged by Wu Zetian herself. She asked other people to do these things, so Chen Yi  It was not entirely clear how Wu Zetian administered the medicine. Wu Zetian did not tell him, and he did not dare to ask, but he believed that Wu Zetian must have made careful arrangements when she decided to administer the medicine. As far as Chen Yi knew, these were actually carried out.  People lost their lives due to various reasons in the following period. Wu Zetian's actions of killing people and silencing people are easy to understand. It is impossible for such a major matter to leave hidden dangers! Of course Chen Yi knew that he was also a hidden danger to Wu Zetian, but it was just that.  Wu Zetian won't attack him for the time being, but no one knows what will happen in the future! After all, he is the only one who knows that Wu Zetian removed Li Hong and made Li Zhi and Li Xian unable to regain their sanity. If he will  If such a thing is publicized, it will definitely cause great turmoil in the court. Chen Yi feels that in the future, he must always be wary of Wu Zetian, so as not to end up like Li Zhi or Li Hong! Listen to Chen.  When Yi said this, Wu Zetian sighed slightly, stretched out his hand to catch a falling peach blossom petal, held it in the palm of his hand, looked at it for a while, then blew it away with all his strength, and then said quietly: "Zi Ying, they  They were all so anxious that they jumped out one by one.  But I am not in a hurry and want to wait for them to toss for a while. How can the candidate for the crown prince be established so easily?  If the crown prince is established immediately, they might submit a memorial to the court again, requesting that the throne be passed on to the crown prince. Do you think this would be troublesome?  " "What the Queen said is true, it is very troublesome!" Chen Yi nodded in agreement, "The Queen is still thinking too far, I am ashamed!"Zetian stood up and smiled at Chen Yi Yanran, "Zi Ying, you are my most trusted minister. I will tell you everything. You must also tell me anything! You can't hide it from me!"  "Of course, I don't dare to hide anything from the empress!" "Zi Ying, I have been tired these past few days. Come into the palace tonight and give me a good massage, okay?"  "Want you to hold me and talk about something?" Wu Zetian said with a charming look! "This okay!" (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendations and monthly votes at Qidian.  Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please read it.)

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 222: Wu Zetian¡¯s Special Hobby

    "Zi Ying, harderharderah!" Following Wu Zetian's dreamy request and subsequent "heartbreaking" shouting, her whole body couldn't help but tremble, and her face was covered with sweat.  The veins on her smooth body seemed to be very thick. Her hands tightly hugged Chen Yi, who was working hard on her body, and his whole body was pressed against her.  Immediately, the shouts became louder and the body twisted more violently. Under Chen Yi's fierce collision, after several violent spasms, his body finally softened and sweat continued to flow down.  Chen Yi, who was on top of her, also released all his passion after a few quick sprints, and finally stopped moving.  The two of them were panting heavily, and the sweat on their bodies mingled together, making it difficult to distinguish each other. The exhaustion after their bodies were extremely happy made them not want to make any movements, so they just lay like this! It had been nearly two months since they had been together!  Chen Yihuan is good, Wu Zetian's body has been cured for a long time.  This time the commotion in the court has passed, everything has gradually calmed down, and there is no longer much worry. Wu Zetian, who feels that everything is under his control, should not be too nervous about things.  When people relaxed, all kinds of desires began to arise, so she ordered Chen Yi to enter the palace to serve her during the day! Chen Yi did not disappoint her. After enjoying a massage, she tasted the feeling of ecstasy again.  Feeling like death, Wu Zetian was very satisfied at this time. After Chen Yi wiped her sweat and adjusted her body posture, they lay hugging each other.  Because it was spring, the temperature at night was still relatively low. After a while, the sweat on both of them dried up! But after the passion, their bodies were hugged together, and it was not obvious whether they were sweating or not until they felt a little cold.  , Chen Yi pulled the quilt to cover both of their bodies, but the two still didn't speak! It's possible that people's abilities are improved without exercise. Chen Yi felt that his abilities in sexual intercourse were also gradually improving. In the past,  I feel that it is a bit difficult to deal with Wu Zetian, and it will take a long time to satisfy her.  But now it seems that Wu Zetian can be satisfied very quickly, and sometimes even Chen Yi himself is far from the time to burst out with passion.  It is also possible that Wu Zetian was getting older and was unable to do what she wanted.  After all, the gap between the two is still a bit obvious.  But this is what Chen Yi expected. If he couldn't easily deal with Wu Zetian, wouldn't it be too much for him to spend time with his wives and concubines after leaving the palace?  What's more, sometimes I have to accompany Wu Tuan'er before leaving the palace.  This beauty is not a fuel-efficient lamp either.  If you get on the horse directly without a lot of foreplay, it will take a long time to win.  The two of them lay silently. Chen Yi was energetic and recovered quickly, and his hands were not idle.  He kept stroking and moving the parts of Wu Zetian's body that felt particularly good, and even tied knots in some places with abundant water and grass.  It's just that these actions he made did not elicit any reaction from Wu Zetian's body.  In fact, Wu Zetian's body is quite sensitive. It can be said that her passion is easily ignited.  But as I get older, my energy is always a little lower, after a crazy time.  He was silent. No matter how Chen Yi teased him, he didn't respond much.  After a long while, Wu Zetian opened her eyes under Chen Yi's constant touch. No matter how tired her body was, she would always respond to the constant stimulation, but she didn't have any strength in her body and couldn't respond.  .  I could only stretch out my weak hand, grab Chen Yi's flailing palm, hold it down, and say softly: "Zi Ying, let's lie down like this for a while, okay? I just like to lie quietly like this for a while!"  time, especially after the crazy behavior of the two ended.  Wu Zetian liked to lie in Chen Yi's arms without moving, or caressing his strong chest muscles, even without speaking.  It also felt very good. At this time, she could stop her thoughts and not think about anything.  Chen Yi's arms felt particularly safe. In this safe mind, she could enjoy a moment of tranquility, leaving all the political affairs and other annoying things behind. At this time, she felt that she was just a woman, a man who needed a man.  A beloved woman.  Many times she expected to have a good sleep in this warm embrace, but she still didn't dare. She was afraid that if someone discovered it, it would be terrible! Every time afterward, she would lie like this for a while, the length of time was uncertain.  Sometimes for an hour or two, I even take a nap.  She just fell asleep due to exhaustion and Chen Yi's touch, but she quickly woke up under Chen Yi's touch.  After she woke up, she didn't want to move. She just wanted to lie like this, with Chen Yi in his arms.  Although Chen Yi's touch could not arouse a strong reaction from her for the time being, the touch was very comfortable, as if it could loosen the muscles and bones all over her body.  She likes to be touched and pressed like this, no matter where on her body.  This feeling was something that Li Zhi could not enjoy in the past.  When I was having fun with Li Zhi, I didn't do much foreplay. The pervert was even more impatient. Most of the time, he was straight forward and confessed quickly.  In comparison, what she gained from Chen Yi was something she had never experienced before, and she liked it.  Because she has a lot of physical and emotional attachment to Chen Yi, she doesn¡¯t care about many things.At this time, many secrets were known to Chen Yi, especially this time when she attacked Li Zhi, Li Hong, and Li Xian. Logically, she should also eliminate Chen Yi. The dead are the best at keeping secrets, but she didn't.  With this kind of thinking, it seems that she trusts Chen Yi and is not afraid that he will shout about these things and cause trouble to her and cause turmoil in the palace.  She felt that Chen Yi stood with her completely and was of the same mind as her. He would not cause her trouble, but would only bring her safety, happiness, and achievements. The help Chen Yi could give her was something that others could not do.  of.  She needs Chen Yi, needs his help, and needs his company in life, at least for now.  Before she finds a replacement, or someone who makes her feel better, she will not use too many methods on Chen Yi, let alone hurt him, and she will not allow others to hurt Chen Yi.  It's a pity that Chen Yi has so many wives and concubines, and they can't all belong to her. This is something that makes her very worried. It took a lot of thought for her to let herself relax on this point and let herself feel that Chen Yi  Just bring her satisfaction.  Of course Chen Yi, who was holding Wu Zetian in his arms, couldn't guess what Wu Zetian was thinking. He didn't even guess. At this time, his mind was not around Wu Zetian. He wandered to other women from time to time, and even touched Wu Zetian's breasts.  When touching other parts of the body, she also compared it with other women to summarize which woman felt better. She even thought of Murong Nuohebo's twin daughters and guessed what their figures would be like.  Will their bodies look exactly the same, and how will it feel to be touched and violated.  This may be a thought that many men have, especially those who have many wives and concubines, or have families outside the home. Anyway, Chen Yi naturally thought about it and compared it.  "Zi Ying!" Wu Zetian finally called out in a low voice.  "Well, Sister Zhao'er. Were you tired just now?" Chen Yi continued what he was doing, kissed Wu Zetian on the lips, and asked again: "What were you thinking about just now?" "Me? I was thinking about you.  , I was really exhausted just now!" "Sister Zhao'er is just so busy these days and is tired. If you take a few days off, I will be the one who is exhausted! Hehe!" Chen  After Yi chuckled, he continued to caress and knead Wu Zetian's body with his hands, and of course he used them in all the attractive places.  "Yeah, I'm a little tired these days!" Wu Zetian sighed faintly, "You don't come to help me!" "Sister Zhao'er, I don't understand the affairs of the government. I really can't help you, I can only  I'll give you a massage every now and then to help you relax!" Wu Zetian hugged Chen Yi tightly and said softly: "Why can't it be possible? You can definitely help me deal with court affairs in the future! Stay here for a while.  You can watch more of the days to see how I handle court affairs and review the memorials. You can do a good job too!" "ThisSister Zhao'er, let's talk about this later, don't talk about it now!" Chen Yi didn't want to.  When I talk about these things, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to hold back.  Hearing that Chen Yi did not answer her words or make any request, Wu Zetian was stunned for a moment, then smiled sweetly.  He stretched out his arms and hugged Chen Yi tightly, and whispered: "I'm thinking about where I should put you in the future to better utilize your talents. It's a bit unfair for you to be the chief of the Arms Supervisor. With your  Talent and ability should lead to a higher position!" Chen Yi was shocked by these words. He really didn't expect Wu Zetian to recognize his ability so much. He also knew that it would be very bad if this was the case, so he quickly declined: "  My Majesty, this is not good. I am now in such a high position at a young age. I don¡¯t know how many people in the court are jealous. If your Majesty is promoted to my official position again, there will be even more jealous and dissatisfied people. Mu Xiu Yu Lin,  The wind will destroy it. Don't you want me to be tricked?" She started to speak more formally and even changed her name! "Who dares to trick you? I won't let him go!" Wu Zetian said in a hateful voice.  These days, she is very sensitive to these things, especially after the rumors with Chen Yi started, she became rebellious, and she did not allow anyone to do bad things to Chen Yi.  Hearing that Wu Zetian was a little excited, Chen Yi had to explain: "Your Majesty, there are so many ministers in the court, and there are many people who are dissatisfied with you. They have many methods and are hard to guard against. If something goes wrong, your reputation will be affected. I don't want Your Majesty to do so."  If you promote me to an official again, I hope you will punish me at some point and let me be a chicken you use to scare monkeys for a while. Demoting my official position and promoting me after a while, that might be better!" "Well,  That's right! It's a good idea, but I'm going to wrong you!" Wu Zetian nodded in agreement, and then said with a smile: "Then when do you want to kill this chicken?" "It's up to you?  Sister Zhao'er! Hee hee!" Chen Yi squeezed Wu Zetian's chest hard and said with a bad smile: "Sister Zhao'er, you can't punish me just because you think of it. Otherwise, you won't punish me until I make a mistake.  Just punish me! Hey"Sister Zhao'er, your hands feel really good here, I like it!" As he spoke, Chen Yi used his hands and mouth at the same time to do whatever he wanted on Wu Zetian. His lower body immediately reacted and pressed against Wu Zetian. His whole body was still weak.  Wu Zetian was startled and quickly grabbed Chen Yi's hand. "Zi Ying, don't I'm tired. I'm really tired. I can't stand you anymore. I have to go to court early tomorrow!" Wu Zetian lay on Chen Yi's side.  On his chest, he said pitifully: "How about you go find Tuan'er! Let Tuan'er accompany you again!" "Sister Zhao'er, isn't this bad?  If I go out to look for Tuan'er and someone sees me, won't someone gossip again?  "Chen Yi was surprised by Wu Zetian's "magnanimity" that she would let him go to Wu Tuan'er at this time. This woman doesn't mind such a thing, or is she jealous? It's really weird! Is this still Wu Zetian? "Then  What do you want?  Wu Zetian grabbed Chen Yi and continued to caress the sensitive parts of her body with his wandering hands, showing a pitiful look again, "Zi Ying, I am really tired, I can't stand you, and I can't accompany you anymore."  How about you go out and call Tuan'er in and let her stay with you?  Anyway, she already knows about us. I will take a break and watch you from the side!" "Ah! This" Chen Yi was a little stunned and even suspected that he heard wrong. Wu Zetian actually had this hobby and wanted to see a man.  She's flirting with a woman next to her. Is this woman a bit mentally disturbed, has a voyeuristic habit, or something? "I want to see how you love Tuan'er and how she responds to you!" Suddenly  Wu Zetian, who was particularly thoughtful, said a little shyly: "I have never seen anyone else do such a thing. Let me see it today and see how you do it!" When Chen Yi heard this, he almost fainted.  , Wu Zetian is too perverted, right? How many people in this world have seen other men and women having sex, except in later generations, watching love action movies released by Little Japan, in which you can see men and women doing all kinds of things you can't imagine.  There are all kinds of actions, but in this era, there is nothing. It is really not easy to satisfy this wish, unless there are many wives and concubines in the house, and some people want to play exciting games, one dragon, two phoenixes or one phoenix.  Shuanglong, it's possible that someone saw other people's actions and games! But if Wu Zetian was watching him and Wu Tuan'er having sex, it would be really exciting. Chen Yi hesitated, and at Wu Zetian's request again  , and immediately agreed: "Since Sister Zhao'er wants to play such an exciting game, then I can only satisfy you. I will go out and call Tuan'er in. However, you have to talk to Tuan'er first, but she refuses."  I have no choice! "Don't worry, Tuan'er will definitely agree!" Wu Zetian covered her mouth and chuckled.  Because she was lying on her stomach, her exaggerated breasts were shaking rapidly, causing Chen Yi to pinch her hard again. After squeezing, Wu Zetian softened and fell down. Only when she begged for mercy did he let go, put on her clothes and left.  Got out.  (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users, please read it.)

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 223: Can He Refuse?

    ps: Thanks for the tip from my peanut butter-loving book friend! "Sister Zhao'er, sister Tuan'er, I'm exhausted from your tossing!" Chen Yiheng was lying between the two naked women's bodies, with his hands on the two women's bodies.  He kept stroking the sensitive parts of his chest and exclaimed in an exaggerated manner, "I won't be able to leave the Immortal Palace for a while, and I won't be able to get up and do things tomorrowah" Before he could finish his teasing words, he  He let out a painful groan and could no longer say the next words.  This is not surprising. Two women pinched the flesh of their waists one on the left and one on the right, and pinched them hard. It was really rare for people to continue talking without crying out in pain.  After the two women calmed down a little, Chen Yi's evil hand was freed, he took their hands away from his body, and reached out to hug the two women who were still sweating.  Grandmaster.  With the Queen of the Tang Dynasty on one side and the Queen's maid on the other, Chen Yi felt really wonderful at this moment. He actually played a double game in Wu Zetian's palace. This should be a treatment he had never enjoyed before.  Chen Yi still didn¡¯t fully understand why Wu Zetian was so generous and allowed him to have fun with Wu Tuan¡¯er in her palace.  However, he still agreed to Wu Zetian's repeated requests and went out to call Wu Tuan'er in.  After Wu Tuan'er was called in, he was frightened when he saw Wu Zetian who was naked except for covering herself with a quilt. Chen Yi did not tell her his ultimate purpose before calling her in.  It wasn't until Wu Zetian said it after she came in that she understood what was going on. Her face suddenly turned red and she was at a loss. She wanted to escape but didn't dare to.  Finally, after Wu Zetian's "persuasion" and Chen Yi's hug and request, Wu Tuan'er finally acquiesced, but he was still very nervous. When Chen Yi stripped off all his clothes, threw him into the bed, and lay down with Wu Zetian  , she was still trembling all over, with a trembling look on her face.  Until Chen Yi caressed and nibbled on her body for a long time.  Wu Zetian was helping again, Wu Tuan'er slowly relaxed, and finally, with Chen Yi's efforts, she was brought to the peak of happiness.  Wu Zetian, who was greatly tempted and felt great stimulation, finally couldn't bear the temptation and played with Chen Yi again.  And Chen Yi was finally tired, really tired.  I couldn't move for a while, and I was glad that I had good physical fitness, good abilities and skills, otherwise I would have been able to cope with the crazy attacks several times.  The two women also completely lost their strength, so they fell into Chen Yi's arms and fell asleep quickly.  But Chen Yi didn't dare to sleep.  In the end, he quietly got up, dressed and left the Immortal Palace, and went to sleep in his resting place.  Because he was tired, he quickly fell asleep without even having a single dream.  Chen Yi also knows that after such an exciting event tonight, in the next time.  You will always be lucky enough to play the game of one dragon and two phoenixes with Wu Zetian and Wu Tuan'er.  This is a very exciting thing, he likes it! ¡ª¡ª In the Tongwen Temple Post House, Chen Yizheng was sitting and talking with Murong Nuohebo and Princess Honghua.  "Princess, Prince, and the Queen have agreed to allow you to return to the Huaiyang Palace as daughters and sons-in-law. Your subordinates have also told the Prince and Princess of Huaiyang about this. They have already made preparations for you to return to the palace to visit your relatives.  ," Chen Yi always had a smile on his face.  He said in a very comfortable tone: "As for when to return home to visit the bride, it is up to the princess and the prince to decide for themselves. The queen has said that the date is up to you. Just tell the official two days in advance."  We have to make arrangements!" "Then thank you, Supervisor Chen!" Princess Honghua thanked her quickly, with two strings of tears rolling out of her eyes.  Returned to Chang'an, where I had been away for more than 20 years.  She dreamed of returning to her home every day and meeting her parents, brothers and sisters, but now she couldn't help herself, Wu Zetian wouldn't let her go back to her home.  She did not have the freedom to return home. After all, her title was still "Princess Honghua". She was a princess married outside the Tang Dynasty and the nominal daughter of the Empress.  We are so close to our relatives, parents, brothers and sisters.  Without Wu Zetian's permission, they couldn't even come to visit her. She could imagine that after hearing the news about her return to Chang'an, her parents' eyes of eager expectation, the tears in their eyes, and the warmth of her brothers and sisters, all this made her feel sad at night.  Can't sleep.  Now that her dreams and desires were about to come true, how could she not be happy? In front of Chen Yi and Murong Nuohebo, her eyes filled with tears and she could hardly speak.  Seeing his wife so excited, Murong Nuohebo was a little embarrassed. He couldn't persuade her in front of Chen Yi, so he could only express his gratitude.  It has been ten days since Murong Nuohebo arrived in Chang'an. Except for being summoned by Wu Zetian on the day he arrived, he spent most of the other days in the post house. Except for visiting Su Dingfang, he did not do much else.  Because Chen Yi conveyed Wu Zetian's instructions, after they arrived in Chang'an, all actions must be obeyed by the imperial court. After visiting Su Dingfang, he did not dare to go to the houses of other ministers. At most, he only sent his confidants to secretlyVisit secretly.  But the meaning of the visit was completely different from going there in person.  Although Huaiyang King Li Daomin did not have much fame in the court, he was still the king of the clan. An old man of the same generation as Taizong Li Shimin still had some influence among the clan's children. Murong Nuohebo really wanted to visit his father-in-law.  People, talk carefully with my father-in-law, inquire about some things, and ask for something by the way.  He was very happy to hear Chen Yi say today that the date to go to Huaiyang Prince's Mansion was up to them.  It was just that Princess Honghua wiped away her tears at that time, which made him a little embarrassed.  Princess Honghua's crying also made Chen Yiting uncomfortable. What he was most afraid of was seeing a woman shed tears in front of him. No matter what the reason, he didn't know what to say. Seeing Murong Nuohebo's expression of embarrassment, he had to stand up.  He bowed and said goodbye: "Princess, Prince, I have to take my leave first. Let's talk about the matter first. I will come back tomorrow and follow your instructions!" Let Murong Nuohebo persuade Princess Honghua to be okay first.  The two of them can also discuss it and come over to talk to them in detail tomorrow. Anyway, there is no rush on this matter. In Wu Zetian's opinion, it is to delay it slowly and try to keep Murong Nuohebo and Princess Honghua in Chang'an.  Wu Zetian has already prepared to reward Murong Nuohebo and Princess Honghua with a palace, and will only announce it after they return to Huaiyang Palace for a marriage visit.  Let them live in Chang'an for a long time, and finally achieve the goal of letting them live in Chang'an permanently by persuading Murong Nuohebo and Princess Honghua respectively.  Wu Zetian meant to let Chen Yi delay until summer.  The weather is hot in summer, which is not suitable for long-distance travel. One summer lasts for several months. After summer is over, things may be settled.  Of course, this suggestion was first put forward by Chen Yi. Anyway, Murong Nuohebo and Princess Honghua are in Chang'an now. We are not afraid of them escaping, so we can just drag them slowly. What's more, Li Zhi is still seriously ill, and there are many envoys from outside.  Or the leader is still staying in Chang'an, waiting for the latest news.  The emperor is seriously ill and the crown prince has not yet been established. No one knows what changes will happen to the Tang Dynasty in the future.  No one will leave with peace of mind before seeing the results. Chen Yi also believes that even if Murong Nuohebo and Princess Honghua are allowed to leave now, they will not leave.  Seeing that his wife was still wiping tears and couldn't hold it back, Murong Nuohebo became more and more embarrassed. He also knew that his wife was really excited this time. He could understand this. After all, she was separated from her family.  The emotional weight accumulated over more than ten to twenty years of longing and thinking is very heavy. After hearing the news that I could go back to my hometown to visit my relatives, my emotions came out and I acted a little rude, which is understandable.  He also planned to comfort Chen Yi after he left, so that he wouldn't be like this again when Chen Yi came over to talk in detail tomorrow, and it wouldn't be a rude thing.  Chen Yi said goodbye, strode out of the living room, and prepared to ride back.  It's still early today, and there is nothing to deal with. It's time to go back to the house to spend time with my wife, concubines, and children. I haven't been able to spend any time with them these days.  But just when he was about to walk out of the door of the post house, two figures ran out of the room on the other side. When he saw who it was, he immediately sighed with emotion. He probably wouldn't have the chance to go home early today to spend time with his wife and children.  .  It was Murong Qing and Murong Ping who ran towards him happily. After knowing that Chen Yi came to visit their parents again, the two women hid aside and waited. As soon as they saw Chen Yi coming out, they were about to mount their horses and go back, and ran away immediately.  come out.  ¡°Supervisor Chen, wait for us!¡± The two women said in unison again.  Chen Yi had already thrown the horse's reins to Chen Ming, and saluted the two women who were running towards him, "I've seen these two young ladies!" In fact, he didn't know how to call Murong Qing and Murong Ping. According to the Tang Dynasty,  In terms of title, the daughter of the county king should be called the county princess, but the court did not give such a title to Murong Nuohebo's children. Without the title, they could not be called, and they could only be called the little lady.  After finishing the ceremony, he looked at the two women who were already standing a few steps away from him with a scrutinizing gaze.  Murong Qing and Murong Ping were still dressed in men's clothes today as they had seen that day, with picturesque features and tall and straight postures, looking heroic. Their breasts were still slightly perky as they were that day. Such a tight package made them even more attractive. Chen Yi secretly thought  He moved his Adam's apple and swallowed a little saliva that came out of his mouth.  It¡¯s so pretty! It¡¯s just that it¡¯s a bit weird for them to hear what they¡¯re shouting about, Mr. Chen.  "I wonder what you two ladies have to say to me?" Chen Yi asked as the two ladies gasped slightly.  "Supervisor Chen, you promised to take us sisters out to play last time, but you haven't come over for so many days. Now that you have come over today, you can't break your promise and take us out to play! Okay?" A clear voice sounded in Chen Yi's ears.  , the two women looked at Chen Yi with longing eyes.  "This" Chen Yi hesitated.  He could no longer tell which person said this, or whether it was two people, and he couldn't figure out which one was Murong Qing and which one was Murong Ping.  It's just that their request was a bit excessive and he didn't know what to do.He refused.  But, can he refuse?  (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users, please read it.)

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 224: Is This a Fortune?

    ps: Thanks for the reward from my Peanut Butter Love book friend, 2 monthly passes from Tiankui Soul Burial Emperor book friend "Da Jian Chen, you promised us that you would take our sisters to play outside. You see, you have been here for so many days."  We didn't fulfill our promise. We stayed in the inn every day and couldn't go anywhere. We were all bored to death. Today you happened to come over and it was still early. Please take us out to play. We were really bored to death."  The coquettish voice made Chen Yi feel inexplicably.  He also saw clearly that this was what the beauty on the left said alone, but he didn't know whether this person was Murong Qing or Murong Ping.  "Director Chen, will you take us out to play today?" Another coquettish voice also sounded, and it was indescribably pitiful. "We are really tired of staying in the post house. Can you take us out to play today?"  Okay?" "It's okay if I take you out to play, but will your father and mother agree?" Chen Yi decided to throw the ball to Murong Nuohebo and Princess Honghua. If the parents don't agree,  Then it would be easy for him to refuse. He doesn't even need to refuse. Murong Nuohebo or Princess Honghua can stop them.  But he immediately knew that he was wrong.  "Father and mother have already promised us that we should not escape secretly to play. If we want to go out to play, we can ask you and you will take us out to play." The two women answered in unison again.  It made Chen Yi wonder if the two of them had memorized their lines just now, otherwise they wouldn't have spoken so neatly, with the same pitch and the same movements of opening and closing their lips.  "Is that so?" Chen Yi touched his nose a little uncomfortably and glanced back and forth at the faces of the two women. He really couldn't find a reason to refuse, so he had to agree: "Since your father and mother agreed, then  I promise you too, but now you have to report to your parents and make some preparations. I will wait here until you are ready and we will go together." In fact, he didn't want to refuse, as he could be with Huarongyuemao.  A pair of twin sisters went out to play, which was a rare blessing. Anyway, he had nothing to do next, so I just risked my life to accompany him.  "Okay." The two women cheered in unison, reached out to pat each other's palms, and stuck out their tongues at Chen Yi.  Then he turned around and ran into the house, ready to talk to Murong Nuohebo and Princess Honghua.  Chen Yi also knew that since the two girls had said this, Murong Nuohebo and Princess Honghua would definitely not object. Besides, the couple should still be comforting each other and did not want their daughter to be troubled.  Yuejia no longer objected, and immediately ordered his followers to make arrangements.  Fortunately, I was going back to my hometown later today, so I didn't come wearing official robes. Otherwise, I would have to find a place to change my clothes, and it would be impossible to show off in official robes.  After a while, Murong Qing and Murong Ping came out of the room, and Chen Yi guessed it from the joy on their faces.  The two women's request must have been agreed by Murong Nuohebo and Princess Honghua.  As expected, the two women's words in unison explained this to him.  "Supervisor Chen, my father and mother have agreed to let us follow you outside to play." At this time, Murong Nuohebo also walked out of the house, saluted Chen Yi from afar, and said sheepishly: "Supervisor Chen  , the two little girls are willful and naughty, which makes you laugh. Today, the little girl wants to go out for some fun. Xiao Wang can't bear to let them stay in the post house all the time, so he agrees to their request and asks Supervisor Chen to take care of him. Xiao Wang is overwhelmed.  "Thank you." "The prince is so polite. This is a matter within the official's duties." Chen Yi returned the gift and said with a smile: "Please rest assured, the prince will take good care of the two young ladies and will never let them go."  If they make any mistakes, they will be sent back behind closed doors. ""Thank you, Superintendent Chen." Murong Nuo bowed his hat again and smiled apologetically.  Then he glared at the two daughters with happy faces, and when Murong Qing and Murong Ping stuck out their tongues to express their cuteness, they sighed helplessly and walked back into the house.  "Supervisor Chen, we are not riding in a carriage today. We want to go out on horseback. Is that okay?" The silver bell-like voice rang again.  Anyway, Chen Yi didn't notice whether it was the voice of one person or two women speaking together. It was hard to tell.  "That's good," Chen Yi nodded in agreement.  Although Murong Qing and Murong Ping are two women, they must be pampered people, but because they grew up near Qinghai, Chen Yi believed that they were masters of horseback riding.  Princess Honghua learned to ride a horse a year after she got married. It would be impossible for the sisters who grew up there if they didn't know how to ride a horse.  Several followers of Murong Qing and Murong Ping rode up on the horses. The two women took the reins and quickly got on the horses. The posture was really beautiful, free and elegant, and people couldn't help but marvel.  Chen Yi also got on the horse, and as Chen Ming and Chen Ming walked out of the post house without saying a word, Murong Qing and Murong Ping followed behind. Several of Chen Yi's entourages accompanied several people, and four of Murong Qing and Murong Ping's  The entourage followed.  We walked through the noisy post office area and soon came to the street.  After walking to the street, Chen Yile stopped his mount and waited for MurongAfter he and Murong Ping came up, they asked: "You two ladies, where do you want to go to play today?" "You take us to the West Market," the two women replied in unison.  It was the busiest place in Chang'an. Murong Qing and Murong Ping had heard from their mothers before coming to Chang'an that there were countless rare and exotic objects there. The number of items would be dazzling. Naturally, the two women wanted to go there the most.  , I originally wanted to go there last time, but I was attracted by the delicious food at Qingfenglou.  Following Chen Yi today, the first choice would definitely be the Western Market. After learning from the lessons learned last time, before leaving this time, they asked their entourage to prepare some money and supplies. They planned to buy a lot of things when they arrived at the Western Market.  Because this time the two women were standing on the left and right sides of Chen Yi's horse, he could feel the voices coming from two directions. The uniform voices once again amazed Chen Yi. Well, I believe there is such a thing between twin sisters.  "Of course, the West Market is the busiest place in Chang'an. People who come to Chang'an for the first time want to go there and have a look. You can buy anything you can think of in the West Market. You guys  There are things you can't think of." After Chen Yi showed off for a few words, he turned his head left and right to look at the two sisters whose little faces were full of excitement. He clamped the horse's legs and waved his whip and said: "Let us set off." "Drive."  "The two girls also waved their whips together and started running after Chen Yi.  Chen Yi, who rode his horse and ran away first, still didn't forget to look back to see if they had followed. After seeing the almost identical whip-swinging movements of the two sisters, he sighed again.  The two sisters were dressed exactly the same, and their appearance was almost the same. In addition, the horses they rode were also the same. He thought that even if they had just told her who was who, he would not be able to recognize which one was which in the blink of an eye.  I don¡¯t know how Murong Nuohebo and Princess Honghua identified them. If I have the chance, I will definitely ask them what the difference is between the two sisters, otherwise they will be confused after knowing them for a long time and they can¡¯t recognize which one is Murong.  Qing, which one is Murong Ping?  In the afternoon, there are still a lot of pedestrians on the streets of Chang'an, but the streets of Chang'an are wide enough. The main streets are more than a hundred meters wide, the upcoming streets are also nearly a hundred meters wide, and the smallest streets are tens of meters wide.  Even if there are many pedestrians, you won¡¯t feel crowded. Even if you let your horse gallop, don¡¯t worry about bumping into people.  Chen Yi didn¡¯t want to show off on the street, he wanted to get to the West Market as soon as possible, and use the cover of the crowd to eliminate the embarrassment of a single gorilla.  He spurred his horse to run, and Murong Qing and Murong Ping also started running. Their riding movements were very skillful, even as good as Chen Yi's. Although he had expected it, it still surprised Chen Yi.  A person cannot be judged by his appearance. He is such a delicate beauty, but unexpectedly he is also a good athlete.  Murong Qing and Murong Ping were very excited as their horses galloped through the streets of Chang'an. From time to time they would scream, or while riding their horses, they would point at the neighbors in the distance and the palaces they could see, and talk to them.  They were so surprised and excited that even Chen Yi was infected by them in the end. He walked alongside the two of them and explained the scenery or buildings they saw in detail to the two women like a tour guide.  This group of people is quite eye-catching, mainly because Murong Qing and Murong Ping, who are dressed in men's clothing, are so handsome, and Chen Yi is not bad either. Such characters naturally attract people's attention, but they ignore them.  Especially Murong Qing and Murong Ping, their eyes only fell on those buildings or palaces that made them curious, and they chattered to Chen Yi if they didn't know where they were.  Chen Yi naturally answered them one by one.  Two beauties were following beside them. Is this a blessing? It seems so. Tongwen Temple Guild Hall is not far from the West Market. The group arrived quickly, dismounted, and handed the horses to their followers. Chen Yi walked in  He asked Murong Qing and Murong Ping to follow him. Except for two attendants who stayed behind to look after the horses, all the other attendants followed him into the Western Market.  Although Chen Yi really wanted to take the two women to visit the Western Market alone, he thought that the two women would definitely buy something after a while. If there was no entourage to follow, wouldn't the task of carrying things fall on him? That's a  Men of any era will complain about hard work.  What's more, there are many people in the West Market, and for such a handsome person, what if someone takes advantage of him or something happens? With his entourage accompanying him, safety will always be relatively guaranteed.  "Supervisor Chen, is the West Market really so lively?" This time it was a curious woman who asked alone.  "Of course the West Market is lively, it's even more lively when you go inside." Chen Yi replied with a smile, and then warned: "You two young ladies, when you go inside, please don't call me Superintendent Chen again. Either call me Mr. Chen, or call me Mr. Chen."  "Brother, I won't call you little ladies anymore. I will address you as Mr. Murong directly. This will save you some trouble." "I know." The two women responded in unison. The pleasant voice made Chen Yi feel excited again. Hearing them  The passers-by also looked over at the sound.  Seeing the two women still looking at him with coquettish expressions, Chen Yi became nervous. Seeing the strange looks from passers-by, he grabbed the hands of the two women and pulled them into the gate of Xishi Gate.

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 225: Encountering Trouble

    ps: Thanks to my Peanut Butter Love Book Club for the reward and Longshan Book Club No. 1 for the monthly pass. "Ah" the two women exclaimed in unison into Chen Yi's ears, but before they could react, Chen Yi had already let go.  Shi Shi ran forward with a hand, turned around and smiled.  The two girls, whose faces were a little red, glanced at each other without saying anything, and followed Chen Yi and walked inside.  All the entourage acted as if they had not seen anything, and stood beside and behind Chen Yi and the two of them, and walked inside together.  Murong Qing and Murong Ping were really nervous when Chen Yi grabbed his hand and pulled him into the west market gate. However, they saw that Chen Yi's expression did not look strange and he did not express anything special. They also saw the bustling people in the west market.  The scene, as well as the dazzling array of rare and exotic goods, attracted me all of a sudden. I looked here and there excitedly. She looked like an innocent and romantic little girl, and the two of them were holding hands.  It's a pity that the two of them are dressed in men's clothes. In addition, they are tall and tall, have thick eyebrows and big eyes, and their breasts are only slightly perky. Many people can't immediately confirm that they are women when they see them, and most of them regard them as women.  Viewed by men.  The two "grown men" walked hand in hand in the West Market. They were also interested in some novel things from time to time, and shouted to express their surprise. They were attractive enough and provoked many people to point at them.  At first, Chen Yi didn't notice anything strange, but when he heard the two women's laughter like silver bells from time to time, and the pointing of passers-by, he noticed something strange. Seeing the two sisters like this, he couldn't help but burst out laughing.  It seems that the two sisters are comparable to Grandma Liu who first entered the Grand View Garden. They feel new to everything. They don't even look at their clothes. They are still as crazy as they are in their own house, without any childishness.  The image of the brothers looks exactly like two innocent girls. No wonder they attract strange looks from passers-by.  In order to show that he was different, Chen Yi chose to avoid it.  Standing a little further away from the sisters, he could be seen but not thought to be a group of people, so that passers-by would not look at him strangely or point at him.  However, his wishful thinking did not work. Murong Qing and Murong Ping saw that Chen Yili was further away than them and immediately said hello.  The two sisters grew up on the grassland since childhood, although they studied Chinese studies since childhood.  But the etiquette is not as strict as in the mainland, and because I was used to being lawless in Fuqi City, I have no intention of changing it, and I can't change my habit at once. I act according to my temper, and I don't care about the eyes of others.  They always felt that no one was taking care of their behavior, so they ignored the looks of passers-by and called Chen Yi to come over.  Chen Yi, who looked a little embarrassed, touched his nose and walked over bravely.  Greetings from beautiful women, even if they are eye-catching, cannot be avoided.  "Mr. Chen, do you think this thing is good-looking?" The beauty, who could not tell whether it was Murong Qing or Murong Ping, asked Chen Yi, pointing to something in the shop.  Chen Yi took a look.  But it is a beautifully crafted crystal ornament, probably a bracelet or something, shining brightly under the sunlight.  This thing is really well made. It is not only unique in shape, but also very exquisite in design. Even Chen Yi liked it when he saw it. He wanted to buy one and give it to his wife and concubines, but he just thought about the large number of wives and concubines in his house.  Buying one may cause disputes, and the two beauties in front of you may misunderstand something, so you can only give up the idea.  "This crystal bracelet is quite good. If you two buy it as a gift to your beloved ladies, they will definitely like it." As he spoke, Chen Yi pointed his eyes at the two women.  The two women were confused at first, but after a few glances at Chen Yi, they understood.  Immediately following Chen Yi's suggestion, the shopkeeper, who had already figured out that these were two twin sisters disguised as men, could only be embarrassed and said that if he bought it back and gave it to his beloved girl, he would definitely like it.  "Let's buy two." One of the women didn't even ask the price.  He immediately gave instructions to the shopkeeper.  Hearing that the visitor was so straightforward, the shopkeeper couldn't help but be overjoyed. He hurriedly took out two sets of bracelets from the counter, carefully packaged them and handed them to the two women.  The two women immediately took it and opened it happily, without even thinking of paying.  In the past, they had never been asked to pay when going out. In their hearts, it can be said that there was no concept of exchanging copper coins for items, just like the last time they went to Qingfeng Tower for tea, regardless of whether they brought money or not.  It seems that habits are hard to change. Chen Yi smiled bitterly, ignored the two women who were appreciating the bracelets they bought, and asked the shopkeeper in a low voice the price of these two items.  Chen Yi's demeanor was different from ordinary people. He had been in the officialdom for many years and stayed by Wu Zetian's side. His invisible majesty was revealed unknowingly. The shopkeeper did not dare to shout out the price and honestly told her the actual price.  Come to Chen Yiting.  Each bracelet costs eight guan. This price is quite reasonable. Chen Yi did not counter-offer. He motioned to Chen Ming who was following him to go over and pay the money. Then he went up to greet the two very happy women and continued shopping while Murong Qing and Murong  When Ping expressed his gratitude to him, Chen Yi also pointed to the passers-by who kept looking at them and said to the two women: "I say you two, you are wearing men's clothes now, and I treat you as two young gentlemen.  Can you act more like a young man? Don't be so affectionate like sisters. You see, so many people are curious about you." "Okay" Murong QingheMurong Ping stuck out his tongue almost at the same time and agreed in unison.  The shy and cute looks of the two girls made Chen Yi's concern disappear immediately. He really couldn't get angry with the beautiful women. No matter how "stupid" they acted, no matter how stupid they were, they would be regarded as  cute.  Aren't many beauties in later generations deliberately behaving like this in order to get more men to like them? Chen Yi's reminder still had an effect. Murong Qing and Murong Ping stopped showing no scruples. After Chen Yi reminded them, they also found that always  Some people looked at them with strange eyes, and some pointed at them. The unusual attention they received from passers-by reminded them of the humiliation in front of Qingfeng Building that day, so they immediately lost their temper and imitated Chen Yi.  Keep a certain distance and admire the items in the store.  It's just that they are still young after all, and they are used to being casual. The cheerful temperament of the prairie girls soon exposed their true nature. However, they are still not as careless as before. At least Chen Yi glared at them and would restrain themselves and be honest.  A good while.  Seeing them acting like this, Chen Yi was a little relieved and walked with them. He also tried his best to separate the two sisters, using his body to separate them so that they would not be walking hand in hand again.  Together, attract attention.  In fact, women in the Tang Dynasty now rarely hold hands when walking together like sisters Murong Qing and Murong Ping. It¡¯s just that the two women have lived in the grassland since they were young. Fuqi City is small, so most of the time they play on the grassland. The sisters  The two were so good friends that they naturally held hands all day long, not to mention that after they fled to Liangzhou with Murong Nuohebo and Princess Honghua, the two sisters became even closer after a hard journey, and sometimes they even hugged each other when sleeping.  It wasn't until they were older that they stopped doing it, but they still couldn't get rid of the habit of holding hands when going out.  After all, they are only fifteen-year-old girls, the most innocent age.  Chen Yi doesn¡¯t go to the West Market that often. He accompanied Helan Minyue here a few times before, but after getting married, he rarely came. In recent years, he has been busy all day long and never thought of coming here to play.  It's a rare visit today, so I took the opportunity to wander around a bit and buy back some of the things I wrote about.  The wives, concubines, and children in the mansion haven't given them gifts for a long time. Buying them some nice and interesting things will definitely make them happy.  There are also Zheng Wanpin and Shangguan Wan'er, mother and daughter, and prepare some for them.  The things Chen Yi picked also aroused the interest of Murong Qing and Murong Ping. They also wanted some good-looking and fun things, so Chen Yi had to smile bitterly and buy them one too.  Alas, playing with the two sisters today not only requires a lot of energy, but also a lot of blood.  Fortunately, he doesn't care about money, and his family is extremely rich, so he doesn't care about a little money at all.  ¡°After a while, Chen Yi, sisters Murong Qing and Murong Ping all bought a bunch of things. Fortunately, there were many followers. Just give the things you bought to them and continue walking and buying.  After walking for a while, Chen Liang quietly stepped forward and whispered a few words to Chen Yi. Chen Yi had to stop immediately after hearing this.  Chen Liang came to report that the people sent by Chen Yi to monitor Murong Nuohebo came to report. Just a while ago, a member of the Tuyuhun mission quietly left the Tongwen Temple Post House and went to the newly recalled Beijing to serve as the right minister of the inspection school.  In the mansion of Liu Rengui, the former governor of Xiongjin, the surveillance leader sent someone to report to Chen Yi how to deal with it.  Chen Yi found a place, and after listening to the visitor's details, he thought about it and told them what to do.  After he finished his instructions, he found that sisters Murong Qing and Murong Ping were missing, so he hurriedly asked.  Chen Yi's entourage is only responsible for Chen Yi's safety. In their eyes, Chen Yi's safety is the first priority. They will not pay attention to other people unless Chen Yi specifically orders it.  But just now Chen Yi did not tell them to take good care of sisters Murong Qing and Murong Ping, so they only surrounded Chen Yi to protect his safety.  After the conflicts with Wu Yuanqing, Wu Yuanshuang and others, the followers were even more afraid of being careless for fear of accidents.  Just when Chen Yi ordered his men to respond, sisters Murong Qing and Murong Ping had already rushed forward excitedly because they saw many new things.  There were only two of them and four followers who followed them.  These four attendants were just the maids of Murong Qing and Murong Ping. They usually served the two sisters in their daily life, but because they followed Chen Yi out, the Xiao Wei staff did not take them with them.  Hearing this situation, Chen Yi secretly blamed him and quickly called his followers to follow him.  Just now he told the two sisters to wait for him and not to run around privately, but these two people didn't listen to him and ran away privately again.  Chen Yi¡¯s worry was justified. In just a short time, Murong Qing and Murong Ping were in trouble.

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 226: The Hero Saves the Beauty

    (Advertisement recommendation on the homepage next week. Try to work hard to update a few more chapters. There will be three updates per day, and there may be more updates. We look forward to your strong support from book friends! Please give me monthly passes, rewards, genuine subscriptions, and recommendation votes! Return at around twelve o'clock  There is an update!) ¡ª¡ª "The two Rabbits, they are quite handsome, are going to play with us young masters! Let's go drinking together!" "They are not Rabbits, they are little ladies.  Well, look at their figures and breasts, tsk tsk, they are really natural beauties!¡± Several young men with lustful and greedy eyes were surrounding sisters Murong Qing and Murong Ping, teasing them with vulgar language.  With.  The four attendants of the two women were driven aside by the entourage of these young men.  Although they are all women from the grassland, they are women after all. Faced with the teasing of a group of men, they naturally showed horror. After scolding them to no avail, they could only shout for help.  Murong Qing and Murong Ping hugged each other, and while angrily scolding several young masters who wanted to take advantage, they also wanted to kick them to read the full text of Xie Yu Tianjiao.  They have all practiced some martial arts. This is a common feature of women on the grassland. Everyone can do a few moves. However, these young men who have also practiced martial arts in front of them are threatened by gib. Several buddies ignore the hostility of the two women and are still there.  While teasing, some people even tried to take advantage, but failed.  Seeing that the four maids were all pushed aside, there was no other way but to shout for help. Murong Qing and Murong Ping could only shout. They hoped that Chen Yi, who was a few steps behind, would rush over immediately and beg them.  The last time we went out, we were humiliated. Unexpectedly, when we followed Chen Yi out this time, we were still humiliated. The two women were on the verge of tears.  The leading young man ignored the resistance of Murong Qing and Murong Ping and walked up to them, receiving one or two kicks.  But most of the force was avoided by him, and he walked closer without suffering any harm. He stretched out his hand with lustful eyes: "You two young ladies have beautiful faces. I don't know which family your parents are from. I will give in to you little brother."  I want to propose marriage and take you as my concubine, don't you know?" He reached out and touched one of the women's faces.  But something strange happened.  The young man's hand was pinched by another hand that suddenly stretched out.  Just when this young man, who wanted to scorn the twin beauties Murong Qing and Murong Ping, became angry and wanted to curse, the man who had pinched his arm swung his fist hard, and followed him in front of him.  Stars were twinkling in the eyes and darkness followed, and he was sent flying up, rushing towards his accomplices who were approaching. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 227: Chain Reaction

    ps: Thanks to zjh000089 and Wangzhai Book Friends for their monthly tickets! A new week has begun again, and the number of updates this week will be larger than in previous weeks. We will strive for four updates today, and we look forward to support from book friends in terms of rewards, monthly tickets, and subscriptions! "  Mr. Chen, your performance today is really mighty!" At the gate of Chang'an County Government Office, sisters Murong Qing and Murong Ping, who followed Chen Yi out of the county office gate, couldn't help but praise him together.  Today, Chen Yi's performance was indeed very powerful, especially when they were frightened, he rushed up and punched Xu Yanbo, which directly knocked the frivolous libertine away. They, who had worshiped heroes since childhood, looked at Chen Yi with admiration.  Not to mention that just now in the county government office, when faced with Chang'an Ling's questioning, he calmed everyone down with just a few words. In the end, even Chang'an Ling had to be careful and send them out in person.  Seeing the group of people who had been beaten up and looked like pigs and were scolded, Murong Qing and Murong Ping felt relieved. The feeling of humiliation they had felt a moment ago was completely gone, and they walked away from these people with their chests held high.  Yes, I feel very proud and feel proud.  Although they are women, they have a forthright temperament and can easily let go of unpleasant things, not to mention the subsequent scenes that make them feel happy.  Chen Yi didn¡¯t feel too surprised that this unintentional lawsuit ended like this. The matter couldn¡¯t be complicated, even if the other party was Xu Jingzong¡¯s grandson.  He was a popular figure in front of Wu Zetian and a third-rank official in the court. Even for this reason, the Chang'an Order did not dare to deal with him privately. If Chen Yi was found guilty, he would be handed over to Dali Temple for trial.  Not to mention that he was under the order of the Queen Mother to receive and be responsible for the personal safety of the envoy led by Qinghai County Prince Murong Nuohebo.  In the eyes of Chang'an Ling, since the two handsome young men or beautiful women with red faces and red lips around Chen Yi are the family members of the Qinghai County Prince, Chen Yi is naturally obliged to ensure their safety. If they are harmed, he can take all measures  Protection means that even if Chen Yi took the lives of Xu Yanbo and others just now, he would only receive a light sentence and not a heavy punishment.  Not to mention that if the Queen Mother interferes, nothing may happen even if she is taken to Dali Temple.  After knowing Chen Yi's identity and mission, Chang'an Ling broke into a sweat. Regardless of Xu Yanbo's life experience, he scolded him in public and carefully escorted Chen Yi out of the county government office.  When leaving the county government gate, Chen Yi clearly saw it.  This Chang'an Ling, who was about forty years old, was covered in sweat! It was really difficult for him! Naturally, the people under his command were not punished, and Chen Yi was ready to take everyone away.  He must report this matter to Wu Zetian, and Xu Jingzong asked Wu Zetian to solve it by herself.  Chen Yi was originally a bit disinterested when encountering such a thing, but when he came out of the county government office, he was full of excitement again.  He asked Murong Qing and Murong Ping: "Mrs. Murong, where do you want to play next?" It was not too late, and he could find a place to have fun, but he couldn't think of a good place to play, so he had to  Ask Murong Qing and Murong Ping.  The two women looked at each other, and one of them said cautiously: "Mr. Chen, it's getting late today. This happened again just now, so we don't want to go play. You can send us back to the post house to save father and mother."  Worry, I think the young master has something to deal with, so we won¡¯t bother you! Thank you very much for accompanying us to play out today and saving us once!¡± ¡°That¡¯s good! We bought a lot of things today, and we returned home with a full load.  You were also frightened just now. It would be a good idea to go back and rest early!" Chen Yi did not insist. It is possible that the two women saw that he wanted to continue to solve the matter and understood very well and stopped pestering him. "Then I will send him away first.  You go back! If you can't tell your father and mother about this, then don't say it!" "Young master, we know it. We won't tell it, and we won't let anyone around us tell it!" The two women said again.  They agreed in unison.  Send Murong Qing and Murong Ping back to the inn, and take them out to play in more interesting places after they repeatedly asked for a few days.  In the sound of eating some delicious food, Chen Yi flew away.  Of course he went directly to the palace and told Wu Zetian about it.  ¡ª¡ª "Oh?! Ziying, you actually had a conflict with Xu Jingzong's grandson in the West Market?" Wu Zetian couldn't help being surprised after hearing this.  "Mother, I didn't know that the other party was the grandson of Prime Minister Xu at the time. It was just because Murong NuoheboOh, the daughter of the Prince of Qinghai was treated lightly, that's why I took action. If I knew that the other party was the grandson of Prime Minister Xu, I wouldn't have done it.  If you are so reckless, please punish me!" He said the apology first, so as to save Wu Zetian from blaming him for a while. If he apologized himself first, the effect would definitely be better. Chen Yi knew this very well.  Wu Zetian waved his hand to signal Chen Yi not to say that, raised a voice, walked to the window, and said with emotion: "I didn't expect Xu Jingzong to be in this position, but his descendants were not well educated, and they actually made a fool of themselves.  It happened today that my grandson was scornful of a young woman in public in the West Market. He has lost his moral integrity. This official isOh! Alas" Faced with Wu Zetian's emotion, Chen Yi did not dare to interrupt. Xu Jingzong's son Xu Ang was at odds with Xu Jingzong, and the situation was probably that Xu Ang was having an affair with Xu Jingzong's concubine. He had heard about it for a long time, but  However, he didn't pay much attention to it because he didn't have a gossip mentality, but he also knew that Xu Jingzong's family members had always been at odds with each other. His son Xu Ang was sent to be an official far away because he later felt guilty and allowed his grandson to behave wildly. Today.  After this incident, I don¡¯t know how Wu Zetian would handle it. While Chen Yi was thinking about this matter, Wu Zetian spoke up again: "Xu Jingzong is old and does many things stupidly. Now he can't even discipline his children and grandchildren.  It¡¯s really disappointing! But after all, he has been in power for many years and has done a lot of practical things. I am very grateful to him. Ziying, don¡¯t argue with him this time!¡± ¡°Yes, empress, I don¡¯t dare to argue with you.  More than that, I was just afraid that the empress would punish Wei Chen abruptly, so I hurried into the palace to report! If Wei Chen did something wrong, please punish me!" Chen Yi had no idea, just wanted to tell Wu Zetian about it,  He saved Xu Jingzong from asking for trouble and didn't know how to deal with it. He knew the importance of Xu Jingzong in Wu Zetian's heart. When the pro-Wu and anti-Wu factions were incompatible, Li Yifu and Xu Jingzong supported Wu Zetian. In the end, because of them,  With his support, Wu Zetian was made queen, and Changsun Wuji and others who rebelled against Wu were killed. In the following years, Li Yifu and Xu Jingzong were promoted step by step and ranked in the political hall. This shows that Wu Zetian only valued them.  Both Xu Jingzong were criticized by later generations, and Chen Yi also knew this. Li Yifu was demoted during his tenure, and was not allowed to be pardoned. It seems that Xu Jingzong died a happy death.  But later generations didn't think highly of it. The main reason was that he made it up when he was supervising the history of the country. After Chen Yi traveled to the Tang Dynasty, he didn't have much contact with the prime minister who Wu Zetian trusted very much.  I understand that his moral behavior is just because of his high position and fear of trouble, and Wu Zetian has to rely on his authority in the court, so he just said it! Wu Zetian saw Chen Yi's thoughts and laughed.  He said: "Zi Ying, don't worry, Xu Jingzong will definitely not be upset about this, or even get angry with you. The Japanese Palace will summon him into the palace later.  Give him a scolding and ask him to discipline his grandson and stop misbehaving. How can he be a high-ranking official in the court and not be able to manage his own affairs?  "Then thank you, Queen!" Chen Yi quickly bowed his thanks, stood up and smiled at Wu Zetian. Being aroused by Chen Yi's meaningful smile, Wu Zetian changed her expression. She looked like a little woman.  Revealed, he slowly walked up to Chen Yi and said softly: "Ziying, you have grown so many years, and now you are a third-rank official in the court, but you still act so recklessly, and even fight with others yourself when you have disputes.  .  What if there is an accident, injury or something?  " "Mother, I just can't stand this kind of behavior.  I can't stand the misbehavior of these dandies. No matter who they are, as long as I see them, I will definitely intervene. If they resist, I will fight with them even if they are injured." Chen Yi said impassionedly:  "My dearest lady, I'm sure you won't tolerate this kind of thing. If you encounter it, you will definitely step in to help, right?  " Wu Zetian smiled and did not answer, but sighed and said: "Zi Ying, I am just worried about you, afraid that you will be hurt when you fight with others. I don't want you to get hurt, and don't start any disputes with others.  , do you understand what I mean?  " Upon hearing this, Chen Yi's excitement immediately dissipated, and was replaced by emotion. He walked up to Wu Zetian a little flattered, and said with a smile: "Thank you for your love and care, I understand, and I will definitely do it in the future.  You won't be so reckless. If anything happens, you will tell me first and let you decide everything!" "Just understand my thoughts!" Wu Zetian smiled and seemed to have thought of something, and then immediately asked: "Zi Ying,  Aren't Murong Nuohebo's twin daughters very beautiful?  " Looking at Wu Zetian's inquiring eyes, Chen Yi actually felt a little guilty. He quickly stood up to attention, adjusted his posture to cover up his embarrassment, and smiled deliberately before replying: "Yes, Madam, Qinghai County.  Wang¡¯s two daughters are very good-looking!¡± ¡°Because they are good-looking, so you go out to play with them?  "Wu Zetian glared at Chen Yi fiercely. Wu Zetian was smiling, but Chen Yi tasted a hint of sourness in her words and quickly explained: "Empress, you misunderstood. It is only the responsibility of a minor official. You dare not have any  It's just sloppy. If the empress is not happy, don't send anyone else to go out with them next time!" Wu Zetian was very dissatisfied with Chen Yi's prevaricating smile and prevarication in front of him. After another glare, he became angry.  He said quietly: "Okay, I'm not jealous of you, I just want you to be careful and don'tGo provoke these darlings, Murong Nuohebo brought them here with a purpose!" "Huh?  !What purpose?  "Chen Yi was surprised! Could it be that Murong Nuohebo brought these precious daughters to Chang'an to show off? Or "You will know in the future!" Wu Zetian didn't want to say anything more, waved to Chen Yi and said: "Zi Ying, I am  The palace is tired and wants to rest for a while. You should go back first!" "Yes, empress, I have to leave!" Chen Yi was relieved that Wu Zetian did not leave him to serve, so he quickly left! Because of this incident, Xu Jingzong was being arrested.  Wu Zetian summoned him to the palace and spoke earnestly. What Wu Zetian and Chen Yi didn't expect was that after Wu Zetian summoned Xu Jingzong into the palace to talk about this, Xu Jingzong immediately submitted his resignation to Wu Zetian and applied for an official position! Wu Zetian  After much consideration, Xu Jingzong's resignation was agreed, and in the following period, the list of prime ministers of the Zhengshi Hall was adjusted. There were changes in the prime ministers of the Zhengshi Hall. For a time, the court was very lively again! Chen Yi did not.  To think that one of his reckless conflicts with others actually brought about huge changes in the court. Even Wu Zetian had never thought of this! (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian (.)  Vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m to read.

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 228: Wu Zetian¡¯s Arrangements

    (The second prime minister system of the Tang Dynasty is the group prime minister system, that is, a group of prime ministers form the Zhengshitang, the highest deliberative body that assists the emperor in ruling the country. The officials in the Zhengshitang are the prime ministers. These officials can be said to be the top officials of the Tang Dynasty.  The most virtuous and respected people, the most powerful people, the chief ministers of Dongtai (i.e. the original province) and Xitai (Zhongshu Province), Zuoxiang (Shizhong) and Youxiang (Zhongshuling), are the natural candidates for prime minister, and who else is the prime minister.  The ability of officials to enter the political affairs hall depends on the emperor's attitude towards them and their prestige in the court. Since the beginning of the Li rule, most of them, except for the left and right prime ministers, were ranked Tongzhongshumen (three grades of Tongzhongshumen).  Since Li Zhi became emperor, the number of prime ministers in Zhengshitang has basically remained at about seven to ten. It can be said that ten are the highest candidates. Although Wu Zetian has intervened in court affairs in recent years, the selection of Zhengshitang still depends on Li Zhi himself.  Understand, it is still a bit difficult for Wu Zetian to place his own people in it. This is something she is very troubled about, but there is not much she can do about it. Among the ministers in the political affairs hall, Xu Jingzong has always been the one she can trust.  Most of the others remained neutral, but some were opposed to Wu Zetian's involvement in politics. However, Li Zhi tacitly agreed or even explicitly agreed that Wu Zetian would handle court affairs on his behalf.  The people in the Zhengshi Hall are not ordinary people. They know that state affairs are the most important thing. As long as Wu Zetian does not do anything against the ancestral system, most of them will not object. Although the ministers in the Zhengshi Hall will not often argue with her, most of them are not.  Wu Zetian was very dissatisfied with the people she trusted. She had always wanted to put her own people in. Xu Jingzong resigned, Si Yuan Taichang Bo, the left prime minister Dou Xuande and Jin Ziguanglu doctor Liu Xiangdao died of illness.  Taking the opportunity, Wu Zetian made a relatively big adjustment to the prime ministers in the political hall. However, Wu Zetian did not dare to make very big adjustments. It was impossible to replace all the prime ministers with his cronies, otherwise big things would happen and there would be great turmoil in the court.  She knew that she could not eat hot porridge in a hurry. She knew that such a big thing should be done slowly and step by step to finally achieve her wish. After Xu Jingzong's resignation was approved, the court issued an announcement.  According to the imperial edict, some officials were appointed to join the political affairs hall and take part in the affairs of the court. Jiang Ke, the chief minister of the Ministry of War and the Minister of War, also served as the inspector of the left prime minister. Su Dingfang, the general of the right guard, guarded the left prime minister.  The right ministers are Liu Rengui, Li Jingxuan and Dai Zhide, the ministers of Zhongshu.  Zhao Renben, the minister of the Ministry of official affairs and the official admonishment, together with the third rank of the East and West, reached ten people. Among these ten, several were strongly opposed to Wu Zetian's political affairs, such as Dai Zhide and others.  Among the famous officials, Dai Zhou was very prestigious in the court, and Dai Zhide was also very good in talent and learning. Of course, most of the second-generation officials in this era were outstanding because of their outstanding talents and knowledge.  His picky character was recognized and appreciated by Emperor Li Zhi, and he rose to the rank of Vice Minister of Xitai. In the early years, he was awarded the title of Third Grade of Tongxitai and was located in the Political Affairs Hall.  Wu Zetian did not exclude him in this matter, and still made him the prime minister.  In addition to Dai Zhide, Liu Rengui, Li Anqi, and Zhang Wenguan were also relatively strong opponents of Wu Zetian's political interference.  After Liu Rengui was recalled to Chang'an, he was awarded the post of Chancellor of the School and was located in the Political Affairs Hall. However, this time Wu Zetian still let them stay in the Political Affairs Hall, and supplemented Li Anqi and Zhang Wenguan who did not support her taking power, but had a very good reputation.  A person who enters the political hall is also to show her broad mind to the world.  She only hires people based on their talent, learning, and character, and does not care about the grudges between them.  But the other two people, namely Li Jingxuan and Zhao Renben, are the people Wu Zetian must put in this time. Li Jingxuan is another core supporter of Wu Zetian. It can be said that he was promoted by Wu Zetian single-handedly. He also has grudges with Liu Rengui; although Zhao Renben is not Wu Zetian  Although he was single-handedly promoted, he expressed public support for Wu Zetian.  This is a reason to gain reuse.  Jiang Ke and Yan Liben had a very high reputation in the court. They only focused on court affairs and did not support or oppose Wu Zetian. This time they were still ranked in the Political Affairs Hall.  It was no surprise to anyone.  The most surprising thing is that Su Dingfang, the invincible general of the Tang Dynasty, was awarded the post of Chancellor of the Left and was ranked in the political affairs hall.  After so many years, Su Dingfang's military achievements were recognized and admired by the world, but he could be regarded as a novice politically. In his early years, he was disliked by Wu Zetian because of his close relationship with Li Yifu. Because of his upright temperament, many ministers in the court also disliked him.  Don't really like it.  It can be said that Chen Yi was selected into the political affairs hall this time because Chen Yi often spoke for Wu Zetian in front of her.  Without Chen Yi's close past with him, without Chen Yi often speaking good words for him in front of Wu Zetian and praising his military exploits, it would be impossible for Wu Zetian to reuse him.  But everyone knows that this is just a recognition of his military exploits. Su Dingfang, who is old and ill, will definitely not interfere too much in court affairs.? is a symbolic representation.  Xu Jingzong was awarded the title of Duke of Gaoyang County and returned home to take care of his old age! As a result of the personnel changes in the Political Affairs Hall, some people were happy and some were worried. What's more, this personnel change was made when Emperor Li Zhi was not very clear-headed.  Everyone knows that this was a decision made by Empress Wu Zetian. Fortunately, Wu Zetian did not make any major personnel changes. Not many people who supported Wu Zetian were accommodated, otherwise the ministers in the DPRK and the Central Government might have opposed it.  This kind of result is what Chen Yi likes to see the most. Several people who have good relations with him, such as Jiang Ke, Yan Liben, and Su Dingfang, are all in the political hall. Although they do not need to rely on them to get anything, they are familiar with the prime ministers.  , it will always be better to do things.  Chen Yi also wanted to make friends with those other people, but some people refused to sell him, such as Liu Rengui. When he visited, he didn't even receive them, which shocked Chen Yi a little.  However, he was not discouraged and thought about looking for opportunities to build relationships in the future, as well as those other people, looking for an opportunity to make acquaintances. He did not believe that these people would treat him disrespectfully based on his talents and good reputation.  After the personnel changes in Zhengshitang ended, people's hearts have calmed down. The disturbances in the court after Li Zhi, Li Hong, and Li Xian became seriously ill have slowly subsided. The personnel changes in Zhengshitang have no longer pushed up the waves. Many people are in panic all day long and bear the burden of  Those who are concerned are also relieved.  However, many people are still worried about one thing, and that is the selection of the prince.  The first prince Li Hong died of a sudden illness, and the emperor was seriously ill and unable to govern. Wu Zetian was responsible for all court affairs. This was something many ministers did not want to see. For a period of time, every court meeting, there would always be ministers presiding in person.  Wu Zetian at the court meeting asked for the early establishment of the crown prince, and the number of copies of the memorial for the early establishment of the crown prince was almost reaching 100%.  Seeing these situations, Wu Zetian still ignored them. In response to the ministers, the emperor was now seriously ill and could not govern. King Pei had not recovered yet. He lay on the bed every day. Everything needed to be taken care of by others. The matter of establishing a prince still had to be taken care of.  Let¡¯s wait until the emperor regains consciousness and Li Xian recovers.  What Wu Zetian meant was to establish King Pei Li Xian as the crown prince. This was something some people wanted to see, but more people opposed it.  Most of the court officials already knew about Li Xian's illness and knew that Li Xian could not fully recover from his illness. Even if he could wake up, his sanity would be far worse than before. It could be said that he was almost stupid.  To choose such a person as the prince would be to disregard the fate of the Tang Dynasty.  Therefore, after Wu Zetian revealed this intention, he opposed the establishment of Li Xian as crown prince in succession, asked Wu Zetian to appoint other princes as crown princes, and hoped that Wu Zetian would make an early decision.  ??The purpose of many people is this. Now that Li Zhi is seriously ill and unable to govern at all, if he is established as a prince early, he will be able to intervene in government affairs earlier. If the emperor has an accident, he can naturally ascend the throne as emperor.  Those with the highest positions already know that Li Zhi has no hope of being cured, and he will not be able to govern at all if he wakes up. It is impossible for him to make a will and who will take the throne. Therefore, they also hope that Wu Zetian will make an early decision to avoid another big turmoil in the court.  The turmoil caused chaos in the world.  Seeing so many people asking her to establish the crown prince early and vaguely intending to arrange Li Zhi's funeral affairs in advance, Wu Zetian was secretly happy.  However, she was still not in a hurry, and refused the ministers' request to establish a prince early on the grounds that the emperor might recover and Li Xian might also recover.  ¡ª¡ª "Zi Ying, now a lot of memorials are sent to the court asking me to establish a prince as soon as possible. Some ministers have repeatedly presented memorials to the court, asking me to establish a prince as soon as possible. What do you think of this?  Something?" Wu Zetian, who was drinking Chen Yitao's Longjing green tea and enjoying the fragrance of the tea, asked slowly in the Xianju Palace.  "My Majesty, I feel that the time has almost come. The candidate for the political hall has been finalized. The candidate for the prince can also be determined in line with the public sentiment. In this way, the empress's prestige in the court will be further increased. His Royal Highness is an obedient child. He will definitely  I won't displease you!" Chen Yi replied cautiously.  Wu Zetian smiled at Chen Yi, nodded and said: "That's right, it's almost time!" "The empress has already made up her mind on this matter, and the empress's thoughts are not understandable to me!" Wu Zetian turned against Chen Yi.  He rolled his eyes, indicating that he didn't like Chen Yi's flattery, but he immediately sighed and said softly: "Xian'er is not young either. After the matter is settled, it's time to prepare for his marriage!" "My Majesty is already here.  "Have you chosen a concubine for the King of England?" "Wei Lian'er, the daughter of Wei Xuanzhen, who joined the army in Puzhou, is naturally beautiful, smart, cute, and intelligent. I am planning to choose her as the Queen of England!" Wu Zetian's voice was still soft.  "Wei Xuanzhen's daughter Wei Lian'er, Wei" Chen Yi silently recited these very unfamiliar names, and soon understood who Wei Lian'er was.  The wife of Li Xian who almost became Wu Zetian's second in history, Empress Wei, should be this person! He didn't expect that history had already happened.Such a big change, but Li Xian¡¯s wife is still the same person! (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian (.) to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest  Motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m to read.

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 229: That¡¯s great

    (Third update) On March 15th, the imperial court issued an edict to establish King Li Xian of England as the crown prince, and granted a general amnesty to the world. At the same time, all officials were ordered to restore their original titles, and the plan to reform official titles that had been launched in the second year of Long Shuo was cancelled.  Restoring the original names of the officials was proposed by Chen Yi. He repeatedly said that these names are too difficult to remember now. Anyway, he has been in the Tang Dynasty for so long, and he is still confused about the names of these official positions. They are not as good as the original official names such as Zhongshu and Menxia.  , easy to remember.  Many officials had already proposed these things, but Wu Zetian did not adopt them. After Chen Yi mentioned it several times, he finally persuaded Wu Zetian and agreed to restore the title of Baiguan.  The titles of Left Prime Minister and Right Prime Minister were restored to Shi Zhong and Zhong Shu Ling, and the names of all other officials remained as before.  After the crown prince was established at the request of the ministers, the Dongguan officials also announced that Liu Rengui would be the crown prince's grand master, Yan Liben would be the crown prince's young master, Hao Chujun would be the crown prince's left concubine, Li Jingxuan would be the crown prince's right concubine, and Chen Yi would be the crown prince's left concubine.  He Lanmin was the prince's right guard, and Wang Bo was the prince's guest.  All the officials of the East Palace are very famous people in the court. Although some people can see that many of the officials of the East Palace are Wu Zetian's confidants, they all have a good reputation in the court, and their talents and learning are not comparable to ordinary people.  No one opposed it.  Chen Yi was surprised to be assigned the position of the crown prince's left guard, but he did not ask Wu Zetian. He knew the meaning of such an arrangement.  When Wu Zetian asked him to persuade Wang Bo to serve as a subordinate officer of the East Palace, Chen Yi already knew what Wu Zetian was thinking. If he persuaded Wang Bo, then his client would definitely not be so idle. It would not be surprising to also take over an official of the East Palace.  It's just that he doesn't have much energy to take care of the affairs of the East Palace. The deputy guard is basically responsible for it. The weapons supervisor has a lot of affairs, which is enough for him to keep busy. Now he is also responsible for receiving Murong Nuohebo and Princess Honghua, so he can take some time off from his busy schedule.  There¡¯s not much time to take a vacation for yourself.  He is not a workaholic, no matter in later generations or now, he likes a leisurely life.  A life that advocates enjoyment is a good life. Now that he is forced to work hard, he feels very interesting in his heart. Of course, he also tries to spare some time for himself to play with his wife and children, and to go on outings with Zheng Wanpin and Shangguan Wan'er.  Outing.  The days in spring are very short, especially when we are so busy, it feels like time flies by.  One day passed in the blink of an eye.  The busy days are also quite fulfilling, not that there is anything to do, but that while having something to do, you can often go crazy with your wives, concubines, and lovers, and go out with beauties you are familiar with or not familiar with. Such days are what Chen Yi hopes for.  Yes, if only there were less "work" things.  Less busy would be perfect.  Because he had to prepare for Princess Honghua to return to her natal family, Chen Yi went to Honglu Temple Post House almost every day.  Tomorrow is the day when Princess Honghua officially returns to her natal home, so he also went over to inquire about some things and make some arrangements.  This day was chosen by Princess Honghua herself.  Because her status is different now, Princess Honghua is the princess of Qinghai County Prince Murong Nuohebo. Naturally, she cannot return home casually like other married women. Many rituals are required.  You have to choose your days, and you have to have a lot of etiquette when you go back, which is inevitable.  But these are not what Chen Yi wants, because he needs to organize everything. He is usually busy enough, and he has to take care of these trivial and annoying things. It is tiring enough. Fortunately, he has the assistance of officials from the Ministry of Rites.  Chen Yi also delegated power and handed over everything to the doctor in the Ministry of Rites. If you have anything, you just need to report it to him.  When I arrived at the guild hall, I told Murong Nuohebo and Princess Honghua about the arrangements for tomorrow, and then got up and prepared to leave.  But as soon as he walked out of the living room, he was stopped by two people.  Needless to say, it goes without saying that the only ones who dared to stop Chen Yilu at the Honglu Temple Inn were the twin sisters Murong Qing and Murong Ping.  Except for the two of them.  Really no one else dared to stand in his way.  However, Chen Yi was not unhappy at all about being blocked. Instead, he was somewhat hopeful.  These days, I have spoken to Murong Qing and Murong Ping several times.  But it was just talking, with Murong Nuohebo and Princess Honghua present. It was a bit uncomfortable to speak in that kind of situation. He didn't even have many opportunities to appreciate the beauty's beauty. In front of Murong Nuohebo and Princess Honghua,  How dare he look at them both unscrupulously in front of the princess.  However, when I saw Murong Qing and Murong Ping these few times, I saw their true faces, because in the post house, there was no need to worry about anything, they were dressed in women's clothing.  The women's clothing fully revealed the true faces of the two sisters. The picturesque eyebrows and slender means made Chen Yi feel that any man would be tempted by looking at them.  The weather is getting warmer again, and they wear less clothes, and their beautiful figures can basically be seen clearly. Compared with the deliberately hidden figures when they wear men's clothes, when they wear women's clothes, you can see the true figure of the two sisters.  Chen Yi's figure really amazed him. Even if he looked at it through his clothes, he thought it was perfect.  They are stiff where they should be, they are stiff where they should be, they are small where they are small, they are big where they are big, theirThey are very tall, at least around 1.72 meters in Chen Yi's estimation. Such a slender figure, coupled with a graceful figure, is amazing, attracting Chen Yi's eyes to always fall on them.  Murong Qing and Murong Ping, who caught Chen Yi's gaze, were secretly happy in their hearts, proud that they could get another man, a very outstanding man, to look at them differently.  Chen Yi's move of glancing at Murong Qing and Murong Ping was also seen by Murong Nuohebo and Princess Honghua. They could only smile bitterly.  These two daughters are so outstanding, and they also know that any man who sees them will pay special attention to them, and Chen Yi, a young romantic talent, will definitely not be an exception. They are just afraid of causing problems. Chen Yi has a problem with their daughters.  Unfair thoughts.  If Chen Yi hadn't gotten married yet, they wouldn't have minded Chen Yi's plans for Murong Qing and Murong Ping. This time they brought their precious daughters to Chang'an with the intention of finding good husbands for them, and they wanted to use the marriage to serve in the court.  Chen Yi is certainly an excellent candidate to gain support from others and to provide a good future for his two outstanding daughters, but it is a pity that he is already married.  Their daughter was of noble birth, and there was absolutely no possibility of her becoming a concubine.  "It's just that I can't tell Chen Yi what I mean, nor can I explain it to my two daughters. If I tell my daughters, the meaning will be revealed, where will their faces be, and all the worries can only be kept in their hearts.  Of course Chen Yi didn't know this, so he didn't shy away from having more contact with Murong Qing and Murong Ping. It was the same today. When he saw the two women stopping her, he immediately stood up and looked at the pretty face with a smile.  They are two sisters of excitement and hope.  It's a pity that after knowing each other for many days, I still can't tell which one is Murong Qing and which one is Murong Ping.  Today, the two women were dressed in men's clothes and looked very heroic. Chen Yi liked to see it. Of course, he also liked to see the delicate and charming look of the two women in women's clothes.  They were dressed in men's clothes, and it seemed that they had some purpose. Chen Yi thought in his heart. There were other people watching, but he did not dare to be rude. He bowed and said, "I have seen two little Murong ladies. Today, the two little Murong ladies are here."  The lady is really dressed up. If I were a young lady, I might be tempted immediately when I see the two of them looking so handsome!" Chen Yi's joke made Murong Qing and Murong Ping chuckle, although it was a joke.  words, but also tactfully complimented them on their good looks.  Although they had heard similar words many times, when Chen Yi said it in this way, they still felt happy and proud.  "Mr. Chen, we have been staying in the post house all day. We are bored and want to go out to play again. Can you take us out to play?" The two women said the same words in unison, coupled with the exact same eyes full of hope.  Chen Yi was defeated at once, and immediately nodded in agreement: "Of course, no problem!" As soon as the words came out, he immediately felt abrupt, and quickly added, "Is it just your father and mother who agree? Also, tomorrow.  We are going back to your grandpa and grandma's house. Don't you prepare something today? " "We just want to go out and prepare some gifts for grandpa, grandma and several uncles and aunts, so we want you to take us there! We want to go east.  Let's buy some gifts for them!" The two women still said the same words, which once again made Chen Yi feel that they had rehearsed beforehand and said them uniformly when facing him.  Because of the increased number of contacts, Chen Yi has no airs, is easy to get along with, and is very easy-going. He is not like other officials who like to put on airs and keep a straight face all day long.  The two women are both outgoing and outgoing people. They were always carefree when they lived in Qinghai. They were completely different from the graceful women of the Han family. They were somewhat similar to Chen Yi's personality. So, after getting along several times, they developed a good impression of Chen Yi.  Ri Zeng, when she wanted to go out and play, she immediately thought of him, and even some other things. The two sisters talked about this very young third-rank official of the Tang Dynasty all day long.  Fortunately, they had little information and no one would tell them Chen Yi's anecdotes. If they heard it, they would be more curious and have more topics to talk about.  Chen Yi was a little surprised when he heard what the two sisters said. After thinking about it, it made sense. Seeing that it was still early, he agreed: "Well, let's go now while it's still early. If  There's still enough time, how about I invite you to Qingfeng Tower for tea and give you lots of delicious refreshments? " "That's great!" The two women cheered in unison, and Chen was so happy with their smiles.  Yi almost stared blankly.  Well, the lethality of twin beauties to men is really multiplied.  He quickly came back to his senses, coughed slightly to remind himself, smiled and said to Murong Qing and Murong Ping: "Two beautiful little ladies, you go and talk to your parents first, I'll be waiting here.  We'll go right away!" Fortunately, I didn't wear official robes today, which saved me some trouble.  (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users, please read it.)

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 230: What is the Difference?

    (Fourth update, tomorrow will still be the fourth update! Thanks to y Hanchen, Tiankui Soul Burial Emperor for their monthly tickets, and Lao Gan Daddy¡¯s book friends for their rewards. Please give me rewards and monthly tickets!) ¡ª¡ª  In fact, Chen Yi came to Dongshi for the first time.  Although both the East and West Markets have great reputations, in the eyes of most people, the West Market is the most lively and prosperous place, and compared to the East Market, it has received much less attention.  The reason is easy to explain. The West Market sells popular goods and imported goods, which are closely related to people's lives and can attract people from all walks of life.  The East Market sells high-end goods, and the only people who can buy things there are rich people, or in other words, they are all dignitaries. The corresponding number of customers is smaller, and the bustling level is completely different from that of the West Market.  Chen Yi is a person who likes to join in the fun. He likes to go to famous and lively places, but Dongshi has been forgotten by him unintentionally.  Fortunately, thanks to Murong Qing and Murong Ping's suggestion, Chen Yi also had the opportunity to visit Dongshi.  The layout of the East Market can be said to be completely different from that of the West Market, because there are far fewer people inside than in the West Market, making it seem much deserted.  There are two doors in each direction of the East City, and there are streets dozens of meters wide inside. The streets are wider than the West City, and there are far fewer people than the West City. It feels a bit deserted when you walk in.  However, there are still quite a lot of shops in the East Market, and the storefronts are larger than those in the West Market. The decorations are much more sophisticated, and they are of higher quality at first glance.  There are not all kinds of people coming and going in Dongshi. Most of them are well-dressed and high-spirited people.  There are also many rare and exotic objects in the East Market, and most of them cannot be seen in the West Market. Generally speaking, the quality is much better. Sisters Murong Qing and Murong Ping were so excited that they forgot Chen Yi's instructions on the way.  In the back of my head, I kept chattering to those beautiful rare treasures.  The shops in the East Market are all people who are good at looking at looks. Chen Yi and his party were spotted by them when they came in. They knew that these were wealthy owners or children of noble families.  Everyone rushed to greet them, hoping to buy the goods in their store.  When Murong Qing and Murong Ping were interested in those rare and exotic objects, they introduced them with smiling faces and repeatedly stated that the price could be discussed.  Chen Yi followed them, smiling as he watched the two women being as interested in everything as the two Grandma Liu.  When the two sisters were taking things to look at, Chen Yi also saw that both of them were wearing the crystal bracelets they bought last time in the West Market.  The exposed crystal bracelet still exudes an alluring brilliance in the sunlight.  He also sighed in his heart. He really didn't expect that for the first time he went shopping with these sisters, he gave them expensive accessories. But he didn't know whether these two women, who didn't seem to know much about the world, knew what these things were.  Did he give it as a gift?  If they don't know, that's no fun.  It¡¯s not that I feel bad about money.  Chen Yi doesn't care much about money. He never feels bad about using it, and he won't be short of money.  He just hoped that the two women could understand that he gave them something. As for why he thought so, he couldn't explain it himself.  The two women also discovered that Chen Yi was paying attention to the bracelets they were wearing. When they moved to a different store, no one noticed them.  They all showed what they were wearing, handed it to Chen Yi, and asked with a smile: "Mr. Chen, do you think this bracelet looks good?" There was another uniform voice. Chen Yi was no longer surprised by this and looked at it.  Looking at the white and tender wrists of the two women stretched out in front of him, they smiled and said: "It's very beautiful, and it matches your hands. Haha!" "Thank you for giving us sisters such a precious thing!" I don't know whether it was Murong Qing or Murong Ping.  He said with a faint smile, "We forgot to pay that day. Fortunately you paid for us, otherwise we would have been treated as thieves again, hehe!" The other woman quickly answered.  He said, "Mr. Chen. We like this bracelet very much. Let's take it as a gift from you. Do you mind?" "Of course you don't mind!" Chen Yi quickly replied, joking.  People have said this, and even begged him to give them gifts. How could Dang say such disappointing words, "It's your first time coming to Chang'an. Of course I, the host, have to express my feelings! It was originally given to you,  As long as you like it, there¡¯s no need to say anything else, hehe!¡± Even if they didn¡¯t mean it, he would be generous without hesitation. If they still accepted it today, he would still give them gifts again.  Any man would have such thoughts. Are they facing beauties? Or a pair of super beauties. Their charm is multiplied by the fact that they are twin sisters. He thought that if he came into contact with them, any man would resist them.  I can't resist the temptation of their beauty! "Then don't dare to trouble Mr. Chen because it's too expensive!" The two women smiled sweetly, "We don't dare to accept any more gifts from Mr. Chen, hehe!" After smiling slightly, the two women looked at Chen together.  Yi stuck out his tongue, made a face, and ran away, looking strange again.  After returning from the West Market last time, when they were showing their purchases to their mothers, especially this pair of priceless bracelets, they were scolded by Princess Honghua.Pass.  You must know that the price of goods in Datang is very low now. A dou of rice costs only about ten cents. It is usually one thousand cents, which is enough to buy a hundred dou of rice. The value of this bracelet is enough to buy a lot of rice, which can be used by ordinary people and their families to eat and drink.  For several years.  Originally, the two women didn't really know the value of the bracelet, but they understood it after hearing what their mother said.  Except for the bracelets, everything they bought was paid for by Chen Yi, and the total value was very considerable.  The two sisters were stunned. They were a little embarrassed and didn't dare to make such a mistake again. They didn't dare to go shopping without bringing money this time.  Murong Nuohebo and Princess Honghua had implicitly asked Chen Yi to return their last expenses, but Chen Yi pushed them away. He didn't care about money or material at all, it was enough to make the two beauties happy.  For some unknown reason, Murong Nuohebo and Princess Honghua were no longer polite and did not mention this matter.  After hearing what the two sisters said and seeing the joyful smiles on their faces, Chen Yi felt much better.  Accompanying a woman to go shopping is a burden for a man, a big burden, tiring and annoying, but Chen Yi didn't feel that way today. He was a little bit happy with it, and he would accompany the two women wherever they went.  This time he stayed firm. The last time he was in the West Market, he was a little careless. As a result, Murong Qing and Murong Ping were teased by several dandy boys. He was afraid that this would happen again.  But he followed him step by step, and in the eyes of others, it had another meaning.  The main reason is that Murong Qing and Murong Ping are so eye-catching. Whether they are women or men, they are very outstanding and attract people's attention.  Those who treat the two sisters as women envy Chen Yi for being so lucky and able to have a pair of sisters at the same time; while those who treat them as men just lament Chen Yi's special hobby and how he got such an outstanding pair of brothers, and then  Falling into endless yy.  Of course, Chen Yi didn't know that the looks the passers-by looked at them contained such complicated meanings. Other than that, these people just envied him for being able to lead a pair of outstanding people to play together. If he knew that someone thought of him as a person with special quirks,  But I'm going to be pissed off.  Accompanied by Chen Yi, the two women picked out a lot of things today, all of which were intended to be given to Huaiyang King Li Daomin, the princess and their children tomorrow.  For Murong Qing and Murong Ping, giving gifts or something to their grandfather and grandmother when they meet them for the first time will definitely win their happiness and admiration. The same goes for other uncles and aunts. They are well-behaved people, although they are not very worldly.  I understand, but I do know this. Do I need to show my courtesy as a junior?  After walking for a long time, the two women finally got tired and looked pitiful in front of Chen Yi: "Mr. Chen, we are exhausted, let's find a place to rest!" Watching the two women in front of him at the same time.  Showing such a pitiful look, Chen Yi's heart beat faster again, but he still pretended to be calm and said with a smile: "Since you are tired from walking and have bought enough things to buy, let's go to Qingfeng Building later. I  How about I treat you to tea and snacks, and return to the post house after you have rested?" "That's great!" The two women cheered again, causing passers-by to look at them, and Chen Yi could feel the jealous looks in their eyes.  .  After leaving the East Market, I handed the things I bought to my servants and sent them back to the post house first.  Chen Yi led the sisters to Qingfeng Tower.  The shopkeeper Chen Cheng had already received the notice from Chen Yi and had already arranged the private room. As soon as they entered, they saw that it was filled with all kinds of snacks and snacks. Of course, several cups of special Longjing tea had also been brewed.  The ups and downs in the cup are really endearing, and the unique fragrance of green tea makes Chen Yi a little intoxicated.  "Two young ladies, have you finished the snacks and pastries I gave you last time?" Chen Yi asked the two women after sitting down and throwing a bunch of delicious pastries into his mouth.  "I've finished eating long ago!" the two girls replied in unison: "I finished eating the next day. My father and mother like it very much, and others also like it. In the past few days, we have ordered our servants to come here again.  I bought it!" "Ahem" Chen Yi choked on his tea.  No, these people have really good appetites. Those are just snacks, they won't eat them as a main meal, right?  He originally estimated that he could eat it for ten and a half days. Some of it was edible cold, and some tasted good after being heated. But he didn't expect that they would wipe it out in two days. Should the whole people share it?  He also sent someone to buy it again, so he must know the price of the food, right?  He cursed in his heart that the two women didn't understand his thoughts, but said slowly and calmly: "I tell you two little ladies Murong, those snacks and pastries should be tasted slowly, not eaten violently. They eat too much at once.  , but it has lost its taste!" "We know!" The crisp voice echoed. In addition to this delicious sound, Chen Yi also received two eyes that rolled up at the same time, so he had to stop trying to educate them.  After taking two sips of tea, letting the fragrance linger in his chest, Chen Yi suddenly thought of somethingThe question that had been bothering him for a long time, he couldn't help but ask immediately: "By the way, two young ladies, you can tell me about him now. What is the difference between you two sisters? How did your parents identify you?"  (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users, please read it.)

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 231: Suggestions to Wu Zetian

    Chen Yi's sudden inquiry made the two sisters who were tasting delicious cakes stunned for a moment, and then they both had sly smiles.  "This is a secret between us sisters. We can't tell it to strangers casually!" The two women said at the same time, and winked at Chen Yi at the same time, looking super cute.  Chen Yi was so offended that he choked on the sip of tea he just drank and coughed desperately.  Seeing Chen Yi's appearance, Murong Qing and Murong Ping couldn't help it anymore. They covered their mouths and laughed, as if they had stolen a weasel's little hen. After Chen Yi glared at them, they still smiled evilly.  It seemed that Chen Yi had no choice but to roll his eyes at the ceiling. Why did he meet such a pair of sisters?  "I said, if you don't tell me the difference between you two sisters, wouldn't it be that I can't tell which one of you is the elder sister and which one is the younger sister?" Chen Yi smiled at him a little dissatisfied, and ate his food gracefully.  Murong Qing and Murong Ping, who were enjoying their snacks, said: "Last time you told me who was the elder sister and who was the younger sister, but as soon as you turned around, I couldn't tell who was who, even to this day! Do you think this is good?" "  Of course it's good! Hee hee!" Murong Ping and Murong Qing replied in unison, even laughing the same way.  "What's the good thing?" "You can't recognize who we are, so we can trick you next time!" The two sisters showed a cunning look and looked at Chen Yi triumphantly, "Anyway, we were with you last time.  I told you which one of us is the elder sister and which one is the younger sister, so you can¡¯t remember it!¡± In fact, there are not many differences between the two sisters. There is one on the head, which is behind the ear. The other most obvious difference is  On the body, the position of the upper body and chest, if a stranger wanted to distinguish the two sisters, they could only distinguish them from these two parts, but ordinary people would not have the opportunity to see these two places.  Their mother could see them but had lived together for many years.  Murong Nuohebo and Princess Honghua can tell which one is a sister and which one is a younger sister from the subtle differences between their words and deeds.  But this is limited to Princess Honghua and Murong Nuohebo, and this is not possible for others.  Over the years, because of the resemblance between sisters Murong Qing and Murong Ping, the two have done a lot of "bad things" and deceived their parents many times, not to mention other people accompanying them.  The purpose is to sneak out and play.  Even their parents can't tell who is the elder sister and who is the younger sister without careful identification, let alone other people.  This is what they are proud of, so they never tell others easily about the distinguishable things about themselves, let alone Chen Yi, a person they find interesting.  Don't tell him.  There may be a chance to tease him in the future, so that he can't figure out who did it. They often teased people like this in the past. If they told people and could tell the difference, it would be less interesting.  "Okay, I won't tell you if you don't tell me. Then I'll call you randomly from now on. If you make a mistake, it's none of my business!" Faced with the two sisters' scoundrel behavior, Chen Yi had no choice.  At this time, there was a gentle knock on the door, "Come in!" Chen Yi frowned and shouted.  He hates people disturbing him at this time, but he also knows that anyone who dares to disturb him at this time must have something important to report.  Chen Ming, Chen Yi's personal attendant, came in in response. Chen Ming whispered a few words in Chen Yi's ear.  Chen Yi listened carefully. Although his heart skipped a beat, there was no change in the expression on his face. After Chen Mingzhen finished, he just waved his hand and said lightly: "Okay, I understand. You go first."  Let's do it!" Murong Qing and Murong Ping looked at Chen Yi in surprise, the playful expressions on their faces stopped, and they looked inquiring.  "Mrs. Murong, it's getting late. I'll take you back to the post house. If it's too late, it'll be time to close the door!" Chen Yi stood up and said, "I also have something else to do.  It needs to be dealt with. Tomorrow you will also go to Huaiyang Prince's Mansion for a wedding visit. Your parents must give instructions on some things and prepare gifts. Go back early!" "Okay!" Murong Qing and Murong Ping agreed and stood up.  They stood up, but the reluctance on their faces clearly showed their unhappiness.  Seeing this, Chen Yi couldn't bear it, so he had to explain: "I really have something to do and I have to go to the palace for a while. I don't dare to delay. I will send you to the post house first and then I go! Anyway, you will have to live in Chang'an for a while. There will be many people in the future.  If you have the opportunity to go out and play, as long as I am free, I will accompany you to go out and play, don¡¯t be unhappy! I have asked people to prepare more snacks and keep them for you to enjoy, haha!¡± Hearing what Chen Yi said, Murong  Qing and Murong Ping turned their faces and smiled sheepishly at Chen Yi. Their smiles were as enticing as they could be, making Chen Yi, a man who had seen a lot of beauties, couldn't help but feel his heart beat.  Why doesn't he feel that other women are so attractive when they stand together?  Is it just because there are twins in front of me?  Someone in the palace just came to say that Wu Zetian was summoned for something.Entering the palace, Chen Yi of course did not dare to delay. He sent sisters Murong Qing and Murong Ping back to the post house. When they repeatedly asked to take them out to play in a few days or to play further afield, he hit the horse and galloped away.  After entering the palace, he went directly to the Xianju Palace.  Wu Tuan'er was looking anxiously outside the palace. When he saw Chen Yi coming, he hurriedly greeted him, "Sir, the empress is waiting for you inside. I have been urged several times!" After a pause, he said: "After a while, the empress is waiting for you inside.  When you meet the empress, be careful what you say, don't make the empress angry!" "I understand, thank you Sister Tuan'er for your concern!" When no one was paying attention, Chen Yi reached out and touched Wu Tuan'er's face.  , in Wu Tuan'er's shyness, he whispered: "Sister Tuan'er, I haven't been with you for a few days. If I have a chance these days, I will definitely find a way to accompany you!" Wu Tuan'er didn't say anything, just said  He looked at Chen Yi deeply with his big eyes, then nodded slightly and continued walking inside.  When Chen Yi followed Wu Tuan'er into the inner hall, he saw Wu Zetian leaning on the couch, closing her eyes to rest.  Seeing Wu Zetian's appearance, Chen Yi gestured and looked at Wu Tuan'er. Wu Tuan'er understood and quietly ordered other palace people to retreat, and she also withdrew.  "Is Zi Ying here?" Although everyone's footsteps were very light, Wu Zetian, who was not asleep, still felt something strange and asked without opening her eyes.  "Empress, the minister is here!" After Chen Yi bowed, he walked quickly to Wu Zetian, sat down on the couch, stretched out his hand to squeeze her shoulders, and said words of concern: "Is the empress tired?  You should pay more attention to rest. Now the state affairs are all on you. If you are tired, there will be no one to take charge!" "You are a little tired. How can you compare with you young people who can be full of energy every day!  Wu Zetian did not stop Chen Yi from pressing her, and she still leaned on the couch with her eyes closed. "You have much better energy than me. Not only do you have so many wives and concubines in your house to accompany you, but you also often go out to accompany others."  "My wife!" "My dear, how can there be such a thing!" Chen Yi hurriedly cried out, wondering why Wu Zetian suddenly became jealous, "Wei Chen is busy with things every day and doesn't have much free time. He wishes he could break himself in half.  Where do you have so much energy, let alone spending time with another woman outside!" "Didn't you just play with the twin sisters Murong Nuohebo?" Wu Zetian opened his eyes, and his playful eyes fell on Chen Yi's face,  He said sarcastically: "You also said that you are so busy that you wish you could break it in half and use it. I think you have a lot of free time. Seeing how good-looking the twin sisters are, you are tempted and want to take advantage of them."  ? " "Mother, you misunderstood. Didn't Weichen follow your orders and take care of all the affairs of the envoy led by the Prince of Qinghai and Princess Honghua? Sisters Murong Qing and Murong Ping wanted to go out to play, but Weichen was worried.  I can accompany them in person. Several accidents have happened. If Weichen doesn't accompany them in person, he is really afraid of causing trouble again!" Even though he said this, Chen Yi was a little unsure! Fortunately, Wu Zetian just said it casually.  , complained and expressed his jealousy, but did not delve into it further or ask any more questions. He just glared at Chen Yi hatefully and then got down to business: "Just be careful when doing things yourself and don't cause any trouble.  I won't come to protect you then. I'm here today because I have something to ask you!" "If you have any questions, please feel free to ask!" Seeing Wu Zetian sitting upright, Chen Yi also stopped talking.  With her massage, she got up from the couch and stood aside to listen to her orders.  "Someone came to report just now, saying that they were people under Murong Nuohebo who entered the East Palace to ask for an audience with the prince!" Wu Zetian had a strange expression on his face, stared at Chen Yi and asked: "Zi Ying, you are responsible for receiving the delegation from Qinghai.  , I must have noticed their every move during this period. Murong Nuohebo sent people around, and even came forward in person, frequently asking to see the ministers of the DPRK. You have the most contact with Murong Nuohebo and are familiar with him. Can you tell me  What exactly does he want to do?" Chen Yi thought for a while and replied: "Empress, from what I can see, Murong Nuohebo wants to persuade the ministers in the court to agree to further make Qinghai independent.  The Tang army was stationed around Qinghai, and Murong Nuohebo felt that he was not free. He wanted to restore the previous governance style, which was to only submit to the Tang Dynasty, but he must also handle all the affairs of Qinghai by himself.  He noticed something in some of his actions, so he became worried. This time, he took advantage of visiting the emperor's condition and sending Princess Honghua to the capital to win over the ministers of the DPRK and China to achieve his goal!" "Hmm! That makes sense!  , His wishful thinking is good!" Chen Yi looked at Wu Zetian who had no expression, and lowered his voice and said: "My dear, I think that he is moving around like this and does not hesitate to spend money. He is doing this because he is afraid that the imperial court will take action.  You should give him a beating at this time to make him calm down! His whereabouts should be monitored more closely!" Wu Zetian nodded, "Then?, It's just that the people we sent to monitor are often discovered by him, and he doesn't care about it. If he does, it's really hard to explain!" "My dear, Wei Chen has a suggestion that he has wanted to say for a long time, but it's just that he doesn't care about it.  I never dared to say it!¡± ¡°What suggestions?  " Chen Yi stared into Wu Zetian's eyes and said very firmly: "The imperial court should establish an agency specifically responsible for intelligence gathering, interception, and espionage activities!" (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point.  Vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go and read).

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 232: How to Conquer Wu Zetian¡¯s Body and Mind

    "Oh?!" Wu Zetian was stunned for a moment after hearing this, and then asked after thinking about it: "Why did you say that?" "Didn't the empress just say that we who follow Murong Nuohebo are often discovered, and even cause embarrassing things?  Come? That can only be because the people following them have not received professional training." Seeing that Wu Zetian was a little interested, Chen Yi was overjoyed and quickly explained: "If they have received professional training, let alone being discovered, even if they do  If they take many practical actions, such as entering the house to search, capturing their subordinates for interrogation, the other party will not find out. Now our Datang does not have an agency specifically responsible for intelligence spying and other detailed matters. Wei Chen feels that this flaw should be made up for and should be established.  A specialized agency is responsible for this!" Seeing Wu Zetian's silence and thoughtful look, Chen Yi continued: "The area around Honglu Temple is populated by envoys from various places, or leaders of some tribes and subordinates.  People, their every move must be closely monitored, but to carry out surveillance in that place, there must be professional personnel responsible, and there is a specialized intelligence agency responsible for this matter, and personnel must not be dispatched temporarily!¡± ¡°Also, professional intelligence  The personnel can also spy on more intelligence. During a foreign war, they can learn about the enemy's situation before the war begins, so as to make it easier for our army to make deployments. Even if it is not a war, they can also spy on the enemy or the enemy.  They can inquire about the situation of hostile tribes, whether it is people's livelihood, economy, or politics, and they can even take the opportunity to subvert hostile forces. This is an external function that is also very useful for the internal agencies responsible for intelligence. Wei Chen feels that the Queen Empress can rely on this.  Agency, find out more useful information!" Chen Yi's last few words touched Wu Zetian, and she couldn't help but look up at the little man who whispered suggestions to him, but saw that the other person's eyes were full of expectations, except  After the ardent expectations, there was no other expression. The trace of vigilance that had just arisen also disappeared, and a feeling of relief came to my heart.  After thinking about it, he smiled a little and looked at Chen Yidao: "Zi Ying, I know this matter well, but it is of great importance. Let me think about it carefully, so be it. You go back and write a memorial in this regard.  Send it up and let me, Haosheng, read it. You should write down clearly what you want to express. You also know that there are many things that a woman like me doesn¡¯t know much about. I only read them after you wrote them in detail.  Understood, are you clear?" Chen Yi was overjoyed when he heard this and hurriedly replied: "Yes, empress, I understand!" Wu Zetian rolled his eyes at Chen Yi, put down his pretense of being a queen, and walked to Chen Yi.  Easy to be around.  He raised his head and said: "Zi Ying, I have been very busy during this period. The crown prince was newly established, the ministers of the political affairs hall were re-selected, and the officials were restored. I have to pay attention to these things personally. I am very tired and have no time.  Time. I haven't had you by my side for quite some time. You didn't blame me, did you?  "Chen Yi said to Wu Zetian in a warm tone: "Mother, now that the affairs of the court have gradually stabilized, and the prime ministers of the Political Affairs Hall are assisting in handling state affairs, you can save some things for them to worry about. Just take care of them.  Just focus on the main thing!" "Thank you for your concern. I will pay attention to it in the future. I hope the prime ministers of the Political Affairs Hall can share my worries for me!" Wu Zetian said, sighing faintly, and leaned into Chen Yi's arms, "Zi  Yes, there are not many ministers in the court who I trust very much. You and Minzhi are the people I trust the most. It¡¯s a pity that you are too young. If you hold higher positions now, you will inevitably be criticized or even ostracized.  , on the contrary, I hope you can do a good job and make more amazing achievements, so that even if you take a higher position, no one will be unconvinced. In the future, I hope you can help me.  More busy!" Chen Yi stretched out his hand to hold Wu Zetian in his arms, patted her shoulder gently, and said in a soft voice: "Empress, thank you for your care for Wei Chen. Wei Chen will definitely live up to you.  Do what you want and do it with your heart!" Chen Yi's generous embrace made Wu Zetian's body tremble. She hesitated and put her arms around Chen Yi's waist.  Chen Yi also hesitated for a moment, and Jier held Wu Zetian's face and kissed her.  Wu Zetian resisted for a moment, then gave up and closed her eyes to welcome Chen Yi's kiss.  After the lips came into contact, the movements immediately became intense, and finally they kissed each other desperately. The body movements also continued. Chen Yi's hands naturally touched her plump breasts, and soon reached inside.  Touch directly.  Wu Zetian puts important things first. If something happens in the court that requires her full attention, her children's affairs will be ignored immediately. It doesn't matter if they don't go for a long time. This is especially true if she doesn't deliberately seduce her. Chen Yi also knows this.  When Wu Zetian leaned in his arms, she had no idea of ??being intimate with her, but after hugging each other, the idea of ??intimacy came up, and kissing and touching happened naturally.  After a passionate kiss and body caresses, Wu Zetian¡¯s body? began to feel weak, her face was hot, and she moaned like she was dreaming. A desire that had been suppressed for many days was stimulated by Chen Yi's skillful teasing, and her whole body was completely attached to Chen Yi's body, and her hands were also held.  He pressed hard against her lower body for a while.  Chen Yi also let out a low cry, and squeezed Wu Zetian's chest with more force, making Wu Zetian gasp even more.  When both of them were panting, Chen Yi did not hesitate anymore, hugged Wu Zetian's body, and strode towards the inner room.  Wu Zetian let out a soft cry and did not resist. She let Chen Yi hold her, and even stretched out her arms to hug Chen Yi's neck tightly. She put her head on his chest, her face burning like fire.  Entering the inner room, Chen Yi kicked the door open, threw Wu Zetian on the bed, and immediately pounced on her.  The clothes on the two people were quickly removed, and then various sounds rang out, and a cheerful bed brother symphony played in the Xianju Palace in broad daylight.  The passion comes quickly and the excitement level is low. In just a short time, the two of them climbed to the peak of happiness, releasing all their passion. Finally, they collapsed and fell on the couch, unable to move.  Although the passion in a hurry is a bit hasty, it often feels better than the prepared passion. After the joy, Chen Yi and Wu Zetian both felt like this. They stayed together with each other and were unwilling to separate for a long time, which made the two of them feel better.  Keep your bodies close to each other for a little longer.  After a while, Wu Zetian slowly opened her eyes, looked at Chen Yi who was holding her in his arms and squeezing her body with a pair of devil's hands, and said a little shyly: "Zi Ying, what you did just now was really too painful."  It's so comfortable that I would be willing to die!" As he said this, he put his arms around Chen Yi's shoulders and leaned in, looking very satisfied.  Although Chen Yi's passion was temporarily released, he was so energetic that after the short peak period passed, he only recovered his physical strength in a while, but he was unwilling to do anything again right away, just lying like this,  Touching each other tenderly with Wu Zetian, feeling each other's warmth.  He also discovered that Wu Zetian liked to lie cuddled up with him like this and often refused to leave for a long time.  Based on his guess, maybe when he and Li Zhihuan were good in the past, they would separate from each other after finishing things and sleep alone. It was rare for them to spend such time lying in each other's arms.  At this time, women are very eager for the man to continue to caress him. His instinctive actions made Wu Zetian feel warmth and love, or this loyal and safe feeling made her feel better about him, and she felt more passionate about him.  There is attachment.  Chen Yi is very eager to conquer Wu Zetian's body and mind. Now it can be said that he has conquered Wu Zetian's body, but there is still a long way to conquer her heart. Although Wu Zetian is attached to him at some special times, this attachment is  After a man and a woman fall in love, a woman will have a sense of attachment to the man she is in love with. There are not many real emotional factors. To make a strong woman like Wu Zetian, who has experienced too many things, fall in love and truly have feelings, it takes more.  some means.  Now is the time to further move Wu Zetian's heart. Li Zhi died of illness, Li Hong died, and Li Xian was seriously ill. This woman who resorted to cruel methods definitely needs a strong man to support her and even give her warmth sometimes.  Hug her and make her feel attached.  A woman¡¯s heart is conquered, and she will often do things for you willingly. Her infatuation is unreasonable, even for a strong woman. Chen Yi believes that if Wu Zetian¡¯s heart is conquered, she will do the same.  If Wu Zetian is really willing to do this for a man, even if it is only to a certain extent, it will be very good and can gain a lot.  Thinking of this, Chen Yi felt that he would use other methods to make Wu Zetian more attracted to him, not just for physical needs.  However, he also believes that if there is more physical contact and each other's passion is released together many times, feelings will also arise.  While Chen Yi was thinking wildly, Wu Zetian in her arms began to caress his strong chest muscles. While caressing, she took a deep breath, and when Chen Yi wanted to ask why she sighed, she said softly: "Zi Ying,  These days I often dream about our unborn child!" "Ah? Why?" Chen Yi was puzzled.  "Actually, I really want to give birth to a son for you. I think the child we give birth to will definitely be very good!" Wu Zetian murmured.  "That's for sure!" Chen Yi responded mechanically, but he immediately thought of Li Hong, who died suddenly a few days ago, and Li Xian, who is still lying on the hospital bed. He muttered in his heart, maybe it would be the same if he gave birth to a son.  The same fate, but I dare not say it in this way.  "When I think about it now, I feel really reluctant to give it up. I should have found a way to give birth to her at that time!" Wu Zetian sighed again, "It's a pity that I regret it now! Ziying, don't blame me. I really had no choice at that time, for fear of something happening.  ", don't be afraid, I just have to, I'm not born to be so vicious, I don't want to!" "Sister Zhao'er, don't think too much, it's all over."Okay, you have to be really higher and farther. Let's get up after taking a rest for a while!" "Well!" (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation at Qidian.  Monthly tickets, your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please read it.)

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 233: Wu Zetian¡¯s Grace

    "King Huaiyang, I have conveyed all the wishes of the Queen. It is up to you to decide how to deal with things!" In the palace of Prince Huaiyang, Chen Yi, who had had a secret conversation with King Huaiyang, stood up to leave. In Li Daomin's room,  After politely trying to persuade him to stay, he started to leave.  It was already dark outside and the curfew had started, but Chen Yi, who had a special mission, was not worried about being interrogated by the Jinwu Guards who were patrolling the night. He was almost free to come and go at night in Chang'an! Today he and Wu Zetian had a good time,  After the passion dissipated from the palace, he went directly to the Huaiyang Palace. Tomorrow Murong Nuohebo and Princess Honghua would come back to visit their relatives. He had to pay more attention to the preparations here. Of course, the main purpose of his coming was to discuss with Li Daomin.  Some secret things.  Of course, that was what Wu Zetian meant. Wu Zetian hoped that through the persuasion of Huaiyang King Li Daomin, Princess Honghua would exert influence on Murong Nuohebo, so that they would give up returning to Qinghai, live in Chang'an, and enjoy their old age.  This time Murong Nuohebo and Princess Honghua came to Chang'an, Chen Yi suggested to Wu Zetian not to let them go back, but also to solve all the problems in Qinghai and make Qinghai the place where the Tang Dynasty actually ruled.  There was no need for the Tuyuhun Kingdom to exist, and the small Xianbei Kingdom established by the Murong family came under the rule of the Tang Dynasty.  Wu Zetian finally agreed to Chen Yi's suggestion and let him handle the matter.  Chen Yi also did many things under the banner of Wu Zetian.  Li Daomin has to do some work here, let the father play the family card and arouse the thoughts of Princess Honghua's return home.  Of course, this goal cannot be achieved simply by relying on family ties. In the coming time, Qinghai will make moves to coordinate with the acting here. The ultimate goal is to make Murong Nuohebo give up rebuilding the Tuyuhun Khanate.  If he voluntarily removes his domestic attachments, Murong Nuohebo can still retain the title of county king and live in Chang'an.  Princess Honghua no longer has to return to Qinghai, and can live in the capital forever until her death! Chen Yi almost made a guarantee with Wu Zetian, saying that he would definitely allow Murong Nuohebo and Princess Honghua to stay in Chang'an forever, but he had no confidence in himself  I am still a little worried about whether this can be achieved.  But he will try his best, and he also believes that he can do it, because he still has a helper.  That was Su Dingfang, the new school inspector who joined the political hall.  After leaving the Huaiyang Prince's Mansion, it was already the time to light the lanterns. The streets were dark. The entourage lit up their lanterns and prepared to return to the mansion.  After walking for a while, Chen Yi remembered something again.  He ordered his entourage not to return home for the time being, but to go to the Duke of Xing's mansion.  The carriage immediately turned around and headed towards Duke Xing's Mansion.  Lu Yi encountered several teams of patrolling Jinwu Guards sergeants, but after learning Chen Yi's identity, he let them pass without any questioning or making things difficult.  Chen Yi is now the celebrity in front of Queen Wu Zetian.  The sergeants of Jinwu Guard all know that no one dares to cause trouble, not to mention that they are doing something under the orders of the Queen.  Su Dingfang was surprised when Chen Yi came to visit in the evening, but he took Chen Yi directly into the study without asking any questions.  Visiting in the evening, nothing special would be rushed.  After the two of them sat alone, Su Dingfang did not show any politeness and asked directly: "Zi Ying, you are here so late, do you have anything important to do?" "Xing Guogong, I also want to ask you something about Qinghai!" "  If you have any questions, just ask!" Su Dingfang smiled.  Su Dingfang's generous smile made Chen Yi feel warm in his heart, and he immediately said: "Can you tell me in detail about the military strength of Tuyuhun led by Murong Nuohebo? And about his relatives?" "Of course!  ¡± ¡ª¡ª When they left the Duke Xing¡¯s Mansion, it was almost the third watch. Unknowingly, the two of them had been chatting for more than an hour, starting from Su Dingfang¡¯s mouth.  Chen Yi learned more about Murong Nuohebo and his family, and even briefly guessed why Murongnuohebo brought his twin daughters to Chang'an.  When riding back to his house, Chen Yi still thought about Su Dingfang's advice and guarantee, and felt relieved.  With this elder helping him, he became more confident in fulfilling his promise in front of Wu Zetian.  Early the next morning, Chen Yi escorted Murong Nuohebo, Princess Honghua, Murong Qing, and Murong Ping to the Huaiyang Palace, but he only stayed for a while while escorting this group of people there, and immediately left after they were delivered.  Farewell.  If you continue to stay there, it will be too disruptive to family relationships.  Princess Honghua had been separated from her parents for more than 20 years. When they met again, it would take several days and nights to finish the conversation. How could he bother her there? He wasn't waiting outside the house either.  , there are a lot of things for him to be responsible for, how can he stay there and not be able to chat and amuse alone with the sisters Murong Qing and Murong Ping.  After instructing his men to report to him any situation at any time, he took his entourage back and went directly to the Military Supervision Office.  Firearms in the military have always been??It is being updated, developed and improved, and a large number of wooden handle grenades have been equipped with the army. However, because there is no war in the surrounding area, there is no place for these new weapons to be used, and Chen Yi is not yet involved in the affairs of the army, so he cannot  To arrange for military officers to train the offensive performance of these firearms, we can only suggest it to Wu Zetian, Jiang Ke, Li Ji, Su Dingfang and other military leaders.  Now he can't do things beyond his authority. All he can do is to do his job well first, including the affairs of weapons supervision, and assist Jiang Ke in the reform of the military system.  Regarding the reform of the military system, he has also done a lot of work, of course, mainly in formulating systems, plans, etc. He does not need to personally organize specific matters. Officials from other relevant ministries such as the Ministry of War and the Ministry of Personnel are responsible for it.  However, he is in charge of the affairs of the Arms Supervision. All plans come from him. He is responsible for the development, testing and production of weapons. Even Jiang Ke will not interfere.  There is no need to worry about the Huaiyang Palace. Chen Yi also concentrated on doing his own thing and even went to inspect a weapons-making workshop in person.  It was not until evening that he received a report from his subordinates that Murong Nuohebo had returned to the post house, while Princess Honghua and sisters Murong Qing and Murong Ping were left overnight at the Huaiyang Palace.  Hearing this, Chen Yi was relieved.  Wu Zetian and Chen Yi hope to keep Murong Nuohebo in Chang'an, at least to control him in Chang'an this summer.  This goal is actually very easy to achieve. Chen Yi also knows that due to various reasons, Murong Nuohebo does not intend to leave Chang'an in a short time. He will stay in the capital of the Tang Dynasty for a long time. In addition to wanting to communicate with the DPRK,  In addition to building a good relationship with the important ministers and striving for more benefits for Tuyuhun, he also wanted to find a good husband-in-law for his twin daughters and stabilize his position in Qinghai through political marriage.  His marriage to Princess Honghua was a political marriage. The Tang Dynasty made the daughter of the clan a princess and married him as his wife. The purpose was to keep Tuyuhun loyal to the Tang Dynasty and stop causing chaos and causing trouble for the Tang Dynasty's borders.  Chen Yi didn¡¯t go to talk to Murong Nuohebo alone. He had to wait until Princess Honghua came back to discuss everything.  But while he was waiting, Wu Zetian also made some moves. After Princess Honghua stayed in the Huaiyang Palace for two days and two nights, early on the third day, she summoned Murong Nuohebo and Princess Honghua into the palace to talk.  .  Chen Yi was also called in together.  He was the main official responsible for receiving the envoy led by Murong Nuohebo this time. Wu Zetian summoned Murong Nuohebo to talk to Princess Honghua. Of course he had to accompany her, and he had to speak out some things between the two parties.  Play the role of threading a needle to attract money.  Chen Yi didn¡¯t know what Li Daomin, his wife and their children said to Princess Honghua, but after Princess Honghua was called into the palace, she seemed to be a little confused and thoughtful.  When Wu Zetian summoned Murong Nuo Hebo and Princess Honghua into the palace, the couple did not exchange opinions on the matter of the provincial capital. One of them was brought directly from the Huaiyang Palace, while Murong Nuo Hebo was brought from Honghua.  I came to Daming Palace from Lusi Posthouse.  What Wu Zetian wanted was this effect, so that the couple lost their sense of proportion in front of her and could not unify their opinions to deal with some of the methods she used.  Murong Nuohebo and Princess Honghua were given seats respectively. In order to show affection, Wu Zetian asked Princess Honghua to sit next to her and sit on the same bed. He also held her hand and asked about her life during this period of time.  "Xiang'er, it's been more than 20 years since you left Chang'an and came to Qinghai. During these 20 years, I have always missed you. When Tuyuhun was in trouble a few years ago, I wanted to take you back to Chang'an.  I'm afraid you will suffer in Liangzhou." When Wu Zetian said this, he glanced at Murong Nuohebo deliberately, with a look of suffering in his eyes.  This look made Murong Nuohebo tremble.  This can be said to be his shame. At that time, his ministers openly colluded with the Tubo people, leading the Tibetan army to attack Qinghai and Fuqi City was captured. He took Princess Honghua and her children with him and led less than 2,000 troops and more than 10,000 troops.  He fled to Liangzhou and sought asylum. Thinking of the embarrassing situation back then, he felt a little ashamed.  Wu Zetian was satisfied with the change in Murong Nuohebo's expression caused by these words, and immediately changed to a smile, continued to hold Princess Honghua's hand, and said lovingly: "It's rare for you to come back to Chang'an, why do you have to stay for a while this time?  It is not appropriate to go back and live in a post house all the time. Not only will you lose your identity, but it will also bring a lot of inconvenience. Let¡¯s do this. I will reward you with a palace and let you have a place to live in Chang¡¯an. Let¡¯s let this matter go.  Supervisor Chen Yi and Chen should take charge. If it is more convenient for you tomorrow or the day after tomorrow, go with him to check out the house. If you are not satisfied, just tell him and ask him to move to another place!" "Thank you very much, Queen Mother, for caring about your daughter. I am very grateful.  All!" Princess Honghua, who was in a complicated mood, glanced at Murong Nuohebo and got no response from her husband, so she had no choice but to agree.  Of course she couldn't refuse. Some words from her parents when she went back to visit her parents made her know the meaning behind Wu Zetian. If she refuses today, who knows what will happen.??(To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian (.) to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m to read.

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 234: Wu Zetian¡¯s Moves

    Wu Zetian rewarded Princess Honghua and Murong Nuohebo with a younger brother, which did not surprise Chen Yi, because she had already meant what she said before, and she said it today in front of Princess Honghua and Murong Nuohebo.  , is also reasonable.  Faced with Wu Zetian's special grace, Princess Honghua quickly thanked her, and Murong Nuohebo, who had just been hit, also followed her up and thanked her.  Murong Nuohebo's mood was even more complicated. Wu Zetian's words just now shocked him. He also sensed the change in his wife's thoughts from Princess Honghua's expression. When he heard Wu Zetian rewarded his younger brother, he immediately felt what was behind this incident.  unusual.  But he couldn't ask, let alone question, he could only express his gratitude.  Of course I want to thank you. No matter what, it is good to have a brother in Chang'an. It is always more convenient than living in a post house.  With your own brother, you can receive visits from others, buy some property, and raise some servants to make things easier.  In fact, when he came to Chang'an, Murong Nuohebo thought of buying a house in the capital to live in for convenience. Now that Wu Zetian has given him a reward, that would be the best! But he also knew that the metaphor behind Wu Zetian's actions was definitely not simple.  It is very likely that there is a deep-seated purpose. I will have a good discussion with Princess Honghua when I go back later.  After holding Princess Honghua's hand and saying some caring and loving words, Wu Zetian raised her eyes to look at Murong Nuohebo, and still said in a similar tone just now: "I heard that the King of Qinghai often sent people to visit the ministers during this period.  "Is this the case?" Murong Nuohebo was startled by this sudden question. He quickly stood up and replied with a salute: "Mother, that's what happened. I came to Chang'an to visit the ministers of the DPRK. I just wanted to  I would like to thank them for their concern for Tuyuhun affairs and their help to Tuyuhun in the past few years. I have not been to Chang'an for many years. I cannot thank them enough. I am finally lucky enough to come here this time. I cannot express my gratitude without saying so!"  He said, but there was a cold sweat on his body. It turned out that his every move was monitored by Wu Zetian, and the situation of his contacts during this period was also known. Fortunately, he had already thought of an explanation.  But when asked suddenly, I still couldn't react.  Wu Zetian changed her face too quickly. She had a friendly face just now, but she was questioning him in the blink of an eye.  But Murong Nuohebo didn't notice that when Wu Zetian asked him this, he still looked kind and cheerful.  He didn't use a questioning tone, it was just that he had something in his mind and felt guilty.  Wu Zetian's words not only made Murong Nuohebo nervous, but also Princess Honghua, who was holding her hand. Just as she was about to explain something, Wu Zetian's voice rang again: "Oh, that's it!" With a faint word.  But it made Murong Nuohebo and Princess Honghua nervous, but they didn't know how to explain it.  Wu Zetian did not dwell on this topic, but turned to their daughter, "Prince of Qinghai County, Xiang'er, I heard that you brought your twin daughters to Chang'an this time?!" According to Chen Yi's understanding, Princess Honghua  After marrying into Qinghai, she gave birth to three sons and three daughters to Murong Nuohebo.  The twin sisters Murong Qing and Murong Ping are followed by a younger brother and a younger sister, and there are two older brothers above them.  Murong Nuohebo's eldest son was named Murong Sudu Momo. At the request of Princess Honghua, Li Zhi married the clan daughter Jincheng County Princess to him for further marriage. However, Murong Sudu Momo died young and Princess Honghua returned.  His second son.  Murong Lu Momo, who was named General Youwuwei, asked for marriage, and Li Zhi married his clan daughter Jinming County Princess. Unfortunately, Murong Lu Momo passed away due to unexpected circumstances the previous year.  .  The two sons passed away one after another.  It brought a huge blow to Princess Honghua.  Fortunately, they gave birth to twin sisters Murong Qing and Murong Ping.  A few years ago, Princess Honghua gave birth to another son, named Murong Zhong. However, Murong Zhong was only six years old this year and had not yet grown up. Otherwise, Princess Honghua would still propose marriage to him.  "Due to various reasons, Murong Nuohebo and Princess Honghua came to Chang'an this time, only bringing sisters Murong Qing and Murong Ping with them, but not the other children.  After knowing these circumstances, Chen Yi further confirmed that Meng Murongnuo Hobo and Princess Honghua brought their two daughters here just to find a well-matched husband for them to marry in Chang'an.  When Wu Zetian asked now, not only Murong Nuohebo and Princess Honghua were nervous, but Chen Yi was also nervous. In his heart, he was praying that Wu Zetian would not mess up the relationship and appoint someone to be the husband of the two daughters.  , that would be too bad.  Anyway, Chen Yi doesn't want anyone to arrange marriage for Murong Qing and Murong Ping now. He doesn't want to see the heart-warming twin sisters under his nose being promised to someone else.  "Back to my mother, my daughter came to Chang'an this time and brought her two twin daughters. They have been clamoring to come to Chang'an to play, and I couldn't bear to go against their wishes, so I brought them here!" Princess Honghua didn't know.  Chen Yi had not reported anything about her daughters to Wu Zetian. She could only tell the situation honestly, "These days, they are often restless and ask Supervisor Chen to accompany them to go out to play. They have also caused many troubles. My daughter is very upset."  Sorry, go backI will definitely talk about them! I originally wanted to take them into the palace to visit the Queen Mother today, but I was afraid that they would make a joke and make the Queen angry!" "It's okay!" Wu Zetian smiled and waved his hand, "I heard what Superintendent Chen said about your  My daughter is very beautiful and loved by everyone. I am also very interested in it. I really want to see them. Please let them come into the palace to meet me, an old woman. Now let people spread the news and let them enter the palace immediately.  Come, come and talk to me!" "Yes! Queen Mother" Princess Honghua could only agree reluctantly. She glanced at Chen Yi, and she guessed that it was Chen Yi who told Wu Zetian about her twin sisters. Chen Yi  It is impossible not to mention that when we went to the West Market last time, Murong Qing and Murong Ping were teased by gangsters, and they had a conflict with the grandson of Xu Jingzong, the prime minister of the dynasty, and finally went to the Chang'an County Government Office. Although nothing major happened in the end,  It was enough to make Princess Honghua worried. When Wu Zetian talked about her daughters today, she couldn't help but feel anxious, and she also hoped that Chen Yi could say something about it. Chen Yi was very embarrassed at this time, because he felt the words in Wu Zetian's words.  The special meaning is that he is a little jealous because he often goes out with Murong Qing and Murong Ping. When they meet, he can't predict what will happen. Being jealous of a woman is one of the most terrifying things. Any strong and rational woman will be "jealous".  "Under the influence of psychology, the personality may be distorted and do shocking things." He quickly stepped forward, bowed to Wu Zetian and said: "Empress, the two young ladies Murong went out several times, and they were all accompanied by minor ministers.  , it¡¯s just that the humble minister neglected his duty and failed to take good care of them, causing others to bully them, which almost caused a big incident, so he asked the empress to convict him! It was the first time for the two Murong ladies to come to Chang¡¯an. They were interested in everywhere, and their behavior  It is inevitably a bit exaggerated. This is also because Wei Chen failed to fulfill his responsibilities and instructions, so he did not dare to slack off. When they wanted to go out, Wei Chen also tried his best to accompany them, for fear that anything would go wrong! " No matter it is useless or not!  , anyway, let¡¯s give some reasons to explain why he went out with Murong Qing and Murong Ping several times these days, so that Wu Zetian would not do anything incomprehensible when he lost his mind.  It would be very regrettable to mess with Murong Qing and Murong Ping. After hearing Chen Yi's words, Princess Honghua felt happy, knowing that Chen Yi would speak for them, and she felt relieved.  The look towards Chen Yi was also full of gratitude; but Wu Zetian glared, as if she was a little dissatisfied with Chen Yi's random talk at this time. This guy must have done something shady, or had some evil intentions.  At this time, the dissatisfaction in Wu Zetian's eyes became stronger. However, she did not show it. She just glanced at Chen Yi, turned back, and immediately smiled with a smile on her face. She took Princess Honghua's hand and exchanged greetings with each other.  There is always endless things to talk about, even if the two women have just met, not to mention that Princess Honghua and Wu Zetian did not just meet, they are still "mother and daughter" in name, and Wu Zetian is a very good actor.  At this time, I couldn't hold back my words anymore, and I no longer paid attention to the two men in the palace, and just held hands and talked about common things.  This conversation made Chen Yi on the other side sweat drip down his cheeks. Wasn't what the two women said too detailed?  Even some of Princess Honghua's daily trivial matters were asked by Wu Zetian, except for the private matters in the room, which made him deeply admired.  Chen Yi also saw Wu Tuan'er standing a little further away with a confused look on his face. He didn't seem to understand why Wu Zetian chatted so affectionately with Princess Honghua, which made Princess Honghua choked up several times and couldn't speak.  Wipe away tears.  While they were talking, someone from the palace came to report that Murong Qing and Murong Ping were already waiting outside the palace. Wu Zetian hurriedly ordered Wu Tuan'er to go out and bring them in.  After Wu Tuan'er responded, he quickly walked out of the palace and led Murong Qing and Murong Ping into the palace.  Today, the two sisters were naturally dressed in women's clothing, and they were also dressed exactly the same, as if they were two people in the mirror. Their tall figures and graceful postures attracted the eyes of all the palace people, even the Wu Tuan'er who led them in.  With a surprised look on her face, Wu Zetian, who was originally talking to Princess Honghua, immediately stopped talking and stared at the two sisters after seeing the two sisters walking in gracefully.  When the two women saw Chen Yi standing on one side, they both looked at him. Then they smiled a little at the same time, but stopped immediately. Then they walked forward together and saluted Wu Zetian who was looking at them.  The mother of Princess Honghua salutes.  When Wu Zetian signaled to excuse himself, they stood together, looking at each other, not looking at anyone.  Wu Zetian let go of Princess Honghua's hand, walked up to the two sisters, took one of their hands respectively, looked up at the two sisters who were a little taller than her, and a smile suddenly bloomed on her face.  "Xianger, the girls you gave birth to are indeed so beautiful that people can't help but feel in love with them. Haha, they are such rare beauties. I fell in love with them immediately after just one look!  No wondermen who see them will be fascinated by them!" Wu Zetian said in a sinister manner, but also did not forget to express her anger.One glance at the deal.  Chen Yi was terrified at this sight! (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian (.) to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m  Reading. ps: Thanks to Bookworm Jushi, Reply to Han and Tang Xiongfeng Book Friends for their monthly tickets, and to Reply to Han and Tang Xiongfeng Book Friends for their rewards.

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 235: Such a Life

    For some unknown reason, when Princess Honghua heard this, she did not hear the Hongwai sound in Wu Zetian's words. Instead, she came over happily and stood beside Wu Zetian, looking at the two daughters who were particularly polite today.  , said in a tone of unconcealed joy: "Thank you, Queen Mother, for the compliment. It's just that they grew up in a barbaric land and don't know etiquette. They have made a lot of jokes and caused a lot of troubles in the past few days since they came to Chang'an. Please don't blame Queen Mother."  Them!" While speaking, he kept looking at his two daughters.  Murong Qing and Murong Ping understood and immediately called out "Queen" sweetly, then stretched out their hands to help Wu Zetian return to the couch and sit down.  After Wu Zetian sat down, she stood at the edge obediently, with her eyebrows lowered and her head lowered, looking endearing.  Such twin sisters who are as good as babies are not only liked by men like Chen Yi, but also women who see them can't help but like them.  After seeing Murong Qing and Murong Ping, the strange feeling Wu Zetian had had disappeared. She ignored Chen Yi and asked herself what Murong Qing and Murong Ping had said, which made Chen Yi confused.  This woman is really a strange animal. Why did she change so much in the blink of an eye?  Wu Zetian, who looked like she was suffering from acidosis just now, no longer had any dissatisfaction or complaints after seeing the twin sisters. She felt as if she were seeing her own daughter and she loved them so much.  It doesn't look like it's fake, it looks like it's true.  Murong Nuohebo on the side was also very surprised. He didn't expect Wu Zetian not only to be so affectionate to Princess Honghua this time, but also to like their twin daughters. It seems that he really made a mistake in not bringing his precious daughter with him when he entered the palace last time.  .  The last time I saw Chang'an, when I went to the palace with Su Dingfang and his son to see Wu Zetian, Wu Zetian did not show such enthusiasm, even to Princess Honghua. Murong Nuohebo didn't know why, so he could only explain it as seeing the girl on the sick bed that day.  Emperor Li Zhi was in a low mood and was not interested in talking, and there were ministers like Su Dingfang and his son around.  "Xiang'er, these two daughters you gave birth to are really lovely. When I met them, I also liked them very much. Why should I show my reward to them!" Wu Zetian let go of Murong Qing and Murong Ping's hands.  He turned around and spoke to Princess Honghua who was standing aside, and once again pulled Princess Honghua back to the couch and sat with her, "In a while, I will ask someone to buy some clothes and accessories. Send them to them, they are my own."  A little thought, and I have another reward for them!" Wu Zetian's next reward not only stunned Princess Honghua and Murong Nuohebo, but also made Murong Qing and Murong Ping extremely happy. Of course, Chen  Yi Ye stood aside in shock.  Wu Zetian made Murong Qing the Lord of Qinghe County in front of everyone.  Murong Ping was the head of Qingping County. This made Princess Honghua and Murong Nuohebo shocked and overjoyed. They hurriedly made gifts to express their gratitude. Their faces could not conceal their excitement. Murong Qing and Murong Ping were also busy making gifts to express their thanks.  The woman could not hide her excitement, and she also stuck out her tongue at Chen Yi, who looked confused and full of surprise.  Make a face.  Of course Chen Yi was surprised. Murong Nuohebo's two daughters had not been rewarded by the imperial court before. Murong Nuohebo was renamed Tuyuhun Khan, the prince of Qinghai, and his status was different from other princes in the Tang Dynasty.  Similarly, his son and daughter did not naturally receive titles from the court and needed additional titles.  Just like the two sons who have passed away, they did not receive the title of county official, but only received the title of other positions.  The titles of "kings" on their heads were only given to them by Murong Nuohebo as King Tuyuhun, not the princes of the Tang Dynasty.  Being enfeoffed by the Tang Dynasty had a very different meaning and a completely different status. Murong Nuohebo knew this completely. Chen Yi also knew that he was immediately guessing Wu Zetian's intention.  But before he could figure out why.  Wu Zetian has solved the mystery.  "Xiang'er, your daughters are really cute. If they were seen by the eunuchs in Chang'an City, the matchmakers would definitely break the threshold. I would also like to ask you, have they ever had sex with anyone?  Engagement?" Wu Zetian looked at Murong Qing and Murong Ping with a smile and said to Princess Honghua.  Princess Honghua shook her head, "No!" "That's good!" The smiling Wu Zetian inadvertently glanced at Chen Yi, who had a strange expression, and said slowly: "Since Murong Qing and Murong Ping have no engagement, then  I will arrange their marriages, and I will definitely choose husbands for them that they like, so don¡¯t worry about this, Xiang¡¯er!¡± Princess Honghua was overjoyed and immediately stood up to express her gratitude: ¡°Thank you, Queen Mother, for your grace!¡±  He glanced at Murong Qing and Murong Ping again.  Murong Ping and Murong Qing suddenly blushed with embarrassment. After thanking Wu Zetian softly, they lowered their heads in unison, holding the corners of their clothes with their hands, and did not forget to glance at Chen Yi on the side.  Chen Yi pretended not to see the rich expressions of the women. He stood up straight and stared straight ahead, looking calm and calm.??His ears were listening carefully to the conversation between several women.  But the women didn¡¯t say much interesting things anymore.  Maybe Wu Zetian was tired. After talking to Princess Honghua for so long, she had something to deal with. After another conversation with Princess Honghua, she called Wu Tuan'er to ask if there was anything urgent to deal with.  Seeing this, Princess Honghua stood up knowingly and said goodbye to Wu Zetian.  Wu Zetian did not try to hold them back and ordered Chen Yi to take them back to the post house.  Chen Yi agreed with an expression on his face, politely bowed to Princess Honghua, Murong Nuohebo and sisters Murong Qing and Murong Ping, and accompanied them out of the Xianju Palace.  After walking out of the Xianju Palace, there are palace attendants in front of you leading the way.  In the imperial palace of the Tang Dynasty, Princess Honghua's status was more noble than Murong Nuohebo's, and she walked in front while Murong Nuohebo walked behind her, and Murong Qing and Murong Ping, who looked happy, walked at the end.  Chen Yi walked silently in front of everyone, with the palace attendants leading the way behind him. After he just left the Xianju Palace, he said a few words to Princess Honghua and Murong Nuohebo, and then became speechless.  Loud noises are prohibited in the palace. Knowing this, Princess Honghua and Murong Nuohebo stopped talking after whispering a few words to Chen Yi.  However, Murong Qing and Murong Ping, who came to the Daming Palace for the first time, couldn't help it. At first, they kept calm and quiet, walking behind their parents, but after walking for a while, they took a look at the Daming Palace.  After seeing the majestic scenery, they could no longer hold back the wonder in their hearts. They ignored Princess Honghua's whispered instructions and ran to the leader Chen Yi, pointing to the scenery in the palace and asking questions.  Chen Yi smiled bitterly and could only answer them patiently. Fortunately, the two sisters did not run around and make loud noises like they were walking around in the West Market. They only walked on the road and asked questions in a very soft voice.  None of the palace people could hear clearly, which made Chen Yi feel a little relieved.  However, he also understood the curiosity of the two sisters. Anyone who came to the Daming Palace for the first time could not help but be surprised.  In later generations, Chen Yi visited the Forbidden City several times and also visited the Daming Palace Ruins Park. When he entered the Daming Palace for the first time and saw the majesty of the Daming Palace, he couldn't help but marvel that there is such a spectacular place in the world.  Compared with the Forbidden City, the palace complex was far inferior in terms of momentum and architectural style. He really envied these people living in the Daming Palace, and even hoped to live in the Daming Palace forever if he had the opportunity in the future.  .  After Chen Yi led Princess Honghua and Murong Nuohebo's family out of the Daming Palace, he was ready to escort them back to the post house.  Wu Zetian promised to send them a palace brother. Chen Yi had to go back to the palace to ask Wu Zetian about the matter. Wu Zetian must have other instructions. Anyway, there was no need to take them to see the palace brother today. He would send them back to rest.  Princess Honghua stayed in the Huaiyang Prince's Mansion for two days, and the Huaiyang Prince and his wife must have talked a lot with her. It was impossible for her not to communicate with Murong Nuohebo, and Chen Yi also gave them time.  Princess Honghua was in a carriage alone, Murong Nuohebo rode a horse, Murong Qing and Murong Ping rode in the same carriage, and Chen Yi followed on horseback near the carriage.  After driving some distance away from the Daming Palace, the entire convoy also accelerated. Chen Yi strictly ordered the escorting Jinwu Guard sergeants to be on guard and drive away passers-by to avoid accidents.  Just as he was running back and forth, conveying orders, "Mr. Chen!" After a clear call, the carriage curtain lifted up to reveal two charming faces. Needless to say, it was obvious that they were the twin sisters Murong Qing and Murong Ping.  Hearing their calls, Chen Yi also reined in his mount, smiled at them and asked: "Two county heads, what do you want to tell me to do?" Chen Yi's words that were different from the past made the two women stunned at the same time.  I don't know what to say.  Why do Chen Yi's words make them feel so ignorant?  Fortunately, they reacted quickly and smiled sweetly at Chen Yi. One of them asked Chen Yi, "Mr. Chen, are we going back to the post house like this today?" "Of course, your mission today is to escort you back to the post house.  I have to go back to the palace to report back to the Queen in a while!" Seeing that Chen Yi was a little lukewarm, the two sisters were slightly disappointed, but the other girl still asked reluctantly: "Mr. Chen, you can't play with us today.  "Well, when will you take us out to play again?" "Let's talk about it in a few days. Tomorrow, I will take you to see the younger brother who was gifted by the Queen. I also have to prepare for your move and be busy with it.  I definitely don¡¯t have time for my own affairs these days, so let¡¯s talk about it after these days!¡± Chen Yi declined tactfully.  "Mr. Chen, is it because of what the Queen said today that you don't want to take us out to play?" The two women once again had a clear understanding and asked in unison.  "That's not true!" Chen Yi quickly shook his head, "I really don't have time these days. I have to deal with all these things, and I also have to go out of the city to welcome a famous general from the Tang Dynasty who has returned in triumph. I wish I could break up and do things, but I don't have any free time.  Stay for a while?I¡¯ll talk about it later, okay?  " Chen Yi's tone has changed a bit. What he said just now is different. Is it really because of Wu Zetian's words? Well, it seems a bit! To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian (.vote)  Recommended tickets, monthly tickets, and your support are my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m to read.)

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 236: Why did Your Majesty get sick?

    "Your Majesty, I have sent Princess Honghua, Prince Qinghai, Lord Qinghe County, and Lord Qingping County back to the post house!" "Oh!" Wu Zetian, who was reviewing the memorial, answered casually without raising her eyes.  She motioned Chen Yi to sit down next to her. After Chen Yi sat down as ordered, she glanced at him and asked slowly: "Zi Ying, when you sent them back, were Princess Honghua and Murong Nuohebo there?  "Didn't I ask you anything?" "No!" Chen Yi shook his head, "Princess Honghua and Prince Qinghai didn't say anything to Wei Chen along the way, and I didn't stop at the post house. He went back to the palace to report to the empress.  "You didn't stop?" Wu Zetian squinted at Chen Yi with a playful smile, but after thinking for a moment, he still didn't say the joke, but he also threw away the ink pen in his hand and turned to  He leaned back, sat on the cushion, and asked Chen Yidao again: "Zi Ying, today I promised Princess Honghua to choose a good husband for her twin sisters, but I don't care much about the children of the ministers in the DPRK.  I understand. I want you to go find out on my behalf. The children of the He family are good in all aspects and are not married. You can report to me when the time comes. Okay?" "Thisthenokay!" Chen Yi gritted his teeth.  Agree.  Wu Zetian was also a little angry in her heart. This woman must have been unhappy with him for going out with Murong Qing and Murong Ping several times and was jealous, so she deliberately let him do such a thing.  That's fine. Anyway, this matter is not urgent. He can inquire slowly and then give Wu Zetian a reply from a man with good character, talents and knowledge that he has not found so far, so as to excuse Wu Zetian's order. Presumably this woman will not be angry because of this.  to him.  Even if she wanted to embarrass him, then he should play tricks with her! Seeing the slumped look on Chen Yi's face, Wu Zetian couldn't help but chuckle, glanced at Chen Yi, and then picked up the  With the ink pen in his hand, he whispered in a gentle voice: "Zi Ying, you have a lot of things to do during this time. Just go and do your business first. I will call you in for questioning when you are free. You should also pay attention to your rest."  , don't be tired, it's not good to be sick!" "Thank you for your care, the minister is gone!" Wu Zetian's heartfelt words with emotion made Chen Yi feel very comfortable, and the little resentment he just felt was gone.  Most of it was eliminated.  While Wu Tuan'er and others on the side were not looking, he quickly squeezed Wu Zetian's hand and stood up to leave amid Wu Zetian's anger.  "Murong Qing and Murong Ping are indeed good-looking. If I were a man, I would also like them!" Wu Zetian sighed quietly from behind.  Chen Yi was so surprised that he stepped down the steps.  I almost fell down, so I quickly collected my energy and leaned forward to jump, so I could stand upright.  But it also provoked a burst of sweet laughter from Wu Zetian, who had been watching him walking out, and her laughter was full of pride.  Chen Yi was ashamed and angry, but he had nothing to do and didn't look back.  Just go on your own.  There is something else to do in the afternoon, and he has to make preparations.  ¡ª¡ª By the Ba Bridge, twenty miles east of Chang'an City, outside the pavilion, a group of people were standing and waiting. The leading official in purple and crimson official robes was Chen Yi.  "Sir, who are we welcoming today?" Chen Ming, standing beside Chen Yi, asked in a low voice.  The group of people waited eagerly under the scorching sun for about half an hour, but Chen Yi did not let everyone rest, but kept waiting in line.  Chen Ming and Chen Liang were both a little puzzled.  Finally I couldn't help but ask.  Now Chen Yi is a junior military inspector with a third-grade position in the court, and a minister of the school inspection and military department. He has a high and powerful position. Moreover, he has never deliberately made friends with other powerful people. At most, he only maintains necessary etiquette when interacting with Li Ji, Yan Liben,  Big bosses in the DPRK and China like Su Dingfang often laugh and joke without seriousness. What kind of person is coming today?  How could Chen Yi be so polite?  Chen Yi did not turn his head, but still looked into the distance, and answered softly: "General Pei who returned from Anxi!" "It turns out to be him!" Chen Ming and Chen Liang whispered in their hearts, and did not ask any more questions.  .  They have heard the name of Anxi Protector Pei Xingjian many times.  Anyway, I feel that my young master admires him very much, so no wonder he asked for orders to come out to greet him today, and he still maintained the courtesy line up for half an hour.  This is an expression of one person's respect for another person. It can be seen from the etiquette that Chen Yi showed sufficient respect for Pei Xingjian who returned to Beijing.  Just as everyone was looking forward to it, a cloud of smoke and dust rose up in the distance, and then they saw a group of people and horses rushing out of the smoke and dust, running towards this side quickly, and finally the smoke and dust floated behind the pair of people and horses.  "Here it comes!" Chen Yi sighed lowly. He really didn't expect that Pei Xingjian and his party would be more than half an hour later than he expected. The afternoon sun in late spring and early summer is quite scorching. It's so hard, and right now  He immediately picked up his spirits and ordered the accompanying officials and entourage to dismount, maintain their ranks, and prepare to receive them.  The court did not have specific etiquette regulations for welcoming generals returning from triumph. In many cases, the generalsIt is up to the welcoming officials to decide what kind of courtesy they should give to the other party. Of course, the necessary level is still provided. This is handled by the officials of the Ministry of Etiquette.  Chen Yi led other officials to wait half an hour earlier, which gave Pei Xingjian enough face.  The group of horses that came over slowed down their horses when they were nearly a hundred steps away from the group led by Chen Yi. After jogging for a few more steps, the leading general in military uniform stopped his mount and pulled his horse.  After holding the reins and taking a few glances at the greeting officials, he jumped off his horse, threw the reins to the sergeant behind him, patted the dust on his body, and strode over.  Chen Yi quickly led all the officials forward and saluted the general who came over: "Chen Yi, the Superintendent of Military Equipment Superintendent and the Assistant Minister of the Military Department of the Inspection School, are here to welcome Pei Da on the orders of His Majesty the Emperor and the Empress.  The general has returned triumphantly! General Pei has worked hard all the way. Let's take a rest in the pavilion!" "It turns out to be Superintendent Chen!" The person who came was none other than Pei Xingjian. When he heard that the official who came to greet him was Chen Yi, he was very surprised and hurried forward.  Returning the gift, he said, "I have known about Supervisor Chen from my mentor's letter. I was very curious. I had wanted to meet Supervisor Chen for a long time, but I didn't expect that Supervisor Chen would come out of the city to greet me today. What a blessing, what a blessing!" "General Pei, you are so polite!"  "Chen Yi chuckled, still making salutes, but looking at Pei Xingjian with his eyes.  However, after seeing Pei Xingjian's appearance clearly, he was still a little surprised. In his opinion, Pei Xingjian, who fought bravely and had never been defeated, should have been filled with the vicissitudes of the battlefield after being baptized by the blood and fire of the battlefield.  Revealing murderous intent.  But what he saw was an elegant and handsome face. It did not have the cold eyes and terrifying momentum of the generals who had fought hundreds of battles in the court. You would feel a tremble when your eyes met his. Instead, it looked a bit like  It feels like meeting an elder.  To sum up my first impression of Pei Xingjian in one sentence, he was full of bookishness, a bit like a well-read poet, rather than a super general commanding thousands of troops to fight on the battlefield.  While Chen Yi was looking at him, Pei Xingjian was also observing Chen Yi. After taking a closer look, he couldn't help but sigh. As expected, the man in front of him, who had performed well in the court over the years and was favored by the powerful queen, was indeed  Young, so young that people are surprised, but the aura in his eyes is not comparable to that of young people of this age.  And when facing him, there was nothing strange about him, he was very calm, and his good feelings increased greatly. After laughing twice, he said: "Superintendent Chen is indeed a talented person, with a rare demeanor among young people. No wonder my mentors praise him so much."  Come on, let's have a good chat when we have time in the future!" "General Pei is so complimentary that I feel ashamed to be a subordinate. I will definitely listen to the general's teachings in person from now on!" Chen Yi apologized with a gesture of courtesy.  When Pei Xingjian returned to Beijing, the imperial court had dismissed him from the post of Protector of Anxi and appointed him as Minister of the Ministry of Civil Affairs and concurrently as the General of the Right Guards of the Inspection School. Chen Yi called him the General, and he liked to call him this in the army.  General, the title "general" has a special meaning to him. Although he does not want to go to the battlefield to fight, he also hopes that one day someone will call him "general".  Prosecutors are almost the meaning of the agency, which is a bit different from the formal appointment. However, when taking office, the power is similar. Generally, after the school leadership, they will be renamed formal positions unless there is abnormal situation.  Chen Yi knew that in history, Pei Xingjian did not become a general or a prime minister, nor was he in the political hall. This may be related to the fact that he was not trusted by Wu Zetian.  The reason why Pei Xingjian was demoted to Anxi was because he offended Wu Zetian by discussing privately about her affairs. As a result, Pei Xingjian, who was the magistrate of Chang'an at that time, was demoted to Anxi, thousands of miles away, and served as the governor of the Anxi Protectorate. This stay lasted for ten years.  After so many years, I must be filled with emotion when I return to Beijing.  Pei Xingjian then introduced his entourage to Chen Yi, but most of them were things Chen Yi had never heard of, which meant that these entourage were not famous in history.  This is easy to understand. Those who can come back with Pei Xingjian will definitely not be people who can stand alone. People who can stand alone will definitely be left to serve in some important places, especially places with complicated situations like Anxi.  After a polite courtesy, Chen Yi and Pei Xingjian walked toward Chang'an City. After walking for a while, and some distance away from the entourage, Pei Xingjian, who had just been chatting with Chen Yi, suddenly asked in a deep voice: "Superintendent Chen, what is your Majesty's right now?"  How is your condition?" Chen Yi sighed and whispered: "Your Majesty's condition has not improved, and even famous doctors like Sun Daozhang are helpless!" "Oh?" Pei Xingjian responded, stopped his mount, and turned his face to ask solemnly.  Chen Yi said: "Ziying, can you tell me why His Majesty got sick?" This shocked Chen Yi, and he immediately understood the meaning of Pei Xingjian's question. He must not believe that Li Zhi got sick because of it.  , so there is such a question.  However, the real reason for this matter must not be told to anyone. He also said in a calm voice: "Daozhang Sun and the imperial doctor have said that it isThe sudden relapse of His Majesty's condition caused by the wind and cold caused this! In addition to the sudden death of His Royal Highness the Crown Prince, many palace members also lost their lives during the wind and cold epidemic. The Empress suspected something was wrong and sent people to investigate, but nothing happened.  No difference!" "Oh?  !" Pei Xingjian responded softly, but did not ask any more questions. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation.  Mobile phone users please go to read)

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 237: Which Tendon is Strong?

    ps: Thanks to my peanut butter-loving book friends for their tips and monthly tickets. They say I am a good book friend¡¯s 1 Cantonese mooncake. Chen Yi couldn¡¯t figure out why Pei Xingjian asked him like this when he first met him, asking about such a sensitive matter.  He was worried about the matter, not that he was afraid that Pei Xingjian would pursue the matter, but that he was afraid that Wu Zetian would find out about the matter because of his curiosity, and would be ignored or even criticized. He did not want to see such an outstanding person fail to do so.  Use your authority in the court.  Not only Chen Yi didn't understand, but Pei Xingjian himself couldn't figure out why he asked this question when he first met Chen Yi. After asking, he regretted it. After Chen Yi answered, he didn't ask any more questions and followed Chen Yi.  On the way to the city, there was no mention of the relevant situation at all. The two of them talked about other things.  Naturally, Chen Yi asked about the situation on the Anxi side, and Pei Xingjian also answered them one by one.  Pei Xingjian also asked some questions about the situation in the court, and Chen Yi explained it to him in as much detail as possible.  Because Wu Zetian did not summon Pei Xingjian on the day he returned to Beijing, Chen Yi took Pei Xingjian to the Ministry of War and the Ministry of Personnel to exchange envoys. After completing some procedures, the two separated.  The journey from Anxi to Chang'an is nearly ten thousand miles, and it takes several months on the road. The journey is very hard. After returning to Chang'an, I will definitely be most anxious to see my family and take a rest. Chen Yi is also very understanding, and  They didn't bother Pei Xingjian too much. They just parted ways after they met and had a chance to chat together again.  Pei Xingjian returned to the palace, and Chen Yi also entered the palace to return his orders to Wu Zetian.  Chen Yi would naturally not tell Wu Zetian what Pei Xingjian asked about on his way back to the city, and Wu Zetian let Chen Yi go without asking too much.  ¡ª¡ª "Princess, Prince, this is the younger brother that the Queen has given to you. Take a look and see if you are satisfied with it. If you are not satisfied, I will report to the Queen and ask for another one."  !" In a small mansion in Rare Book Square.  Chen Yi led Murong Nuohebo and Princess Honghua to visit.  This is the residence that Wu Zetian awarded to Princess Honghua and Murong Nuohebo in the name of the court.  Today Chen Yi took them to see it. If they were satisfied, they would move out of the post house in Honglu Temple and live here.  Although this residence is not very big, much smaller than the residences of princes and princes in the court, it is still large enough. It is roughly estimated that the area is nearly two thousand square meters, and there are several courtyards.  There are dozens of houses for Princess Honghua, Murong Nuohebo's family and their attendants, which is very generous.  Although there are hundreds of people in the Tuyuhun mission, most of them still live in the post house. Of course, they cannot live in the same house as Princess Honghua and Murong Nuohebo.  This is the Qinghai County Prince's Mansion rewarded by the imperial court, and is only for the residence of Murong Nuohebo and Princess Honghua's family.  It is impossible for their ministers to live here.  There were not enough people to accompany them, so Wu Zetian specially made other arrangements for them. As long as Princess Honghua and Murong Nuohebo moved in, at least forty or fifty palace servants or others would be arranged to accompany them to serve them in their daily life.  As for these people, they really serve them and are at their disposal.  It still has the task of surveillance, only the person involved knows this.  That day, she was summoned by Wu Zetian, and after showing her favor, she went back. Princess Honghua and Murong Nuohebo had a detailed talk. From each other's words, both of them felt a trace of worry. After summarizing all aspects of the situation, they had already smelled it.  There was a special smell, and it felt like the court had other thoughts about them.  It's just that Murong Nuohebo still has illusions and doesn't want this to be true, so he also comforts Princess Honghua. During his stay in Chang'an, he will try to get more people to support him to truly rebuild the Tuyuhun Khanate and continue it.  The glory of our ancestors. ???????????????????????? However, Princess Honghua didn¡¯t comment on this. She was returning to her hometown to visit the bride for the past few days.  She talked a lot with her parents and listened to a lot of their advice and temptations. These words moved her heart. She had lived in Chang'an since she was a child.  It would be such a longing to be able to return to live in this prosperous city one day! Although I have lived in Qinghai for more than 20 years and given birth to a lot of children, there is still pain there.  There was laughter, but it never felt like home. I always felt like a wanderer floating there, and my heart was always unsettled. I often dreamed about my hometown, my parents and brothers, and cried countless times at night. This time I returned to Chang'an, and I felt so excited.  Don't know how to describe it in words.  Everything she saw in front of her was what she saw in her dreams, and she really longed to live in the familiar and longed-for Chang'an.  When she returned to her hometown, her parents' words immediately moved her. She even felt that there was nothing wrong with giving up everything in Qinghai and starting to live in Chang'an now.  However, after returning to the post house and having a conversation with Murong Nuohebo, she was shaken again.  It wasn't that she was shaken, but the sense of mission of marrying and following her husband made her feel that she should help her husband realize his wish instead of agreeing to her parents' request.  Because she was conflicted in her heart, her mood fluctuated greatly, and she was a little absent-minded when she followed Chen Yi to see her brother's condition.  &nbsp; Murong Nuohebo was similar. He was shocked and felt that he had fallen into a trap, and he was unable to break out of the trap.  "Compared with the complicated thoughts of Princess Honghua and Murong Nuohebo, the twin sisters Murong Qing and Murong Ping had much simpler thoughts. They cheered for getting a residence in Chang'an.  When Chen Yi led them to visit the mansion, the two of them could not hide their excitement, jumping up and down in the yard and chasing each other happily.  They were only fifteen-year-old girls who had not yet graduated from junior high school in later generations. It was completely understandable that they let their tempers go and had fun when they were innocent and had no strangers.  What's more, when they were on the edge of Qinghai, facing the vast grasslands, they never suppressed their tempers. They often galloped on the grasslands and stretched their feelings to their heart's content. When they arrived in Chang'an, there was no such place for them to indulge.  , only when there are no strangers, just laugh and make a fuss.  Now Chen Yi is not a stranger. It can be said that apart from his parents and the servants they serve, Chen Yi is the person they are most familiar with in Chang'an.  There is always a saying that there is a rapport between people. Many people will have a feeling of trust when they meet them for the first time, and they will get along quickly. Some people will not be very familiar with each other even after they have been together for a long time.  I feel that this is what the so-called "white hair looks like new, and the skin is as old as before" refers to this.  Murong Qing and Murong Ping felt this way about Chen Yi. When they first met, they felt that this person was very special, had a very close feeling, and was very trustworthy. Therefore, during the next few contacts, they quickly fell in love with Chen Yi.  They became quite familiar with Chen Yi, and even asked Chen Yi to take them out to play from time to time.  If their parents weren't around today, they would have been closer to Chen Yi.  At fifteen or sixteen years old and unmarried, they don¡¯t have so much to think about and don¡¯t need to consider any real issues. The theme of their lives now is to find happiness and make life more exciting.  After a visit, Princess Honghua and Murong Nuohebo also expressed their satisfaction and were willing to accept Wu Zetian's reward, and moved here to live here the next day.  She expressed her gratitude to Wu Zetian in front of Chen Yi, thanked the court for the grace, and also thanked Chen Yi for his hard company for so many days. Princess Honghua said that after they moved to this mansion and settled down, they would definitely  Invite Chen Yilai to the banquet and express his gratitude with a thin glass of wine.  Of course Chen Yi accepted it. It was always a pleasure to come here to meet the beautiful twin sisters.  And he can only come, otherwise he will not give face to Princess Honghua and Murong Nuohebo. Perhaps in the eyes of their couple, he is Wu Zetian's representative and has the same status as a messenger. His intention is to represent Wu Zetian. If he refuses  Come, that will make them realize their mistake.  After visiting the new residence, Chen Yi accompanied Princess Honghua, Murong Nuohebo, Murong Qing and Murong Ping back to the post house.  Princess Honghua and Murong Nuohebo seemed tired and went into the house to rest after Chen Yi said goodbye. However, Murong Qing and Murong Ping were still in high spirits and secretly told Chen Yi on the way back that they wanted to go out and play.  , it rained today and the weather is still cool to go out for a walk. It will be hot in two days and it will be inconvenient to play.  On the way, the two of them made a pitiful request. Chen Yi couldn't bear to refuse. After saying goodbye to Princess Honghua and Murong Nuohebo, they did not leave immediately, but waited at the door of the post house with their entourage.  After Princess Honghua and Murong Nuohebo went into the house to rest and chat for a while, Murong Qing and Murong Ping, who had changed into men's clothes, sneaked out and were overjoyed to see Chen Yi waiting at the door as promised.  "Two beautiful ladies, where do you want to go to play today?" Chen Yi asked politely, pretending to be polite.  Murong Qing and Murong Ping, who had already mounted their horses, looked at each other and said in unison: "We want to go to the West Market! We will move to a new mansion tomorrow, and we want to buy something for ourselves!" "Ah, okay,  Then I'll accompany you to the West Market!" Chen Yi had a headache when he thought of the bustling crowds in the West Market and the trouble he encountered last time.  How come these two women, after being molested in public last time, didn't feel any shadow in their hearts, yet they dared to go there after so many days?  Just go, shopping is a girl's nature, shopping is their hobby, just follow them, this time just focus on yourself and follow closely behind them.  However, what Murong Qing and Murong Ping said next made Chen Yi continue to be surprised! "Mr. Chen, after we finish shopping, we also want to go to the Orchid Wine Shop to watch Orchid's dance performance. You also want to accompany us, okay?"  Seeing the hopeful big eyes of Murong Qing and Murong Ping looking at him, Chen Yi, who was full of surprise, hesitated again and again, and reluctantly uttered a few words: "Okay, I will accompany you!  "What made these two aunts stick together today? Not only did they go shopping, but they also wanted to watch Orchid perform?  (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian.com to vote for recommendationsTickets, monthly tickets, your support is my biggest motivation.  Mobile phone users please go and read.  )

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 238: We can dance better than them

    The stroll around the West Market was uneventful. The two women had learned the lesson from last time and stopped running around like crazy. Instead, they followed Chen Yi's instructions and followed him honestly. What did they like?  Chen Yi or his people asked the price to buy the things. They quickly bought a bunch of daily necessities, many broken things, some of which Chen Yi didn't know the use of.  However, no matter how well-behaved the two girls are and how they obey Chen Yi's instructions, they are still very eye-catching. This is because they are so beautiful, their figures are beautiful, and their appearance is very similar. No matter where they go, they look alike.  It is a landscape that attracts the eyes of countless people to look at them.  And Chen Yi, their team leader and head guard, has also become the envy of passers-by.  A man brings two stunning women. Of course, some people think they are men, but whether it is a man or a woman, if they can go shopping with a man behind them, everyone will think in the same direction, that is, these twins  His sisters (brothers) must be this man's playthings. Being able to have a pair of twin sisters (brothers) that can be described as stunning as his playthings is enough to make many people envious to death, especially those dandies who claim to be romantic.  The West Market is large enough and bustling with people coming and going. The daily flow of people here is estimated to be tens of thousands, or even hundreds of thousands. The last conflict between Chen Yi and Xu Yanbo has quickly faded away, except for some merchants afterwards.  We talked about it with great interest for a few days, and the passers-by who had seen it had already disappeared. Now that they are in the West Market again, no one would associate them with what happened a few days ago, let alone something like this.  Things like this often happen in the West Market. It can be regarded as a small thing, but it is bigger than that. Fights and fatalities also happen from time to time.  It was just that people were paying attention to them, but no one paid more attention to them or was particularly interested in a few of them. Chen Yi was less worried, but he still didn't dare to be careless.  Accompany them very carefully.  The status of the two girls is different now. They were personally named the lords of Qinghe and Qingping counties by Wu Zetian, and they also have their own fiefdoms. Their identities are somewhat similar to those of the clan sons and daughters. If anything happens again, it will be even more troublesome.  "Mr. Chen, we don't want to buy anything anymore. Please take us to Orchid Restaurant to watch the fun!" After walking for a while.  Murong Qing and Murong Ping, who felt tired from walking and didn't want to go shopping anymore, both asked Chen Yi.  Chen Yi immediately agreed: "Okay, I see you can't walk anymore, then let's find a restaurant to rest, eat some food, and watch Orchid perform for a while. It will definitely open your eyes!" Although his physical strength  Well, after all, shopping with a woman is a high-intensity physical activity. You don't have to buy anything yourself, and you have to take care of the safety of two women. It's very tiring. I can just find a place to sit and drink some tea or wine.  Eating to replenish energy can be a very pleasant thing, not to mention sitting and watching a song and dance.  These days, I am busy with things all day long. It can be said that the only time to relax is when I go out to play with the sisters Murong Qing and Murong Ping.  Of course, spending time with the twin sisters is now his job. It is his favorite thing among all jobs. It can be regarded as a release of work pressure! Seeing Chen Yi agree so readily.  The two women cheered again.  Although he has been in contact with the two women for a long time and has become somewhat immune to their unintentional coquettishness, when he suddenly saw the two women showing their coquettishness at close range next to him, his eyes straightened and his heart beat faster.  Slightly accelerated.  "Mr. Chen, is Hu Ji a good dancer?" one of the sisters asked enthusiastically.  Still unable to figure out whether the people in front of him were Murong Qing and Murong Ping, Chen Yi felt depressed.  But he immediately answered her question: "Of course they are very good, especially those orchid girls in Zuixian Tower. They are famous far and wide. Even the dancers and dancers in the palace orchestra are not as good as them!" "Then you take us to Zuixian Tower.  Let's go and have a look at Xianlou. Okay?" The other woman quickly answered, and the woman who originally spoke immediately nodded, and the two sisters stared at Chen Yi with longing eyes.  "Okay, it's up to you!" Chen Yi wanted to slap himself in the mouth. He said something bad, but he actually mentioned Zuixian Tower. Where is that place?  The restaurant under the name of his brother-in-law Helan Minzhi, he took two beauties there to enjoy the dance. Soon Helan Minzhi will know, and Helan Minzhi will know that his wife Helan Minyue will also soon  You will know.  Helan Minyue knew the consequences of this incident and could imagine it with her toes, which made Chen Yi feel dizzy.  But it was hard to say anything. He took a look at the two women's clothes that were not too feminine, and immediately motioned for them to follow him.  The two girls were even more excited. They asked Chen Yi about the situation of the Hu Ji Restaurant, whether the Hu girls were good-looking, how well they danced, what kind of dances they could dance, etc.  Chen Yi felt strange when he heard that there was an Orchid on the left and an Orchid on the right of the two women. He really wanted to say something, in fact, you two are also Orchid.  Strictly speaking, they are also what people in the Tang Dynasty call Hu people, but because they have studied Sinology since childhood, speak Chinese, and their mothers are pure Han people, they do not feel that they are Hu people, and they consciously distinguish themselves from other Hu people, such as  Turks?, Japanese, and black Kunlun slaves, so when talking to Chen Yi, he said it without any scruples, and he said it to the Orchid on the left and the Orchid on the right, and he didn't feel any strange at all.  Although there are many teahouses and restaurants open under Chen Yi's name, and there are also Hu Ji's patrons, Zuixian Tower is still a place where he often comes, and he is very familiar with Xu Zhu, the shopkeeper here, and the waiter inside  Everyone knew what level of distinguished guest he was, so no one dared to treat him lightly.  When I came today, Xu Zhu happened not to be in the restaurant. Another of his deputies received Chen Yi. When he led Chen Yi and his party to the private box dedicated to Chen Yi, this guy's dishonest eyes often fell on those who followed him.  Behind Chen Yi were Murong Qing and Murong Ping.  "Uncle Bao, these are two friends who have come from afar. They have admired the reputation of Jiuxian Tower for a long time, and I will bring them here to see it today. You can go about your business later and leave us alone!" "Yes, Mr. Chen!"  The man who called Uncle Bao responded, and the muttering in his heart subsided.  After leading Chen Yi and the others to the private room, they went about their business.  The three of them sat in separate positions. Chen Yi sat in the middle without any hesitation, letting his twin sister Hua sit beside him.  This kind of seating arrangement is the most satisfactory. It has the feeling of being hugged from left to right. Chen Yi likes this.  Exquisite food and wine were served, and Chen Yi wanted grape wine.  He didn't even ask Murong Qing and Murong Ping whether they knew how to drink, and he didn't care whether they wanted to drink. He just filled the glasses in front of them, raised their glasses and said in salute: "Two young ladies, oh, I should call you Qinghe County."  Lord, Lord Qingping County, it¡¯s rare for us to have a drink today. If you don¡¯t usually drink, just have this one drink. To celebrate the many times we travel together, and to celebrate your move to your new home tomorrow, cheers!¡±  Chen Yi still underestimated the two girls. They grew up on the Qinghai coast and learned to drink since they were young. Although they were young, their ability to drink was not bad. When they saw Chen Yi toasting, they drank the wine in their glasses unceremoniously.  Seeing this, Chen Yi was relieved, but he didn't pour any more wine for them and started drinking by himself.  The two women seemed dissatisfied that Chen Yi didn't pour them wine and only drank by themselves. They looked at him with resentful eyes. Chen Yi could only laugh twice and poured wine for them again, but only half a glass was poured. The two women again  After drinking it all in one gulp, Chen Yi was amazed by his generosity.  After a while, Hu Ji's dance performance also started. Now the dancers in Zuixian Tower have already changed. The original lead dancer, Su Mi, has been brought back to the house by Helan Minzhi and raised as a singer in the house.  Let her come out to perform a few times when guests come. Now most of the people in Zuixian Pavilion are newcomers. They are all young and pretty, and their dancing skills are also good.  Amidst the rapid music, several very scantily clad Hu Ji began to dance. As they spun rapidly, their skirts flew up, revealing large areas of white thighs and buttocks, causing many people to scream. They  Her plump breasts trembled crookedly as she danced, making many people's eyes go straight.  Afraid of being considered frivolous by the two sisters around him, Chen Yi did not watch very attentively, but mainly drank wine and ate snacks, and glanced at the two women beside him from time to time.  Murong Qing and Murong Ping watched carefully, and were not embarrassed by the revealing clothing of the Hu girls. However, after watching for a while, they stopped paying attention.  Seeing the disapproving looks on the faces of the two women, Chen Yi asked curiously: "You two ladies, don't you think the dance of the Orchid Girls is not good?" "The dance is good, but our dance is not good.  Better than them!" one of the sisters said proudly.  "That's right, our dance is much better than theirs!" Another beauty also looked equally proud.  "I tell you two little ladies, it's not good to talk big words. I will also say such words!" Chen Yi, who was filled with excitement after hearing this, deliberately provoked them.  ¡°Humph, you don¡¯t believe it?¡± the two women asked in unison.  Chen Yi, who was suppressing a laugh, shook his head like a rattle, "Of course I don't believe it. I haven't seen it. If I had seen it, I might believe it!" "Then when will we dance for you?" The two women still said.  With a proud expression, he looked at Chen Yi proudly and said in a uniform voice: "When you read it, you will definitely agree with what we said!" Seeing that the pride of the two sisters was aroused by his two words,  The feeling of pride in Chen Yi's heart was indescribable, and he quickly said while the iron was hot: "Okay, we have agreed that you must dance for me at some point, and let me see if your dance is indeed better than Hu Ji's.  !If you brag, you will be punished!" "No problem, I won't let you down!" Murong Qing and Murong Ping tilted their heads, and the pride on their faces became even stronger.  "Then you have to dance as hard as themyou have to dance as hard as them. Let me see how good your dancing skills are, hehe!" In fact, Chen Yi wanted to say that he should be as revealing as Hu Ji on the court.  , but I couldn¡¯t say it like this, so I changed my mind temporarily.  But thinking about these twin sisters??Dancing in front of yourself, even if you dress more conservatively, is still very attractive.  "It will definitely surprise you!" (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian (.) to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m.  .read.

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 239: Really well-intentioned

    "Keep my promise, Ziying. I'm calling you two today because I really have something important to talk to you about!" In the Duke Xing's mansion, Su Dingfang, who looked a little tired, said to Pei Xingjian and Chen Yi, who were sitting next to him in a respectful manner.  "Disciple is willing to listen to the teachings of my teacher!" Pei Xingjian stood up and said ceremonially.  Chen Yi also stood up and saluted, "Mr.  After the court meeting today, Su Dingfang called him and Pei Xingjian to his residence and said they had important matters to discuss. He also hurried back to the Ordnance Supervisory Office to give instructions, and then hurried over.  But he really couldn't figure out why Su Dingfang came here in such a hurry.  He originally thought that Su Dingfang just asked him to come alone, but he didn't expect that when he arrived at Duke Xing's mansion, Pei Xingjian was already there, making him even more confused as to why.  We can only think that Su Dingfang called them here today because of something very important, and it was also related to major political affairs.  As expected, after the two of them sat down, Su Dingfang started talking.  The place where they talked was in the study room. It seems that ancient people had similar habits in this regard. When discussing important situations, it would be more private in the room than in the living room.  Su Dingfang's study has also been specially decorated and has good sound insulation. There are people guarding it outside, making it difficult for ordinary people to get close. It is difficult to eavesdrop on what is being said inside.  "Today I want to tell you about the prince!" Su Dingfang's straight-to-the-point story shocked both Chen Yi and Pei Xingjian.  This is a very sensitive topic. Whether it is discussing the former Crown Prince Li Hong or the current Crown Prince Li Xian, if the public discussion of the Crown Prince gets out, it is likely to cause trouble.  Trouble may not necessarily lead to disaster now, but no one knows whether Wu Zetian, who holds great power, will punish you for these things.  Chen Yi knew this very well.  Wu Zetian also said openly and secretly that there was no need to discuss the matter of the prince anymore. She followed the people's will and appointed Li Xian as the prince. If anyone made any criticism in private and caused trouble to destabilize the government, he would be severely punished! But I didn't expect it!  Su Dingfang would openly tell the two of them about this matter today. You must know that Pei Xingjian had just returned from Anxi a few days ago, and Chen Yi was still a popular figure in front of Wu Zetian and could enter the palace to report to Wu Zetian at any time.  Su Dingfang dared to speak openly about the prince in front of these two people.  It can only be said that he has great trust in both Pei Xingjian and Chen Yi.  In addition, he didn't care at all that he was punished for this matter.  Seeing the surprised looks on their faces, Su Dingfang smiled and waved his hands, indicating that they should not ask and just listen to him.  Chen Yi and Pei Xingjian had no choice but to stop asking questions and listen carefully to Su Dingfang's story.  However, before Su Dingfang continued to tell, he asked Pei Xingjian: "As promised, you must also know what happened in the court during this period, the sudden death of the former prince, and the appointment of the King of England as the prince?" "Teacher. Disciple probably knows.  !" Su Dingfang's eyes glanced at Pei Xingjian, looked at Chen Yi, smiled and said: "Zi Ying, I think you know this matter best!" Chen Yi quickly replied: "Back to Duke Xing, I know this matter very well, but it's just that  I wonder why Duke Xing mentioned this? " Su Dingfang still only smiled at Chen Yi, but did not answer Chen Yi's rhetorical question. Instead, he breathed out slowly and looked up at the ceiling.  The voice said softly: "I have a hunch that the prince's matter is not as simple as we see. There is a very deep mystery in it, Ziying, don't you think?" Su Dingfang's words frightened Chen Yi  He jumped, looked at Su Dingfang in disbelief, and then looked at Pei Xingjian. He didn't know how to answer, so he could only ask cautiously: "Xing Guogong, what do you mean by this, I don't quite understand! What I know is.  Because of the cold wave, many people in the palace got sick, including Your Majesty, the Prince, King Pei and many other people in the palace. Even some people in my house got sick from the cold. Your Majesty has been suffering from wind and cold and has been suffering from asthma.  If you have not been cured and if you did not pay attention to prevention, you will get acute cold. If the old disease relapses, it will be very serious and even life-threatening. The virus that causes the disease in Your Majesty's body will be very toxic and ordinary people will not be able to resist it easily. If it is transmitted from Your Majesty,  The disease will be very dangerous. Fortunately, Daochang Sun is here to treat her, otherwise the situation may be more serious. "Su Dingfang didn't expect Chen Yi to say this. He was stunned for a moment and smiled to himself, "I hope so, but I guess, except for this.  There are hidden secrets in these, so I won¡¯t tell you what they are. Even though I am at the border, I also know that the relationship between the Queen and the Prince is not good. The Prince often acts against the Queen¡¯s wishes. The position of Prince is indeed not suitable.  Steady!" These words made Chen Yi even more stunned. He looked back at Pei Xingjian, who looked thoughtful, and felt even more confused.  Thinking of what Pei Xingjian asked him on the way when he just returned to Chang'an, Chen Yi also understood that Pei Xingjian was also the same.I suspect there is something unknown in it, so I made this inquiry.  But Chen Yi couldn't understand. Judging from Pei Xingjian's reputation in history, such a person should be very scheming and would not easily comment on some things. What's more, Pei Xingjian had also learned a lesson. He was accused of discussing Wu Zetian's affairs with others in private.  But after being demoted to Anxi and guarding the border for more than ten years, I shouldn't have asked him directly when I returned to Beijing.  The same goes for Su Dingfang. He has also suffered political disadvantages. In addition, he is still serving in the political affairs hall because of his age. He should not speak like this in any way. He should not speak in front of him.  In front of Wu Zetian, a famous person discussed the prince's affairs privately. Isn't Su Dingfang afraid that he would pass these words to Wu Zetian?  If he passes these words to Wu Zetian, then Su Dingfang's fate will be a bit hanging. His life may not be in danger, but his official position will definitely not be easy to maintain. You must know that Li Zhi is unable to do anything now, and most of the political power is in Wu Zetian's hands.  , the only difference between her and her is one status. How different is the actual power from that of the emperor?  ¡°Could it be that Su Dingfang believed that he would not tell Wu Zetian about this matter and knew that he knew the secret of this matter, so he said this?  Pei Xingjian also looked at Su Dingfang with a confused look, wondering why his mentor was so excited today.  But Su Dingfang¡¯s next words relieved most of their doubts.  "Ziying, you should know the process of this palace turmoil and the key points. I won't tell you some things you need to pay attention to. You don't need me to tell you. I'm just worried about keeping the promise!" Su Dingfang  He smiled, waved to Pei Xingjian and Chen Yi, and motioned them to sit down. After the two sat down as instructed, he then said: "Zi Ying, Shuu Yue is my favorite disciple. He is talented and intelligent, but it is a pity that he made mistakes in the past.  In words and deeds, after staying in Anxi for so many years, I can't let anything go wrong!" "Oh?!" Chen Yi and Pei Xingjian both exclaimed in surprise. Chen Yi couldn't figure out why Su Dingfang had passed his forties.  Pei Xingjian was worried about this. Pei Xingjian didn't understand why his mentor told him this so straightforwardly. Could it be that there was a deeper meaning?  Su Dingfang looked at Chen Yi and Pei Xingjian with an enigmatic look. When the two of them were even more surprised, he asked Chen Yidao: "Zi Ying, do you think the Queen will hand over all important political affairs to the Crown Prince to handle?"  Pei Xingjian had a flash of inspiration and finally understood why his mentor was like this, so he immediately set his sights on Chen Yi.  Under the gazes of Su Dingfang and Pei Xingjian, Chen Yi thought for a moment and then slowly shook his head, "It's difficult. In fact, the Queen wanted to make the King of England the crown prince because she saw that the King of England was weak and had no personality. He liked to be harmonious in everything.  With Xini's character, she likes a prince who listens to her, but doesn't like a prince who opposes her in everything!" Chen Yi also felt a bit risk-taking when he said this. Su Dingfang had always treated him very well, and today he was like a prince again.  He said such straightforward words in front of him. If he didn't explain some things more clearly, he would feel a little sorry for Su Dingfang.  Su Dingfang dared to say this in front of Pei Xingjian, which also showed his absolute trust in Pei Xingjian. He also believed in historical records. Pei Xingjian was a man of high moral character and would not tell these things to others.  Even if these words get out, Chen Yi has reason to explain in front of Wu Zetian and excuse himself, so he is not too worried.  So after finishing the previous words, Chen Yi added something superfluous: "Actually, the current prince is not very popular with the empress. Maybe one day, the prince's position will be passed on to someone else." Of course!  This sentence was not unnecessary, and it stunned both Su Dingfang and Pei Xingjian.  "Zi Ying, what do you mean by this? Do you mean that one day the Queen will change Prince Yu to be the crown prince?" Pei Xingjian couldn't help the shock in his heart and asked.  Chen Yi still shook his head slowly, "Maybe one day the Queen will support a prince that none of you thought of!" But as soon as he said it, he felt that it was too direct and a bit revealing.  Got the taste of heaven.  "Huh?!" Pei Xingjian was shocked by these words, his mouth was open, and Su Dingfang also had a look of shock on his face.  However, Su Dingfang quickly calmed down and said to Pei Xingjian in a serious voice: "Keep your promise, if you say anything today, you must remember that when you return to the court and take up an important position in the court, you must not make another mistake and make the queen lose her trust in you.  You must be careful about the prince's affairs!" Chen Yi finally understood that Su Dingfang wanted to use his mouth to tell Pei Xingjian about the relationship between Wu Zetian and the prince.  This veteran who had suffered losses in politics did not want Pei Xingjian, his disciple who had also suffered losses but was very talented and learned, to stop being on the wrong team, lest it affect his career.  It¡¯s really well-intentioned! &nbsp; However, Chen Yi did not fully understand Su Dingfang's true intention.  (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian.com to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go and read.) ps: Today is the Mid-Autumn Festival, I wish all book lovers and  Happy Mid-Autumn Festival to your family!

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 240: Rebellion in Qinghai

    Spring is always short, and summer comes in a blink of an eye.  Summer is always unpleasant. When the weather gets hot, it becomes a bit boring.  In spring, the climate is warm and humid, and people feel comfortable, making it very suitable for travel.  However, in the spring of this year, Chen Yi had no time to accompany his wife and children to play outside. In addition, his wife and concubines were inconvenient, so they stayed in the house most of the time, and did not go out to enjoy the flowers and play outside.  Some of Chen Yi's outings were either with Zheng Wanpin and Shangguan Waner's mother and daughter, or with the twin sisters Murong Qing and Murong Ping, both in public and in private. They were all taking a break from the busy schedule.  When the weather gets hot, I feel a little free, but I don¡¯t want to go out to play anymore, which is a bit confusing.  Chen Yi's performance this spring was a bit dissatisfying to his wives. They also knew that Chen Yi had accompanied the twin sisters Murong Qing and Murong Ping on several outings, and they were a little bit resentful. However, every time Chen Yi faced  When they asked questions, they all responded with hums and haha.  After Princess Honghua and Murong Nuohebo moved to the mansion given to them by Wu Zetian, of course Murong Qing and Murong Ping also moved there. Although they repeatedly clamored for Chen Yi to take them out to play again, they were rewarded by their younger brother, Princess Honghua.  He and Murong Nuohebo have settled down in Chang'an for the time being. Everything is similar to that of other princes in the court. There are also a large number of servants assigned to serve them. Chen Yi, the person who receives contacts, does not need to go there for the time being.  The Prince of Qinghai County moved around, which also gave the wives and concubines less excuse.  However, Chen Yi felt that it was a pity that he did not have the opportunity to go to the Qinghai County Prince's Palace.  I can't go there openly.  Then you won't be able to see the twin sisters Murong Qing and Murong Ping.  Naturally, it is impossible for the two sisters to leave the house to find him. He is a third-rank official in the imperial court.  He is also a married man with a lot of wives and concubines. How could Murong Qing and Murong Ping, who were named the Lord of Qinghe County and the Lord of Qingping County, come to him privately.  At least in the recent period, it is impossible, because Murong Nuohebo received such a reward from Wu Zetian and temporarily lived in Chang'an City. In addition, Murong Nuohebo himself was active around some time ago and had a lot of dealings with officials in the DPRK and China.  , his two beautiful daughters were naturally known to others. At this time, Princess Honghua and Murong Nuohebo controlled their daughters strictly.  They will not be allowed to go out without permission.  Faced with all this, Chen Yi really felt very sorry, but he had no choice.  After Princess Honghua and Murong Nuohebo moved to their new mansion and settled down, they fulfilled their promise and invited Chen Yi to a banquet at the Prince's Mansion to express their gratitude.  This is also Chen Yi's only chance to see Murong Qing and Murong Ping recently.  However, the banquet was too formal. Princess Honghua and Murong Nuohebo accompanied them in person, but Murong Qing and Murong Ping did not sit at the same table. There was no chance to drink and chat with the two beauties, which made Chen Yi feel uncomfortable.  He only had a chance to chat with Murong Qing and Murong Ping before the banquet.  After the two girls moved to the mansion.  She didn't have the chance to go out to play again, so she was very depressed and secretly begged Chen Yi to take them out to play again.  Although Chen Yi agreed to them, he also knew that there was no good chance.  The weather is already very hot, and the scorching heat in Chang'an is coming.  Chen Yi's wives, concubines, and children all moved to a village outside the city to escape the summer heat, and Wu Shun also followed.  Chen Yi resumed his days of running back and forth. Many times he had to go out of the city to accompany his wife and children after finishing work. This kind of life was a bit uncomfortable. Chen Yi was lazy from time to time and hid in the palace at Wu Zetian's request.  , not going out of the city.  Not going out of the city was not entirely selfish. There were a lot of things to deal with during this period, and he was afraid that he might miss something or that Wu Zetian wouldn't be able to summon him if something urgent happened.  This summer, Wu Zetian did not go anywhere to escape the heat. Li Zhi was ill and had not recovered, and Li Xian, the king of Pei, was also ill in bed. To a certain extent, Wu Zetian was in a worried moment and had no intention of going to escape the summer heat.  Li Zhi and Li Xian's physical condition did not allow them to travel long distances, and it was impossible for her to leave them in Chang'an to escape the summer heat alone.  Furthermore, there has been a big turmoil in the court in the past few months. The prince has just been established and has no experience in handling court affairs. It is impossible for her to leave the court affairs to Li Xian at this time and go to a cool place to cool off.  Li Xian couldn't handle the affairs. If Wu Zetian handed over the affairs of the court to him who had no experience in handling affairs, big trouble would happen, even with the help of the ministers. To put it another way, even if he could handle the affairs of the court, Wu Zetian would not  This power will be given to him.  Chen Yi knows what Wu Zetian is thinking. In the next period of time, she will fully control the major affairs of the court and further consolidate her power. In other words, no matter how hot the weather is in Chang'an, she will not leave the capital to escape the summer heat.  There are still cool places in the Daming Palace, and Qingliang Hall is one of them.  As its name suggests, the Qingliang Palace built next to the Taiye Lake can be said to be the coolest place in the entire Daming Palace. The Qingliang Palace built near the pond is tall, well-ventilated, and equipped with artificial cooling equipment, which is used to extract the water from the Taiye Lake.  The water cools down the interior of the temple. The temperature inside the temple is relatively cool.The rest of the palace is much lower, which is quite suitable for escaping the heat.  After feeling the coolness of the Qingliang Palace, Chen Yi also complained about Li Zhi and Wu Zetian's behavior of going out to escape the summer heat a few years ago. There are such cool places in the Daming Palace to spend the summer, so why do they have to travel so long distances?  A place to escape the heat?  It is not very bearable to waste money, waste one's own energy, and travel hundreds of miles and several days back and forth! It can only be understood that the two owners of the Daming Palace are tired of staying in the palace and want to change their mood elsewhere.  This summer, Wu Zetian basically lived in Qingliang Hall, and Li Zhi and Li Xian, who were ill, were also moved here.  A group of imperial doctors and Sun Simiao, who occasionally came into the palace to diagnose diseases for Li Zhi and Li Xian, often came in and out. Many ministers who reported matters or were summoned also came in and out of Qingliang Hall from time to time. Qingliang Hall became the busiest place in the Ming Dynasty Palace.  However, because the Qingliang Hall is quite far away from the Xuanzheng Hall where court meetings are held, and is also far away from the Zichen Hall and the Xianju Hall where Wu Zetian originally lived, it can be regarded as the harem within the Daming Palace. Ministers have to walk a lot to get here.  The road had to pass through some places where the female relatives of the palace lived. Many people felt it was inconvenient, but Wu Zetian didn't mind it.  Wu Zetian didn't mind, and trusted ministers like Chen Yi could often play in the back garden of Daming Palace. These places had never been visited before. He even secretly swam in Taiye Pool, which made him even more interested in Daming Palace.  The interior scenery and architectural layout are amazing.  I really envy Li Zhi and Wu Zetian who can always live in the Daming Palace. Chen Yi feels unbalanced in his heart. He also wants to live in the Daming Palace forever and feel the grandeur and prosperity. Unfortunately, he is destined to be just a passerby.  And you can't be the master here! ¡ª¡ª When the weather is hot, people are mentally exhausted. Many people are not interested in doing anything and just want to find a cool place to escape the heat.  But a piece of news coming from the north left many people in no mood to rest, and made many people so anxious that they had to go out to do errands in the sweltering heat.  The news came from Qinghai. According to urgent reports from Shanzhou, there was a rebellion in Tuyuhun.  Murong Nuo Hobo's clan member Murong Nian, who was also the cousin of Murong Nuo Hobo's father Murong Shun, took advantage of Murong Nuo Hobo's mission to Chang'an to gather hundreds of clan members loyal to him and openly rebelled, killing many of the remaining members of the clan.  The Tuyuhun leader in Fuqi City took advantage of the Tang army stationed near Fuqi City to change defenses. He attacked and killed Murong Guyun, the commander in charge of the Tuyuhun army. He controlled nearly half of the more than 10,000 Tuyuhun troops and called himself Tuyuhun Khan.  , and blatantly colluded with the remaining Tufan forces, gathering 30,000 troops, preparing for a decisive battle with the Tang army and those loyal to Murong Nuohebo.  The news reached Chang'an and caused an uproar in the court. The queen in charge, Wu Zetian, was furious and immediately ordered the troops stationed near Qinghai to put down the rebellion with all their strength, and ordered the troops from Liangzhou and Shanzhou to assemble in the direction of Qinghai.  Subsequently, after discussions with the ministers of the Political Affairs Hall, the imperial court issued an edict to establish the Xihai Road Marching Department, with Qibi Ming, the temporary governor of Liangzhou, as the general manager of the Xihai Road Marching Department to attack the rebellious Tuyuhun people.  After hearing the news, Murong Nuohebo could no longer sit still. He never thought that such a big turmoil would occur in Fuqi City, which had been peaceful before. He immediately proposed to Wu Zetian to return to Qinghai to suppress it in person, and repeatedly promised  , will definitely quell the rebellion.  He was worried that Tuyuhun would be in chaos again and would never recover. He was also worried that his young son Murong Zhong would be in trouble, so he had to rush back.  This time he did not bring his son Murong Zhong to Chang'an. Murong Nuohebo was worried that he would be taken hostage by the Tang Dynasty if he brought him, in order to threaten him not to be disloyal, so he left Murong Zhong in Fuqi City.  A rebellion broke out in Qinghai, changes occurred in Fuqi City, and no news of Murong Zhong came. This made Murong Nuohebo regretful and made Princess Honghua worried and shed tears all day long.  In order to rush back to Fuqi City as soon as possible, Murong Nuohebo set off alone without his wife and daughter. However, he brought most of his men with him, including more than 300 followers.  Fortunately, on the third day after the news of the rebellion came, another news came that 1,500 Tang troops stationed near Fuqi City took advantage of the Tuyuhun rebels' carelessness to raid Fuqi City, defeating part of the rebel army, and  He rescued Murong Zhong and Murong Nuohebo's young daughter Murong Shan, who were protected by Zhongxin's men from the city and were hiding in the nearby woods, and protected them as they escaped towards Mantou City.  The rebels numbered nearly 30,000, and the Tang army stationed nearby only had 1,500. Although this Tang army was an elite frontier army, it suffered a loss in terms of numbers. After a great victory over the rebels in a surprise attack, they never fought again.  The rebels fought head-on, only protecting Murong Nuohebo's children and retreating towards Mantou City.  This team will not retreat to Mantou City. They will join forces with another Tang army of about a thousand men stationed near the Red Sea to attack Fuqi City from the west. The Liangzhou frontier army led by Qi Fuming will attack from the northeast.  To attack, two groups of troops will attack from two directions.  Although the total number of troops in the two groups is only about 8,000, the combat effectiveness of the elite Datang border army is not that of a rebel army.??The ragtag group of people can match it, and the relevant generals who understand the situation are very confident that this rebellion can be put down in a short period of time.  (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian (.) to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m to read.

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 241: Your performance must satisfy me.

    ps: Thank you for the reward from I Love Peanut Butter, the monthly pass from Lao Gan Daddy¡¯s book friends, and the gift of Lao Dao¡¯s Haoyue mooncakes! We are working hard to update every day, please give me rewards and monthly passes! ¡°Haha, there is finally something happening in Qinghai!¡± Su Dingfang in the Xing Guogong Mansion  He smiled and said to Chen Yi who came over to ask for his opinion.  "Mr.  , this rebellion could actually gather more than 30,000 people, which was terrible. He felt that if he had made preparations in advance, it could have been avoided.  Although he had vaguely heard Su Dingfang say before that he persuaded Murong Nuohebo to voluntarily remove his domestic vassals, and that he had very powerful moves, Chen Yi was still puzzled.  So after hearing about the chaos in Qinghai this time, I immediately came over to inquire about Su Dingfang.  Su Dingfang's confident look made him feel relieved, but he still wanted to know the reason.  "Zi Ying, in fact, even if you don't come to ask, I will explain it to you in detail!" Su Dingfang smiled and told Chen Yi not to be anxious, and listened to him slowly, "The thing is like this" After listening to Su Dingfang  After some narration, Chen Yicai suddenly understood and admired Su Dingfang even more.  Although Qinghai is controlled by our Tang army, it has been ruled by Tubo for many years. There are many Tuyuhun people who are inclined to Tibet. In addition to Murong Nuohebo, who controlled more than 2,000 tents and more than 10,000 troops that he brought to Liangzhou,  , other Tuyuhun people have little control.  If it weren't for the Tang army's troops stationed there, I don't know who would have driven them away.  Except for the Tyuhun people near Qinghai who were difficult to control by Murong Nuohebo.  There were also a large number of defeated Tibetan troops.  Two years ago, hundreds of thousands of Tibetan troops were crippled by the troops led by Su Dingfang, and most of them were captured or annihilated. However, there were still a large number of Tibetan troops who escaped. Except for some that were brought back to Luoxue City by Qinling, several others  Thousands of people are scattered around Qinghai. These scattered Tubo people are the biggest factor in instability in Qinghai.  They gather in groups of hundreds or dozens of people and often rob herdsmen.  He has almost become a bandit who dominates the mountain.  Before Su Dingfang returned to Chang'an, he made a detailed plan to eliminate all unstable factors in this area through "fishing".  It is not easy to eliminate all these forces that are fighting against the Tang Dynasty. Su Dingfang knows this very well, and he knows that he must give them a chance.  Only by giving them the opportunity to gather strength can they be annihilated in one fell swoop.  If Murong Nuohebo and Princess Honghua, two very prestigious people among the remnants of Tuyuhun, were not in Qinghai, and Su Dingfang, the powerful commander-in-chief of the Tang Dynasty, was not here, then people with different intentions would think that this was their last resort.  good chance.  Su Dingfang believed that as long as he and Murong Nuohebo and his wife left Qinghai, chaos would break out in Qinghai.  This is the best time to eliminate the rebel forces in one fell swoop.  Give them a chance, and these people will jump out. Only when they jump out will they have a chance to eliminate them.  Before Su Dingfang returned to Chang'an, he gave instructions to all the garrison generals.  Turn a blind eye to the movements of the Tuyuhun and Tubo people, and wait until they gather all their forces.  Do it again! "So that's it!" Chen Yi suddenly realized! Su Dingfang's plan was very strict and vicious. I believe that after this rebellion, the rebels will be wiped out and Murong Nuohebo's power will also be wiped out.  It's clean.  The snipe and the clam fight, and the fisherman benefits. Su Dingfang's plan for this goal is to take advantage of the chaos again in Qinghai to clean up all the powerful forces and restore long-term peace to the place.  No matter where you are, peace cannot be achieved immediately after a war. Not to mention that it is difficult to clean up the remaining enemy forces. Even those who surrender may have different intentions. It will take many years to restore tranquility in an area.  It also takes a lot of effort.  Just like Liaodong, it is still not peaceful. Xue Rengui, the governor of Anton, did not send troops to quell the rebellion when he returned.  The combination of kindness and power, coupled with other methods, such as Su Dingfang, letting people with different intentions jump out and giving them a chance to rebel is the best way to rule a newly occupied area, at least in Su Dingfang's opinion, it is very good.  After Su Dingfang talked to Chen Yi about his arrangement, he chuckled and said: "Zi Ying, now you should fully understand the reason for the matter, right? The more trouble there is in Qinghai, the more beneficial it will be to us. After this time,  , the influence of the Han people in that area will rise to a new level. Whether it is the Xianbei people or the Tubo people, there will no longer be a chance to show off, haha!" "I really admire Xing Guogong's careful arrangements!" Chen Yi sighed with sincerity.  .  "No one is poisonous and no husband. The lives of many people have been accumulated into the general's military exploits. Sometimes you really cannot be kind to a woman."  Especially those who achieve great things often sacrifice the interests of others to gain more for themselves. There is no way to say right or wrong in this kind of thing.  Chen Yi is also fully aware that with this rebellion, TuguThere will no longer be a chance for Hun to become an independent country, and Murong Nuohebo will lose everything he can rely on, including his tribe.  After Su Dingfang left, troops from Liangzhou and other places were already on standby. As soon as the rebellion broke out, they were immediately dispatched to prepare to suppress the rebellion. It is believed that the rebels are now surrounded by the Tang army and have no chance to escape.  And Murong Nuohebo's power also completely disappeared. In the end, he could control only a few hundred tents and thousands of people at most.  If someone threatens him again, will he still have the confidence to ask the court to give him another chance to become an independent country?  This was a rebellion that occurred during his rule in Tuyuhun. Murong Nuohebo himself was guilty and failed to govern the country well. Even if he did not ask for removal from the country, the Tang Dynasty could forcefully eliminate the Tuyuhun Kingdom and incorporate Qinghai into the Tang Dynasty.  Under the actual rule of the country, it will not cause unrest in other vassal countries.  After listening to Chen Yi relaying what Su Dingfang said, Wu Zetian felt at ease, and her original worries caused by the news of the rebellion were basically eliminated.  "Ziying, I really didn't expect that Duke Xing would bury such a trick before he returned to the court!" Wu Zetian, who was enjoying the coolness of the palace people outside the Qingliang Palace, said with emotion.  "Your Majesty, in addition to his amazing skills in marching and fighting, Duke Xing is also very good at strategizing on these matters. Such a talent, according to Weichen's opinion, is actually the head of the political affairs hall!" Seeing Wu Zetian was in a good mood.  , Chen Yi took the opportunity to say something very emotional and a bit complaining.  Su Dingfang's military exploits were not inferior to Li Ji's. Logically, he should have held a higher position long ago, but his actual position was much different from that of Li Ji. Li Ji had been prime minister for many years and was now in the position of Sikong. How could he be comparable to Su Dingfang?  Of course Chen Yi was a little bit aggrieved for Su Dingfang! Yesterday afternoon, when discussing the situation in Qinghai with Su Dingfang.  Although Su Dingfang didn't say something clearly, Chen Yi knew that the wise General Su's deployment should be very thorough. He must have placed some people around those who had different intentions, and those people were responsible for instigating these Tuyuhun leaders to lead chaos.  Without the role of these people, many people with different intentions may not jump out immediately, and these people will not be eliminated.  The situation in Qinghai may recur in the future. This is somewhat similar to the "fishing law enforcement" of later generations, but the effect is a hundred times better.  Chen Yi certainly admired Su Dingfang's strategic skills. General Su's military talents were even more surprising. Such a person was not ranked in the political affairs hall.  It really doesn¡¯t make sense.  It's a pity that Su Dingfang is getting older now. He is already seventy-eight years old. No one expects this veteran general to achieve anything else as prime minister. Everyone knows that this is just the court's recognition of his military exploits.  Just give him the highest honor.  Maybe Su Dingfang will resign after a while.  Go home and take care of yourself.  Of course Wu Zetian heard Chen Yi¡¯s inner complaints and just smiled slightly.  He did not explain or refute, but after a while he said: "Zi Ying, do you have a deep friendship with Su Lie?" "My lady, our friendship cannot be said to be deep, it's just that we have similar interests. I admire Duke Xing for being so good.  After many years of military exploits, I say this because I admire his talent!" Chen Yi was not worried about Wu Zetian criticizing him on this point, but he also explained seriously: "I admire those who are truly talented, especially those who do not care about their own life or death.  , the people who led the army to kill the enemy, defended the country, and made great military exploits! Whether it is Li Wei Gong, Ying Gong, Xing Guogong, etc., they are all people I admire. I only regret that I don¡¯t have the military talent like them and can¡¯t make military exploits!  " "You want to lead the army to fight?" Wu Zetian looked a little surprised, and he sat up from where he was originally lying.  Seeing Wu Zetian being so solemn, Chen Yi was nervous for a moment, but he immediately laughed, "As long as the empress wants me to lead the army in the war, I will definitely fulfill my mission and come back with military exploits!" Wu Zetian did not answer, but said "Oh"  After that, he said strangely: "No wonder you often go to the Duke of Xing's mansion. Do you want to learn the art of war from Su Lie?" "That's not the case!" Chen Yi shook his head, "Mother, I have never thought of learning the art of war from Duke Xing.  Although many people want to have a glimpse of the elite of Wei Gong's military skills, Wei Chen has never thought of it!" "Why?" Wu Zetian was a little confused.  She didn't believe that Chen Yi had no interest in learning Li Weigong's Art of War, which everyone dreamed of but could not obtain.  "Weichen feels that I am not a talented person in the military field. I have not done any research on marching formations. All I know and master are some miscellaneous subjects. At most, I can only talk about some military things on paper. If I actually go to  If you lead the army in a war, you will miss a big deal! It is precisely because you know how much you have, that is why you dare not expect to learn the art of war that everyone dreams of!" Chen Yi said "righteous words".  But these "righteous words" made Wu Zetian roll his eyes, "You are talking nonsense. Who thinks you don't have a strategy? If you didn't, how could you be praised by generals like the British Duke and Xing Guogong? I will  Let you serve in the Ministry of War and let you?In charge of arms supervision?  Since Su Lie appreciates you so much, he must have plans to teach you the art of war. Did you refuse it yourself?  " "My Majesty said that I have a military strategy, so let's do it," Chen Yi said with a smile, "Gong Xing did have the intention to teach me the art of war, but I declined it myself. I feel that this is not the case.  However, if the empress hopes that I can lead the army on an expedition, then I will ask Duke Xing for advice on the art of war, so as not to cause trouble due to lack of military strategy!" "Nonsense!" Wu Zetian glanced at Chen Yi and scolded: "  Who wants you to go to the battlefield to fight?  There will never be a need for you to lead armies in battles. Nowadays, there are so many powerful generals in our Tang Dynasty, and there is no shortage of leading generals. However, there are very few people as talented as you. If you are asked to lead armies in battles and achieve military exploits, it is better to let you serve in the army.  When doing things in the court, it is better to give more useful suggestions to me!" Upon hearing Wu Zetian's words, Chen Yi breathed a sigh of relief. He was really afraid that Wu Zetian would promise to let him go to the battlefield when, and he was used to living a life of enjoyment.  , but he doesn¡¯t want to risk his life to win military glory. He really feels like what Wu Zetian just said. His advantage is that he has foresight on many things and understands a lot of modern knowledge that no one in this era understands, and uses it as a basis.  To contribute to the progress of the times, instead of going to the battlefield to fight. He thinks he is too far from the famous generals of this era. He is not worthy of carrying their shoes, so why should he do what he is weak in?  , what if he gave up doing something that could better utilize his expertise? If Wu Zetian understood this, he would not have anything to worry about. It was not his turn to lead the troops in battle, and there was no need to learn the art of war from Su Dingfang.  Putting it to good use, Chen Yi found a good reason for his cowardice and was no longer ashamed. He giggled and said, "I am very touched by what your Majesty said. I will definitely live up to your Majesty's expectations and contribute more to the court."  Strategies that benefit the country and the people!" "Of course it must be so. The strategies you have provided over the years have brought great benefits to the people of the Tang Dynasty. The treasury of the Tang Dynasty has also increased a lot because of this. You are a hero of the Tang Dynasty. I hope that in the future  You can make more contributions to the court! The court needs you, and I also need you!" At this point, Wu Zetian didn't know what she thought of, and glanced at Chen Yi, showing her charm, and then hummed  He said in a tone of voice: "I often need you by my side to advise me! By the way, you don't want to go back tonight. I still have many things to ask you about Qinghai.  Ask!" How could Chen Yi refuse such an active invitation from Wu Zetian? He didn't dare to refuse. If he didn't want to, he would have no good fruit to eat. He immediately straightened up and agreed: "Yes, empress! I will explain it to you today.  If you have anything you don¡¯t understand about the situation in Qinghai, you can ask me. I will definitely satisfy you!¡± ¡°Will you satisfy me?¡±  "Wu Zetian's eyes flickered, and she looked at Chen Yi with charm! "Of course, I will definitely do it. I guarantee that the Queen will be very satisfied. If you feel dissatisfied, you can ask me again!" Chen Yi agreed again, and then revealed his face.  He had an evil smile, but because there was a palace maid standing next to him, he immediately stopped it. However, Wu Zetian still saw his evil smile, and received a fierce glare, which then turned into a gentle smile.  , and then Rourou's voice also sounded: "You said it yourself, your performance today must satisfy me! Otherwise, I will punish you!" (To be continued. If you like this work,  , you are welcome to vote for recommendations and monthly votes at Qidian. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please read.)

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 242: Surrender to Wu Zetian's Favor

    It was another extremely ridiculous night, but only Chen Yi and Wu Zetian were being ridiculous.  In the secret room of the side hall of Qingliang Hall, dozens of meters away from Li Zhi who was on the sickbed, the two performed a fierce evening sonata using the most primitive methods.  Wu Zetian was very open-minded and did many actions wantonly, which gave Chen Yi a lot of excitement and surprises.  In the end, after all their efforts, the two of them softened and fell on the couch, not wanting to move any more! Both of them looked satisfied, but Chen Yi still felt a little faintly regretful.  After having an experience of three people playing together, it was not because of other means but because of Wu Zetian's request. That kind of special excitement made Chen Yi very eager to play a three-person battle game with Wu Zetian and Wu Tuan'er again, but today  Wu Zetian didn't mean it. Even if he felt that he still wanted to go through more trouble, he didn't show it, so he had no choice but not to mention it! Wu Zetian's physical strength was quite good, and she could come twice a night, if it wasn't for the third time.  I have to deal with court affairs in the next two days, so it¡¯s okay to do it again.  But Chen Yi's physical strength is better, and he can use one passion to deliver Wu Zetian's happiness several times. Under such circumstances, sometimes Wu Zetian can't bear to do it again, and he feels a little unsatisfied.  Especially last time Wu Zetian couldn't bear it and asked Wu Tuan'er to wait on him, which eventually turned into a battle between three people. After being exhausted and experiencing excitement and happiness he had never experienced before, he became more and more hopeful that Wu Zetian could continue to be so ridiculous. Anyway,  He can eat well.  "It's a pity not to do so. Fortunately, Wu Zetian was more open-minded today and indulged him again and again, so that he didn't have too many unfinished feelings.  In fact, apart from the feeling brought by the love between a man and a woman, Chen Yi is satisfied.  The happiness with Wu Zetian brought him psychological satisfaction.  In any case, Wu Zetian is someone else's wife.  Another man's woman, having such a good time with Wu Zetian is an affair, seducing his wife, she is also the wife of the current emperor, the empress of the Tang Dynasty, the only female emperor in China's thousands of years of feudal history recorded in history, who can seduce such a woman  Torturing her wantonly and violating her body crazily.  That sense of accomplishment cannot be expressed in words! Nothing can give people a greater sense of accomplishment and excitement than conquering a woman's body like this.  Not to mention that Wu Zetian is the only female emperor in Chinese history, even her status as a queen already gives people a sense of accomplishment. How can such a high-ranking queen be allowed to be interfered with by others?  This feeling makes Chen Yi very excited every time, and it also performs very well on Wu Zetian's body.  Of course, Wu Zetian was very satisfied with his performance, which even made her feel attached to him, and wanted Chen Yi to accompany him every day.  ¡°It¡¯s a pity that Chen Yi and Wu Zetian couldn¡¯t sleep together until dawn that night. The nature of their relationship meant that they couldn¡¯t have any honest relationship.  Contact could only be made in a shady way. After Wu Zetian fell asleep, Chen Yi got up and found a place to sleep by himself.  Of course, in Qingliang Hall, it was impossible for him to ask Wu Tuan'er to do anything else.  After all, it was not in Xianju Hall, Wu Tuan'er was also very unfamiliar with Qingliang Hall.  There was no place for her to sleep alone, so the two of them could only hug and kiss when no one was paying attention.  After staying at Wu Zetian's place for a long time, Wu Tuan'er certainly knew what the two did inside, but she couldn't express any dissatisfaction, and even accepted it a little bit.  Since the last time the three of them played a bed game together, she has figured it out a bit. She is just a lover of Chen Yi, a shady lover, at least in the past few years, and has the same nature as Wu Zetian  Almost the same, but the level of importance in Chen Yi's heart should be much different. What she hopes now is that Wu Zetian can tolerate her, will not attack her, take away her life, and even be driven out of the palace by Chen Yi.  Therefore, she does everything more carefully than before, and she is even more attached to Chen Yi. She is afraid that Chen Yi will be bored with her, so she does everything carefully with her, and she will do whatever is asked of her.  Chen Yi also noticed Wu Tuan'er's changes, which he liked to see. She also hoped that Wu Tuan'er could stay with Wu Zetian for a few more years, which would be more beneficial to him.  After all, Wu Tuan'er could keep an eye on many things in the palace for him, and some of Wu Zetian's movements could easily be seen by Wu Tuan'er.  It is really unreasonable that such a spy-like figure around Wu Zetian is left alone and not put to good use.  If Wu Tuan'er follows him out of the palace now, having another concubine by his side will not make him feel very accomplished, but if Wu Tuan'er accidentally snoops on some very important information, it will be a big surprise.  .  ¡ª¡ª The situation in Qinghai did not surprise Su Dingfang at all. The rebels were simply a bunch of rabble. The response of the Tang army was really fast. Before the rebels could take the next step,  , the Tang troops from the north and south launched attacks on them.  Those who participated in the counter-insurgency were all elite soldiers who had fought hundreds of battles. How could the improvised rebel army resist? They were quickly defeated after the first battle.  But the Tang army was still very fierce, and their goal was to annihilate them all.The rebel army, mainly composed of the remnants of Tubo, eliminated all the unstable forces in this area.  Compared with the last war in Qinghai, the Tang army took very different measures against the Tuyuhun people living in this area. Last time, Huairou was the main method. This time, killing will be the main method. As long as they participate in the rebellion, the Tang army will not be able to attack them.  Those who surrendered would face being slashed with swords by the soldiers of the Tang army, and countless Tuyuhun people lost their lives as a result.  This was a one-sided battle. The ragtag rebels were no match for the elite Tang army. Moreover, the soldiers of the Tang army had already raised their swords. Countless people lost their lives, and nearly half of the remaining Tubo troops were killed.  Naturally, the rest of the group became prisoners.  The massive Qinghai rebellion was put down in just a dozen days. There were more than 30,000 rebels. Except for nearly a thousand who escaped, the rest were either killed or captured. Fuqi City was again under the control of the Tang army! At this time,  , Murong Nuohebo was still on his way to Qinghai and had not yet arrived in Lanzhou.  The situation in Qinghai has been completely controlled by the Tang army. Even if Murong Nuohebo rushed back to Fuqi City, he would have nothing to do.  "Zi Ying, I really didn't expect that things would develop as Duke Xing expected. There is nothing unexpected about the situation in Qinghai now, haha!" In the Qingliang Hall of the Daming Palace, Wu Zetian said to Chen Yi with a very satisfied tone: "Murong Nuo  Hebo rushed back to Qinghai in a hurry and it would not help. The Tuyuhun people are exhausted. It depends on what he does!" Wu Zetian's words were an understatement, but they also strongly expressed the meaning that many things can no longer be controlled.  Murong Nuohebo decided that he could only have one choice.  Over the years, Murong Nuohebo went to court several times to request the Tang Dynasty to help him restore his country. After Su Dingfang led his army to defeat the Tubo people, he could be said to have restored his country. However, the renewed rebellion destroyed everything in Tuyuhun.  Looking at the entire Qinghai, how many places can Murong Nuohebo control?  How many Xianbei people are left now, and can he still build a country?  If Murong Nuohebo is sensible, he can only request to be removed from the country, so that he can retain more, including the title of county king and the glory of the generations.  If the imperial court used the rebellion in Qinghai as an excuse to forcefully eliminate the Tuyuhun Kingdom, Murong Nuohebo would have nothing by then.  Of course Chen Yi understood what Wu Zetian meant, and he also laughed and said: "Mother, the rebellion in Qinghai is like taking a swipe at the bottom of Murong Nuohebo's cauldron. I believe that in a few days, Murongnuohebo will announce the removal of domestic vassals. I believe he will also  Understand that after this chaos, the Empress, you will be furious, and the ministers of the DPRK and China will come to the table one after another, demanding further strengthening of control over Qinghai. Tuyuhun will not retain it no matter what, he should know how to do it! It is a pity that beautiful Qinghai  We have experienced another war, but after this war, Qinghai will definitely calm down slowly, and it will become the largest military horse breeding ground in the Tang Dynasty!" "That's right!" Wu Zetian nodded in affirmation, "Actually, it will become the largest military horse breeding ground in the Tang Dynasty!  This war is inevitable. It is necessary to wipe out all the Tubo troops and eliminate all the anti-Tang forces in Tuyuhun. This method may be the best. After the pain is over, the beauty begins! Haha, Ziying, you can count  The first time I mentioned how beautiful Qinghai is, I became curious and wanted to go there and have a look sometime!" Chen Yi was startled by these words and quickly stopped him: "Mother, Qinghai is more than a thousand miles away from Chang'an.  It's a cold place, so you'd better not go there. If you want to appreciate the beauty of Qinghai, why not ask someone to draw a picture of Qinghai's beauty and bring it back to Chang'an for you to enjoy?" Are you kidding me now?  Under the poor traffic conditions, Wu Zetian was not asking for trouble when she went to Qinghai.  He only visited Qinghai Lake in later generations and actually saw the beautiful scenery there. He took it for granted that Qinghai, which was not polluted and over-developed during the Tang Dynasty, must be a hundred times more beautiful than Qinghai Lake in later generations. Therefore, the war in Qinghai began  Before, Wu Zetian described the beautiful scenery of Qinghai to Wu Zetian several times, and said that such a beautiful place where a large number of military horses can be herded must not fall into the hands of the Tubo people under any circumstances. Even if it costs a lot of money, it must be taken back.  Return to the territory of the Tang Dynasty.  After talking so much, even Wu Zetian was moved and felt that Qinghai was really a particularly beautiful place.  But what Chen Yi didn't expect was that Wu Zetian actually thought of going to Qinghai for fun, which would cause a big fuss. If something happened, he would be the culprit, so he quickly stopped it.  "Well, that makes sense!" Wu Zetian thought for a while and agreed with Chen Yi's suggestion: "It's more than a thousand miles to Qinghai, where the terrain is high and the winter is long. It would be hard for me to go there! Not to mention me.  I haven¡¯t had the time these past few years, so how can I have the energy to travel to such a far away place? Haha, it would be a good idea if someone drew a map of Qinghai and presented it to me so that I can look at it from time to time!  Yes, I agree with your suggestion. I will choose someone to go to Qinghai in a few days and describe the beautiful scenery of Qinghai so that I can see how beautiful Qinghai is!" Hearing what Wu Zetian said, Chen Yi's heart moved.  , and immediately said: "Mother"In fact, don't send people to Qinghai. Now you have people around you who can paint the beautiful scenery of Qinghai, and the paintings are very good!" "Who is it?"  "Wu Zetian's face was full of doubts. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please read it.)

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 243: Advice

    ps: Thanks to s, please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster! Three Haoyue mooncakes from g book friend, thank you Swordsman and Swordsman book friend for the reward! "They are the twin daughters of Murong Nuohebo, Qinghe County  Lord Murong Qing and Lord Murong Ping of Qingping County," Chen Yi said to Wu Zetian with a playful look: "I heard that they are good at playing music, chess, calligraphy and painting, especially their painting skills. If the empress ordered the two sisters to  Cooperate to draw a beautiful picture of Qinghai. They will definitely agree and draw it soon. Then, my dear, you can enjoy the beautiful scenery of Qinghai every day!" "Oh?" Wu Zetian raised his eyebrows, still a little surprised,  What surprised her was not that the two sisters had such talents, but that Chen Yi thought of letting them paint. "Zi Ying, how did you know that they are so talented? Have you seen their painting skills?" "Never.  I just heard them talk about it themselves, and I also heard Princess Honghua mention it. I think Princess Honghua also told the empress about these things, right? "Women just like to nag. When Wu Zetian summoned Princess Honghua in the palace that day, the two of them said  They held hands and talked about countless things. They almost even talked about what happened in the room. They also talked a lot about Princess Honghua's two daughters. Chen Yi believed in the sparkle of these twin sisters.  Princess Dian Honghua told Wu Zetian about it. Wu Zetian couldn't be unclear about it. She asked this question, but she was a little concerned that he also knew about it, but he could only laugh and say it.  "Do you know much about their sisters?" After Wu Zetian said something strange, she seemed to understand that it was a bit inappropriate to be openly jealous like this, and it was not consistent with her status, age, etc.  He immediately changed his expression and said, "Since you think these two sisters can draw a beautiful picture of Qinghai, then I will ask you to go over and ask them to draw a panoramic picture of Qinghai. You will not refuse, right?" "Ah  ?! ThisEmpress" Chen Yi was a little dumbfounded, but in Wu Zetian's teasing eyes, he immediately responded: "Yes, Empress, then I will go to the Qinghai County Prince's Mansion and make Murong Qing and Murong Ping Hui look like  Panoramic view of Qinghai. By the way, I would also like to inquire about Princess Honghua¡¯s views on the rebellion in Qinghai. "Chen Yi feels that Princess Honghua still needs to do some work and take advantage of the current turmoil in Qinghai to get her work done and pass it.  She influenced Murong Nuohebo to avoid further trouble.  "Well, assuming you haven't forgotten the business, I also want you to go over and see what Princess Honghua's attitude is after the chaos in Qinghai. What is she doing? Then go right away!" Wu Zetian's lips showed a little.  Smiling proudly, he looked at Chen Yi meaningfully: "If my prediction is correct, Princess Honghua is also trying to find you and wants to find out something from you! Just go!" "Yes,  Your Majesty!" Chen Yi agreed.  After the ceremony, he left quickly.  Wu Zetian¡¯s prediction was good. Since the chaos broke out in Qinghai, Murong Nuohebo left Chang¡¯an in a hurry and rushed back to Qinghai. Princess Honghua was extremely anxious.  He was afraid that things in Qinghai would get out of hand, and he was also afraid that something might happen to Murong Nuohebo.  But she couldn't find out the news. Even though she had many subordinates around her, it was impossible to find out the information in time. At this time, she immediately thought of one person, and that was Chen Yi.  Chen Yi was a master of weapons supervision, a minister of the military inspection department, and was highly favored by Wu Zetian. He must know the news about Qinghai in a timely and detailed manner, so he has been trying to find ways to find Chen Yi these days, but to no avail.  .  What a surprise today, Chen Yi actually took the initiative to send it to his door.  After hearing about Chen Yi's visit, Princess Honghua, who was worried and crying alone in the room, ordered her maid to dress up in a hurry and welcomed him out in person.  "I have met Princess Honghua!" Chen Yi was surprised to see Princess Honghua greeting her in person, and he quickly stepped forward to salute.  Princess Honghua returned the gift, "There is no need for you to be polite, Supervisor Chen. Please come in and talk!" "I don't dare to act like a princess and come out to greet her in person," Chen Yi held an invitation to Princess Honghua and bowed before Princess Honghua.  Following his gesture and walking towards the living room, he asked with concern: "Princess, I heard that the King of Qinghai County hurried back because of the chaos in Qinghai, and I was very worried. I was also afraid that the princess and the two of them would be together."  The Murong County Lord had no one to take care of him at his house, and he was worried. He had originally wanted to come over for a visit, but unfortunately he had too many affairs to deal with during this period, and he couldn't leave at all. Today he finally found some free time and came over for a visit.  Please forgive me, princess!" "Supervisor Chen is so polite!" Princess Honghua turned around and smiled to show her understanding, but the smile was a bit forced.  The change in Princess Honghua's expression was caught by Chen Yi, and he asked with great concern: "What's wrong with Princess? You don't look good. Are you worried about Qinghai and not getting a good rest?" "How can you not be worried!  "Princess Honggong smiled forcefully, but didn't say anything.  At this time, the two of them had already approached the living room, stopped talking, and took their seats respectively.  Just when Chen Yi sat down, Murong Qing, who heard the movement,Murong Ping also walked out. The innocent smiles of the previous days were no longer on their faces, replaced by unconcealable worry.  They also wanted to inquire about Qinghai and the situation of their father Murong Nuohebo. When they heard Chen Yi's visit, they ran out on their own without waiting for instructions from their mother, Princess Honghua, and prepared to ask Chen Yi personally about something.  Chen Yi had no choice but to stand up and salute again and say hello to the two sisters.  The two girls were a little impatient and wanted to ask Chen Yi something. After returning the gift, they rushed to Chen Yi and wanted to ask, but they were stopped by Princess Honghua's eyes.  The two girls still did not dare to follow the envoy in front of their mother. After seeing Princess Honghua's stern eyes, they had no choice but to stand aside politely, but kept looking at Chen Yi with pitiful eyes.  The almost identical expressions of the two women made Chen Yi sigh with emotion again. Boundless pity suddenly surged in his heart, but he could only smile at them to show his helplessness.  At this time, Princess Honghua asked.  "Supervisor Chen, can you tell us about the situation in Qinghai? You must know the situation in Qinghai and the whereabouts of the Qinghai County Prince. If you know, can you tell our mothers? We are worried day and night, for fear that something will happen.  What a chaos!" Chen Yi sighed inwardly, shook his head and said to Princess Honghua: "Princess, a chaos has begun. There are more than 30,000 rebels participating in the Qinghai Rebellion this time, some of whom surrendered to the Tubo people. The former minister Tuyuhun and  The defeated Tubo remnants colluded to regain control of Qinghai, and even several prefectures in Longyou were alarmed. The Queen was furious and immediately issued an edict to send troops to quell the rebellion! " "Then what is the situation now? Please tell us, Superintendent Chen!  "Princess Honghua urged again.  "The rebels are just a bunch of rabble. They are no match for our elite border troops of the Tang Dynasty. They were immediately defeated as soon as they came into contact. After several battles, all their men and horses had been captured or annihilated by the army. Only less than a thousand horses escaped.  , the chaos in Qinghai has subsided!" At this point, Chen Yi twitched the corner of his mouth, showing a slightly proud look, and then said: "The Prince of Qinghai has rushed to Lanzhou and is on his way to Qicheng. Now the Qinghai area has already  Everything is under the control of our Tang army, so don¡¯t worry about the safety of the Qinghai prince! The princess¡¯s son and daughter are also safe, so you don¡¯t have to worry anymore.¡± ¡°Ah? That¡¯s a blessing!¡±  Princess Honghua looked relieved after hearing this, but she immediately became very painful, and two lines of tears rolled down her eyes.  She knew that after this chaos, the power Murong Nuohebo could control had been completely wiped out, and he no longer had the ability to control Tuyuhun.  Originally, those who fled to Liangzhou with them were no more than a thousand tents and a population of more than 10,000. After this chaos, how many people can be left?  Could thousands of people rule such a large territory?  She knew that the time for Murong Nuohebo had passed, and Qinghai was no longer their kingdom. How could she not suffer?  Although Murong Qing and Murong Ping had no special feelings about the Qinghai Rebellion, they were only worried about what happened to their father Murong Nuohebo and the safety of their younger brothers and sisters who stayed in Fuqi City. After knowing that these relatives were all fine, they were greatly relieved.  Tone, they didn't quite understand other aspects involved in this matter.  When they were young, Tuyuhun had been occupied by the Tubo people, and they did not have many deep feelings for the country of Tuyuhun. In their memories, they spent all their childhood in Liangzhou, and Liangzhou was what they remembered.  "Hometown". After returning to their hometown in Qinghai, although they have lived a carefree time and can do whatever they want in Fuqi City, they have not yet truly regarded themselves as the masters of Qinghai. There is chaos in Qinghai, but they have no personal pain.  As long as their loved ones are safe, they don't have to worry.  How could a little girl with no scheming thoughts think so far ahead like her mother?  You know, even if Tuyuhun was attacked and destroyed by Tubo, they did not suffer and lived in a honeypot.  Chen Yi knew what Princess Honghua was thinking about. He understood the thoughts of women. No matter what a woman was like before she got married, she would always treat herself as a member of the man's family after she got married.  She considers the interests of her own family, and the same goes for Princess Honghua.  We can't blame her for this. Compared with Princess Wencheng who married a Tibetan woman far away, she went too far, but Princess Honghua was already doing well.  Chen Yi didn't say anything, he just held the teacup, drank a sip of tea and looked at Princess Honghua quietly, waiting for her to calm down! "Heaven will die in Tuyuhun!" Under Chen Yi's gaze, Princess Honghua said helplessly.  After sighing with emotion, he immediately put away his expression, stared at Chen Yi and asked: "Supervisor Chen, after the chaos in Qinghai, Tuyuhun's vitality has been even more damaged. The remaining Tuyuhun people are only tens of thousands, and the Qinghai County King can only order a few thousand. In this situation.  Next, please give me some advice on how to deal with the Qinghai issue!" Seeing Princess Honghua asking this question, Chen Yi was a little surprised. After thinking about it for a while, he said directly: "Tuyuhun's power is already in name only. If I were to  The Tang army withdrew from Qinghai, and Qinghai would become a vacuum zone.If the war breaks out again, no one wants to see another war in that beautiful place. Therefore, according to the official¡¯s opinion, the best way is to hand over the actual management of this place to the officials of the Tang Dynasty!¡± ¡°What Chen Dajian means is to let the Qinghai County Prince  Will it be announced that the country will be exempted from domestic attachments?  "Princess Honghua's eyes flashed with light. Chen Yi looked at Princess Honghua without hesitation, nodded slightly, and said very firmly: "Exactly!" (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come.  Please vote for recommendations and monthly votes at Qidian. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please read it.)

 Volume 1: The First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 244: Good medicine tastes bitter, but loyal advice offends the ears

    "Did Supervisor Chen come here today just to convey this message to the Queen?" Princess Honghua said with a slight smile of disdain on her lips.  She knew that the very powerful woman in the court would definitely do this. When the chaos in Qinghai broke out, she would further attack Tuyuhun and completely bring the entire Qinghai under the rule of the Tang Dynasty.  She felt helpless and angry, hating Wu Zetian for adding insult to injury, but she also knew that any person in power in the Tang Dynasty would have made such a decision if they were not stupid and incompetent.  Qinghai guarded the road leading from the mainland of the Tang Dynasty to the Western Regions. Qinghai was also surrounded by excellent horse herding land, which could raise millions of war horses. The horses raised in this place alone could be used by all the armies of the Tang Dynasty, and even  It¡¯s more than enough. Who would give up such a good land?  In the ninth year of Zhenguan, Li Jing led an army to attack and destroy Tuyuhun. At that time, Emperor Li Shimin of the Tang Dynasty was already very generous and announced the reconstruction of the Tuyuhun Khanate. However, this arrangement also brought about future troubles, which led to Tuyuhun being attacked and destroyed by Tibet.  Learning from the past, how could Wu Zetian still allow that area to be governed by the Tuyuhun people? If it causes serious problems by then, it would be too late to regret it.  Thinking of this, she felt very sad. Then she thought of what her parents said when she returned home to visit her relatives, and the special closeness Wu Zetian showed to her during this period. The feeling of anger disappeared a lot, and the feeling of helplessness came up one after another.  Chen Yi didn't know that Princess Honghua was thinking so much. He just felt from the changes in her expression that this woman's mood was ups and downs. He didn't answer Princess Honghua's question immediately, but when her expression became a little pitiful,  .  After a helpless look emerged, he said softly: "Princess. You are wrong. The empress did not ask the official to convey such meaning. She did not tell the official about this matter. This is just  Xiaguan's own personal thoughts! Xiaguan feels that for the sake of the stability of the world, for the sake of no further chaos in Qinghai, and for the people in that area to suffer less from the war, it is an excellent strategy to adopt this approach, all for the sake of the peace of the world.  I just took the liberty to mention it to the princess! In fact, I think it would be best if the princess, the two county heads, and your other son and daughter can live in Chang'an and live a peaceful and comfortable life.  . The princess has lived a miserable life in these years, which makes people sigh. You don¡¯t want it to be the same in the future, right? " It can be said that the first two sons born to Princess Honghua were all born early because of the displacement.  Although Chen Yi didn't say it, Princess Honghua understood this.  The pain that had subsided suddenly surged up again, and I was confused and didn't know how to reply.  Seeing Princess Honghua¡¯s confused look, Chen Yi became cruel and expressed some thoughts that he had already had.  She is not afraid of Princess Honghua¡¯s anger: ¡°When Your Majesty asked the princess to marry into Qinghai, the purpose was to stabilize the situation in Qinghai through marriage. To prevent Qinghai from becoming a border trouble of the Tang Dynasty, I also hope that the princess can safeguard the interests of the Tang Dynasty in Qinghai and Tuyuhun.  . Unfortunately, the changes in the situation over the years have proven that your Majesty's idea is wrong. Qinghai has finally become a serious problem, and the states in Longyou Road, including Liangzhou, Shanzhou, Hezhou, and Taozhou, have become important border towns and require heavy guarding. Princess  The marriage did not bring any benefits to the Tang Dynasty. A similar situation occurred when Princess Wencheng entered Tubo. After Princess Wencheng married Tubo Zanpu and abandoned Zong Nongzan, not only did it not bring stability to the Tang Dynasty, but also because of the  Due to the transfer of technology, Tubo quickly became powerful and powerful within a few decades and became a serious problem! The official believes that if the princesses who marry far away can consider the interests of the Tang Dynasty, then the Tang Dynasty's border troubles will be eliminated, but unfortunately it is just the opposite!"  Chen Yi did not give Princess Honghua a chance to refute, and continued: "Today I dare to say something that the princess doesn't like to hear. The princess' title was given by the Tang Dynasty, and I feel that I should always consider the interests of the Tang Dynasty  "For the benefit of the Tang Dynasty?" Princess Honghua suddenly became angry and interrupted Chen Yi, "Why should I consider the interests of the Tang Dynasty? When Your Majesty asked me to marry in Qinghai, did you do it for the sake of the Tang Dynasty?"  Have you thought about my happiness?" Looking at the excited Princess Honghua, and the terrified Murong Qing and Murong Ping, Chen Yi had a calm face and said calmly: "War should really let women go away, the country's  Interests are not protected by women. The distant marriages of the princess and Princess Wencheng were also due to the request of Qinghai County Prince and Qizong Nongzan. The late emperor and his majesty agreed to these two marriages. They just wanted to sacrifice a woman's happiness.  , in exchange for peace at the borders of the Tang Dynasty, so that thousands of soldiers do not have to lose their lives. These thousands of soldiers include those from the Tang Dynasty, as well as those from Tubo and Tuyuhun. It can be said that we cannot sacrifice a small family for everyone.  Not to mention it is an excellent strategy" "Since the emperor has chosen this method of marriage, the princess who married far away has also accepted this fate, and she should also complete her mission, safeguard the interests of the Tang Dynasty, and avoid the conflict between the two parties.  The war will resume, so that countless soldiers will not have to lose their lives in the war, and the people of several parties will live in harmony and live and work in peace and contentment. However, the development of the situation today is far from that.??The imperial court has not forgotten the two princesses who married far away. After Nongzan abandoned his clan and died of illness, His Majesty sent someone to pick up Princess Wencheng and wanted her to return to Chang'an. However, she refused and sent an envoy to propose marriage again!  After the princess married to Qinghai, the Tang Dynasty gave Tuyuhun a lot of help. Even after Tuyuhun was attacked and destroyed by the Tubo people, the Tang Dynasty did not ignore it.  Based on the princess's face, we need to know how many soldiers of the Tang Dynasty lost their lives in order to restore Tuyuhun's country, and countless families were broken up. Who should these people ask for their happiness?  How could His Majesty make the decision to restore Tuyuhun's country if he didn't look at the princess's face?  " Princess Honghua, who had never expected Chen Yi to say this, was stunned. She looked at Chen Yi in disbelief and didn't know how to reply. Chen Yi swallowed his saliva and continued: "Princess is born as a Tang Dynasty person, and dies as a ghost of the Tang Dynasty.  , This point is recognized by everyone. The princess must have also seen the treatment you received when you returned to Chang'an. This is something that even the King of Tibet is not qualified to enjoy. The Queen is not willing to let you go back to live in the cold land of Qinghai.  This is especially true for the King and Princess of Huaiyang. Presumably the princess doesn¡¯t want the two county heads and your other son and daughter to continue to live in instability, right?  Qinghai could only be placed under the direct governance of Datang.  Only then will it become stable. This can be seen from the changes in the situation in Qinghai in the past few decades! The princess's vision is different from ordinary people.  You should be able to see these things clearly!" Princess Honghua was silent after hearing this, but the anger on her face disappeared, and she frowned in thought. Murong Qinghe, who was originally frightened to see his mother become angry because of Chen Yi's words,  Murong Ping also took a breath. They didn't expect that Chen Yi would say so much in front of their mother today. The conversation between the two surprised them. They didn't expect that the situation of Princess Honghua was so complicated.  Seeing the surprise on the faces of the two daughters, Murong Qing and Murong Ping waved them away. Murong Qing and Murong Ping did not dare to go against their mother's wishes, so they bowed and retreated, but looked at Chen Yi as they left.  There was a sense of pleading in their eyes. They hoped that Chen Yi would stop saying anything to irritate their mother. Chen Yi could only smile and nodded in agreement. He himself didn't know why he said so much today, and he could only blame him for saying so many excited words.  He was young and impulsive and couldn't control his mouth. This was a problem inherited from later generations. He was always very excited about matters related to national security and national hatred. He was a standard "angry youth" and could not stand or tolerate anything that harmed the country and the country.  When something happened in the interest of the nation, he unconsciously revealed his feelings while talking to Princess Honghua, completely forgetting his current identity. He was a third-rank official in the Tang Dynasty, not the no-nonsense person he was in later generations.  The little guy didn't bother to pay attention. But he didn't regret it too much when he said it. He felt very happy after saying these words, and he also knew that Princess Honghua's heart changed because of his words.  Anyway, I have said so much, and I can¡¯t take back what I said. After thinking about it, Chen Yi continued: "Princess, we can put the problem from another angle. Even if Tuyuhun is still powerful, you are still in Tuyuhun.  Status is closely related to the prosperity of the Tang Dynasty. When the Tang Dynasty is strong, the people of Tuyuhun will respect you. If the Tang Dynasty declines, the status of a married princess will also decline. This is not  Heeding warnings is a fact, which can be seen in many historical fragments and even in reality. Therefore, your destiny is closely connected with the national destiny of the Tang Dynasty. Your life should be to protect the interests of the Tang Dynasty. This  It is also in your own interests. Maybe it doesn¡¯t sound good, but it is a fact. The prince of Qinghai County is your husband and you are the princess of Tuyuhun. But in the eyes of all the subjects of the Tang Dynasty, you are just a princess of the Tang Dynasty with special responsibilities.  As a princess who is married outside the country, even if Tuyuhun is destroyed, you will still be a princess of the Tang Dynasty. Everyone will show respect to you, but if you abandon your identity as a princess and do not regard yourself as a person of the Tang Dynasty, you will only regard yourself as a Tang Dynasty princess.  If you regard yourself as the princess of Tuconghun, the princess of Qinghai County, then all the glory on your body will be lost" "Da Jian Chen, please stop talking!" Princess Honghua raised her eyes full of tears and said pitifully.  Looking at Chen Yi, he begged: "These words you said today will make me think hard! I feel a little uncomfortable, so go and have a rest first. Supervisor Chen, please help yourself!" After that, he stood up and said to Chen Yi.  After giving a salute, he lowered his head and walked out of the inner room. Several maids standing far away quickly followed him in.  Looking at Princess Honghua's leaving figure, Chen Yi smiled bitterly twice and sighed heavily. He no longer knew whether what he said today had any effect, and he could no longer pull Princess Honghua out and continue.  After hesitating for a moment, he stood up and prepared to leave.  But before he could start, Murong Qing and Murong Ping, who had been hiding and listening, hurried out.  "Mr. Chen, please stay!" The two women said in unison and walked quickly to Chen Yi.With a worried expression, he said to Chen Yi: "Mr. Chen, why did you make my mother so sad?" Chen Yi pulled his lips and smiled bitterly, looked at the two beauties who looked at him pitifully, and whispered: "  Don't get me wrong, I didn't mean to make your mother sad. You must also know that something big happened in Qinghai, and it has something to do with many people. For the sake of your mother's safety and the eternal glory of your family, that's why I said this.  Good medicine tastes bitter but good advice offends the ears. I¡¯m sure your mother will understand the truth!¡± Hearing Chen Yi¡¯s words, the two women relaxed a little. Somehow, they seemed to trust Chen Yi very much. They felt that he would not lie to them.  "Mr. Chen, then you have to help us more!" "Of course I will help you, but everything is decided by the Queen. I hope that what your father and mother do will not make the Queen angry!" Chen  Yi Ye remembered what he had been ordered to do today. Amid the surprise of the two women, he whispered: "Actually, I came here today because I have something to tell you. The Queen wants you to do something for her!" (  To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Please read it.

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 245: Tragedy

    After Princess Honghua hid in her room to grieve or think about things alone, Chen Yi did not leave immediately. Instead, he was pulled by the two beauties Murong Qing and Murong Ping and talked for a long time.  Of course the two girls were scared and expected Chen Yi to help them. Chen Yi agreed and asked them to comfort Princess Honghua and ask her not to act against the Queen's wishes.  As long as this happens, nothing will happen.  With the powerful Tang Dynasty as her backing, she doesn't have to worry about anything.  The Empress hoped that her family could live in Chang'an for generations to come, just like Qibi Heli, Zhisi Wanli, Ashinasheer and other Hu people who had surrendered, and continue their glory.  Chen Yi's words made the two women finally feel relieved, and said that they liked the prosperity of Chang'an and wanted to stay here longer and were unwilling to go back to Qinghai.  Chen Yi was overjoyed when he heard this, and told them Wu Zetian's request that they draw a panoramic view of Qinghai in their spare time, and the two women happily agreed.  Chen Yi also felt relieved. Of course, he also knew in his heart that it would not be appropriate to ask them to draw it right now. He hoped that after the matter had a preliminary result, that is, after the opinions of Murong Nuohebo and Princess Honghua became clear, he would  Do this relatively unimportant thing. ?¡­ ?Although Murong Nuohebo went to Qinghai with hundreds of men, there were still people in the palace of the Qinghai County Prince under surveillance.  ?According to reports from the monitors, on the day after Chen Yi¡¯s meeting with Princess Honghua, several riders set off from the Prince¡¯s Mansion and galloped toward Qinghai.  Princess Honghua's mood seemed to have returned to normal, and she no longer looked worried.  Chen Yi can only think of the good side of this matter.  Because he found out some of Princess Honghua's emotional changes from Murong Qing and Murong Ping, as well as some of what she said to them.  From these changes, Chen Yi guessed that Princess Honghua was a little moved by what she said that day.  Military operations in Qinghai have stopped, and the situation around Qinghai has been completely controlled by the Tang army. Wu Zetian, who controls the government, does not worry about further chaos in Qinghai. She is just waiting for Murong Nuohebo's reaction, but  He wouldn't have to wait too long, the message had been conveyed, and it was Murong Nuohebo's own business to ignore.  at the level of national interest.  There isn't much room for bargaining.  She has too many things to think about! The reform of the military system has slowly begun, and the recruitment method of the Tang army will gradually change from the previous government military system to the recruitment system.  The country is rich and can fully afford the expenditure of hundreds of thousands of troops financially.  In recent years, due to the adoption of Chen Yi's agricultural suggestions, the grain output in the Tang Dynasty has increased dramatically. According to statistics from the Ministry of Household Affairs, the total grain output has doubled within three years.  This growth rate is surprising to everyone, and the very high growth rate has been maintained, and will double again in a few years.  With the increase in grain production, tax revenue has also increased rapidly, and the national treasury is strong.  Wu Zetian was even more ecstatic about such changes in the world.  There is no need to worry about food or financial constraints. There is no great famine in the world, and people's living standards are slowly improving. This is an achievement under her rule.  She is very proud.  What caused such huge changes in the Tang Dynasty was precisely because of the arrival of Chen Yi, a man who was different from ordinary people.  Wu Zetian felt that Chen Yi was her gospel, so she further favored him.  She adopted many of Chen Yi's suggestions without much thought. Even if there were one or two suggestions that later proved not to have much merit, Wu Zetian never thought there was anything wrong.  Looking at the Tang Dynasty, how many people could make such a huge contribution to the government's affairs like Chen Yi?  No one knew that Chen Yi was a time traveler. He had thousands of years of knowledge accumulated in later generations. He knew many measures that had been proven to be effective in later generations. These measures were not implemented in the Tang Dynasty, so he picked up ready-made ones.  , the effect is of course obvious, and all this can only be considered by Wu Zetian and other ministers of the DPRK. This is a genius in governing the country.  "Chen Yi was entrusted with the important position of the third rank at a young age, not because he was Wu Zetian's lover, but because of his physical relationship. How could he have been appointed to such an important position in just a few years without the performance of many talents?  The phone call that Chen Yi had with Princess Honghua when he went to Qinghai County Prince's Mansion also told Wu Zetian. Wu Zetian didn't blame anything after knowing it. She acquiesced to Chen Yi's "threat" to Princess Honghua to this extent.  "Ziying, you said Murong Nuohebo arrived in Qinghai, will he come back? If he doesn't come back, what will he do? If he comes back, what will he do?" Faced with Wu Zetian's inquiry, Chen Yi thought  After thinking for a moment, he answered cautiously: "As I thought, Princess Honghua must have had the idea to persuade Murong Nuohebo to truly surrender. Murongnuohebo received the letter from Princess Honghua and saw the situation in Qinghai.  In the end, he should be able to assess the situation and make the right choice. What's more, he has no choice. If he doesn't follow your arrangements.?Then he will have nothing.  A man is a man who knows the current affairs. Murong Nuohebo will definitely not be an ignorant person. He will definitely obey your arrangements! He will also definitely come back to Chang'an and live the peaceful life of a happy prince in Chang'an from now on.  " "I hope so!" Wu Zetian nodded slightly, sighed, and then said: "Qinghai is too big to be completely controlled for a while. After this chaos, it may be better. In the next time, we have to  A large number of Han people migrated into that area, strengthened the influence of the Han people, and built and guarded the city! I don¡¯t want chaos to happen there again. It will become the hinterland of the Tang Dynasty. I hope that, as you said, the beautiful Qinghai will always be  The territory of the Tang Dynasty, haha!" After saying this, Wu Zetian was already in a relaxed mood. What Wu Zetian and Chen Yi expected was correct. After Murong Nuohebo arrived in Qinghai, he saw that the situation in that area was completely controlled by the Tang army. His men  Several leaders and a large number of tribesmen were dead, and only a few hundred tents and a population of several thousand people were left. He was so hit that he fell ill in anger. During his illness, he urgently sent a memorial to the court to express Tuyuhun.  What made him so determined was the fact that the situation in Qinghai had become so, but also because he received an urgent letter from Princess Honghua that told him that he had to do anything.  In line with the general trend, Tuyuhun's situation has passed, and they will never have the chance to become an independent country. If they go against the general trend, no one can predict what will happen.  He will also lead his family to live in Chang'an and wait for the imperial court's orders. After receiving the memorial, Wu Zetian was very happy. After some hypocritical expressions, she also accepted Murong Nuobo's request to remove the domestic vassal and establish the Qinghai Governor in Qinghai.  The prefecture came under the rule of Long Youdao. Qi Biming was appointed as the Grand Governor of the Qinghai Dudufu. He was in charge of the affairs of the Qinghai Dudufu. He also set up prefectures and counties along the Qinghai coast, appointed officials to manage the prefectures and counties, and encouraged the people in Shanzhou to move to Shanzhou.  To live and graze on the Qinghai coast, special preferential policies were given to the states under the Qinghai Dudu Prefecture. The states and counties were exempted from paying taxes for five years, and after five years they were only reduced by half. The same was true for the people who moved to Qinghai after the edict was issued.  Many people near the prefecture rushed to move to Qinghai. Not only could they graze cattle, but they could also grow crops in many places. The Han people could live there. The imperial court also commended Murong Nuohebo and his family.  and his tribesmen, and asked all the Tuyuhun tribesmen to move to the hinterland. Those at the leader level who are willing to come to Chang'an can come, and the court will grant them official positions. Leaders or tribesmen who are unwilling to come can continue to live on the shores of Qinghai.  , but they must obey the governance arrangements of Tang Dynasty officials, and if they cause trouble, they will be severely punished. Wu Zetian also commended the military officers and soldiers from Liangzhou, Shanzhou, and those originally stationed in Tuyuhun who made great contributions to this matter.  Su Dingfang, Su Qingjie and his son, Chen Yi and others who had made great achievements also gave Su Dingfang the title of Shizhong, 500 households with food, and many other rewards such as gold, silver, money and silk.  , General Zuowei of the Inspection School, Chen Yi, who had meritorious service in this matter, was granted the title of County Duke and received many monetary and material rewards, but he did not pay much attention to these and did not feel anything about it.  There were too many surprises. He knew that he could gain much more in the future. Whether it was in terms of job, title or money, as long as there was no open confrontation, everything was a matter of course. At least what the highest height was, he didn't dare to think about it.  That¡¯s it! And Su Dingfang was not surprised by the reward he received. For a person of his age, apart from fame, nothing else is needed. Neither money nor official position is as important as fame. Official position and reward itself  They won't let him be complacent. At most, they only care about Yu Han's reputation behind his official position and rewards.  Moreover, he no longer had time to enjoy the rewards from the court, and he could no longer even gain fame because his physical condition began to deteriorate.  After so many years of fighting, Su Dingfang was covered in pain, which often recurred when he was in Qinghai. This was because the climate was so bad at that time. Fortunately, several military medical officers with superb medical skills helped to nurse him back to health, and he was able to survive.  .  But after all, he is old, and many diseases that were originally suppressed by medicine will suddenly occur at certain times.  The midsummer in Chang'an is very hot, and the temperature is very different from that in Qinghai. After a period of hard work, Su Dingfang fell ill without rest. It was a fulminant and dangerous disease. In the words of doctors, it was because he was usually so strong.  People who get sick are very aggressive and difficult to treat. Chen Yi and Sun Simiao went to visit him, but there were not many good solutions.  Su Dingfang's heart, lungs, liver, and kidney functions all failed to varying degrees, and he was exhausted.  Su Dingfang, who was born in martial arts, has always been physically strong. Many diseases and injuries are hidden under his strong body. When he does not have an attack, he feels that his mental strength is good, but when he does, heHe collapsed all of a sudden! When he was seriously ill, Su Dingfang also submitted his resignation to the court and resigned from all affairs in the country.  At the same time, he strongly recommended Pei Xingjian and praised Pei Xingjian's talents.  It was during the scorching heat that this world-famous general, who was frightened by foreigners and never defeated in commanding battles, suddenly passed away in his mansion, ending his legendary life at the age of seventy-eight.  (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users, please read it.)

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 246: Wu Zetian¡¯s Trust

    Su Dingfang's death from illness shocked the government and the public. Wu Zetian also showed rare sadness and sent Prince Li Xian to the Duke of Xing's Mansion to mourn the death of this famous general.  Subsequently, the imperial court issued an edict to suspend court for five days as a mark of remembrance, and posthumously awarded Su Dingfang the title of Shizhong and Governor of Youzhou, with the posthumous title of "Zhuang", and his name was listed on the Wu Temple. Wu Zetian personally wrote an edict praising his achievements.  : "thus, those who can intimidate barbarians and conquer large feudal territories will also have tigers and ministers to fight for them. The master has traveled tens of millions of miles, begging for help, and hunting down the country's deer and hogs. This can be said to be a worthy choice."  His talent is outstanding! Su Gong of the Xing Kingdom was a master of divine strategies, great plans and expeditions, and assistance in pacifying the difficulties of the villages. He always succeeded in his career, sparsely enfeoffed the throne, failed to build a large number of canons, and built ques-  , were shocked, and many generals who had led the army under Su Dingfang were grieved, especially those who had been taught the art of war by Su Dingfang, or who had gone on expeditions with him and gained military honors.  Su Dingfang fought for the Tang Dynasty throughout his life and achieved countless battle victories. He successively defeated the Western Turks, Congling, and Baekje, and captured their masters alive. In his later years, he commanded the battle against Tibet that shocked the world, and killed hundreds of thousands of Tibetans.  The elite were annihilated in one fell swoop.  Looking at the Tang Dynasty, which had numerous famous generals, few could surpass such military achievements.  Although he died at an advanced age, many people still regretted him.  Because Li Zhi's body could not recover, Wu Zetian had secretly prepared funeral arrangements for him. Of course, this was just the construction of the mausoleum.  Li Zhi would choose the location of his mausoleum when he could handle court affairs, just like Li Shimin chose Jiuwei Mountain as the location of his mausoleum a hundred years later.  Li Shimin's tomb is named Zhaoling, and Li Zhi's tomb is named Qianling.  The site of Qianling Mausoleum was chosen by the famous Taoist priests Yuan Tiangang and Li Chunfeng. It is located in Qian County to the west of Chang'an.  Qianling Mausoleum is now under construction.  Su Dingfang also received many honors that ministers did not receive, and was able to be buried with Qianling.  Su Dingfang made countless military exploits before his death, and he deserved everything he gained after his death. Even Wu Zetian, who was not very fond of Su Dingfang at first, expressed her special feelings after his death, although these special expressions were polite.  There are factors in it, and even the position of prime minister given to Su Dingfang during his lifetime was a bit reluctant, and there was an element of comfort in it.  But after all, this was Wu Zetian's initiative. From now on, it can be seen that Su Dingfang's reputation was so great that Wu Zetian, who didn't like him at first, didn't dare to ignore him.  After Su Dingfang died of illness, there was a vacancy in the candidate for prime minister in Zhengshitang. Most ministers believed that it was impossible not to fill the vacant prime minister position. Many people speculated who would fill the prime minister position.  It's just that the position of servant is not something that ordinary people can hold. Previous fame, status, and achievements are indispensable.  Looking at the ministers other than the ministers in the political affairs hall of the DPRK, there seems to be no ministers with such qualifications.  No one can guess who will fill the vacancy left by Su Dingfang.  I can¡¯t guess who will win this honor, but it is possible for many people. The uncertainty has made many people ready to take action. I hope to get the support of more people to support them in filling this gap.  There were obviously more people visiting from the Prime Minister's Office disciples in the Political Affairs Hall, but the people Yun visited only expressed their feelings in a subtle way and did not dare to act blatantly.  Not only were the ministers in the court speculating about the candidate for the vacant prime minister, but Wu Zetian herself was also troubled by how to arrange the vacant position.  Logically speaking, there is a vacant candidate in the Political Affairs Hall.  That could just push people whom Wu Zetian trusted up and strengthen the voice of those who were loyal to her in the political hall.  Wu Zetian herself thought so, and she even knew that even if her cronies were installed, the courtiers would not complain too much. But sadly, she did not have enough people to appoint to this position. She could  Among the people I trusted, no one was qualified to hold such a position as a servant.  He Lan Minzhi and Chen Yi are too young to take this position now. Even if they are forced to appoint them, no one will obey them. Such behavior will be counterproductive.  In addition to Chen Yi and He Lanmin, other people she felt she could trust were similar. There were no people around who were qualified to hold this position and be in the political hall, which made Wu Zetian very depressed.  "Zi Ying, after the death of Duke Su of the Xing Kingdom, the position of prime minister in the Political Affairs Hall became vacant. I have been thinking about it for many days, but I can't think of a suitable candidate. Can you tell me who is suitable for this position?" In the side hall of Qingliang Palace.  , the open window brought in the refreshing wind, and Wu Zetian, who was lying on the couch, enjoyed the breeze while softly asking Chen Yi in front of her about important matters.  The people waiting around him have been sent away. The nearest Wu Tuan'er is dozens of steps away, so no one can hear what is said between them.  Wu Zetian had no qualms about talking to Chen Yi about such important secrets at this time in the side hall.  When Su Dingfang passed away and there were rumors that someone in the court was coveting the vacant position in the Political Affairs Hall, Chen Yi expected that Wu Zetian would ask about this issue one day. It was not surprising to hear such words today, but he couldn't give it.  The answer can only be said helplessly: "Going back to your Majesty, I don't know who is suitable to fill this vacancy. I feel that in theThere is indeed no suitable person to fill the post of Attendant in the Political Hall!" "Oh?  !" Wu Zetian raised his eyebrows, moved slightly, and stared at Chen Yi. She seemed to understand what Chen Yi meant. She thought for a moment and then asked: "You mean the ministers of the Political Affairs Hall?  Should one person be appointed as the minister in charge of the Central Committee, and then one person should be selected from other officials to fill the political affairs hall?  " "Your Majesty, please select one of the prime ministers from the Political Affairs Hall to serve as a minister. I agree with this, but I feel that there is no need to be so anxious about adding a new person to the Political Affairs Hall!" Facing Wu Zetian's trust, Chen Yi did not hide it.  Tucked away, he directly expressed his thoughts on this matter. ¡°Why?  "Seeing the surprised look on Wu Zetian's face, Chen Yi replied calmly: "As I think, the empress is just worried about the lack of someone in the position of servant, not worried about the lack of someone in the political affairs hall.  There are still nine prime ministers in the Political Affairs Hall. One less person will not affect its operation at all. The decisions of the Prime Ministers in the Political Affairs Hall can still be obtained in time for the Queen's reference. However, the position of the Minister is indispensable for a long time, so I feel that one person should be ordered first.  It would be better to temporarily take the post of a servant! Your Majesty, there is no suitable candidate to join the Political Affairs Hall now, so just ignore it for now. When a suitable candidate appears in the future, you can choose the opportunity to fill it! I don¡¯t know what your Majesty thinks.  Not as you like?  "Hmm!" Wu Zetian thought for a while and nodded slightly, "Zi Ying, what you said is right. There is no need to rush to add new personnel to the Political Affairs Hall. We should wait until the opportunity arises in the future, haha!" "Empress!"  Wise!" Chen Yi flattered him and said with a smile: "I know that your Majesty has long planned this matter, today is just a test for me!" After hearing this, Wu Zetian was stunned by Chen Yi.  With a glance, he said angrily: "Zi Ying, you are becoming more and more good at saying things to please people. You knew that I had not finally thought about this matter before asking for your opinion. But now you say this, you are  Are you deliberately making me happy?  " "Mother, you are right. Of course I want to make you happy," Chen Yi did not deny it. He just smiled with a sneer on his face. "You have been busy with things during this period and have not had a good time. I want to accompany you."  You say a few light-hearted words to relax your mind. As the saying goes, if you smile, you will be young in ten years. If the empress can laugh every day, she will definitely become younger and younger!" "You mean I am very old now.  ?  "Wu Zetian glared at Chen Yi, and naturally touched her face with her hand. "No! How can the empress grow old?  The empress is very young. When she and Tuan'er stand together, they can't tell who is older. How can they be old?  I just said that if you smile all the time, you will definitely look younger, and people will think you are a young lady!" Chen Yi suppressed a smile and poured flattery over Wu Zetian's head. Women are all soft-eared.  , a person who likes flattery. In the eyes of others, Chen Yi's words were obviously deliberately flattering, but in Wu Zetian's ears, it was completely different. She gained vanity and satisfaction from these words, and her hands  Touching his face, it seemed that his skin became smooth in an instant, and he really felt like a 28-year-old girl. Although he felt proud in his heart, he still said: "Zi Ying, you are getting worse and worse.  You are so glib and know how to say things that please women. No wonder everyone who meets you will fall in love with you!" "My dear, are you just telling the truth?" Chen Yi pretended to be innocent and said with a sense of grievance.  : "This is all from my heart. Your Majesty looks very young. Not only I think so, but everyone who has met you thinks so! Of course I am more convinced of this, because your Majesty's body is also very young.  It feels no worse than Tuan'er" These words made Wu Zetian's face turn a little pink. She glared at Chen Yi angrily, blaming him for talking nonsense, but she felt sweet in her heart. She was just afraid that Chen Yi would get tired of her.  After all, she was no longer young. Now that she heard what Chen Yi said, she felt relieved and felt ashamed. If there weren't other people not far away in the open hall, she would have rushed over to Chen Yi.  Yi pinched, pinched, scratched, and bit her to vent her inner shame and anger, and asked Chen Yi to love her as compensation. Unfortunately, she couldn't do anything now, but she never imagined that the two of them were still together just now.  While talking about serious matters, he suddenly got involved in such a thing. After being embarrassed and angry, he came to his senses, glared at Chen Yi fiercely, cleared his throat and said, "Okay, Ziying, don't talk about this.  Okay, besides, I will punish you! Hum, how dare you say such things at this time!" "Yes, Madam, I will definitely not say these things at this time next time, only when we get along in private!"  After Chen Yi said these words, without waiting for Wu Zetian to be angry, he immediately stood up, cupped his hands to Wu Zetian and said: "Mother, I guess you have finished asking me all the questions you want to ask me today. You are also tired. You should take a rest. I will go to work first."  It's happened!" "You" Wu Zetian didn't expect that Chen Yi wanted to run away. She didn't know what to say, but she still called Chen Yi: "?"Stop, I still have something to ask you!" Chen Yi had to stand still and wait for Wu Zetian's question. "Zi Ying, tell me, if you elect someone to the Political Affairs Hall, who is suitable?"  " "Pei Xingjian, the Minister of Civil Affairs! I think he is the only one suitable!" (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to  read.)

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 247: Embracing Wu Zetian¡¯s Thigh

    A few days later, the imperial court issued an edict appointing Hao Chujun as the Minister of Civil Service, and appointed Pei Xingjian, Minister of the Ministry of Civil Affairs and General of the Right Guard of the School, to the third rank of Tongzhongshu, and ranked in the Political Affairs Hall.  After hearing that the imperial court issued such an edict, Chen Yi was stunned.  It¡¯s not surprising that Hao Chujun was appointed as the temporary deputy minister. This man was very capable and performed well during the campaign in Goryeo. He won Li Zhi¡¯s trust and he was not someone from the obvious anti-military camp. Wu Zetian was very fond of him.  I don't have too much bad feelings. He was promoted to a guard. It can be said that it was a matter of love.  The surprising thing was, of course, that Pei Xingjian was given the title of Third Rank under Tong Zhongshu. Chen Yi remembered that in history, Pei Xingjian was not awarded the title of Prime Minister until his death, and he suffered the same fate as Su Dingfang.  Li Jing's disciples and grandsons failed to continue his glory and achievements, and failed to truly become generals. This is very regrettable and is puzzling to many people.  However, many historians also understand that although Su Dingfang and Pei Xingjian were both qualified to serve as generals and prime ministers, they lost this qualification because of their non-support of Wu Zetian. The hateful political struggle did not allow them to continue Li Jing's miracle.  But because of the emergence of Chen Yi, these regrets in history did not eventually become regrets in reality. Su Dingfang was in the political hall at the age of more than 70 and did some things, such as working hard to promote the reform of the military system and promoting the regularization of the army.  Construction, etc.; Pei Xingjian was also awarded the title of Tongzhongshu and the third grade of Menxia when he returned from Anxi, and participated in political affairs as the Minister of the Ministry of Civil Affairs.  The fate of these two famous officials of the Tang Dynasty had changed like this. Chen Yi didn't know what impact these changes would have on history! He also didn't know that Pei Xingjian's fate changed because he was answering Wu Zetian's last inquiry that day.  Pei Xingjian's name was mentioned at that time because Su Dingfang recommended Pei Xingjian before he died of illness.  You can't ask Wu Zetian about this matter.  If Wu Zetian wanted to say something, she would tell it herself.  Before Wu Zetian took the initiative to tell him, Chen Yi would definitely not touch this topic. He was afraid of being jealous of Wu Zetian! Chen Yi also knew that Wu Zetian now did not do whatever he wanted in terms of personnel appointments and dismissals. He could let whoever he wanted to be an official.  of.  This is not only the case for Wu Zetian, but also for any monarch. In addition to being restricted by various factions in power, they also have to maintain the balance of the various forces in the court.  It can be controlled only when the forces of several parties are balanced. If one party is too dominant, problems will arise.  Now, in addition to relying on Li Zhi's order to control the government, Wu Zetian's trusted officials did not have a strong power in the government. They could only be said to be weak. Chen Yi could feel it in the appointment of Pei Xingjian.  Wu Zetian wanted to win over Pei Xingjian, and perhaps Wu Zetian would use his connections to win over Pei Xingjian. He felt that Wu Zetian would assign him some tasks in the future to win over Pei Xingjian.  But before Chen Yi could wait for Wu Zetian¡¯s instructions, Pei Xingjian contacted him first.  Pei Xingjian came to visit him personally.  "Brother Ziying, please forgive me for coming uninvited!" They bowed to each other, and after Chen Yiping retired, Pei Xingjian stopped being polite and directly explained his purpose, "I came to see you today. There are really many people.  If I don¡¯t understand something, I need to ask you, and ask Ziying to answer it one by one!¡± Pei Xingjian came to visit.  It had only been two days since the imperial edict was issued. During these two days, he had to pay royal errands and visit other ministers in the political affairs hall. It can be said that Pei Xingjian definitely had little free time in these two days. If he could come to visit him in two days,  Chen Yi felt that Su Dingfang's proud disciple acted quickly enough.  He also immediately turned away his servants after Pei Xingjian's visit.  After hearing what Pei Xingjian said, Chen Yi stopped being polite and said, "If you have anything to do with me, Brother Keeper, just ask me. As long as I know, I will definitely tell you everything!" "I want to know why the Queen would do such a thing.  "Decision?" "Brother Keeping the promise, do you mean that the imperial court issued an edict to grant you the title of Tongzhongshu and the third rank of the sect?" Pei Xingjian nodded and sighed, "I know that the empress had complained about me, otherwise the imperial court would not have done so.  He demoted me to Anxi to take up a post and stayed there for more than ten years! His Majesty the Emperor must have wanted to be recalled to the DPRK this time. I just didn¡¯t expect that the Empress would be so kind to me. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s in it.  Especially inside, I would like to ask Brother Zi Yingxian to give me some advice!" "Although Pei Xingjian is smart and can even judge a person's future and destiny from his face, and rarely makes mistakes, when things happen to him, he is not so rational.  He was also panic-stricken because he was given an important position and used his position to participate in political affairs.  According to his prediction, even if he had the opportunity to participate in political affairs and hold a position, it would definitely be many years after he returned to Beijing to serve. However, he did not expect that the imperial court would grant him the position of prime minister only a few months after returning to Beijing.  Unexpected things always make people feel unreal, especially Pei Xingjian, who has always been suspicious. Therefore, after thinking about it for a while, he lowered his face and asked Chen Yi for advice. He felt that Chen Yi could give him the answer.  ! ¡°With the recommendation of Duke Xing and the contribution Brother Shouyu has made in Anxi over the years, it is only natural that Brother Shouyu should be in the prime minister¡¯s position!"Yi said seriously: "Brother, you have been guarding the border for more than ten years. Under your rule, Anxi has gradually calmed down. All the tribes have returned in admiration. Even the Tubo people were unable to get involved when they were at their strongest. With such achievements, there are  How many people did it? After you returned to the court, you immediately organized and compiled a long list of official candidates' qualifications. You suggested that the court standardize the selection of talents, improve the rules and procedures for selecting and assessing talents, and set the promotion and promotion system for the evaluation, appointment and removal of local officials.  The standards and grading methods, even just relying on the systems you formulated, are enough to go down in history and be admired by future generations!" Chen Yi was telling the truth about the contribution Pei Xingjian made in Anxi, but the latter point is also true.  Chen Yi is a bit exaggerated about the influence of Pei Xingjian in formulating the system after taking charge of the staff work, at least for now.  This system is very famous in history. According to historical records, the official selection procedures for thousands of years in later generations were based on the system formulated by Pei Xingjian. However, this was only known by Chen Yi, a foresighted person, when he understood this period of history.  And admire it.  But the effect of the system cannot be seen within a short period of time.  What's more, this system has not yet been implemented. Pei Xingjian only submitted the talent selection system he wrote in the form of a memorial, and it has not yet been approved by Wu Zetian! But sometimes things often go wrong, and he has always been too smart.  After hearing what Chen Yi said, Pei Xingjian didn't have any doubts. He was even ecstatic. He thought that Chen Yi had seen what he had written and discussed with Wu Zetian the set of regulations he had drawn up.  With Wu Zetian's approval, what Chen Yi said was what Wu Zetian meant.  If he gets Wu Zetian's approval, then his months of hard work will be wasted.  If it was because Wu Zetian appreciated him and recognized the system he wrote and gave him the third rank of Tongzhongshu and Menxia, ??then he would have a great sense of accomplishment.  It's just that he is a cautious person. After a little excitement, he asked softly: "Brother Ziying, does the Empress approve the memorials written by a certain person?" "Of course she approves!" Chen Yi  He agreed without hesitation. Although Wu Zetian had never told him about Pei Xingjian's memorial skills, since Pei Xingjian's system had a profound impact in historical records, it means that it must have been approved by Emperor Li Zhi and Queen Wu Zetian at that time, otherwise this would  It is impossible to implement any other system.  Even if it was recognized in the original history, there is no reason why Wu Zetian should not approve Pei Xingjian now that he is being used in more important roles. Chen Yi thinks he should talk to Wu Zetian about this someday and add some fuel to the side so that Wu Zetian can come back early.  Pei Xingjian.  "That's good!" Pei Xingjian breathed a sigh of relief as if he had taken a reassurance. Strangely, he did not ask Chen Yi anymore about his official promotion, but changed the topic, "Brother Ziying Xian, I know.  You have been working beside the Queen for these years and are highly appreciated by the Queen. However, a certain person was once demoted because he privately discussed the Queen's involvement in politics. This time, my mentor has repeatedly taught me to learn from you and not to be arrogant.  In the future, I will ask my dear brother to teach me more about this. I am a warrior and a rough man. He has stayed in Anxi for more than ten years. After returning to the court, many things are unclear. You must communicate with me more in the future!"  These words moved Chen Yi's heart, and he was a little confused, but he didn't point it out. Instead, he smiled and said: "Brother Shouyu, although you and I have just met each other, we felt that we were very close to each other when we first met, and we also share the same feelings.  With the appreciation of Duke Xing, I regard you as a confidant, so I¡¯ll just tell you what I want to say today! When I first arrived in Chang¡¯an, I still lost my memory and couldn¡¯t even figure out my identity, but the Queen looked at me differently.  She agreed very much with some of my suggestions and immediately adopted them, and gave me an official position. I was promoted rapidly in just a few years. Your Majesty has been kind to me, and I will definitely repay her! Your Majesty¡¯s ability in managing politics is no better than your Majesty¡¯s.  Well, it was under her governance that the Tang Dynasty would have such strong soldiers and horses, a strong treasury, and rich people. Now His Highness the Crown Prince is young and has no experience in dealing with affairs. The empress must have handled the major affairs of the court in these years. I think  In this case, there is no need to pick on who is in charge, and don't worry about women like Queen Huai interfering in government affairs. As long as it is still the Tang Dynasty and His Majesty's son succeeds, then it is not a problem. Alas! In fact, I don't know either.  How to put it, I just think it is better for the Queen to be in charge than for the Prince to take charge personally, and His Majesty cannot be in charge now" Chen Yi said, shook his head and sighed, he really didn't know how to express his feelings towards Wu Zetian in front of Pei Xingjian.  After all, Wu Zetian would eventually become emperor, which was something no one had ever thought of.  In fact, he himself doesn't know now whether history will develop as it did before, and Wu Zetian will eventually become emperor.  Even if he was sure that Wu Zetian could become emperor, could he still persuade Pei Xingjian to hug Wu Zetian's thighs and jointly support Wu Zetian's ascension to the throne?  At this point, he no longer knew what to say.  Pei Xingjian was a little confused by Chen Yi's words, but he still understood the meaning, but such a matter was too sensitive. He admired Chen Yi for daring to say such things directly.At the same time, I didn¡¯t dare to express any opinions! (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users please read it.) ps  : Thanks to my peanut butter-loving book friend for the tip, a Cantonese-style mooncake from mgzj

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 248: So Sexy

    This summer, Chen Yi spent a lot of time out of the city with his wife and children, but it was much less than last year because there were so many things to do.  The things to be busy include his own responsibilities, temporary assignments from Wu Zetian, and some private matters that cannot be discussed with others. In short, Chen Yi is so busy that he has sighed with emotion from time to time.  In the novel, most of the protagonists have nothing to do all day long, eating and drinking everywhere, dating beautiful women, and bowing to historical celebrities. Why do they have to be so busy when they have traveled through time, like a spinning top, and so tired?  Just like a dog, it is far from what is written in the novel! Fortunately, the rewards of being busy are quite abundant, and it is not a wasted effort. It can be said that I have gained both fame and fortune.  In her twenties, she already held an important position in the court, surrounded by a group of beautiful wives and concubines, as well as several shady lovers, all of whom had staggering status. Even Wu Zetian, the empress of the Tang Dynasty and the future emperor of the Zhou Dynasty,  They have all become his subordinates, which is worth thinking about.  Because Chen Yi was busy with work, although his wife and children went out of the city to escape the summer heat, there were still many people left in the mansions in the city for Chen Yi to dispatch.  Although the city of Chang'an is very hot, because most households have ice cellars, a large amount of ice is stored in the winter for use in the summer. When the heat is unbearable in the house, the ice can be taken out to cool down.  In an era when there were no modern cooling methods such as air conditioners and fans, these were the only effective cooling methods. Unfortunately, now only these primitive cooling measures can be taken. Even if Chen Yi knew about cooling facilities such as air conditioners and electric fans, and could  Make them.  But it is also unusable, there is no electricity.  Unless it is solar powered, you will need to invest in a generator or other equipment, and it must be of high power.  But for Chen Yi, who is studying medicine, it is difficult to make these gadgets. It is too unrealistic. He can only continue to endure the heat and sweat a lot to lose weight in the summer.  Wu Zetian lived in the Qingliang Hall all summer, where it was very cool.  Chen Yi estimated that the temperature was at least seven or eight degrees lower than other places. He went in sweating profusely, and the sweat dried up after getting there, and his whole body felt cool.  Because of Wu Zetian's request, Chen Yi was able to stay overnight in the Qingliang Hall several times. Sometimes he had serious matters to discuss with Wu Zetian, but most of the time he stayed overnight was to accompany Wu Zetian to go crazy in bed.  Because I have enjoyed too much excitement brought by Chen Yi.  That unparalleled happiness makes Wu Zetian, a woman who is very determined in doing things and thinks that in order to do big things, she can give up everything and abandon all distracting thoughts and desires, she can't help but often put aside big things in order to be good with Chen Yihuan and enjoy herself.  Enjoy the joy of men and women.  Because Li Zhi has been ill in recent years, his health has been deteriorating.  There are only a handful of days when I can be happy with Wu Zetian, and my physical desires are completely suppressed. In the future, it seems to be dispensable, even if I don't have it for a few months, it doesn't matter.  But after secretly getting along with Chen Yi, the desire in her body was deliberately suppressed.  But it sprung up like mushrooms after a rain and was out of control.  At most, I can't help it after two or three days. The body's expectation is that it is best to enjoy the stimulating pleasure every day. When I am having a good time with Chen Yihuan, I can't control my body's reaction and cater to it very crazily.  Chen Yi's actions were even very proactive. He would do whatever he wanted without Chen Yi's guidance, so that there were some unforeseen mistakes. After taking measures, he became pregnant with Chen Yi's child.  After accidentally becoming pregnant with Chen Yi's child, Wu Zetian was also frightened to a certain extent, but the outcome of the development was far beyond her expectation. Although it was said that she was cruel, the consequences of such cruelty were  What surprised her was what she had long expected.  Now that she has become the supreme de facto ruler of the Tang Dynasty, she no longer needs to discuss major political matters with Li Zhi. When she becomes the prince, her son will not do anything against her will, and all the people who serve around her have changed.  She trusted her, and while all this brought her a great sense of accomplishment, it also made her a little satisfied.  After her desire for power was satisfied, she no longer had much to worry about in court. She increasingly expected her physical desires to be satisfied, so she often thought of ways to let Chen Yi accompany her.  It can be said that every two or three days, she wants to have a crazy time with Chen Yi. This is the result of her trying to be rational. If she lets her temper go and expects her body to be completely satisfied, then she wants it every day.  Chen Yi brought her so much satisfaction that she never thought of finding another lover besides Chen Yi.  Her identity, her sense of mission, and her highest pursuit prevented her from making any more outrageous moves, but the relationship with Chen Yi could be said to have come naturally. However, except for Chen Yi, no other man made her think this way.  Not to mention that she has an inseparable attachment to Chen Yi, an emotional attachment that she has not experienced in many years.  Wu Zetian, who was originally emotionally empty, seemed to have found emotional support. She showed her beautiful and sexy side to Chen Yi to her heart's content, hoping to get further recognition from Chen Yi, and even went so far as to let Chen Yi fall in love with her in bed.If you are satisfied with your performance, you will be able to do many things that you were originally ashamed to see.  ¡° Many times, a woman¡¯s behavior has nothing to do with her identity or status. As long as she meets a man who makes her heart beat, she will do many things willingly, and Wu Zetian is no exception.  As long as her bottom line is not touched, she will be satisfied and tolerate Chen Yi's requirements and what he does.  What satisfied her was that Chen Yi would not act excessively on these points. Sometimes she felt that Chen Yi would take advantage of the opportunity to gain favor and make some requests to her, such as official position, money and other glory-related requirements.  , but Chen Yi didn't do it even once, which satisfied her very much.  The requests made by Chen Yi were only related to personal matters, and most of them were made when they were having sex in bed. It was normal to have excessive demands at that time. Even though Wu Zetian sometimes found it hard to accept, she was not angry about it.  As long as Chen Yi can finally bring her physical happiness and enjoy the ecstasy, even if he does some outrageous actions, it is not very forced.  When the scorching heat gradually subsided, but the weather was still hot, with only a slight chill in the morning and evening, Chen Yi also felt a little freer, and spent more time returning to the village outside the city.  But at this time, the wives and concubines were already preparing to move back to the city.  They didn't want Chen Yi to be tired from running back and forth, and the four of them were all physically inconvenient.  Three are about to give birth, and another is pregnant.  Originally, Chen Yi's life was very sad under this situation, but because there were waiting women, Wu Shun, Wu Zetian, Zheng and Wu Tuan'er, his wives and concubines were inconvenient, and he also had the opportunity to vent his body's needs.  Because Wu Shun lived with Helan Minyue and other wives and concubines, it was not convenient for him to have an affair.  I'm afraid of being known, so I only do it occasionally, and it's all in a hurry, very short-lived and exciting. I enjoy it but also feel a little regretful. I regret that there isn't much tenderness before and after, especially Wu Shun.  At this age, it is no longer the craziness of the most longing process, but the long-term lingering, enough intimacy beforehand, and a generous embrace to rely on afterwards. Therefore, she hopes to return to the city as soon as possible, so that she can be with her when she returns to the city.  Chen Yi had enough time to cuddle and caress.  Zheng is young.  Young physical passion can always be ignited quickly. The passion comes quickly and lasts for a long time. Under Chen Yi's induction, he let go of his original reserve and gained physical fitness from the love with Chen Yi.  Extremely happy.  It's just that there is a little oil bottle Shangguan Wan'er beside me.  I often have scruples about waking up little things.  Don't dare to make the sound too loud.  Comparatively, when making love with these shady lovers, Chen Yi still had the most feelings for Wu Zetian, mainly because Wu Zetian was the most open-minded and took many proactive actions.  Chen Yi likes women to take the initiative, because this way he can save some energy. He is doing the movements alone the whole time, which is quite tiring. Sometimes he can lie down and enjoy it for a while, saving energy is also a blessing.  Lying passively can not only save some energy, but also gain a different kind of stimulation, especially when a woman is caring for you.  ¡ª¡ª After a fierce collision, Wu Zetian screamed for a while, and then her whole body convulsed, tightly wrapped around Chen Yi like an octopus, full of  He was sweating profusely and trembling non-stop. Being entangled by her like this, Chen Yi, who originally wanted to rush for a while, had no choice but to give up. His passion had not yet been released, and he was unwilling to do so! But Wu Zetian was already enjoying herself.  , and the entanglement of Wu Zetian's body restricted his movements, so he had to give up. It was a pity that he could not enjoy himself to the fullest.  Well, it seems that I will go to Wu Tuan'er again soon to release my passion.  After lying with Wu Zetian in his arms for a while, the regret in Chen Yi's heart faded a little, and his desire to continue his passion with Wu Tuan'er also faded a little. Isn't there a beauty with good looks and figure in his arms?  Although I am a bit older, I feel very good in all aspects of my body. More importantly, I am experienced and open-minded. If I want to continue my passion, it is better to find this ready-made one in my arms.  While Chen Yi continued to caress Wu Zetian's body and tease her to his heart's content, Wu Zetian, who had been almost "dead" for a while, also recovered and gently stroked Chen Yi's chest with her soft hands. She also felt something  There was something strong pressing against her body. From the various sensations in her body, she understood that Chen Yi had not fully enjoyed herself just now. She felt a little apologetic, but she felt a little powerless.  "Sister Zhao'er, do you still have strength?" Chen Yifeng asked Wu Zetian softly.  "Zi Ying, I don't have any strength!" Wu Zetian hugged Chen Yi guiltily and said helplessly, "I won't be able to walk again tomorrow. You are too powerful! If you want to, if you want to  If so let me suck it for you" With a squeak, his hand moved to Chen Yi's tough spot, and he moved gently, with an indescribable charm on his face.  "Hehe, Sister Zhao'er is so considerate!" Chen Yi smiled proudly twice, indicating his agreement, and also said teasingly:"It's been a long time since I've let Sister Zhao'er taste these things. I'll let you taste it today!" Wu Zetian rolled her eyes at Chen Yi and signaled Chen Yi to position herself. Of course Chen Yi understood and let her move quickly.  Just lie down and ask Wu Zetian not to move her body so that she can reach it.  Chen Yi's words just now made Wu Zetian feel a little "embarrassed and angry". After Chen Yi faced her frankly, she pinched his key part as punishment. Chen Yi couldn't help but scream in pain.  When he made a sound and whispered for mercy, he relaxed and began to caress.  Then he opened his small mouth, held it in his mouth, and tangled his sandalwood tongue. Every time he spat out, incomparable stimulation came from his lower body! Wu Zetian was a smart person, and her lip and tongue skills were improving day and night. Chen Yi felt that his  The little brother is so sexually blessed that he can actually enjoy the service of Wu Zetian's lips and tongue for a long time (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian.com to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my greatest support.  Motivation. Mobile phone users please go to read).

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 249: It¡¯s really a trick of fate

    Murong Nuohebo rushed back to Chang'an from Qinghai. After returning to Chang'an, he went to the palace in person to express his intentions to Wu Zetian and secured some rights for some of his men.  After getting some promises and obeying Wu Zetian's arrangements, he hid in his own house, thanked guests behind closed doors, did not visit others, and went to rest and recuperate.  " Running back and forth, from Chang'an to Qinghai, and then from Qinghai to Chang'an, the distance is thousands of miles, and it takes an unknown amount of physical strength and energy. Murong Nuohebo really feels tired this time.  It's not that he was tired just because of the effort, but that the final result of the matter completely disappointed him. It can be said that the Qinghai Rebellion was a fatal blow to him. He had completely lost the opportunity to establish an independent country.  The strength was exhausted, and the power of appeal in the Qinghai area was basically lost.  When a person has hope hidden in his heart, he will be full of passion for doing things and have a steady stream of motivation. But if the hope is shattered, all the motivation will be lost, and the person will immediately become decadent, making people feel much older, and no longer have any hope.  A little energy.  Murong Nuohebo was like this now. It could be said that his heart was filled with despair. He could only hide away from people and rest and calm down.  During this time, Murong Qing and Murong Ping secretly left the house to find Chen Yi.  They intercepted Chen Yi on his way. They were smart and knew which way Chen Yi should take to get to the government office.  They stopped Chen Yi just because they wanted Chen Yi to persuade their emaciated father.  The two sisters didn't fully understand why their father became so depressed, but they knew that everything was related to the Qinghai Rebellion and the subsequent policies of the imperial court. Chen Yi was the only high-ranking official of the Tang Dynasty they knew.  Apart from their innocence, Chen Yi can change a lot.  In addition, Chen Yi has always represented the court.  Responsible for contacting them, the mission from Qinghai, they naturally believed that only Chen Yi could represent the court's wishes, and only Chen Yi's words could cheer up their father. Therefore, they begged Chen Yi to come to their house to persuade their father.  However, Chen Yi politely refused the sisters' request and told Murong Qing and Murong Ping.  Their father Murong Nuohebo is only like this temporarily. After a while, he will come back to his senses and accept everything after thinking about it. Then he will regain his vitality without anyone's comfort, but not now.  .  Maybe it would be a good thing to have someone persuade me now, and someone will make an appointment.  But it was not him. Chen Yi told sisters Murong Qing and Murong Ping that the most useful comforter now is their mother, Princess Honghua, and only Princess Honghua can persuade Murong Nuohebo.  After hearing what Chen Yi said, Murong Qing and Murong Ping went back as if they understood, and did not come to see Chen Yi again for some time.  Chen Yi did not go to the twin sisters Murong Qing and Murong Ping for various reasons.  Now is not the time to play romantically with them. Even if you ask them to hang out with them, it will be tasteless, let alone Murong Nuohebo and Princess Honghua, who knows what they will think.  Could it be that he was taking the opportunity to seduce their precious daughters and use this action to express his humiliation to the distressed couple?  If only that.  This is very bad. If people think this and spread it, the reputation will be ruined. It is better to deal with it coldly.  ¡­ ¡­ The days turned to autumn in a blink of an eye, and Wu Zetian was busy again because Prince Li Xian was getting married.  The prince's wedding was an important event in the court, and Wu Zetian put a lot of energy into it. She even took care of the layout of some wedding scenes herself.  As a cousin, Helan Minzhi, and his cousin Helan Minyue, who was the wife of the State of Wei, were also called by Wu Zetian to help.  Helan Minyue gave birth to another daughter three months ago. Helan Minyue, who was a little unhappy because she did not have another son for Chen Yi, naturally did not dare to disobey Wu Zetian and went to help.  Wu Shun, who was afraid that his daughter would not be familiar with the wedding arrangements, also went over to help. Wu Shun and Helan Minyue were the "Mrs. of the State" of the first grade, and were relatives of Li Xian, so it was natural for Wu Shun and Helan Minyue to help with the arrangements.  But because they were there to help, Chen Yi's family members would also come over from time to time. After knowing this situation, Wu Zetian simply asked Chen Yi to participate and work with He Lan Minzhi as Li Xian's natal family to do something.  Unexpectedly, Chen Yi regretted it. The cumbersome etiquette when he married Helan Minyue last time had already made him frightened. However, he did not expect that without a second chance to get married, he would have to be busy with marriage matters again.  Compared to getting married himself, preparing for someone else's wedding was even more tiring and complicated, which made him "unbearably miserable"! However, when performing the "six rites" and going to the Wei Mansion as Li Xian's family member, Chen Yi was better than the others.  I got an early glimpse of Webster's appearance, who was so famous in history that he almost became Wu Zetian's second.  After seeing Webster's appearance, Chen Yi had to admire Wu Zetian's vision. The quality of the princess she found for Li Xian was really good.  Webster is only fifteen years old this year, but she has already matured, and has a kind of beauty that surprises men. She is weak, pure, charming, charming, and alluring. These wordsIt suits her perfectly, and because she is too young and looks immature, people can't help but feel like they want to protect her. Even He Lan Minzhi and Chen Yi, two handsome men who have seen many beauties,  They couldn't help but look at Webster a few more times. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of the way.  Women who can be recorded in history, in addition to their appearance and talents, are also the steps they took on the road to power. Wu Zetian, Princess Taiping, Wei Shi, and Shangguan Wan'er are all such people. Today, Wu Zetian is already pursuing power.  She has gone a long way on the road, but Webster is still waiting to be married, and her immature mind cannot think of so much. In the next few years, she will have to worry about her own living situation, and Princess Taiping, the most powerful woman in history,  The characters, as well as Shangguan Wan'er, a woman who was talked about by many men in later generations and had a great affection for, are still little kids now. Chen Yi doesn't know if he can watch them grow up slowly, and then be slowly  She was baptized by the history of development and became a famous woman remembered by history.  Li Xian's wedding was very grand. It may be that Wu Zetian gave Li Xian special favor and rewarded countless gold and silver coins in order to express atonement for her two sons, Li Hong and Li Xian, who had suffered from her murderous hands.  The expenses were also staggering. For the same prince, Li Xian's wedding was far more grand than Li Hong's.  Wu Zetian even personally attended and presided over Li Xian's wedding. Countless ministers from the DPRK and China came to celebrate, and hundreds of domestic and foreign wives came to help and join in the fun.  When the wedding was going on, Chen Yi and Helan Minzhi stood together, with Helan Minyue, Helan Minzhi and his wife Yang Qi beside them. They looked at Yang Qi, who was nestling next to Helan Minzhi and looking at the wedding scene with envy.  Chen Yi was wondering in his heart, was this woman who was lucky enough to marry He Lan Minzhi just glad that she didn't marry Li Hong in the end?  Otherwise, I would probably be a widow now.  While holding Helan Minyue's hand, I also thought of another point. If it hadn't been for the appearance of this time traveler, Helan Minyue might have become Li Zhi's lover now and be tortured by Wu Zetian, or be with her mother Wu Shun.  Likewise, she has become an innocent soul in this world. She will no longer be as beautiful and charming as she is today, and she is also the mother of several children.  History is really a trick of fate. No one knows what the course of life will be like next, how history will develop, and how the fate of these men and women who have written thickly in history will change.  But one thing Chen Yi can confirm is that it was his time-travel that changed the fate of many people, especially the fate of many women, including Wu Shun, He Lan Minyue, Zheng Wanpin and others, as well as Wu Zetian. It can be said that he is  The savior of many women in this era not only saved their lives, but also brought them happiness and joy, at least for now.  He didn't know how many other women would change their destiny because of his arrival. Will Princess Taiping and Shangguan Wan'er do it?  It should be possible, what about Webster?  And what about Li Xian, who is as beautiful as a flower but cruel-hearted according to history, and Princess Anle, the daughter of Webster?  The wedding was going on lively, but because of thinking of these, Chen Yi fell into deep thought. He frowned slightly and stared blankly at Li Xian and Wei Shi, who were saluting Wu Zetian, but He Lan Minyue noticed by his side.  Seeing her husband's thoughtful look, Helan Minyue's heart trembled and she couldn't help but ask: "Husband, what's wrong with you? Are you tired?" Hearing Helan Minyue's question, Chen Yi came back to his senses.  He withdrew his gaze, and the dull look on his face disappeared. He patted Helan Minyue's hand, smiled slightly, and said: "Minyue, I'm not tired. Everything is over. It can be said that the wedding of His Royal Highness is over.  After a while, we went back home by ourselves. My husband just happened to think of something and became lost in thought!" "That's it!" Seeing Chen Yi's bright smile, Helan Minyue couldn't help but smile.  Er, asked softly: "Then what is your husband thinking?" "I just thought, if your sister-in-law was married to the former prince, but now she is a widow, fate is really playing tricks on people. Who knows what happened back then?  Is the choice the right one? " "Huh?" Helan Minyue was stunned by this, and she looked carefully at Yang Qi, who was standing not far from her, but she didn't know what to say.  Chen Yi didn't say anything more, his eyes fell on Wei Shi who had finished the salute.  Looking at Wei Shi, who was as pretty as a flower and with a face full of happiness, Chen Yi couldn't help but have mixed feelings in his heart. He also muttered to himself, if Wei Shi knew the cause of death of Li Xian's brothers who had been princes, she would be in trouble in the big house.  Will she still look so charming and happy when she gets married?  (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users, please read it.)

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 250: This woman is not simple

    ps: Thanks to One Piece Luffy book friends for their monthly tickets. A new week has begun. Three updates will continue on Monday. In the following days, two chapters will be updated as normal. The time will be restored to 12 noon and 7:30 pm. Please give me rewards, monthly tickets, and genuine subscriptions.  In Chang'an, Taiji Palace, and East Palace, Prince Li Xian, who had just been married for a few days, held a banquet in honor of Chen Yi.  "Supervisor Chen, thank you for your help during Xian's wedding. Today, Xian only thanked you with a thin glass of wine." Li Xian, who looked a little immature on his face, but deliberately imitated an adult in his expressions and movements, raised his glass to Chen Yi and said, "Thank you, Supervisor Chen."  I also want to thank cousin Min Yue for her help in Xian's marriage. Xian originally wanted to invite cousin Min Yue to come to the palace to talk about it, but she is not very convenient, so she has no choice but to ask Superintendent Chen to do it for her.  Come express your gratitude and drink this glass of wine." "Your Highness, you are so polite." Chen Yi smiled and drank all the wine in the glass.  But he didn't ask anything, just waiting for what Li Xian would say next.  Of course Chen Yi knew that when Li Xian hosted a banquet for him in the East Palace, it was definitely not just a way of expressing gratitude, but also other deeper expressions.  As for what it is, you can just guess.  He is now the right guard of the East Palace, in charge of a guard of the East Palace, and he is also a celebrity around Queen Wu Zetian. The newly crowned prince Li Xian will definitely take the opportunity to win over, or at least show his closeness.  From another level, Li Xian and he are still related. Helan Minzhi and Helan Minyue are Li Xian's cousins, and he is Li Xian's cousin-in-law, not to mention the older ones.  Just in terms of kinship, the prince should keep in touch with people who are related to him.  There's not much to say.  The key is that Chen Yi knew that things would not be that simple. Li Xiangui was the prince, and he was in the middle of the court and held a high position. No matter what he did, he would have other flavors. If such behavior was too obvious, Wu Zetian would pay attention.  of.  Li Xian had already entertained He Lan Minzhi in the East Palace before, also on the pretext of thanking He Lan Minzhi for helping him during the wedding.  According to what He Lanmin later revealed to Chen Yi, Li Xian tried his best to win over him, but instead of making He Lanmin loyal to him, he only used family affection as a cover. He hoped that He Lanmin would give him more advice in the future.  and help.  Before Li Xian made such a move, he asked Wu Zetian about hosting a banquet in the East Palace to invite his ministers.  Wu Zetian had no objection, so he continued.  From He Lan Minzhi¡¯s narration, Chen Yineng could sense that Li Xian was obviously affected by the fate of Li Hong and Li Xian and had been acting cautiously.  The official statement said that Li Zhi, Li Hong, and Li Xian were seriously ill or died due to illness, but when the son knew his mother's methods, although Li Xian did not dare to doubt Wu Zetian's murderous hand.  But there is still such suspicion in my heart, and I am afraid that I will also encounter such a fate, especially when I just became the prince, I had no foundation and had no way to get involved in major affairs of the government.  It can be said that he just took the name of a prince and lived in the East Palace.  The rest is no different from when he was the King of England.  There have been a lot of changes in the palace people in the East Palace. Li Xian knew that this was his mother's arrangement. These people around him were probably following Wu Zetian's orders. If he did something in the East Palace, Wu Zetian would know about any disturbance in the East Palace right away.  of.  Because of worry and fear, Li Xian did not dare to do anything extraordinary. He was very careful when hosting a banquet with He Lan Minzhi and Chen Yi. He wanted to find a family card so that the two chief officials in charge of the left and right guards of the East Palace could take care of him.  , we should wait until we get to know each other better to win over each other.  Helan Minzhi is Li Xian's cousin. They often played together when they were children, because Li Xian was younger than Helan Minzhi and Helan Minyue, and was more well-behaved than Li Hong and Li Xian when they were young.  The baby is relatively well taken care of.  However, Chen Yi still felt from Li Xian's actions that this was not a simple person. Which child born in the royal family would be a simple person? If thrown into this big dyeing vat, no matter how pure the child is, he will be dyed.  What's more, Li Xian is not very young anymore. He will always understand things after hearing and seeing. Chen Yi feels that his appearance as a good baby is mostly fake. He is so cowardly in history, but he was frightened by Wu Zetian's vicious behavior.  It's just that I've lost my courage and been mentally stimulated.  Li Xian did not do it deliberately and did not talk about anything about government affairs while drinking. Instead, he started by lamenting Chen Yi's help during the wedding. Later, he talked about Chen Yicai's outstanding academic performance and even chanted "  Several "poems" by Chen Yi surprised Chen Yi and further strengthened his previous view. Li Xian was not as well-behaved as he appeared. He was a very scheming person.  "Director Chen, Xian was very surprised when I first heard some of your poems. Your poems are not gorgeous in terms of words and are very simple, but such simple poems are very charming. From what I can see, your poetry level is very good.  , looking at the entire Tang Dynasty, it is unparalleled. No wonder Wang Zi'an (ie Wang Bo) admires you so much." "Your Highness the Crown Prince, thank you." Chen Yi chuckled, "That's just a casual nonsense, it's superficial.  "It made His Highness the Crown Prince laugh." "You're welcome, Supervisor Chen," Li Xian also laughed, filled up the wine for Chen Yi, and said respectfully: "Supervisor Chen,Xian also likes poetry very much, but it is a pity that he is not as talented as some of his brothers. In the future, I would like to ask Director Chen to give me some advice. Director Chen is also the leader of the East Palace Guards and is Xian's cousin-in-law. In the future, I will have many opportunities to give advice to Xian. Please do not refuse.  " "His Royal Highness is so polite. If I have time in the future, I would like to discuss poetry with His Highness. It's just some superficial opinions. Please don't laugh at it." "Da Jian Chen is too modest. Looking at the entire Tang Dynasty, the poets surpass Da Jian Chen."  "It's unique. If Supervisor Chen is so humble, who would dare to write poetry? Let me toast you again, I hope to see your good poems again." Li Xian finished his drink as he spoke, and Chen Yi could only drink with him.  Just as the two of them were toasting and drinking, a female voice spoke up: "Your Highness the Prince is right, Director Chen's poetry talent is unparalleled, I also like poetry, and I would like to hear some advice from Director Chen if I have the opportunity in the future.  " Following the sound, a woman walked out from behind the curtain. Who else could it be if it weren't the Crown Princess Wei Lian'er? Seeing Wei Lian'er come out unexpectedly, Chen Yi quickly stood up and saluted: "I see you.  "Princess Princess." During the ceremony, he quickly glanced at Webster, who was walking over supported by two maids. Webster was dressed very beautifully today. Her eyebrows were lightly swept, her hair was pulled high, and her snow-white and long neck was  The tall body is more straight, and the eyebrows are pretty. Maybe he has enjoyed more nourishment from Li Xian these days. Webster looks very hydrated, with fair and rosy skin, and a long neck and chest under the thin summer shirt.  Full and tall, a small section of snow-white chest muscles is exposed, the charming ravine is vaguely visible, and the long arms are exposed. Although she is wearing a robe, her pink skin is also vaguely visible, which makes her even more attractive.  She looked charming. Although Chen Yi was impressed by Webster's beauty, he only glanced at her face during the ceremony, and immediately moved away. According to historical records, this woman was ruthless.  The level is no worse than that of Wu Zetian, and I don¡¯t know how many cuckolds she has made to Li Xian. It¡¯s better not to mess with such a woman, so as not to get into trouble, Chen Yi thought anxiously.  After leaving, he couldn't figure out why Li Xian brought his wife out to welcome the guests. But this was Chen Yi's misunderstanding. Li Xian did not let Wei Shi come out to meet the guests. It was her own initiative.  "Lian'er is here too." A trace of doubt flashed in Li Xian's eyes, but he immediately stepped forward with a smile and helped Wei Shi sit down. After Li Xian sat down, Chen Yi also sat down, but he was a little cautious.  After Wei Shi sat down, he looked at Li Xian with a smile and said to Chen Yi: "Your Highness, Superintendent Chen, I just heard you guys discussing poetry and took the liberty to leave.  I came out and wanted to listen to the discussion between His Highness and Supervisor Chen. Supervisor Chen, did you know that I am also very good at poetry and prose? I hope I can get some advice from Supervisor Chen." "The Crown Princess is so polite." Chen Yi smiled bitterly. This newlywed couple is really interesting. It's really interesting.  I don't know why they hosted a banquet for him today, so I can only talk to them patiently.  He also understood that Webster was hiding aside and eavesdropping on their conversation just now.  This woman must be quite scheming. It is possible that Li Xian was hiding and eavesdropping while chatting with He Lan Minzhi.  Webster is still a very open-minded person. He doesn't have much embarrassment for a young minister like Chen Yi in front of him. He speaks with witty remarks. On the contrary, Li Xian is a bit dull and only occasionally interjects a few words. Of course Chen Yi only  Able to laugh and respond.  This made him feel a little restless, and he did not gain any good mood from the enthusiasm of Li Xian and Webster.  Fortunately, after chatting for a while, a eunuch came quickly and whispered a few words into Li Xian's ear. Li Xian nodded after listening, with a look of concentration on his face. He knew that this eunuch had something important to report to Li Xian.  , Li Xian might have to go to work, Chen Yi took the opportunity to stand up and say goodbye: "Your Highness, Crown Princess, I still have things to deal with. I don't want to miss the point, so I'm leaving now. I'll talk to Your Highness and Princess again when I have the opportunity."  The Crown Princess is here to discuss poetry." "That's fine." Li Xian stood up and nodded to Chen Yi, "Then Supervisor Chen will go first." Wei Shi also stood up with a look of regret on his face.  After leaving the East Palace, Chen Yi went directly into the Daming Palace to find Wu Zetian.  After listening to Chen Yi tell what happened today, Wu Zetian's face showed surprise, "Zi Ying, you said that when Xian'er entertained you today, the princess also came out to see you?" "Yes, empress," Chen  Yi nodded, "She came out when His Highness the Crown Prince was chatting about poetry with me, and said that she would ask me about poetry and poetry in the future."  You are the new rich man in the court." Wu Zetian said and glanced sideways at Chen Yi with a half-smiling look.  Wu Zetian's look made Chen Yi feel nervous, and he quickly explained: "Mother, I didn't." Wu Zetian interrupted him before he finished speaking, "I didn't say anything to you, why are you nervous?"Seeing Wu Zetian roll her eyes at him while speaking, Chen Yi could only smile and said, "Empress, do you just want to tell you what I'm thinking?" "Why don't I understand you?" Wu Zetian glanced at Chen Yi.  After that, he immediately sighed, "This woman is not simple." But Chen Yi did not dare to answer.

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 251: This feeling and scene are so vivid

    In the end, Wu Zetian asked Chen Yi to withdraw without saying much.  Chen Yi left the Xianju Palace and prepared to return home.  After just two steps, he stopped and saw a special person sitting far away from the Immortal Palace.  Strictly speaking, this is just a filial son, a filial son with a special status.  It was none other than Wu Zetian¡¯s youngest child, Li Lingyue, the most important princess in history.  Li Lingyue has been named Princess Taiping, but the reason for the title is different from that in history. Wu Zetian gave her precious daughter the title of Princess Taiping after listening to Chen Yi's suggestion.  The reason given by Chen Yi was that now the world is peaceful, the people are rich, and the country is strong. The metaphor of "Taiping" can reflect the court's desire for a peaceful world. Wu Zetian finally agreed to Chen Yi's request and granted a title to her daughter.  A title of "Taiping".  Although the current Princess Taiping and the historical Princess Taiping were granted titles for different reasons, because of Chen Yi, they ended up "coming back to the same destination through different paths." Seeing Princess Taiping's small body sitting there, several palace maids stood tremblingly.  On the side, he didn't dare to come closer. Chen Yi was surprised, hesitated for a moment, and walked over.  "I have met the princess." Chen Yi approached, bowed, squatted down next to her, and asked in a low voice: "Princess, what are you doing sitting here? Why don't you go into the palace to see your mother?" Princess Taiping  He looked at Chen Yi, sighed like an adult, shook his head and said: "Brother Ziying, I don't even have playmates. They are not fun at all. Brother Xian can't find one now. Brother Hong is dead.  Brother Xian is still lying on the bed. Once my brother doesn¡¯t want to play with me, no one will play with me, and my mother won¡¯t play with me either. It¡¯s really boring.¡± He sighed again, looking very pitiful.  Wu Zetian wanted Princess Taiping to call Chen Yi her cousin-in-law, but Princess Taiping refused and only addressed her as elder brother. Of course Chen Yi liked this, but Wu Zetian had no choice in the end.  Princess Taiping let her bark randomly.  Seeing the pitiful look on the little man's face, Chen Yi couldn't help but feel pity, "Princess, there is no one to play with you, so why don't you let me play with you today?" "Really?" A hint of surprise flashed on Princess Taiping's face.  , immediately jumped up and grabbed Chen Yi's hand.  "Brother Ziying, I want to go to your house to play. I want to see cousin Minyue. I want to play with Huai'er and Yin'er, okay?" "Of course that's good, but we have to go and talk to you first.  Say it to your mother. She must agree, otherwise we will all be punished." "Okay," Princess Taiping pouted and agreed.  When walking into the Xianju Palace, Chen Yi asked Princess Taiping in a low voice: "Princess, you are in school now, are you alone?" "Yes" Princess Taiping nodded aggrievedly.  "I don't want to go to school alone, brother Ziying. Can you find me a companion?" "Find a companion?" Chen Yi rolled his eyes and immediately thought of someone, and agreed without thinking, "Okay.  , I will definitely help you find a companion, and I believe your mother will agree." ¡ª¡ª "Brother Ziying, you haven't come to see us for several days," Shangguan Wan'er pouted.  , looked at Chen Yi who was smiling and entering the room with a very dissatisfied look.  "Wan'er, why are you talking to your brother like this?" Zheng Wanpin on the other side quickly scolded in a low voice, while looking at Chen Yi apologetically.  Chen Yi smiled at Zheng Wanqin, put down the gift for his wife, squatted down, touched Shangguan Wan'er's head lovingly, and pinched her pouting mouth.  She said politely: "Wan'er, brother is busy these days. He has things to do every day. He even eats very quickly, so he doesn't have time to see Wan'er and your mother. This is my brother's mistake. I will correct it in the future.  , I will come to visit you every two or three days at most." As he spoke, he raised his head and smiled meaningfully at Zheng Wanpin, who was looking at him with pretty eyes.  Why did Zheng Wanpin not understand what Chen Yi meant? Her face suddenly turned red with embarrassment, but when she blushed, she gave Chen Yi a charming look.  Chen Yi hadn't come to visit them for almost half a month. She had been looking forward to it day and night. Today, she finally saw Chen Yi. How could she not be happy? And Chen Yi's evil look just now reminded her of something, and her heart trembled.  There is a hot current surging in the body, and the delicate posture is revealed.  Once the body's desire is re-opened, it becomes out of control, as is the case with Zheng Wanpin.  After a misfortune occurred in her family and she was fined and confiscated to Ye Ting, she spent the past two years living with her daughter Shangguan Wan'er, a life filled with fear and deep hatred. Although her body was young, due to these reasons, her desires were completely suppressed. Normally,  She never thought about what she would do with a man. The joy of love between a man and a woman no longer belonged to her.  What's more, after marrying Shangguan Tingzhi, both of them strictly abide by etiquette, and the couple's sexual intercourse is also very dull, and there is no great happiness at all.  However, after meeting Chen Yi, she was deeply moved by Chen Yi's unusual concern. Several close encounters with Chen Yi's intoxicating masculine scent made her think of the love between men and women inexplicably, and she saw him in her dreams several times.  Arrived at this scene.  After several erotic dreams, desire naturally arose. After going out with Chen Yi and staying in a hotel, something happened in the same room on the left.What should happen.  It's just that she wasn't very resistant to Chen Yi's intrusion at that time. Instead, she had an uncontrollable urge to do that with him.  Although she regretted it afterwards, she was vaguely happy, because she found special stimulation from Chen Yi's movements that day and gained physical happiness that she had never experienced before. Since then, she had fun with Chen Yi several times.  Half push and half give.  Later, under Chen Yi's guidance, she actually learned to take the initiative.  She could always feel the ultimate happiness in her body, which made Zheng Wanpin feel that she could no longer live without the company of a man. Chen Yi didn't come for a few days, and she felt lost. She felt anxious, and her body also felt  Unbearable desire arose. As soon as he saw Chen Yi, he felt heat flowing in his body. He wished he could fall into Chen Yi's arms immediately and enjoy his caress and domineering invasion.  Zheng Wanpin's desire will definitely be satisfied today, because when she came in, Chen Yi whispered to her that he would stay here tonight.  Because the longing in her heart was very strong, after dinner, Zheng Wanpin kept coaxing Shangguan Wan'er to go to bed earlier, but how could the little girl who had always been obsessed with Chen Yi be willing to go to bed so early, relying on Chen Yi  Because of her love for her, she acted coquettishly towards her mother and was unwilling to go to bed early. Zheng Wanpin had no choice.  Chen Yi glanced at Zheng Wanpin, telling her not to be so anxious. After Zheng Wanpin understood what he meant, he asked Shangguan Wan'er: "Wan'er, are you literate like your mother now?" Shangguan Wan'er nodded.  He raised his head and said proudly: "Mom has taught me many words. Brother, Wan'er knows many words. Do you want me to write them for you?" "That's not necessary." Chen Yi quickly shook his head, "It's dark now.  , it¡¯s not bright even when I hold the lamp, so I¡¯d better write it to my brother in the daytime. By the way, Wan¡¯er, do you want to have a companion when you study?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Shangguan Wan¡¯er immediately agreed, with a cheerful look on her face.  , "Of course Wan'er wants to have a companion to study and play with. Brother, what kind of companion have you found for Wan'er?" Hearing Chen Yi's words, Zheng Wanpin on the side also looked at Chen Yi with inquiring eyes.  "That's it." Chen Yi looked at Zheng Wanpin and said: "The Queen's young daughter, Princess Taiping, is now studying alone. She is similar in age to Wan'er. I have already said that the Queen has agreed to find a reading companion for Princess Taiping.  , I think Wan'er is quite suitable. I came here today and wanted to tell you that Wan'er and Princess Taiping can go to school together and have each other's company so that they won't feel lonely. What do you think?" "This?" Zheng  Wanpin originally thought that Chen Yi wanted Shangguan Wan'er to study and play with his children, but she didn't expect that she was going to be a companion to Princess Taiping. She didn't know whether to agree or not.  "Don't worry, as long as I'm here, nothing will happen. The empress has already agreed. As long as you agree, that's it. Then I can take better care of Wan'er, and Princess Taiping won't make things difficult for Wan'er." Chen Yi said patiently  Explained: "Wan'er has been living with you without a playmate. This is not conducive to her growth. Originally, I wanted her to play and study with my children, but I felt it was inappropriate. It would be better to be a companion to Princess Taiping.  Go, I can take care of you conveniently." Zheng Wanpin hesitated and thought for a while, then looked at Chen Yi pitifully, and finally agreed: "Okay, then, everything is up to you, sir." "Okay, I will  It's arranged, don't worry." Chen Yi smiled at Zheng Wanpin, telling her not to worry, and then winked at her, saying that he would love her well in a while.  Zheng Wanpin understood Chen Yi's eyes, and suddenly blushed, and hurriedly hid, taking the opportunity to take something to cover up her shame.  When Shangguan Wan'er was put to sleep, it was already midnight. Chen Yi and Zheng Wanpin, who had already been impatient, hid in the house where Gu Yi stayed for the night. As soon as they entered the house, the two hugged each other tightly.  They got together, and after a long passionate kiss, they immediately fell on the couch.  "The jade appearance is pure and the body is enchanting. The soul of Chunying's twin peaks has disappeared. Don't laugh at us who are greedy for this pleasure. Even the gods can't stop it." The two of them are dry purple fire, and there is no other partner except Chen Yi.  They have been hungry and thirsty for more than ten days. One is greedy for the other's beauty and figure. A passionate kiss has already ignited the passion of both parties. All actions are natural and natural.  After a while, all the clothes on the two people were removed, and the two became one, without any distance.  "It's like Jun Rui meeting the Ying Niang, just like Song Yu stealing the goddess." In the shadow of the lights, in the croaker tent, one stabs with a gun, lifts the buttocks, makes crazy movements, and the other warbler sings, bees are in love with butterflies.  Stop if you don't agree.  This scene and this feeling are so bright and vivid

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 252: Life is always full of passion

    Chen Yi finally brought Shangguan Wan'er back into the palace, but this time the little girl's identity was completely different from before. She was no longer a slave, but became Princess Taiping's companion.  Wu Zetian had known for a long time that Chen Yi had taken Zheng Wanpin and Shangguan Waner's mother and daughter out of the palace, and had reported it to Chen Nian a long time ago, but she ignored him and let Chen Yi mess around, and never talked to Chen Yi about it.  Yi talked about this directly.  This time Chen Yi asked her to let Shangguan Wan'er serve as Princess Taiping's companion, and she agreed without hesitation.  However, after Shangguan Wan'er entered the palace as a companion to Princess Taiping, Wu Zetian still talked to Chen Yi about Zheng Wanpin and Shangguan Wan'er's mother and daughter.  "Zi Ying, why don't you tell me about the Zheng family and my daughter?" Wu Zetian's tone seemed a little unhappy.  Of course she was unhappy. Chen Yi's romance had always made her unhappy. Although she knew she couldn't be jealous because she couldn't fully possess Chen Yi, both physically and mentally, she was still a bit intolerant of being with her because she had always been strong.  Other women share this inexplicable feeling.  It took a lot of effort for her to force herself not to mind Chen Yi's original behavior, not to interfere, and tried not to show jealousy. The purpose was not to make Chen Yi look down upon, but also to make Chen Yi look down on him.  For the sake of her generosity, she was even more devoted to her in other aspects.  In fact, in addition to some reasons that can be explained, there are many reasons that cannot be explained clearly.  One of the reasons is the reality factor. She knows that even if she completely owns Chen Yi, she can't stand his fierceness and will be tortured to death by him in bed.  Chen Yi is more than twenty years younger than her, and his physical strength and energy are not at the same level at all.  Just like that time, she and Wu Tuan'er didn't tire out Chen Yi even though they were together several times. On the contrary, they both couldn't stand it anymore.  But although Chen Yi is indulged in his freedom with women.  Even Chen Yi deliberately didn't mind when he took Zheng Wanpin, the young lady of the Shangguan family, out of the palace. But when she encountered something that she couldn't help but face, she had to say it, and she said it very directly. She wanted to  Chen Yi knew that she actually didn't want him to be like this, and just regarded her as an ordinary one among his many women.  Seeing this, Chen Yi smiled coquettishly and said sheepishly: "Mother, I was afraid that you would scold me at that time, so I did it secretly. I was even more afraid of being scolded by you afterwards, so I never dared to say anything. Please, please  The Queen will punish her ministers for their misbehavior, right?" "Of course he didn't know that Wu Zetian's mind was so complicated, but because he had been close to Wu Zetian for such a long time, he got involved with other women under her nose.  I always feel a little panicked.  I was panicking, so I just smiled, hoping to use my playful smile to coax Wu Zetian over and stop her from saying too much about this matter.  Wu Zetian lay lazily and looked at Chen Yi with a half-smile: "Zi Ying, is Zheng really so beautiful? It actually makes you tempted?" "Empress, that's not it," Chen Yi looked at Wu Tuan  The children and other palace officials were standing far away. Chen Yi approached Wu Zetian and held her hand.  He smiled and said: "My queen, I am only moved by my queen. Everything I have is given by my queen. If my queen doesn't like what I do, I will definitely not do it. Some of the things in the past were just out of curiosity.  , I wanted to provoke him, but I ended up getting into so many affairs. Is it because I am young and ignorant? Please don¡¯t mind, Madam. I will definitely not do this again in the future.¡± He has already practiced his cheating skills very well, and he can¡¯t do it in front of Wu Zetian.  When dealing with it, he resorted to this move. "Hmph." Wu Zetian snorted, struggled to free her hand, moved her body to keep herself away from Chen Yi's clutches, glanced at her sideways again, and said through gritted teeth: "Who doesn't know?  You have a romantic nature. In the past few years, you have provoked so many women. Even I have been fascinated by you. I really don¡¯t know how many women will be deceived by you in the future. I should have reprimanded you severely before.  , I won¡¯t let you do anything wrong.¡± ¡°My Lady, I will strictly discipline myself from now on and will not let my Lady down.¡± Wu Zetian¡¯s words and his expression when speaking made Chen Yi relieved, and he hurriedly promised again.  Although what Wu Zetian said today made him feel a little sick, but since Wu Zetian liked to hear it, he did not hesitate to say that if Wu Zetian still looked angry, he would continue to coax her.  Anyway, after getting along with women a lot, he has become very thick-skinned, and no matter what he says, he can do so without blushing or heartbeat.  "Humph, I hope you can keep your word." Wu Zetian glanced at Chen Yi again, and did not waste too much time on this matter. She changed the topic and said: "Zheng's daughter Shangguan Wan'er, I think she looks good."  She is also quite smart, and she is about the same age as Ling Yue. The two of them should be able to play together. I will obey your advice on this matter and let Shangguan Wan'er come into the palace to be Ling Yue's companion. However, Ling Yue  You should also work hard on your homework. I know that you know many things that most people don't know. I hope that you can teach Ling Yue well together with other teachers. I believe you will not let me down." Let Chen Yi be free  It's time to teach Princess Taiping something. Wu Zetian had already said it before, and Chen Yi had agreed. When she mentioned it again today, he would not refuse and immediately agreed: "Please rest assured, I will do my best, okay."It is easy for me to teach the little princess, but my talent is shallow. If the effect of my teaching disappoints the empress, please punish me a few times." Wu Zetian couldn't help rolling his eyes again at these words, and said with a little dissatisfaction: "You actually  With that said, I will also tell you today that if you don¡¯t teach Lingyue what you have learned, I will not spare you.¡± ¡°Yes, yes¡± Chen Yi quickly agreed, ¡°My dear, I will try my best to teach you what I know.¡±  I have taught the little princess everything. Are you satisfied now?" "That's not bad." Seeing Chen Yi showing an obedient look in front of her, Wu Zetian still felt that although he knew that he was pretending to be like this.  It's quite comfortable. She likes Chen Yi to show various postures in front of her. The joking look is the best. This will make her feel happy. It is really tiring to deal with court affairs every day, facing other ministers, even Wu Tuan'er, etc.  When the maids around her were around, they all faced her cautiously and were very boring. Only Chen Yi would express his emotions as he pleased in front of her, and even joke and play. She liked to get along with others like this, which was why she became more and more fond of Chen Yi.  An important reason for his liking. Seeing that Wu Zetian was no longer obsessed with his friendship with Zheng Wanpin, and did not even say much about Shangguan Wan'er entering the palace as a companion to Princess Taiping, Chen Yi breathed a sigh of relief and immediately said to Wu Zetian: "  "Please", "Your Majesty really loves me. I haven't felt comfortable with you these days. How about I stay in the palace tonight and spend some time with your Majesty?" This was the first time that he took the initiative to ask Wu Zetian to stay with her.  Although he had taken the initiative in the past, it was only through actions. This was the first time that he explicitly stayed with Wu Zetian, but Wu Zetian did not accept his offer, "Zi Ying, I really want you to accompany me today. I just want you to stay with me."  However, I am not in good condition today." He said with a look of pity on his face. "Ah? Is that what you mean?" Chen Yi was surprised, but he felt relaxed all over. In fact, he really wanted to go home today.  Accompanying his wife and concubine, Helan Minyue has been recuperating for a few months after giving birth and is ready to have sex. Before going out today, she had hinted in this regard. Of course Chen Yi wanted to go back home and have a good time with his little wife. After all,  It has been many months since I had a fierce battle with her, but Wu Zetian is not very happy today, so I still want to coax Wu Zetian to get better, and just pay double compensation to Helan Minyue tomorrow. Unexpectedly, Wu Zetian will have her period today, so of course there is no need.  Stay with her in the palace to avoid discomfort for both of them. Chen Yi's natural surprise made Wu Zetian feel good. She also felt a little sorry for Chen Yi and let him down. She hurriedly whispered: "Zi Ying, don't be so anxious.  After a few days, the palace will feel better, so you can come with me again, and I will let you do whatever you want, hehe." Wu Zetian said with a blush on his face, and before Chen Yi could use the opportunity to say evil words, he immediately became solemn.  His voice was slightly louder and he said: "Zi Ying, go ahead and have your breasts removed early today. You have been busy these days and don't have much time to rest. Go back and have a rest first." "I'm going to retire," Wu Zetian said.  , Chen Yi also immediately stood up to say goodbye. When he stood up, he gave Wu Zetian a very evil look, but in return he received a blank look from Wu Zetian, but then his face was full of charm.  After leaving the Xianju Palace, Chen Yi felt relaxed. Wu Zetian did not blame him too much for Zheng Wanpin's matter. His original worries were basically gone. It seemed that Wu Zetian was quite generous in matters between men and women and treated him well.  She didn't care too much about her misbehavior. Well, her willingness to bring Wu Tuan'er in together so that the three of them could play bed games together shows that she is not a petty person.  Thinking of the crazy game that the three of them played together that day, he hugged Wu Zetian and Wu Tuan'er, the master and servant, in the palace, wantonly violated one person in front of the other, and also occupied this place at the same time.  Chen Yi's bloodline swelled, and a desire surged up in his body and wandered around.  He is a passionate person. When his body has desires, he never suppresses himself and always finds ways to release them. The same is true this time. Doesn't he have a well-established little wife in his house waiting for her to pamper him?  ? Without waiting until night, after returning to the mansion, Chen Yi immediately called Helan Minyue, who was eagerly looking forward to his early return, into the inner room. After closing the door, he couldn't wait to hold the beauty in his arms and grab Brown Lan.  The baby on Minyue's chest, which looked particularly exaggerated due to breastfeeding, was kneaded wantonly and snatched a meal from her daughter. Then Helan Minzhi, who had already collapsed into a ball and was panting, fell on the couch.  Life is always full of passion. Chen Yi agrees with this statement very much. In just half an hour, the physical battle of conquering mountains and rivers is over. He and Helan Minyue have gained physical happiness and physical and mental satisfaction together.

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 253: The same is true in life

    ps: Thanks to Qiu Shui¡ù for the monthly tickets from other book enthusiasts and enthusiasts, and thanks to the old godfather book friend for the reward! Qingfeng Building, the private room dedicated to Chen Yi, today changed from the quiet and quiet look in the past, and it was a lot crowded.  Of course, Chen Yi is among them. He is here to entertain some people he has recently made friends with, or has not known for a long time.  [Queen of Training] Most of these are relatively famous people in history that Chen Yi knows, including Di Renjie, Zhang Jianzhi, Luo Binwang, Yang Jiong, Wang Xiu, and Li Qiao. Chen Yi does not need the famous names of Di Renjie and Zhang Jianzhi.  Too many memories are familiar. The two of them had extraordinary achievements in their original history and were very famous political figures.  However, these two people are not famous yet. They are just minor officials after passing the imperial examination. Of course, Chen Yi will not let these two people go. If he wants to recruit talented people, taking advantage of their low status is the best time. He thinks  He tried many methods, used some means, and borrowed Wu Zetian's famous generals to recruit them into his sect and found a job for them in Chang'an.  Di Renjie is now the Prime Minister of Dali Temple, taking the post of the sixth rank, and Zhang Jianzhi is serving as the Censor of the Yushitai, and taking the post of the lower rank of the Sixth Rank. This is because they were recommended by Chen Yi. He based on the work of these two people.  Historically, official positions were assigned to them based on their respective strengths.  Of course, he was just suggesting this, and Wu Zetian still had to nod and agree to the specific appointment.  King Luo Bin, Yang Jiong and Wang Bo were ranked among the four great masters of the early Tang Dynasty, and their talents and learning were naturally good. In the original history, King Luo Bin was famous for participating in Li Jingye's anti-military rebellion and writing the famous appeal against martial arts.  But now these two people are just small officials and minor officials, and Chen Yi encouraged them in front of Wu Zetian.  Saying that these two people were very talented, Wu Zetian immediately agreed to Chen Yi's recommendation.  Let them take up positions in Beijing.  However, like Di Renjie and Zhang Jianzhi, they all started from low-level officials. King Luo Bin was appointed as the supervisory censor, and he was promoted to the eighth rank, and Yang Jiong was appointed as the director of the Chang'an County Government.  Wang Xiu is Wang Bo¡¯s elder brother. He is very talented. There are five Wang Bo brothers. The most famous ones in history are Wang Bo, his elder brother Wang Xiu and his younger brother Wang Zhu.  Chen Yi had heard about this, and while recommending Wang Bo to Wu Zetian, he also recommended Wang Xi to Wu Zetian, and finally Wang Xi was able to serve in the Ministry of Industry.  Li Qiao was also a famous poet in the Wu and Tang Dynasties. "Three autumn leaves have fallen, and February flowers can bloom. They can cross the river a thousand feet long. Ten thousand bamboo poles are leaning into it." This poem was read by Chen Yi when he was studying in later generations.  I remembered the name Li Qiao, and at a certain gathering with my colleagues, I accidentally got to know this person and made friends with him.  I felt that this person had a good character, so I recruited him.  Li Qiao served as the censor at the censor station.  Today, of course, Wang Bo is here to join in the fun. How could such an occasion be without a person who likes fun like him?  Of course, Chen Yi did not dare to say that he was a knowledgeable person. He just relied on his little familiarity with the original history and roughly knew the deeds of these historical celebrities.  And used his memory to dig them out from reality and recommend them to Wu Zetian.  After obtaining Wu Zetian's approval, these talents were awarded official positions.  Generally speaking, ancient people paid attention to repaying kindness, and Chen Yi believed this.  They were also branded with Chen Yi. In the opinion of other court ministers, these people were Chen Yi's cronies and would definitely be specially cultivated by Chen Yi in the future.  Di Renjie, Zhang Jianzhi, Luo Binwang, Yang Jiong, Wang Xiu, Li Qiao and others were willing to follow Chen Yi's arrangements because Chen Yi held a very high official position and had a very famous reputation in recent years, whether it was poetry or poetry.  His talents and achievements in court affairs are not comparable to those of ordinary people.  Chen Yi had such a reputation that many scholars came to visit him, and the people he recruited were even more delighted.  Who doesn¡¯t want to have the opportunity to display his talents, serve the court, and gain fame?  When I came to visit Chen Yi's house, there were many people who wanted to be recommended by him. Zhang Jianzhi was one of them, but he was the luckiest person. Chen Yi didn't have the patience to have a good chat with everyone who came to visit or apply for investment banking papers.  , he is only interested in those historical celebrities. He feels that he is not a Bole-level person and cannot discover powerful figures who have not appeared in history.  This is the first time that these people have been summoned to Qingfeng Tower by Chen Yi. Of course, Chen Yi has called them out in the past to have banquets or dance and drink, but those were always in restaurants or brothels, and they were among the few.  , but not when so many people gathered in Qingfeng Building, a relatively elegant place.  It is already mid-autumn, and the picking period of new tea has passed long ago. Many places no longer have new tea to buy, but the tea served here at Qingfeng Tower is all well-preserved new tea from that year.  Because of Chen Yi, Qingfenglou has a unique method of storing tea. In addition, the technique of making tea is also very different from the popular method nowadays. It does not boil, does not add auxiliary ingredients, and only uses hot water to make tea.  This simple brewing technique suddenly made Qingfenglou famous, and it can be said to have created a new tea ceremony.  This simple way of making tea quickly became popular and became an elegant way of drinking tea.  It¡¯s just that it¡¯s still extremely rare for ordinary people.?Even if you get the best-quality tea, you don¡¯t know how to preserve it, and it will lose its flavor over time, especially after the scorching heat of midsummer and the coldness of winter.  Therefore, many people want to drink a cup of authentic "tea" and rush to Qingfeng Tower. However, the tea in Qingfeng Tower is quite expensive, which is not easy for ordinary people to afford. Rare things are more expensive, let alone year-round.  Over the past many months, low-level officials like Di Renjie, Zhang Jianzhi, Luo Binwang, Yang Jiong, Wang Xiu, and Li Qiao had limited salaries and could not come often. Even if they came occasionally, they could not afford to drink the most expensive top-quality tea.  What Chen Yi entertained them today was all top-quality Longjing tea. When the tea arrived, the elegant room was filled with the fragrance of the tea. It immediately received low praises from the literati, who all began to taste it carefully.  After tasting it carefully, there were more and more compliments. Everyone praised the taste of Longjing tea.  Of course, the name "Longjing" tea was also chosen by Chen Yi. He believed that the name Longjing tea appeared much earlier in history and would definitely be more famous than its original name.  Today's gathering was not formal, and everyone acted very casually. Although Chen Yi held a high position in the court, because of his youth and his usually easy-going attitude, he would never talk to others with a straight face and pretend to be deep.  , came into contact several times.  Di Renjie, Zhang Jianzhi and others also understood this aspect of his character, and they were all about the same age.  They are somewhat similar in temperament. They get along well with each other and are quite casual when spending time together, but they still can't let go of their tempers with other people.  There were a lot of people today, and it was the first time that Chen Yi summoned so many people to gather together. At first, everyone was a little reserved, but after a while they chatted about things.  They were all relaxed too.  ?We are all literati, and there is always a slight disdain between literati. Everyone wants to behave a little higher than others, so after getting to know each other, they all talk loudly and try hard to impress others.  These people are so famous in history, and they are not ordinary people.  Everyone has their own admirable things about themselves, and all kinds of speeches and talents were displayed in front of Chen Yi for a while.  Chen Yi serves as the guest host today, the purpose is to facilitate these people to further make friends with each other.  He now fully understands the importance of having people under his command. Only when there are many people like his younger brothers who obey his orders can things go smoothly. If there is no group of people who can give orders.  Even if you hold a high position in the court, your position is unstable and it is very tiring to do things.  Looking at the big shots in the DPRK, which one was not trained by a group of cronies?  Of course he can't conquer the world alone, he must cultivate his own power.  ??In fact, sometimes you don¡¯t have to cultivate it deliberately.  As the trees grow bigger, birds come to perch.  Many people will come here to vote.  Chen Yi now has a deep understanding of this, but it is a pity that he does not have the patience to discover more talents. He will only rely on the memory of historical celebrities to recruit talents.  After a few people argued freely, they finally discovered that Chen Yi did not make many remarks today. Most of the time, they listened to them talking, arguing and even quarreling. In the end, everyone stopped talking and brought the topic to Chen Yi.  "Ziying, we haven't heard of your new poems for a long time. We are so busy today. Can you write a poem to open our eyes?" Di Renjie looked at Chen Yidao with a hesitant expression.  Hearing what Di Renjie said, everyone became interested and clamored together, hoping that Chen Yi would show off his skills today and let them see his talent in person.  The thing they were arguing about most just now was literary poems, including poems, poems and poems. Of course, some people were reciting them right now, singing previously written or impromptu works.  Drinking tea and talking about poetry and poetry is interesting. It would be a bit disgraceful to discuss political affairs in a place like this.  After a debate about poetry, no one admired anyone's poems very much, so they pointed the finger at Chen Yi, hoping to see Chen Yi write a poem that would amaze everyone.  They believed that Chen Yi had this ability and would not let them down! Seeing that everyone had similar expressions and words, even Wang Bo, who had always been arrogant, Chen Yi sighed helplessly and got up from before the case.  He stood up and saluted everyone, "Since you are so hard on others, it's not easy for someone to shirk it. Today I will reluctantly do it and compose a random song. If it doesn't catch everyone's eyes, please forgive me!" Chen Yi's words provoked  There was a roar of cheers, and everyone almost rolled their eyes. They didn't agree with the description of "forcing others to do something difficult" in his words at all, and they all thought he was just showing off.  Seeing this, Chen Yi just laughed and said nothing. He walked to the case where he placed the Four Treasures of the Study, thought for a while, and then started writing.  When Chen Yi walked to the case, everyone around him also stood up. Just as he was writing, everyone gathered around the case, waiting for Chen Yi to write.  Everyone has long known about Chen Yi's poetic talent. The poems he "composed" in the past were all amazing works.  But no one would have guessed that the poems he wrote were just stolen works. These people took it for granted that Chen Yi's poems were extraordinary works, and today they also wanted to see with their own eyes what good poems were written.  Chen Yi picked up his pen and said quicklyHis poem, "The lotuses are gone and there is no rain cover, the chrysanthemums are still with proud frost branches, you need to remember the good times of the year, the most orange and orange are green." In the blink of an eye, another masterpiece by a famous artist was dubbed by him  Right of signature, Su Dongpo, Su Daxia, wrote this masterpiece that has been passed down through the ages. It came out hundreds of years earlier than in the original history.  "You need to remember the good times of the year, the most orange and green, what a poem, what a poem!" Before Chen Yi put down his pen, he was already high-fiving him. It was none other than Wang Bo, who always had the most wild temper. He just listened to Wang Bo's words  After sighing, he said: "Looking at Ziying's two sentences, we are very ashamed. The autumn scenery is vivid on the paper! I can't write such a sigh. I really shouldn't have argued about poetry in front of you Ziying just now.  Haha!" Wang Bo's words aroused the echo of everyone, and everyone praised the poem Chen Yi just wrote.  The masterpieces passed down to later generations naturally have their own merits, especially the last two sentences. Countless people can recite them casually, which shows their subtlety! Chen Yi no longer felt embarrassed when he stole the poems in the first place, and he calmly approached them.  After everyone stopped talking, he said meaningfully: "You need to remember the good times of the year. The most orange and orange are the most green. I just want to explain that it is mid-autumn now, but the scenery is still beautiful! The same is true in life, any time.  Always be full of hope, hahahahahahahaha!" Regarding Chen Yi's inexplicable exclamation and subsequent laughter, everyone was amazed, and then some people had an epiphany! (To be continued. If you like this movie  Works, you are welcome to vote for recommendations and monthly votes at Qidian. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please read it.)

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 254: Unexpected

    Daming Palace, in the Immortal Palace, Chen Yizheng reported something to Wu Zetian.  "Empress, there are many things going on in the court this year. Your Majesty and King Pei are ill. The former prince died suddenly and a new crown prince was established. There are constant speculations. Some people are panicked, fearing that there will be chaos in the court. Therefore, I believe that the emperor should take the prince with him.  Do something to let the people in the world know that nothing is going on in the court, and that the empress and His Highness the Crown Prince get along harmoniously, how wonderful it is!" After hearing Chen Yi's words, Wu Zetian was slightly surprised, then immediately smiled, nodded lightly and said:  "Well, Ziying, this is a very good suggestion, but what do you think it would be good for me and the prince to do together?" "Qiu Lie!" "Qiu Lie?" Wu Zetian was stunned, and did not realize what was going on.  thing.  "Yes, Qiu Lie." Chen Yi nodded with certainty, "Your Majesty, everyone is worried that Your Majesty will get sick, and there will be chaos in the court when the crown prince is newly crowned. They are worried that Your Majesty will take over all the affairs of the court, so Your Majesty should do something  The gesture allows the prince to express himself. The prince is young and can use Qiu Lie to show his prowess to the officials. This can also fully show the magnanimity of the empress. You fully support the prince! In this sensitive period, I will criticize you.  Fewer people will come. If the prince is unpopular in the future, the empress's prestige will grow even more!" Chen Yi's words at first made Wu Zetian frown, but then she was relieved. She understood the meaning of Chen Yi's words and understood  Chen Yi showed his good intentions. After thinking for a long time, he finally smiled and nodded slightly, "Zi Ying, what you said makes sense. I have approved your request and will announce the autumn hunting in Zhongnan Mountain in a few days.  All civil and military officials from the DPRK and China will accompany them, and the prince will also go with him!" When he heard that Wu Zetian agreed to his request, Chen Yi was overjoyed and naturally showed a playful expression.  "Your Majesty, I have never shown my brave side in front of Your Majesty. This autumn hunting, I will definitely let Your Majesty see my skills in martial arts. Hehe, I am a versatile person in both civil and military arts!" Chen Yi looked so proud of himself.  Wu Zetian rolled his eyes and immediately smiled, "Then I would like to see how brave you are during the autumn hunting! If you show bravery, you will be rewarded!" ¡­¡­¡­ In ancient times.  It is very normal and frequent to hold hunting activities in the wild in spring and autumn.  In the Tang Dynasty, there was an emphasis on martial arts. In order to show the people of the world that the court valued military preparations, and at the same time, it also allowed those ministers who were above the court to remember martial arts and maintain their martial habits. Several emperors were appointed.  Li Yuan, Li Shimin, and Li Zhi all often organized autumn hunting for ministers.  In addition to autumn hunting, spring hunting is also common.  But autumn is coming to an end.  The alternation between autumn and winter is approaching, and when all kinds of wild animals are getting fat, it is the best season for hunting.  However, the imperial court has not organized hunting for a long time in recent years, all because of Li Zhi's illness, which made many people regret it.  In the autumn of this year, Wu Zetian also put forward the suggestion of organizing ministers' autumn hunting at the court meeting.  He received support from Prince Li Xian and many ministers.  The world is not at peace, and the barbarians have not completely surrendered. The court should continue to pay attention to military preparations. As the prince, Li Xian cannot neglect the skills of arrows and spears.  The imperial guards in the palace also need to exercise their skills. This was the reason Wu Zetian mentioned when she proposed autumn hunting to the courtiers. Not many ministers could find enough reasons to refute this reason.  The scale of the royal autumn hunt is destined to be large. On the day of the autumn hunt, a mighty and majestic team of thousands of people and horses set off from Chang'an in a spectacular manner, stretching for several miles, with flags fluttering, horses roaring and people shouting.  It was so lively and lively that the people along the way couldn't help but avoid seeing it.  Chen Yi didn't know which ministers were accompanying him. Anyway, he knew that most of the military generals and most of the civil servants in the court were accompanying him, but he didn't know exactly how many people and who participated.  On this trip, he and He Lanmin accompanied Wu Zetian and Li Xian, and together with the Qianniu Guards on the left and right, they protected the safety of the emperor.  General Zhao Quan of the Left Qianniu Guard, General Li Jingjia of the Right Qianniu Guard, and Chen Yi had many interactions before, because when the imperial chariot traveled, the Left Qianniu Guard and the Right Qianniu Guard were the closest bodyguards around the emperor and empress, and he accompanied them.  When he was young, he was often called to Wu Zetian's side, and he had many interactions with these Qianniu Guard generals. These two leading figures who controlled the Qian Niu Guards also had a lot of respect for people like Chen Yi and Helan Minzhi, who were deeply favored by Empress Wu Zetian.  Repeatedly showed goodwill.  Chen Yi was not good at protecting the imperial chariot, and the same was true for He Lan Minzhi. The security affairs were basically left to his deputy.  Chen Yi's deputy, deputy guard Liang Jishou, took over all the escort tasks along the way. With Zhao Qian and Li Jingjia's dedicated duties, Chen Yi and He Lanmin were free and spent time together, bragging and blowing.  Zhongnan Mountain is only a hundred miles away from Chang'an City. It can be reached in one day with a fast horse, but the team of thousands of people did not travel very fast, and it took almost two days to reach the destination.  After the royal driver arrived, he quickly set up a series of tents. Among the green mountains and green waters, the white tents were like beautiful embellishments.  The hunting place was not where Chen Yi had stayed, it was the Zongsheng Palace.The section of Zhongnan Mountain in the direction is to the southwest of Zongsheng Palace. The terrain of this place is relatively flat, suitable for large groups of thousands of people to camp, and it can also be used for hunting by the pampered Prince Li Xian and other ministers.  Chen Yi naturally did not need to take care of setting up the camp. While his men were busy setting up the camp, Chen Yi took Chen Ming, Chen Liang and several other guards to ride around casually.  The autumn air is crisp, the blue sky is clear, and the Zhongnan Mountain not far away is accompanied by white clouds. Its tall and majestic beauty seems to be right in front of you, which is amazing.  Remembering that he had inexplicably traveled to the Tang Dynasty a few years ago, and found himself lying on Mount Zhongnan when he woke up, Chen Yi couldn't help but sigh.  I had never expected the time travel. Even after crossing over, I never expected that my destiny would change like this. In just a few years, he became a very important figure in the Tang Dynasty, and the whole world appeared because of his "trouble"  Many changes have almost deviated from the original historical development trajectory. The entire Korean Peninsula and Qinghai have come under the name of the Tang Dynasty. Tubo was crippled and no longer has the ability to threaten the Tang Dynasty. Because of a series of improvements in people's livelihood,  The world is far richer than before in history, and the country's wealth and strength are far from what it was in the prosperous Tang Dynasty. He doesn't know how it will develop in the future.  In the end, whether Wu Zetian would become emperor and change the name of the country to "Zhou" as in the original history, he could not predict and determine at all. There were too many accidental factors in the development of history, and there were too many small deviations.  It is possible for history to change.  There are too many things that have changed nowadays. No one can be sure or deny whether quantitative changes will lead to qualitative changes.  Chen Yi also thought about his own destiny. He didn't know what his final fate would be, and that of his family! Although he couldn't predict the final fate of himself and his family, Chen Yi felt that he had to make better plans for himself and his family.  more to avoid mistakes.  Chen Yi's thoughts wandered along with the birds flying freely under the sky, thinking randomly. The few followers around him didn't know what their master was thinking, and no one dared to speak out.  Just protecting Chen Yi.  Chen Yi ignored them. He knew that Wu Zetian was resting now. She must be tired after a bumpy journey and would not call him at this time.  If Wu Zetian didn't tell him, there would be nothing wrong with him, so just stay in a daze. ????????????????????????????????? In a daze.  Thoughts wandered freely.  He ignored some of the things happening around him, and it wasn't until a noisy sound came that he came back to his senses.  "You let us go over, we have something to do with Mr. Chen!" came a familiar female voice.  No, no, it sounds like two people's voices.  It's just that the sound is the same, and it's superimposed so that it's hard to distinguish. Chen Yi reacted in an instant and hurriedly looked in the direction of the sound.  It was really not wrong.  It was Murong Qing and Murong Ping, his unexpected hunting companions calling at that time.  Unexpectedly, Murong Qing and Murong Ping would appear here. Chen Yi was greatly surprised. He jumped off his horse and went up to them, and stopped Chen Honghe who blocked them from coming.  Chen Hong, who was responsible for Chen Yi's security, blocked Murong Qing and Murong Ping there.  In the past few times, when Chen Yi went out to play with Murong Qing and Murong Ping, Chen Hong was not with him. It was mainly Chen Ming, Chen Liang and some younger entourage who escorted him. Because going out for hunting was very important, so this time Chen Hong also  She followed them out, bringing more guards with them. Chen Hong didn't know Murong Qing and Murong Ping. When she saw someone coming this way, she stopped them unceremoniously. Chen Ming and Chen Liang didn't even have a chance to explain.  Keep.  When Chen Yi heard the noise and walked over, Chen Ming and Chen Liang, who originally wanted to explain to Chen Hong, stopped talking.  "Two little ladies Murong, why are you here to participate in the autumn hunting?" Chen Hong had respectfully stepped aside and let sisters Murong Qing and Murong Ping over. Chen Yi also hurriedly stepped forward to greet them.  Today, sisters Murong Qing and Murong Ping were dressed in men's clothes, looking very heroic and without any fatigue from the journey.  Of course Chen Yi guessed it. Murong Nuo Hebo must have been invited to participate in the autumn hunting, and Murong Qing and Murong Ping followed Murong Nuo Hebo.  As expected, the answers from Murong Qing and Murong Ping confirmed his guess.  "Mr. Chen, we are pestering our father to come with you! Hee hee!" the two girls said in unison, and laughed with bright smiles.  Murong Nuohebo was invited to participate in the autumn hunting together. After knowing this, Murong Qing and Murong Ping insisted on coming together. Murong Nuohebo was finally tortured and had no choice but to agree, but asked them to come together and act later.  You need to keep a low profile, not show off, let alone run around in private.  They agreed, but when they arrived at the camp and their father couldn't see them, he couldn't help his curiosity and sneaked out for a walk. In addition to looking at the scenery, he also wanted to find Chen Yi and play with him.  , or let Chen Yi take them around.  Of course they knew that Chen Yi would definitely accompany him this time. Chen Yi was famous and they were able to find out after a little inquiry.  When the two women replied, their voices were very clear and moving, and they also showed a shy look, which made Chen Yi's eyesThe bursts of hair are straight.  Although Chen Yi's guards are different and have a much firmer stance in many aspects, many people still can't help but sneak a few glances at these beautiful twin sisters. They are so attractive that any man would bear it.  He couldn't help but look at them.  The two women simply ignored the gazes of the men and still acted coquettishly and shyly in front of Chen Yi.  "Mr. Chen, if you can catch prey for barbecue, you have to call us. We will also know some cooking methods that you don't know!" Murong Qing and Murong Ping demanded in unison.  "Really? Of course that's good. If we hunt any prey tonight, we will definitely call you." Chen Yi immediately agreed, feeling excited in his heart. Maybe there might be a good show to perform. He immediately asked: "Yes."  "Okay, Miss Murong, where do you live?" "We will live there!" After the two women agreed in unison, they turned to point to a tent in the distance with uniform movements.  It's not far from Chen Yisuo's tent, only two to three hundred meters away.  Chen Yi also smiled and nodded, "Okay then! I'll definitely call you!" To be continued)

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 255: What¡¯s the Reason?

    ps: Thanks for the tip from my Peanut Butter Lovers book friend. Before it got dark, Wu Zetian came to tell Chen Yi and asked him to go over and speak.  Since he did not need to be responsible for the specific guarding, Chen Yi was relatively free after setting up camp. He even took his men to hunt some prey nearby during the free time and planned to roast it for dinner. He had already ordered his followers to prepare it.  "It's just that Wu Zetian said that he didn't just give orders in the past, but asked him and He Lan Minzhi to accompany her to dinner.  Wu Zetian's decision shattered Chen Yi's idea of ??tasting delicious barbecue food for dinner.  The reason why Wu Zetian gave this order is that after leaving the palace, she did not feel as safe as she did in the palace, and she always wanted people close to her to be around.  It can be said that it was a natural decision to have Chen Yi and He Lan Minzhi accompany them as soon as they arrived at the hunting camp.  During meal time, she also gave some instructions to Chen Yi and He Lan Minzhi, but they were all of minor importance.  Li Xian¡¯s tent was next to Wu Zetian¡¯s tent, but he was not summoned by Wu Zetian to have dinner with him. He ate alone.  Because of He Lanmin¡¯s presence, Wu Zetian acted like a queen and showed closeness to both of them, but neither of them showed any special affection.  After dinner, Chen Yi and He Lan Minzhi also went back to rest.  Wu Zetian was not in good spirits and looked tired, probably because she was tired during the trip. She told Chen Yi and He Lan Minzhi that she would have to rest early as she would host a hunting conference tomorrow.  Tonight, the security guards outside Wu Zetian's tent are in charge of the You Qianniu Guards led by Li Jingjia. They are responsible for the innermost defense.  The royal driver leaves the palace.  The guards must have been tight, and the camps where Wu Zetian and Li Xian lived were strictly protected.  The innermost ones are the left and right Qianniu Guards. The left and right Jinwu Guards and the left and right Yulin Guards are responsible for the outside protection. General ministers who want to enter here and ask to see Wu Zetian or Li Xian must go through strict interrogation.  .  The exceptions were the close ministers around Wu Zetian like Chen Yi and He Lan Minzhi. In addition, they were the head guards responsible for protecting Li Xian, so it could be said that they could basically enter and exit this restricted area freely.  Chen Yi knew it and went hunting with him.  He had no chance to get close to Wu Zetian, and because he had just seen the relationship between Murong Qing and Murong Ping, he had no choice but to stay with Wu Zetian, making himself uncomfortable.  Helan Minzhi seemed to be in a similar mood, feeling relieved after coming out of Wu Zetian's tent.  Since the two of them had to take responsibility for their own affairs, after leaving Wu Zetian's tent, they stood outside and chatted about the incident.  They also pay their own bills.  After returning to his tent, Chen Yi arranged and inspected the night guards again.  Because their troops, that is, the prince's right guard is not the main guard, they only need to send a quarter of them to patrol at night, so that they can be in place quickly in case of any emergency.  Liang Jishou was also responsible for the night patrol, and Chen Yi gave the task to Liang Jishou.  There is nothing left to do.  In the evening, they took advantage of their free time to hunt some game. When Chen Yi was summoned by Wu Zetian, his men took the opportunity to hunt some more. However, Chen Yi did not come back, so they did not dare to deal with the prey privately.  When Chen Yi comes back.  Seeing so many prey piled outside the tent, I was surprised for a while and then filled with joy.  It looks like we can find a place to barbecue game soon.  Although he was almost full after eating at Wu Zetian, Chen Yi felt a little hungry again when he thought of finding a place to barbecue game, and his interest became even more intense. He hurriedly ordered Chen Ming and Chen Liang to find a suitable place.  BBQ food will be prepared.  Remembering what happened in the afternoon, he immediately sent someone to notify Murong Qing and Murong Ping, asking them if they were interested in coming over to barbecue game in the evening and share the delicious food.  There are many slopes at the foot of Zhongnan Mountain, as well as many rivers and streams. Soon Chen Ming and Chen Liang came back to report that a few hundred steps away from their camp, there was a river bend with a slow flow of water. Because the water level was low, a large area was exposed.  At the beach, it was time to barbecue food. At this time, the people who were sent to inform Murong Qing and Murong Ping came back to report that they would be here soon and asked Chen Yi to wait for them. They didn't eat much for dinner, so they just waited.  Eat barbecued game.  Chen Yi, whose interest was strongly aroused, immediately ordered his men to go to the river bend to prepare.  These people under Chen Yi were all experienced in wild survival. After Chen Yi gave the order, they immediately made preparations.  Chen Yi didn't go over immediately. He had to wait for Murong Qing and Murong Ping. He always had to behave like a gentleman in front of girls. Although he couldn't go over to greet them, it was always necessary to wait for them here.  In just a moment, two fires were lit by the unknown stream, one big and one smaller. Just when the fires were lit, Murong Qing and Murong Ping arrived outside Chen Yi's camp.  .  Like when they came in the afternoon, the two women did not bring any entourage, and they were also dressed in men's clothes. When they saw Chen Yi standing there, smiling at them as they walked over, the two women actually felt ashamed at the same time.  &nbsp; "Mr. Chen, I heard that you are going to barbecue game tonight, so we came over to join in the fun!" Murong Qing and Murong Ping said pretending to be generous after standing a step away from Chen Yi.  Chen Yi had already adapted to the fact that the two sisters asked him about things at the same time, and was not too surprised. He replied with a smile on his face: "Yes, we took the opportunity to hunt some game in the afternoon, thinking that it will not be fresh until tomorrow."  I just wanted to burn them and eat them when there is nothing else to do tonight. I thought I should share them with the two little ladies Murong, so I sent someone over to invite you, two beautiful little ladies.  We have already found a barbecue place, and we will be able to enjoy the food in a while." He pointed to the place where the fire was lit, and then made a very gentlemanly greeting gesture to the two women.  Chen Yi's strange movements made Murong Qing and Murong Ping chuckle. After bowing and bowing, they followed Chen Yi's gesture and walked toward the river beach where the fire was burning. Chen Yi naturally followed immediately.  In the blazing fire, several men were cleaning the prey by the river. Several shelves had been set up on the fire. Chen Yi led Murong Qing and Murong Ping to the small fire, where the followers had already spread some soft food.  After the three sat down one after another, someone handed over a hare that had been smeared with salt and other seasonings, as well as several unknown birds.  Chen Yi took a hare, and Murong Qing and Murong Ping each took a bird and put it on the rack in front of them to roast.  The fire was very strong, and with the sizzling sound of the meat and skin being roasted, the aroma soon spread out.  "You two ladies, when you were in Qinghai, you should have grilled food like this often, right?" Chen Yi noticed that Murong Qing and Murong Ping glanced at him from time to time, and Chen Yi had nothing to say.  "Not often!" The two women shook their heads almost at the same time. "We have lived in Liangzhou for as long as we can remember. In Liangzhou, we still ate mostly rice and steamed buns, and these game meats were only cooked occasionally. But we all like it very much.  We just don¡¯t dare to eat too much, and our father and mother won¡¯t let us eat too much, saying that it will damage our skin!¡± The two women lost their shame as they spoke. Perhaps the cover of the night is the best barrier.  , although there was the reflection of the firelight, the changes in the expressions on their faces were completely covered by the red firelight. This also made them bolder than usual, and they spoke much more casually.  There was darkness all around, and there was red firelight in front of them. Murong Qing and Murong Ping, who were dressed in white clothes, were illuminated by the firelight. The bumps on their bodies were much more obvious than usual, which made people feel a bit abrupt. Chen Yi couldn't bear it.  He glanced at the top of the two women's chests for a few times, but quickly moved away, feeling a bit like a thief. Fortunately, he was not noticed by the two women.  The food on Chen Yi's side was not cooked yet. The food grilled by the entourage beside the fire was ready first. Chen Ming took a roasted and sizzling hare and two other things. Chen Yi called  The unknown little animal was presented to Chen Yi.  Chen Yi put down the undercooked rabbit in his hand, took the food brought by Chen Ming, put it on the napkin in front of him, then picked up the very hot hare, and moved the legs with two crisp movements.  He tore it off and handed it to Murong Qing and Murong Ping. The two women took it easily, put it under their noses, smelled it, and inhaled hard.  "It smells so good!" The two women sighed at the same time, so Chen Yi did not hesitate. He pulled off a hare's front leg, put it in his mouth and started chewing it.  The hare meat had just been cooked and was still very hot. He took another big bite out of greed, and the hot feeling immediately filled his mouth, making him feel so hot that he wanted to scream, but there were two women sitting in front of him, laughing and moaning.  Looking at him, he couldn't scream, let alone vomit. He could only pour it from side to side in his mouth, hoping to adapt to the hot taste as soon as possible and let the temperature in his mouth drop down, and immediately took another sip of wine.  Not to mention how funny this look was, the two women holding the hare legs and preparing to eat them started laughing.  Fortunately, he didn't rush to swallow it. Compared with the fragile esophagus, the mouth can withstand high temperatures. If he swallowed it directly, Chen Yi probably would have burned his esophagus. However, the roasted and slightly burnt hare meat tasted quite good, so he swallowed it on the left side.  After swallowing the rabbit meat, Chen Yi finally cooled down the temperature and swallowed the meat into his stomach. Chen Yi began to chew it open again. While chewing it, he told the two girls: "You two ladies, it's a little hot just after it's cooked. Please be careful.  If your mouth gets blistered, you will cry!" Take a bite of the delicious hare meat and drink some wine. It tastes very good.  Murong Qing and Murong Ping, who had just wanted to imitate Chen Yi in biting hare meat, froze in their movements after hearing this. After looking at each other, they both put down the hare meat from their mouths and looked at Chen Yi: "Mr. Chen.  , I heard that your medical skills are very good, and you cured His Majesty the Emperor's illness. Is that true? " "Where did you two hear about this?" Chen Yi stopped eating the hare meat and looked at it in surprise.  Looking at the two curious women in front of him, he did not deny it. He nodded and said, "I know a little bit about medical skills and have personally treated some patients. I just don't know why the two ladies asked this." "What if?"  We were eaten hot food, hotIt's a blister, you have to help us treat it!" The two women answered in unison, which almost made Chen Yi choke. What kind of excuse is this! "If we get sick in the future, you will also help us treat it!" "Coughcough  " (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian.com to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please read it.)

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 256: The Feeling of Warm Fragrance in the Arms

    The two women's eating postures were similar, very elegant and ladylike. Even in the dark night, with only one Chen Yi in the audience, Chen Yi felt their reserve and nobility.  In comparison, he is much more casual. The habits of later generations can never be changed, especially in informal situations. He can be as casual as is convenient. Although he feels that ancient etiquette is something that future generations must imitate, but it cannot be done at any time.  There must be such strict etiquette, but sometimes being a little more casual will give you a special flavor, especially when getting along with women.  If a noble woman could become casual in front of him without any scruples, Chen Yi would feel it would be a great enjoyment.  The two hare legs, which were not too big, slowly shrank in the hands of Murong Qing and Murong Ping, and finally turned into two bones.  "It's really delicious." The two women looked like they were still not finished, their eyes looking at the unfinished half of the hare in Chen Yi's hand.  Chen Yi looked at the food that had been eaten by him and was embarrassed to give it to them.  Seeing that the two birds in front of the two women were almost cooked, they put down the food in their hands, took the birds out from the fire, put them under their noses and smelled them, greedily inhaled the delicious meat aroma, and then pulled the two birds hard.  He tore the legs open and handed them to the two women, "Here, let's try the ones we baked ourselves. I wonder if they taste as good as this." The two women reached out and took them. They didn't eat them right away. They just blew the hot air with their mouths. They made a pout when they blew the air.  The action of opening his small mouth made Chen Yi couldn't help but think about it.  In the blink of an eye, I glanced at the jug next to me, and immediately thought of a strange idea and picked up the jug.  He smiled and said to the two women: "You two ladies, how can you eat delicious food without wine? How about we just drink wine and chat while eating?" "Of course," the two women nodded without hesitation.  Chen Yi was very attentive and poured wine for them from a cup. The cup used for pouring wine was used by the military and had a large capacity. It was estimated that it would be about half a catty full. However, Chen Yi still handed it to them. The two women did not say anything.  dodge.  He took it easily.  "Then their movements were similar to Chen Yi's. They took a bite of barbecue food and drank a sip of wine, as graceful as men in the military. However, although they were eating and drinking, the movements of the two women were still elegant, and their elegance was pleasing to the eye.  Chen Yi often lingered on the two of them in the eating and drinking room.  Of course, his peeking eyes were also caught by the two women. They were very proud of themselves and deliberately sat up straight with their chests high. This action made Chen Yi excited.  I couldn't help but think about it blindly.  On a clear moonlit night, there were two beauties, very beautiful beauties, setting up a fire outside the field to accompany him to barbecue food and drink together.  Anyone who knows a little bit about style will definitely find it quite romantic.  Of course Chen Yi felt the same way. He drank wine leisurely, glanced at the two women from time to time, and spoke slowly.  "I said, you two ladies, I have never seen you around these days. Have you been staying in the house and not going out to play?" "Of course you are." The two women stopped eating and drinking and looked at them with a little dissatisfaction.  Chen Yi: "We are not familiar with the place in Chang'an, and so many things have happened recently. My father and mother are not in good health, and you don't come to play with us. How can we dare to go out to play?" "I'm busy too."  Chen Yi was a little embarrassed.  It's a pity that due to my identity and the fact that I have a lot of wives and concubines around me, I don't dare to take action in the face of such an attractive pair of sisters. It's such a pity that I'm wasting great information and they are still complaining about it now.  It's really unreasonable. I thought that if such a thing were to spread, many men would be jealous, and some would even express contempt.  As a man, everyone desires to have all the beauties in the world. Although this wish is very unrealistic, it does not prevent many people from having such a dream. Of course, the same is true for Chen Yi. Although there are many beauties around him, and they are all  She is at the level of a goddess, but her thoughts in this regard are never satisfied. When she meets beautiful women, she will still have the desire and idea to hold them in her arms and make them her own women.  ?Perhaps this can be said to be a desire for conquest in men, but also a kind of nature. In many cases, it does not change due to status and moral integrity, but many people just hide this idea in their hearts and do not show it.  As a time-traveler from later generations, although it is just a soul time-travel, in his heart he is completely a modern person from later generations. For this world, Chen Yi has more desire to conquer than his contemporaries, whether it is for power or women.  Power and women are the goals that most men want to pursue in their lives, and Chen Yi is no exception. He is even stronger than the average person. Faced with these two sisters who have a very high level of temptation in front of him, of course he wants to take advantage of them.  He wants to become his own woman, but unfortunately, the reality does not allow him to do what he wants. He cannot get these two women with extraordinary identities and statuses, at least for now, which is a pity  And the depression is unspeakable. Alas, why do you want to get to know these two women and have so many interactions with them? Should you avoid them in the future to prevent them from further tempting you? No, why should you avoid them? He  I am not a person who is afraid of things or avoids them. Let everything take its course.  Thinking of this, ChenA wry smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and he took a sip from the wine bottle. Then he raised the bottle and smiled at the two women who were looking at him in shock, and said loudly: "You two ladies, let's drink freely today.  At this time, it is not a good thing to be too reserved. Anyway, you can go back to your tent and sleep in a while. Why not come here if you are drunk? I want to toast you two sisters." Hearing Chen Yi suddenly changed his demeanor, the two women were a little surprised, but they were very happy.  They were so excited that they all raised their glasses in reply to Chen Yi.  "Mr. Chen, thank you for entertaining us with delicious food." The two women thanked each other in unison and drained the full glasses of wine in front of them.  Chen Yiting was surprised by the boldness of the two women. He can only understand that it is due to national habits and living habits. They are always so bold in their daily lives. Even as women, they drink wine from large bowls and eat meat loudly.  Thinking of this, Chen Yi no longer worried about them getting drunk, and while nibbling delicious food, he also kept clinking glasses with them and drinking.  There is a lot of food to cook, but the stomach capacity of the three of them is limited.  It was impossible to eat like a bottomless pit and then drink a lot of wine.  In the end, they couldn't eat anymore. The two women held their stomachs pitifully and kept shouting that they were too full and wanted Chen Yi to pay for it.  "How do you want me to compensate?" Chen Yi smiled evilly, nibbling the unknown bird meat in his hand, and jokingly said to the two women: "How about I accompany you for a walk to the side in a while to help you digest it?  How about it?" "Of course that's good." Murong Qing and Murong Ping agreed without hesitation.  Chen Yi glanced at the fire a little further away and saw several of his followers sitting around eating food.  Well, we caught a lot of prey today, enough for many people to eat. These people who came here probably couldn't finish it, so they could take some back to others later.  It's a pity that Wu Zetian has gone to bed now. Otherwise, if you bring some to her and Wu Tuan'er, you might be able to make them smile and praise her.  "We've almost eaten. It's time to stand up and walk." As Chen Yi spoke, he had already stood up from the ground. However, his legs were a little numb because he had been sitting for too long. When he stood up suddenly, his legs were a little weak.  After shaking for a while, he stood up. The two women seemed to be about the same, unable to stand up at once.  Seeing this, Chen Yi walked over without hesitation and pulled them up one by one.  Very natural movement.  Maybe he drank a little too much, which made him less worried.  Maybe it was the darkness of the night that made him bolder.  Facing Chen Yi's hand to help, the two women exclaimed softly, but still allowed Chen Yi to help him up obediently.  A very comfortable and pleasant fragrance rushed into Chen Yi's nose, refreshing his heart and mind. Chen Yijian, who had drunk too much wine and was a little out of control of his head, felt a little dizzy and did not let go immediately. The two women behind him glanced at him shyly.  At that moment, he realized what was going on and let the two of them go with a smile.  "Let's walk this way," Chen Yi said, pointing in the direction of the river bank.  The two women nodded obediently, and walked towards the river bank, one on the left and the other on the right side of Chen Yi.  This is a beach, because the creek turns a corner here and washes out a large river beach. In autumn, there is less rain, so the river beach area becomes even larger. You can walk casually on the sand and stones beside the river beach.  Still quite tasty.  After letting out a faint belch, they asked, "You two ladies, how do you think the food cooked by Mr. Japan today? Is it delicious?" "It tastes very good." The two women almost said at the same time, "I didn't expect that Mr. Japan would eat so much today.  "So much prey" "Is it too much today? There should be more tomorrow" Thinking of tomorrow's large-scale autumn hunting activities, Chen Yi felt a little sad for the large and small animals living in the nearby mountains and forests.  Fortunately, the theory of wildlife in this era is certainly very rich, and there is no concept of wildlife protection at all. Whether it is ferocious large animals such as tigers and bears, or small and docile animals such as deer, deer, and hares, there are all kinds of animals, especially in  In a place with very high forest coverage like Zhongnan Mountain, the large number may surprise everyone. He had just traveled to the Tang Dynasty and was recuperating in the Zongsheng Palace. When he went out with Ning Qing, he often encountered little tricks.  I heard from Ning Qing that there are all kinds of tigers, jackals and wolves here, and many people who collect medicine have been killed by wild beasts.  "Mr. Chen, will you participate in the hunting tomorrow?" Just when Chen Yi was mourning the wild animals here, the two women asked in unison.  Chen Yi turned around and looked at the two women beside him, and said with a smile: "I will definitely participate in the autumn hunting tomorrow." "I hope to see your bravery." The two women's eyes showed enthusiasm.  "I'm afraid I will disappoint you." Although Chen Yi said that he practiced martial arts almost every day, Chen Yi was confident that he was not as brave as the generals who climbed out of the dead in the court. Faced with the expectations of the two women, he could only be humble.  "We believe you will not let us down." The two women smiled sweetly at Chen Yi.  But before the smile was finished, the two women almost screamed at the same time.  There was a strange noise in the nearby grass, and then a black shadow quickly moved away. They must have disturbed some small animal that lives here.  Such movement suddenly appeared at night, far away from the light of the fire.Scary, the two women unconsciously leaned towards Chen Yi.  Seeing the two women hiding away, Chen Yi, who was a little drunk, naturally stretched out his arms and hugged the two women into his arms.  The feeling of warm fragrance in your arms is really extraordinary.

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 257: Shocked and Stunned

    The two women didn't seem to expect that Chen Yi would do this. They hugged them together and couldn't react for a while. It wasn't until Chen Yi's strong manly breath hit his nostrils and his body came into contact with the strong muscles that he came back to his senses.  , let out a low cry again, and struggled a little panicked.  I don¡¯t know if they drank too much and couldn¡¯t control their hands and feet, or if they were just weak in the first place, or if Chen Yi was very strong after drinking. The two women struggled for a while but could not break free from Chen Yi¡¯s arms. Instead, they were in a hurry.  Then, the body squeezed closer and closer to Chen Yi's arms, and the three of them had a strong hug. Chen Yi could even feel the two women's strong and elastic breasts squeezing against his chest.  Completely hugging each other, Chen Yi was a little shocked when he really felt like this.  A moment ago, he was still regretting that he couldn't kiss the twin sisters' fragrance, but he didn't expect that these two graceful people, who were warm and fragrant, would be embraced in his arms together.  ¡°Well, the feeling of hugging a pair of tall sisters seems to be more exciting than hugging two other women at the same time.  It's a pity that no matter how good the feeling is, it can only last for one sniff. As the two women struggled slightly, Chen Yi let go of the two sisters and laughed loudly: "It's just a hare, how can it scare you?"  Chen Yi let go, and the two women stood still. When they left Chen Yi's arms, their faces were flushed, but Chen Yi couldn't see clearly because of the darkness around them.  It was precisely because of the cover of darkness that they didn't feel particularly embarrassed after being held in Chen Yi's arms for a while.  Also because of the firmness of Chen Yi's arms, they felt strange.  "Thank you very much, Mr. Chen." The two women thanked him softly.  "We didn't expect a wild beast to break out here, we were scared." Chen Yi was very happy to take advantage of the beautiful women and get their thanks.  It seems that some classic summaries are correct. When dealing with women, you should be bold, careful, and thick-skinned.  Several practice summaries have proven that these points are correct. If they had just taken the opportunity to do something to them, the two sisters would not necessarily object or resist. Unfortunately, Chen Yi was slightly annoyed.  Encountered such a thing.  It was impossible to continue walking, so Chen Yi suggested turning around.  It's not too early, it's time for everyone to go back to bed.  This night, Chen Yi slept peacefully, but the twin sisters Murong Qing and Murong Ping never slept well. The reason why they didn't sleep well was because they were too full, and of course it was also related to Chen Yi's hug.  . . The weather was still nice the next day.  In fact, the weather in Chang'an is very cool in autumn, with little rain and mostly clear skies and crisp autumn weather, which is very suitable for both recreation and travel.  The hunting ground has already been arranged.  Waiting for the ceremony to begin.  The empress of the Tang Dynasty took the prince and ministers together for the autumn hunt, and the necessary etiquette was indispensable.  Chen Yi also dressed up early, wearing a military general's armor, and took two attendants, Chen Ming and Chen Liang, to participate in the autumn hunting ceremony.  Right in the middle of the camp.  A high platform was erected, and flags were hung around the high platform.  The soldiers of the Forbidden Army with bright uniforms and armors have already lined up neatly under the stage, waiting for the review of the Queen and the Crown Prince.  Wu Zetian was dressed in a solemn court dress today, showing the queen's noble temperament. She was also wearing a noble Wu Tuan'er, standing behind her, not squinting. Even when she saw Chen Yi appearing nearby, she didn't take a few glances over; Li Xian had already  After finishing dressing up, he transformed into a heroic young general, riding on a horse and standing at the front of the stage. Behind him were a large number of ministers from the DPRK and China. These ministers were all dressed in military uniforms and were ready to follow Li Xian.  Participate in the hunting conference that will be held in a while.  ??Everyone wants to gain something, get rewards, and gain the desired fame during the hunting process.  In the Tang Dynasty, there was actually no complete division between civil servants and military generals. Many people were able to write, mount horses, and fight. There were countless people who had the talent to become generals or prime ministers. Even civil servants could lead armies on expeditions; while pure military generals could not  There are not many, and most of them are generals who can lead armies in battle and have very good literary talents. Li Jing, Li Ji, Pei Xingjian, etc. are classic portrayals of both civil and military talents.  Not only the ministers of the court are good at literature and martial arts, but also the common people and officials in the society. The scholars will not be as helpless as the later ones. They will all have some martial arts skills. Many of them are good at swordsmanship, riding and archery.  Very good. The historical record of Li Bai traveling around the world with a sword is also a vivid portrayal. The Tang Dynasty advocated literature and martial arts, which made many people practice both literature and martial arts. The entire social atmosphere also became positive. The achievements of the Tang Dynasty in poetry are difficult to surpass in later generations.  During the Tang Dynasty, Han cavalry often galloped in the north and south of the Tianshan Mountains. The scene of prosperity of civil and military affairs was completely incomparable when looking at the generations behind them.  Looking at all the dynasties in history, Chen Yi's favorite was the Tang Dynasty. The era before Wu and Zhou was called the Early Tang Dynasty. The reason why he liked it was that this era was said to be full of vigor and vigor, and the iron cavalry of the Tang Dynasty was everywhere.  To the north and south of the desert and beyond the Tianshan Mountains, the territory under Han rule was the largest.  After traveling through time, he found that everything did not disappoint him. Even though a woman like Wu Zetian had seized power from the children of the Li family, he still liked her.  Except he canIn addition to gaining a lot, he likes the character of people of this era and the atmosphere of the entire society.  There were only dissidents in the court, and he had never seen anyone with low moral character. It was a completely different realm from the later days when the entire officialdom was filled with those dirty people.  The biggest pursuit of people in this era is reputation, and reputation trumps everything.  Chen Yi's thoughts wandered unconsciously, but after the ceremony began, Wu Zetian's loud speech brought his thoughts back.  "My dear friends, the way of civil and military affairs is the foundation of the founding of our country in the Tang Dynasty. Now that the world is not at peace and the barbarians are not yet subdued, we must not neglect military affairs and indulge in singing and music. Therefore, the imperial court continues to hold the Autumn Hunting Ceremony. The purpose  I just want you all to stop looking at the art of riding and archery." "It's a pity that I am a female generation. I can't hold a bow and a gun with you on the battlefield, nor can I lead all my friends to hunt. But I will be there.  Let's see how all the beloved ministers show off their heroic demeanor." Wu Zetian said, waving to the ministers standing in the audience with a smile on her face, "Today you have to hunt more prey and come back. I and His Highness the Crown Prince also want to join the public tonight.  My dear, I will share a delicious prey. Hahaha, there are outstanding performers on the hunting ground today. I will reward you dearly. I will send you my husband soon."  The sound of pine waves came from everywhere. After saluting Wu Zetian on the stage, Prince Li Xian turned his horse's head and faced the ministers and thousands of guards. He pulled out the sword on his waist and raised it above his head.  A childish voice roared: "My dear friends, let's go with us." The thundering voice responded to Li Xian's order, and then Li Xian took the lead and galloped towards the hunting ground.  In today's era, whether they are children of the royal family or children of ordinary families, they have learned some riding, archery, swordsmanship, and assassination since childhood. Generally speaking, there are several reasons. One is not to forget the ancestral precepts of martial arts, and the other is  In order to cope with the recruitment of government soldiers.  Even princes and princes like Li Hong, Li Xian, and Li Xian were strictly required to learn martial arts subjects such as riding, archery, and swordsmanship since childhood.  Xian or Li Xian, both are pretty good at riding and so on.  Although Li Xianzi looks weak on the surface, he likes riding and shooting very much, and also loves polo.  Chen Yi speculated from Li Xian's usual habits that this guy's usual behavior like a good baby was just pretending to deceive his mother.  Without having time to think too much, Chen Yi also led the men and horses he led and two personal guards, Chen Ming and Chen Liang, towards the hunting ground.  The hunting ground was chosen on a relatively gently undulating hillside and was very large. When Li Xian and his ministers galloped over, nearly a thousand Forbidden Army soldiers had already entered the hunting ground to drive away the prey that lived there.  The best time for hunting is when birds and animals are startled and run around.  When a large group of people rushed to the hunting ground, they could already see countless birds being frightened and flying in all directions. There were also beasts and other things running around in the woods, and shrill cries were heard from time to time.  As he got closer, he could see the situation of the hunting ground clearly. Nearly a thousand Forbidden Army soldiers wearing purple armor were roaring and running in the mountain forest with horizontal swords. The wild beasts in the mountain were startled and ran around, and flocks of birds followed each other.  The child was frightened and flew away.  A very big bird flew up from the forest, chirping all the way into the distance. At this moment, someone shot an arrow and hit the big bird. The big bird let out a mournful cry and fell down.  .  Such a precise shooting attracted a round of cheers.  When someone went over to pick up the shot birds, everyone realized that the person who took the top spot in today's hunting competition was none other than Pei Xingjian, the newly promoted official minister of the Political Affairs Hall, who had just returned from Anxi.  Today at the Autumn Hunting Ceremony, there will be a special reward for whoever shoots the first prey first. Everyone wanted to compete for the first place, but they didn't expect that Pei Xingjian would get it.  In Chen Yi's mind, the first place should be given to the prince Li Xiancai. In later generations, wouldn't such honors be given to the most important leaders? Looking at the performance of everyone on the hunting ground, they did not snatch it from Pei Xingjian.  If anything unexpected happens to the leader, everyone, including Prince Li Xian, is trying to find their own hunting range and try to catch more prey. It seems that the ministers have no humility at all.  Chen Yi also wanted to show off that he has practiced martial arts almost every day over the years, including boxing, kicking, and riding and shooting, but he didn't have many opportunities to practice, let alone show it in front of many people.  No matter what, he had to perform well today. Chen Yi knew that Wu Zetian, who was watching the hunting scene from the viewing platform, must be paying attention to his movements. If he couldn't get more prey, she would look down upon him.  Just when Chen Yi was leading Chen Ming and Chen Liang to chase their prey in various directions in an effort to gain something, several riders came running towards them. After meeting each other, Chen Yi was stunned and turned towards them.  The ones who rushed over were none other than the two sisters Murong Qing and Murong Ping.  ???????????This pair of beauties, who are so charming in Chen Yi's eyes, can actually ride horses and hold bows to hunt, which makes Chen Yi stunned

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 258: Evil Thoughts Emerge

    "Mr. Chen!" After the two women said hello, they raised their bows to Chen Yiyang at the same time, with a proud look on their faces, "Let's compare today and see who can catch more prey!"  The little girl called out, and Chen Yi was angry and depressed for a while. He immediately raised the bow in his hand and agreed with a smile: "Of course, if I catch less prey than you, when I return to Chang'an, I will invite you to Qingfeng Tower.  Drink tea for a month, and all the expenses are up to you! Well Or, you can put forward the conditions, no matter what, as long as I can do it!" Chen Yi showed enough generosity, he didn't believe that he would  Lost to two delicate beauties.  If I lose to them today, I will lose a lot of face. It can be said that the shame will be lost to my grandma's house, so I dare to let them make demands and conditions.  "Okay! It's a deal!" The two women who stopped their mounts in front of Chen Yi looked delighted, "We will compete for a while. If our sisters lose, you can make any demands!" "You guys!  Do you want me to make any demands?" Chen Yi was stunned and looked at Murong Qing and Murong Ping who immediately tilted their heads to look at him.  ¡°Well, I still can¡¯t identify which one of them is which. I can only think that the one beside Murong Qing is Murong Ping, and the one beside Murong Ping must be Murong Qing. As for which one is who, it¡¯s up to them.  The two women's outfits today are very attractive. Like other people participating in the hunt, they are also wearing tight-fitting hunting clothes. The tight-fitting hunting clothes make their figures even more beautiful, which makes Chen Yi think about it for a while.  Lian Lian.  Let him make demands. If he makes any excessive demands, will they agree to it?  "Of course, the bet must be fair!" The two women agreed without hesitation.  "Okay, let's compete on the hunting ground, let's do it. If the two of you sisters combined catch more prey than me today, then I will admit defeat. If I catch more prey than the two of you combined, even if I win, then  Let's meet next," Chen Yi said. Without waiting for the two sisters to answer, he clamped the horse's legs and said "drive" before riding the horse towards the depths of the hunting ground.  Chen Yi brought two followers with him for this hunting.  Even Chen Ming, Chen Liang, Murong Qing and Murong Ping each brought three people with them, a total of six people following them. They were all strong warriors with good riding skills.  The entourage will help with hunting.  But more often than not, it is to protect the owner's safety.  Hunting is a high-risk activity, and no one knows what kind of beasts you may encounter during the hunt.  Wild animals that encounter danger are very ferocious.  If you are not careful, you may encounter an accident. No one dares to take it lightly. If today was not a hunting event hosted by the royal family, people like Murong Qing and Murong Ping would definitely bring many followers with them when they go hunting.  But today there is a hunting team of hundreds of people and thousands of Forbidden Army soldiers guarding them.  To be honest, the risk is quite small. No matter how ferocious a beast is, it will be frightened in front of so many people. Even if it is a trapped beast, it will not escape the attack of a large group of people.  This was also after Chen Yi saw Murong Qing and Murong Ping joining in the fun.  Not much reason to worry.  Make a bet with them. The stakes seem to be high. You have to work hard no matter what. As for what you want them to do, wait until you win them.  No matter what, we couldn't lose to them in this game, otherwise we would lose face in front of them. It would be another thing to let them down after we win, so Chen Yi didn't waste any more time and rushed directly to the hunting ground to start.  Hunted.  The ecological conditions in ancient times were very good. There are no signs of over-exploitation anywhere, not to mention that places with very few people like Zhongnan Mountain are almost in a pristine ecological state.  There were a lot of animals in the mountains and forests, many of which were beyond Chen Yi's surprise. Since they were expelled by more than a thousand Forbidden Army soldiers, looking around, there were panicked animals, big and small, running away like mad everywhere.  The weather is already in late autumn. Most birds always like to spend the winter in the warm south. There are also many migratory birds staying in Zhongnan Mountain. The sky is full of frightened birds. After flying for a while, they fall down again.  After being frightened, he fell to another place again and again. The whole sky looked like birds rising and falling.  After Pei Xingjian opened the scoring, the other ministers who participated in the hunt also started fighting. The screams of wild beasts and birds, big and small, came one after another. Those beasts and birds that were unfortunately shot down became the trophies of the hunters.  With a "swish" sound, Chen Yi, who was drawing his bow and arrow, shot at an animal not far away that was already petrified, either big or small, and that he couldn't name.  The animal that looked like a deer but not a deer looked at the people and horses running around in front of it in confusion. It didn't know where to run. That is, it was confused for a while, and it lost the chance to escape. It became Chen Yi's hunting activity today.  first prey.  In the following time, countless prey appeared in front of Chen Yi, most of which Chen Yi did not recognize. In this era, there was no concept of wildlife protection, and any beast could be hunted.  Even in the mountains very close to Chang'an City, there are tigers and wolvesWhen ferocious beasts appear and become a scourge, not to mention the inaccessible Zhongnan Mountains, there are more large wild animals, and scarcity is more valuable. If there are more animals, there is no need to protect them, which also makes it easier for hunters.  In a short period of time, Chen Yi actually hunted two wolves, several hares, and a bunch of other unnamed small beasts.  Men are always passionate. After witnessing bloodshed and killing, a feeling of superiority over all living beings will arise. Many people will feel excited because of this. Under certain circumstances, they will even more ruthlessly destroy those who let them dominate their lives.  The poor people, especially the little animals, will have a deep sense of accomplishment, and people will become more excited.  Just like today, in large-scale hunting-based activities, we see everyone killing animals everywhere and striving for more killings in order to gain fame. It can be said that everyone is scrambling to chase down the prey, and sometimes a poor one  Several arrows were inserted into the animal, and no one knew who struck the fatal blow and whose prey should belong to it.  Among the ministers who participated in the hunt, Chen Yi could be considered the youngest. Except for Prince Li Xian, there was no one younger than him among the people running and hunting on the field.  As the prince, Li Xian's participation in the autumn hunting activity today was just a symbolic meaning. It didn't matter how many prey he had. After running for a while and killing a few small animals, he galloped to a place under the protection of the Forbidden Army officers.  On the high slope, I watched from a high position as the ministers on the hunting ground chased the prey everywhere.  Chen Yi is young, strong and flexible, and his martial arts skills are good, and his shooting skills are no worse than ordinary people. As he runs back and forth, more and more prey fall under his name.  He has participated in hunting activities many times, but in the past, he brought his followers with him for the purpose of enjoying himself and did not compete with others. Today, he has made a bet with others, and the focus of hunting is no longer in the process of hunting prey.  , it¡¯s all about the results.  During the hunting process, I also met Murong Qing and Murong Ping several times. The two women did not separate from each other, but relied on each other to deal with the prey together. However, women are women after all, whether it is the flexibility of the body or the  The level of horseback riding is always a little lower than that of men who practice martial arts, even if they grew up on horses.  The men of the Tang Dynasty were not like those of the later dynasties. They were all vigorous warriors.   The hunting activity soon came to an end. After running for a long time, the people and horses were tired. The frightened beasts that were driven out were almost hunted. The rest either hid in the nearby woods or died in the desert.  Flee to the distant mountains and never dare to come out again.  The first day of hunting is over, and it¡¯s time for everyone to count their results.  Several people who had a bet came together in unison. Comparing the prey obtained by each other, the outcome of the hunting bet could be seen from the height of the pile in front of them and the expressions on their faces.  .  Chen Yi looked at the two sisters who had become more beautiful and charming due to the strenuous exercise with a proud expression. He bowed his hands and said, "Two little ladies Murong, hehe, the Lord of Qinghe County and the Lord of Qingping County, my performance today is better than yours."  It's much better. Look, you two sisters together can't hunt as much prey as me alone. Does this mean that I won today's competition?" The two women looked at the prey in front of them, with expressions on their faces.  Slightly frustrated, but not too unconvinced, he simply admitted defeat, "Mr. Chen, we didn't catch as many prey as you today. We are willing to admit defeat. If we are willing to gamble, we will admit defeat. I don't know what Mr. Chen wants us to do."  "What do you two sisters do?" "What do you two sisters do?" Chen Yi looked up at the sky and stared at the flying white clouds. He couldn't think of anything that was reasonable but could satisfy his evil heart.  When the request came, he could only say helplessly: "You two ladies, I can't think of what I want you to do right now. Can you wait until we get back to Chang'an? I'll tell you when I figure out what I want you to do."  Okay?" Murong Qing and Murong Ping looked at each other, then nodded to Chen Yi and said in unison: "Okay, we'll wait until we get back to Chang'an, but you have to tell us earlier, and we won't care if it's too late.  !" "Of course I will tell you earlier, hehe!" After Chen Yi laughed twice, he drove his horse closer to the two women and lowered his voice: "You said before the hunt just now that if you lose, you will  Agree to whatever I ask for, right? " "That's right, as long as we can do it, you can ask for it!" the two women replied in unison.  "What you can do" Chen Yi muttered, what are the things that can be done?  What kind of things can't be done? After thinking about it for a while, he asked, "What if you tell me that I can't do what I asked for? What should I do?" The two women looked at Chen Yi in astonishment, as if they were disappointed.  They were a little unhappy because they expressed distrust, and they said in unison: "Mr. Chen"Don't worry, no matter what request you make, we will try our best to do it, as long as you don't let us do things like murder and arson!" "Okay, I know!" Chen Yi chuckled, he had already  There are evil thoughts popping up! (To be continued)

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 259: Tonight will be a wonderful night

    ps: I always thank my godfather book friend for the reward! "Zi Ying, you performed very well in today's hunting activity! I have been paying attention to you today. You did not disappoint. You actually caught so many prey. I  I'm so happy!" In the big tent, Wu Zetian looked at Chen Yi with a smile, and her words were filled with admiration.  In this era, men with status pay attention to both civil and military skills. Even civil servants are not just "scholars" who are powerless. They always have some achievements in martial arts.  In addition, since the beginning of the Wude Period, the Tang Dynasty has been engaged in continuous foreign wars. This has also made the court and the people attach great importance to martial arts, and will look at brave people with admiration. Even women like Wu Zetian like to see men showing bravery.  .  "A man's bravery is not always a one-sided expression. It will be the same whether in peacetime or in bed. It is unimaginable that a man who is usually wretched and insignificant will be very brave in a woman.  Wu Zetian had experienced Chen Yi's bravery in bed, and it was a bit too much for her. She wanted to see Chen Yi perform well in today's hunting activity, so she kept paying attention to Chen Yi's movements in the hunting grounds during the hunting.  Although due to the distance, she did not see all of Chen Yi's performance on the hunting ground even with the help of the newly developed telescope, but she saw a lot of Chen Yi running back and forth on the hunting ground and killing many prey.  .  Chen Yi's agility and superb skills in riding, shooting, spearing and swords made all her worries disappear.  It can be said that Chen Yi did not disappoint her today. He performed extremely bravely and hunted more prey among the ministers. In terms of quantity alone, only two or three people had more prey than him. This result is enough to show that his  Brave.  "It's a pity that Wu Zetian didn't fully understand the real reason for Chen Yi's behavior. If she had figured out that Chen Yi only made a bet with the sisters Murong Qing and Murong Ping before he hunted bravely.  She would be very sad and angry if a lot of animals, big and small, died as a result. She might not have had any intention of slashing Chen Yi with a knife.  The bet between Chen Yi and the Murong Qing sisters was not publicized. No one knew about it except themselves and a few followers.  Of course Wu Zetian didn't know, and she didn't even know who the people who greeted Chen Yi were.  During the hunting process, she greeted Chen Yi and even bumped into each other. There were many people who shot and killed the prey together. Wu Zetian, who was not familiar with those people, could not recognize them from a distance.  She didn't pursue these matters. No matter how smart Wu Zetian was, she would never have thought that Chen Yi would hook up with another woman in this situation.  Hearing Wu Zetian¡¯s praise, look at the undisguised smile in her eyes.  Chen Yi's little worry disappeared and he said with a smile: "Mother, I have been practicing martial arts since I was a child. I still know a little about riding, shooting, spears and swords. I usually hunt a lot, and I want to hunt more today."  Some prey, please honor me, the Queen! Hehe!" Although he said this, Chen Yi didn't know whether Wu Zetian praised him like this today because he saw him hunting a lot of beasts with his own eyes or because someone reported it.  When he was hunting, he basically didn't pay attention to Wu Zetian, who was sitting on the stage watching. His mind was entirely on hunting prey. By the way, he occasionally paid attention to Murong Qing and Murong Ping on the same hunting ground.  Wu Zetian's words just now were a clear expression of praise, and of course Chen Yi also took advantage of the opportunity to flatter her.  Thinking about something delicious to bake for a while, let Wu Zetian taste it, and make her even happier! Sometimes, when people get close to each other, they will have the same thoughts. What Chen Yi just said made Wu Zetian's eyes suddenly light up, but  But the words were spoken sourly, "Zi Ying, I heard that you had a delicious barbecue with Murong Nuo's daughter by the river last night?" These words made Chen Yiyou feel embarrassed, and he was busy laughing.  He explained: "Madam, they came here on their own. I hope I can ask them to taste the prey after I have caught it. I didn't know they would accompany me on the autumn hunt this time, and I didn't expect them to ask like this.  It was not easy to refuse, so I agreed. Madam, I just asked them to burn some prey, nothing else. Don¡¯t worry!" "Oh! Women are really difficult to deal with when they are jealous. At this time, Chen  Not only did Yi feel the jealousy in Wu Zetian's words, but Wu Tuan'er, who was standing aside, rolled his eyes at him and expressed contempt.  He could only bite the bullet and explain, and he was also angry at the troublemaker who actually told Wu Zetian such a thing. He didn't know if anyone told Wu Zetian about the scene when he took the opportunity to hug the sisters and spend time together last night!  Because Wu Tuan'er was by her side, Wu Zetian didn't show too much grudges. Now that Chen Yi had explained, she didn't continue to talk about her suffering, but some special thoughts made her continue to talk about it. After glaring at Chen Yi  After taking one look, he said slowly: "Zi Ying, we have hunted so many prey today, should we continue to invite the twin sisters to have barbecue by the river?" "Mother, how could that be?" At the end of today's hunting,  Chen Yi knew that Murong Qing and Murong Ping were very tired from running.?I ate too much at night and didn't sleep well. I want to go to bed early tonight. There will be hunting tomorrow. I have to be energetic, otherwise I won't be able to run tomorrow. I will definitely not come to him today. Therefore, I asked Wu Zetian  The answer was very confident. After answering, he immediately noticed something strange. After taking a look at Wu Zetian, he salivated and asked with a smile: "Mother, how about I invite you and Tuan'er to go to the river for barbecue and hunting tonight?"  Let¡¯s cook delicious food together and enjoy the beautiful night. I wonder if the empress is interested?¡± When Wu Zetian talked about this, this was probably what she meant to him, right?  Whether there is or not, he has to show it, just like he took her to play outside the palace several times before, so that Wu Zetian can feel the special feeling.  The first few times I took her out of the palace to play privately left a very good impression on Wu Zetian. She often talked about it in private, and at the end she looked longing for it, hoping to have more opportunities like this.  If I could accompany her to have a barbecue by the river today, eating and drinking without any image, she would be moved by the love.  Sure enough, when she heard what he said, Wu Zetian's eyes immediately shone with strange light: "Really? Ziying, will you accompany me and Tuan'er to barbecue game tonight?" Was that what she just meant? It wasn't just Wu Zetian who expressed this.  He was very excited. Even Wu Tuan'er, who was standing aside, had an expression of excitement and yearning on his face. Looking at the looks of the master and servant, Chen Yi still didn't understand. They must have discussed it before he came in.  He was a little excited about grilling food.  But he still pretended to be sincere and frightened, "My Majesty, I just made a presumptuous suggestion. If your Majesty feels that your suggestion is ridiculous and you shouldn't invite your Majesty to eat and drink randomly, then please punish me! Your Majesty is used to fine clothes and fine food.  Where are the people" The messy words were interrupted by Wu Zetian, "Zi Ying, don't say that, I just want to go to the river to have a barbecue with you today. Tuan'er and I are not going to be in the tent today.  For dinner, I will go with you, and you must prepare delicious food for us two. If we are not satisfied, I will punish you!" Wu Zetian gave Chen Yi an angry look, and then immediately smiled.  A yearning welled up in my heart.  On that Shangyuan Festival, he followed Chen Yi out of the palace and went out to play.  The joy and satisfaction brought by eating a lot and going crazy for a whole night are so memorable.  It had been a long time since she had enjoyed such a free and leisurely time, and she hoped that Chen Yi could give her another night worth remembering today.  It is so desirable to enjoy freedom and happiness like ordinary people, without having to take into account any etiquette. Because of the longing, the jealousy in Wu Zetian's heart because of the Murong sisters disappeared without a trace.  She felt as happy as a little girl getting a beloved gift.  "Since your Majesty wants to eat what I grilled, I will definitely cook the most delicious food for your Majesty to taste," no matter how stupid Chen Yi is.  I also understood what Wu Zetian was thinking, why there was still half a word "no", but he agreed very readily, and after making a few jokes, he went out to prepare. The specifications for "entertaining" Wu Zetian must be higher than  To entertain sisters Murong Qing and Murong Ping, not only barbecue food, but also other exquisite food must be prepared. Fine wine is of course indispensable, as well as fruits and so on.  Because Wu Zetian's identity was too important, no matter what she did, the security work could not be sloppy. In order to avoid accidents, hundreds of Forbidden Army soldiers were on guard around the river bank.  The large number of guards from the Forbidden Army made this night's barbecue activity a bit less interesting. At least it couldn't be as casual and informal as the barbecue with sisters Murong Qing and Murong Ping that day. However, the Forbidden Army officers were all far away from each other.  There were nearly a hundred soldiers standing guard recently. They couldn't hear the voices of Wu Zetian and Chen Yi talking. Even if they flirted a little, it would be no problem.  The fire was not bright, and the Forbidden Army officers in charge of the sentries were all standing with their backs in and facing out. Chen Yi, Wu Zetian, and Wu Tuan'er were doing something by the fire, but they couldn't see or dare to look.  .  "Mother, Tuan'er, try how the food I baked by myself tastes!" Chen Yi pulled off two fat and tender legs of an unknown bird, handed them to Wu Zetian and Wu Tuan'er, and said with a smile on his face: "  I specially added some seasonings during the barbecue. Do you think it tastes better than what you usually eat?" In the light of the fire next to them, Wu Zetian and Wu Tuan'er took them, looked at each other, and put them in their hands.  He took the bird leg and put it to his mouth to bite.  It was a bit hot, so the two women bit it carefully. Before the meat entered their mouths, an alluring aroma had already been inhaled into their noses, making them eager to eat.  During the barbecue just now, the alluring aroma had completely aroused the appetites of the two women, and they couldn't help but swallow their saliva many times.  While biting lightly with the white teeth, a small piece of meat fell into the mouth. After the rapid flipping of the tongue and saliva lowered the temperature of the food in the mouth, the deliciousness of the food was also tasted by the taste buds. The spicy taste was really different from what you usually eat.  Similar foods are different. I didn¡¯t eat anything for dinner.The two girls finally couldn't resist the temptation of delicious food, and started eating regardless of Chen Yi's smiling attention.  "Zi Ying, it's really delicious!" Wu Zetian swallowed a bird leg into her stomach. Wu Zetian was a little unsatisfied and smiled sweetly at Chen Yi.  "Honey, Tuan'er, don't worry, the delicious food will be ready soon. Come on, let's drink a glass of wine first. It's rare to be so carefree today, why don't we just get drunk!" Chen Yi raised his glass! Wu Zetian raised her glass as instructed.  , drank all the wine in the glass in one gulp, and glanced at Chen Yi again, his eyes full of love.  She knew that tonight would be a wonderful night. The wonderful feeling this little man brought to her was something that no one could give her, and she was unwilling to give it up (To be continued)

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 260: Full of Spring

    Induced by Chen Yi's role model, and stimulated by delicious food and fine wine, Wu Zetian completely let go of her original reserve. She no longer regarded herself as a noble queen, but only regarded herself as a picnic with her lover.  Looking for a romantic and happy little woman, enjoy a dinner full of unique emotions at night.  Nibbling on the barbecued game, drinking heavily, chatting and laughing casually.  After entering the palace for decades, Wu Zetian enjoyed many kinds of delicacies, but the best feeling was when she went out with Chen Yi and had a few random meals, including tonight.  There are no crowds of people waiting around, and there is no need to deliberately maintain your own demeanor. You can eat when you want, drink when you want, and laugh when you want. This is the greatest enjoyment, and the taste of the food itself is secondary.  Although the desire for power is far greater for Wu Zetian than anything else, after reaching a certain height and gaining the highest power, her desire for other things also grows, such as warmth and romance.  It can be said that I have never enjoyed it before, but I only tasted it after meeting Chen Yi. Warmth and romance are very powerful for any woman, even a strong woman like Wu Zetian.  Once you have tasted beautiful things and felt the taste of them, you never want to give them up and continue to have them. This is the main reason why Wu Zetian wants Chen Yi to accompany her on a picnic tonight.  The "taste" of the night really did not disappoint her. Chen Yi's company made her extremely happy. Although Wu Tuan'er looked happy when she saw her beside her, Wu Zetian was not jealous of her maid.  At any time, Wu Tuan'er is just a foil, and she will always play the leading role.  She believed that even compared with Chen Yi's other wives and concubines, she would not be a supporting role.  While enjoying the unrestrained romance of the dinner, Wu Zetian and Wu Tuan'er unexpectedly heard an interesting story told to them by Chen Yi.  To mobilize the atmosphere, in addition to grilling delicious food, verbal exchanges are naturally indispensable. If you cannot talk about important political events at this time, it will not only be inconvenient, but also spoil the atmosphere.  I could only talk about other trivial matters, but facing Wu Zetian and Wu Tuan'er, many ordinary trivial matters could not be revealed, so Chen Yi thought of a trick and told them stories.  What story should I tell? Of course, the more fantasy, the better. Chen Yi thought of the story of "Journey to the West" and naturally told the story of Sun Wukong causing havoc in the Heavenly Palace.  This story has been adapted many times in later generations.  It is even in the literacy books of kindergarten children. It can be said that everyone is familiar with it from old to young. Of course, Chen Yi is no exception. Faced with Wu Zetian and Wu Tuan'er who had never heard of this story, he told it eloquently.  , while talking and chewing food.  Drink from a large glass.  Wu Zetian and Wu Tuan'er listened with gusto. While listening attentively, they unconsciously swallowed the food and wine cooked in front of them, completely forgetting that their appetites were not large.  The amount of alcohol is only average.  "No matter how powerful Monkey Sun is, he can't escape from the palm of Tathagata Buddha." Chen Yi opened his hand.  He made an exaggerated grabbing motion to end his story, and looked at Wu Zetian and Wu Tuan'er with great pride.  The story of the havoc in the Heavenly Palace was very attractive, and Wu Zetian was fascinated by it, but Chen Yi's last concluding words made her heart skip a beat, and she subconsciously repeated: "No matter how powerful the monkey is, he can't escape from the palm of Tathagata Buddha.  Heart?" Chen Yi said this unintentionally. It can also be said that this sentence was the concluding words of Sun Wukong making a fuss in the sky. However, when Wu Zetian repeated it, the taste was completely different.  Although Chen Yi couldn't see clearly the look on Wu Zetian's face because of the jumping fire, he could imagine that this woman must have been inspired by this sentence and thought of something. Her expression must be very rich and rich.  People are frightened.  Chen Yi wanted to slap his own mouth. Why did he talk so much? He even told the story of causing trouble in the Heavenly Palace, and even added something superfluous about Sun Wukong being unable to escape from the palm of Tathagata Buddha's hand.  Isn't this a metaphor for reality? Wu Zetian is the Tathagata Buddha who is above, and he is Sun Wukong who likes to jump around. In the end, he still can't escape from Wu Zetian's palm. Wu Zetian must have thought of this, so he repeated this sentence  , and a strange look flashed in his eyes.  Many things are just fine if they are not made clear, but if they are made clear, the taste will be completely different.  What Wu Zetian said next confirmed what Chen Yi thought. This woman was indeed inspired by the story of making a big fuss in the sky.  "Zi Ying, this story you told is really interesting. Tuan'er and I were fascinated by it," Wu Zetian said with a smile: "This story is very inspiring. No matter how powerful Monkey Sun is, he is just a monkey in the end.  Even if he made a big fuss in the sky and ignored the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother, he still couldn't escape from the hands of Tathagata Buddha. Hehe, if he had known this, why would he honestly be his Bima Wen in the first place?  Isn't it great?" Wu Zetian kept looking at Chen Yi when she spoke. Chen Yi read a hint of amusement in her eyes and did not dare to say anything, so he could only smile in apology.  Speaking of this evil, all the warm and romantic moments just now are over, at least in Chen Yi's eyes.??In this case, it's getting late and it's time to go back to the account and rest.  But Chen Yi was not able to go back to his tent to rest today. He was responsible for guarding the main tent tonight. As the official responsible for the safety of the chariot this time, he would be responsible for safety for one night during the entire trip.  Due to the safety of the main tent, Chen Yi naturally could not return to his own tent to sleep. With the assistance of his deputy Liang Jishou, he led a team of troops to guard the safety of Wu Zetian and Prince Li Xian.  Just now, he accompanied Wu Zetian to barbecue food by the river, which was considered part of Chen Yi's responsibility for security. During this period, the people responsible for escorting were the right guard sergeants led by him and some Qianniu guard sergeants led by Li Jingjia. After nightfall, he also took charge of  This group of sergeants protects the safety of the royal tent.  The periphery, that is, the middle and outer layers of the camp, is guarded by left and right Yulin troops, left and right Jinwu guards, and some sergeants of the left and right guards.  This is not war time, Zhongnan Mountain is less than a hundred miles away from Chang'an, and there are no large-scale rebels at all.  Without thousands of armed sergeants, it would be impossible to sneak attack the imperial guards guarded by thousands of elite Imperial Guard soldiers. No one would doubt the safety of the imperial guards in this hunting activity. Even if someone eats the leopard's gall and wants to sneak attack the imperial guards' camp.  , the officers and soldiers of the Forbidden Army on the periphery are enough to deal with emergencies. Chen Yi also believes that tonight will be a peaceful night, just like last night and the night before last, he just changed a place to sleep.  However, Wu Zetian's seemingly serious words let Chen Yi know that the night he was on duty would never be spent in boredom. "Zi Ying, come to my tent, I still have  Let me discuss some important matters with you." There was something strange in Wu Zetian's eyes as she spoke, which made Chen Yi's heart skip a beat. Of course, he immediately understood what Wu Zetian meant by this.  This woman is lustful and wants him to accompany her to bed tonight. Chen Yi, who has been out for a few days and has nowhere to vent his energy, certainly wants it. If Wu Zetian doesn't hint, he will secretly find Wu Tuan'er and make love to her in order to avoid facing him.  I have too many regrets about not being able to kiss several women I had close relationships with.  He did not dare to make such a request to Wu Zetian for fear of being reprimanded.  After all, it was not the Daming Palace at this time. The sound insulation in the big tent was not good, and Wu Zetian was noticed when he went in and out. He was worried that Wu Zetian had too many scruples, but if this woman said this, it meant that she had considered everything carefully.  .  Wu Zetian has considered the matter, and Chen Yi should not worry too much. There are all his men outside the tent, and Wu Tuan'er is guarding the door. He is not worried about anything going wrong at all, not to mention that he is following Wu Zetian's order.  Enter the account to discuss very important matters with her.  However, even though he encouraged himself in his heart, Chen Yi was still surprised by Wu Zetian's arrangement.  After returning to the big tent, Wu Zetian did not rush to wash up and fall asleep. Instead, she called several important ministers to her tent for questioning. These ministers included Pei Xingjian, Hao Chujun, Li Jingxuan, He Lanmin, etc. Chen Yi was the last one to be arrested.  Announced in.  It was actually quite early when we finished the barbecue by the river. It was just dark when the group started to barbecue and eat, about six or seven o'clock in the evening. After eating for more than an hour, it was not too late. Many people were not there yet.  After falling asleep, Wu Zetian temporarily summoned ministers to discuss matters, which was not surprising.  Chen Yi didn't know what Wu Zetian was discussing when he called other ministers into Wu Zetian's tent. Anyway, after he was announced into Wu Zetian's tent, the woman had already taken off her coat and was lying on the couch. As soon as she saw him coming in, she called him to the side of the couch.  Give her a squeeze. "Mom, you have been busy all day today. You must be tired, right?" Chen Yi asked with a smile while giving her a squeeze.  Wu Zetian snorted twice, tilted her head and looked at Chen Yi under the dim candlelight in the tent, imitating his naughty look and said: "Although I am a little tired, I am not afraid that someone will not be able to bear the loneliness.  Are you going to do some stealing at night? Why don't you just sacrifice yourself Well, stinky guy, bad guy, let me go, you bad guy, just do all the bad things" Wu Zetian just said these ridiculing words  Halfway through, the sensitive part of the body was pinched by Chen Yi's devilish palm, and then his mouth was sealed by someone's big mouth. The "stinky guy, bad guy" behind was shouted out while avoiding Chen Yi's mouth.  However, regardless of Wu Zetian's struggle and resistance, Chen Yike would not stop there. In addition to stroking her wantonly, he also began to disarm Wu Zetian.  Wu Zetian's words just now sounded like naked seduction. If he was so stupid, wouldn't it be an embarrassment to the man? Wu Zetian, who was suddenly aroused by Chen Yi's kiss and wanton touch, looked like she wanted to refuse but still welcomed him.  She half pushed and half let Chen Yi take off her clothes. It wasn't until she turned into a little white sheep that she thought of pulling up the quilt to cover her naked body. But at this time, Chen Yi, who had already quickly taken off her clothes, had already pounced on her.  When she came up, how could she hide? For a moment, the whole room was filled with spring light, and then Wu Zetian's excited moans sounded along with Chen Yi's slightly rough attack and the chair on the bed.

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 261: Another Crazy Interpretation

    ps: Thanks to the Chinese Tiger Ben Army, Lao Gan Daddy, Xiang Xiangyu, Silly B Bu Si book friends for their monthly tickets, and Chen Yu Xiaofeng book friends for their rewards! The double monthly tickets have started, I secretly asked for the monthly tickets, and there are rewards,  There will be no updates for the remaining few days of this month. Next month, there will be a minimum of 10,000 words of updates every day! Wu Zetian is old after all, and her physical strength cannot be compared with Chen Yi. In addition, she has been a little tired in the past two days. After one round, she will not be able to withstand it.  , surrendered without any armor.  Facing the woman in his arms who was already soft and weak, humming and half-asleep, Chen Yi was a little helpless.  He was convinced again that the saying that women are like wolves in their thirties and like tigers in their forties only means that it is harder for them to reach orgasm than when they were young. It does not mean that their desire for this is higher than when they were young.  As the body ages and its condition declines, the desire for sexual desire will definitely decrease. Sometimes the desire in the heart may be strong, but the desire of the body can only be said to be average.  When you are young, the desire in your heart may not be strong, but your physical condition is good and you can get it at once.  The body's desire is strong, just like Chen Yi's. It can come again after a while. The refractory period is short, and the passion comes quickly.  When it comes to bed matters, older women are completely unable to compete with young men.  But Chen Yi was also curious. It turns out that the Wu Zetian in history had so many beautiful men around her when she was sixty or seventy years old, and they were all young and beautiful men. They were very good in certain aspects. How did Wu Zetian deal with these men?  Where's your pet?  For women in their sixties or seventies, the hormone levels in their bodies have completely degraded.  Having the ability in this area is already very good, if you can deal with several men.  Isn't it weird?  Chen Yi never felt that his ability in this area was very good. He felt that he was at the level of a normal healthy man, and Wu Zetian was also a normal woman. As for why he was like that in history, he couldn't find the reason.  After thinking about miscellaneous things for a while, Chen Yi quietly got up, wiped his body clean, and put on his clothes.  After covering the sleeping Wu Zetian with a quilt, he quietly left the inner room of the tent.  Being on good terms with Wu Zetian, it is basically impossible to stay with her until dawn.  This is true in the palace, let alone outside. The occurrence of any abnormal situation may cause huge changes like huge waves, if someone discovers it.  Then all is ruined.  When things are done, it¡¯s a quick and easy thing to do and leave without worrying about the burden on your heart.  Wu Tuan'er was guarding outside, so she knew what a man and a woman were doing inside.  After Chen Yi was called in by Wu Zetian, she completely retreated from the rest of the palace.  Stay outside and don't let anyone get close.  Although he knew that no one would come into the tent at this time, Wu Tuan'er was always worried that if someone discovered this, everything would be over.  So every time Chen Yi discussed things with Wu Zetian, or did something shameful.  She personally stayed outside to guard against any possible abnormalities.  But every time I watch it, I feel very bad.  All her thoughts were devoted to Chen Yi. Although she knew that Chen Yi had many wives and concubines, she hoped from the bottom of her heart to enjoy Chen Yi's love alone. Even if she couldn't enjoy it, she still hoped to win his special favor and favor. How could she be willing to see it?  Chen Yi was having an affair with another woman in front of her. Even when she was hiding nearby and eavesdropping, she could hear Wu Zetian's crazy shouting inside, as well as the "slap" when the body collided with the body.  the sound of.  The sound struck her heart repeatedly, and it was so uncomfortable that it made her heart ache. She wished she could rush inside and reprimand the crazy couple inside to vent her dissatisfaction.  Wu Zetian promised her that she would be given to Chen Yi as a concubine, and Chen Yi also told her clearly that he would definitely give her a title. However, several years later, she was still in the palace, and she remained unknown to Chen Yi.  The relationship is not in vain. You must know that she is already in her twenties. In this era, a woman cannot be older. If she is married as a wife or taken as a concubine, no one may want her.  She didn't know what the two men and women were thinking, how they wanted to deal with her, or whether they just lied to her.  With no hope of leaving the palace, no chance of becoming Chen Yi's famous concubine and having children for her, Wu Tuan'er felt a heavy sense of loss, and she was deeply afraid that everything was hopeless.  Today at this time, when she heard Chen Yi and Wu Zetian madly flirting with each other inside, she felt even more disappointed. The urge to rush in and question her had never been so strong.  ¡°But this can only be an unrealistic idea, just resentment at a certain time. If she were really allowed to do this, I wouldn¡¯t dare to kill her.  Of course, this voice finally aroused her body's desire, especially when Wu Zetian's very seductive voice came up at the last moment. It had been several days since she had been intimate with Chen Yi, and her body that was "poured" by Chen Yi's passion was against her.  The desire in this area is very strong. I think about it almost every night. Sometimes I can't sleep because of it, not to mention the fierce battle that I just hid and eavesdropped on.The sound, that sound had a very powerful allure, making her lower body feel sticky, and she had the urge to rush in and join in.  She wanted to rush in, but she didn't know whether she was eager to be intimate with Chen Yi, or she couldn't tolerate the two people inside being so crazy under her nose.  Just when she was confused and didn't know what to do, Chen Yi, dressed neatly, walked out.  Seeing Chen Yi coming out, Wu Tuan'er subconsciously greeted him.  Wu Zetian's big tent was really big. According to Chen Yi's estimate, it was at least a hundred square meters. There were several small rooms inside, each with its own functional area. Wu Zetian's sleeping place was in the middle, and there were no rooms around the big tent.  The other tents and the closest ones are dozens of steps away. Don't worry about people outside the tent hearing any noises made inside.  Wu Zetian's tent was a restricted area for the entire camp, and no one dared to break in without permission.  Seeing Wu Tuan'er alone in the tent, with no other palace people around, Chen Yi couldn't help but pull Wu Tuan'er behind a curtain, and immediately hugged her  In arms.  Wu Tuan'er, who was in a complicated mood, struggled desperately and refused to let Chen Yi hug him.  She was angry in her heart, and she was angry with Chen Yi.  She hated him for having sex with Wu Zetian in front of her.  She was so arrogant that she didn't care about her at all. Now that Feng Liu was over, she was so hypocritical to her after she came out. Of course she was angry and even wanted to beat Chen Yi severely to relieve her anger. Therefore, when Chen Yi wanted to hold her in his arms,  When I was in my arms, I struggled hard.  Chen Yi could not have imagined that Wu Tuan'er would be like this tonight.  This was something I had never encountered before. Even though he had just come out of their relationship with Wu Zetian, she fell into her arms very meekly and was willing to be intimate with him. What happened today?  Stimulated?  At that moment, he hugged Wu Tuan'er forcefully, lowered his head, and looked at Wu Tuan'er's lowered eyes.  He asked in a low voice: "What's the matter, Tuan'er? Are you annoyed with me?" Chen Yi's soft words made Wu Tuan'er stop all his movements. He lowered his head in a daze, with tears in his eyes.  He rolled out but said nothing.  Chen Yi stretched out his hand to wipe away the tears on Wu Tuan'er's face, and asked softly: "Tuan'er. What's wrong with you? Have you encountered any grievances? Can you tell me anything?" Today in  During the barbecue by the river, Chen Yi saw Wu Tuan'er looking very happy. He never imagined that she would look like this just a moment later! The only possibility is that this pretty palace maid was just hiding and eavesdropping on the relationship between him and Wu Zetian.  Crazy physical fights.  And as a result, dissatisfaction, resentment, and even others arise.  Otherwise it wouldn't be possible.  Thinking of this, he couldn't help but grin, but he didn't dare to laugh, but hugged Wu Tuan'er tighter.  "Tuan'er, why are you angry with me?" He kissed Wu Tuan'er on the face and sighed: "Tuan'er, don't think too much. I have to satisfy my queen's request. You  You know, the empress let you know about this and promised to marry you to me. This is already a great gift and trust. It's just that you still need to stay in the palace for a while, but I guarantee that you will be given to me.  I won't leave you alone, you are my woman, no one can take it away!" Wu Tuan'er didn't expect that Chen Yi would know her thoughts and comfort her, and most of the resentment in his heart disappeared.  Full of grievances welled up in his heart, he stopped struggling and stubbornly kept his body stiff, and lay in Chen Yi's arms, letting his tears flow, but still did not speak.  Chen Yi patted her shoulder and gently stroked her long hair, but did not speak.  After a while, Wu Tuan'er calmed down and raised his head from Chen Yi's arms, feeling a little embarrassed and touching the area that was wet with her tears.  The biggest worry in his heart was explained. Wu Tuan'er felt a little relieved. He calmed down from the excitement and his thinking became normal. He regretted his actions just now, but he just didn't know how to express his current feelings, so he could only rest his head again.  In Chen Yi's arms.  How could she behave like this?  She is just a maid! Seeing Wu Tuan'er's behavior, Chen Yi did not hesitate to hold her in his arms again and kissed her directly.  Wu Tuan'er hesitated slightly, then opened his mouth slightly to welcome Chen Yi's kiss.  One is that the desire has not been completely released, the other is that longing and desire have accumulated for many days, and the passion is released in an instant.  Both Chen Yi and Wu Tuan'er knew that at this time, unless there was an urgent military situation or some urgent report, no one would dare to come here to disturb them. Even if someone came to disturb them, they would not dare to rush directly to the tent. There was nothing wrong with them.  They were intimate with each other without scruples.  When he reached into Wu Tuan'er's arms and pinched the attractive plump breasts, Chen Yi had a bold idea. Last time he performed a ridiculous thing in Wu Ze's Tianfang, today outside Chang'an City,  In the hunting tent, such absurd things can be continued. Last time, Wu Zetian asked him to find Wu Tuan'er, but today he took the initiative to ask for Wu Tuan'er.  After having the absurd idea, Chen Yi picked up Wu Tuan'er without hesitation, rushed into Wu Zetian's bedroom, and quickly covered Wu Tuan'er with his hands and feet.?Take off all clothes.  Not far from Wu Zetian on the couch, when he forcefully entered Wu Tuan'er's body and continued the unfinished action with Wu Zetian wantonly, a certain dark psychology of Chen Yi was satisfied.  What surprised Chen Yi was that the crazy physical collision between him and Wu Tuan'er did not wake up Wu Zetian. He didn't know if Wu Zetian was pretending to sleep or if she was really too sleepy. Anyway, he didn't see Wu Zetian open her eyes.  With his eyes, he didn't see any movement on her body.  I originally wanted to perform another crazy Chen Yi in front of Wu Zetian, but I was slightly disappointed! (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian.com to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my greatest support.  Motivation. Mobile phone users please read it.)

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 262: Is it considered to be a Lolita?

    In this hunting activity, many people harvested what they needed, including Wu Zetian, Wu Tuan'er Chen Yi, Li Xian, Pei Xingjian and others, but what they harvested was different.  Most of the people returned home satisfied, but of course some people were dissatisfied, including Murong Qing and Murong Ping.  The twin sisters also hope that Chen Yi can accompany them to play nearby, at least accompany them to a nearby open area to play horses and gallop for a while, or accompany them to enjoy the night with them some other night, and let them have barbecue food or night outing.  They were a little excited, but unfortunately it didn't happen. In the next two days, Chen Yi didn't have time to accompany them, which disappointed the two sisters.  On the way back, they found an opportunity to complain to Chen Yi and asked Chen Yi to compensate them once he returned to Chang'an. Chen Yi could only "helplessly" agree, and the two women felt relieved.  After he returned to Chang'an, he took his two sisters to the nearby Leyouyuan to have fun. However, there were a lot of people in Leyouyuan. They were just joining in the fun and nothing special happened. Chen Yi was just a  The tour guide also accompanies them.  The two girls didn't complain too much, and went back after a day of fun. They just asked Chen Yi again to take them out to play again if there was a chance to play in a more fun place.  And Chen Yi was asked to mention it to them as soon as possible after thinking about the bet agreement, so that they could prepare to cash in the bet agreement. Of course, Chen Yi could only agree! Autumn is approaching, winter is approaching, and the things to be busy in the court are gradually getting busy.  There will be more, and next year's New Deal will introduce some more. There will definitely be a lot of discussions before formulating the New Deal, and the content of the New Deal will naturally have to be proposed by the courtiers.  Wu Zetian and the ministers who returned from autumn hunting spent their main energy on this aspect.  Of course, this year¡¯s policy summary should also be summarized and deficiencies identified.  Which areas need further improvement and so on need to be discussed.  Because of these reasons, Chen Yi was often called into the palace by Wu Zetian to discuss court affairs with Wu Zetian alone or together with other ministers.  Of course, when Chen Yi entered the palace to discuss court affairs with Wu Zetian, it was not just as simple as discussing court affairs. Many times, things went wrong while talking.  He talked about the relationship between a man and a woman, and finally tore off all the clothes on the two of them, and continued the conversation between the two with physical combat.  Things are often like this. When we are discussing court affairs, some things are ignored and cannot be remembered, but these things are very important, but after some passion.  These things will come to mind accidentally, which will surprise people. Even some things that they have never thought of will appear in the minds of Chen Yi or Wu Zetian like a flash of inspiration.  Both of them were joking, their passion enlightened them and gave them flashes of inspiration.  I thought of some things that I normally wouldn't think of, and joked that I would do this again when discussing important issues in the future, maybe I can think of a better solution.  "Zi Ying, you have to teach Ling Yue well. She listens to you the most, let others teach her. She is not willing to listen well. You are knowledgeable and talented, and few people in the court can compare with you. How can you  You must teach Ling Yue well!" Wu Zetian made such a request after having fun one time.  "Sister Zhao'er, of course I will teach the little princess well and won't let you down!" Chen Yiyin smiled and pinched Wu Zetian's plump breasts and agreed.  ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡ªEven if we only look at Princess Taiping¡¯s reputation in history, Chen Yi will teach Princess Taiping well no matter what. Is it an honor to be Princess Taiping¡¯s master?  "Brother Ziying, can you tell us another story?" In the school where Chen Yi taught, the little Princess Taiping raised her head and asked Chen Yi expectantly.  In fact, Chen Yi taught them, and the content he taught was completely different from what other teachers taught. He almost referred to the set of subjects taught to primary school students in later generations, not only poetry, but also other knowledge that is considered miscellaneous in this era.  He also taught astronomy, geography, mathematics, and history. He felt that even in the Tang Dynasty, to become a truly learned person and a talented woman, one had to know more than just poetry.  Of course, Professor Chen Yi will not preach to students in a rigid manner. Although he has never been a teacher in a school, Chen Yi was a teacher for interns in later generations. He knows how to preach so as not to bore the students and they will listen. That is  Intersperse it with many interesting examples to make the lessons rich and interesting.  When he taught Princess Taiping and his accompanying Shangguan Wan'er, he also adopted a similar method, trying not to make the lecture content boring. His method was quite effective.  During his lecture, both Princess Taiping and Shangguan Wan'er listened with great interest.  When listening to lectures by other old scholars, Princess Taiping was often mischievous and could not sit still to listen. The lecturer could not do anything to her, so she ran away with several people because of her anger. Wu Zetian could not bear to blame her beloved daughter, so she hoped  Chen Yi was able to subdue the little barbarian Princess Taiping.  She really chose the right person. In front of Chen Yi, Princess Taiping turned into an obedient and good girl. She listened to his lectures very carefully and said everything Chen Yi saidShe is very interested in interesting story examples and often asks Chen Yi to tell her more stories.  If Chen Yi is willing to tell more stories, it doesn't matter if she sits for a while longer.  At Chen Yi's request, she became more serious when listening to other teachers' lectures and no longer liked to cause trouble.  Because once you make trouble, you will hear less interesting things.  Wu Zetian was very happy with Princess Taiping's change, and she felt more and more that it was the right decision to let Chen Yi teach some of the lessons.  Chen Yi was a little proud of Wu Zetian's appreciation, and he liked teaching the two little girls even more.  ¡°Teaching only two little girls is not a heavy task, not to mention that he still teaches them with an entertaining and entertaining attitude, hoping to add some rich colors to their lives and growth.  Giving lessons to them and watching them look cute and well-behaved was also a pleasure. He imagined that these two little girls would grow up under his attention and become super beauties and talented women. He felt proud just thinking about it.  Shangguan Wan'er is generally obedient, but can be very stubborn at certain times. This personality is somewhat similar to Zheng Wanpin, and it is also a personality that Chen Yiting likes.  The two little girls were much more obedient than the boys and girls in his own house, at least in front of him.  When he was at home, Chen Yi often taught some fresh knowledge to his children, and hoped that they could learn more. He had much higher requirements for them. However, his sons and daughters relied on their mothers' favor and did not discipline him.  He was too obedient. If he couldn't help scolding him sometimes, a bunch of women would come out to smooth things over, making him always angry.  This made the boys and daughters even more naughty. Although they were not lawless, there were always people making trouble when he was teaching them their homework, which often made Chen Yi angry. Compared with giving lessons to Princess Taiping and Shangguan Wan'er, it was better to give lessons to Princess Taiping and Shangguan Wan'er.  My group of boys and girls are much more interesting in class.  Just now, Chen Yi told the two little girls some interesting stories from history and allusions to idioms. Princess Taiping and Shangguan Wan'er listened with great interest. After listening to the two allusions to idioms, the two little girls were not satisfied yet and wanted to tell them.  Easy to tell them.  Shangguan Wan'er didn't say anything, but expressed her intention with her big eyes, while Princess Taiping, who was more straightforward, made her request explicit.  Chen Yi gently patted Princess Taiping's little head, pinched Shangguan Wan'er's little nose, laughed a little, then immediately put away his smile, and said seriously: "Princess, Wan'er, what I have already said today  Enough. You should also think about the metaphors in these allusions. I hope you can retell these allusions in your own words instead of just hearing them freshly. Do you understand? " See two little girls.  With a look of disappointment on his face, Chen Yi quickly added: "As long as you are obedient, I will tell you some interesting stories every day. Remember, every day, do you want to hear a lot in one day, or can you hear it every day?  " Princess Taiping and Shangguan Wan'er looked at each other, and finally felt sad. Princess Taiping muttered: "Brother Ziying, we want to listen to some interesting stories every day!" "Well, that's the end of our class today.  "Tomorrow I will tell you some other interesting things and teach you some arithmetic skills. You must listen carefully. If you don't listen carefully, not only will you not have the chance to listen to the story, but you will also be spanked!" Chen said.  Yi looked like an evil uncle and gestured with his hands.  The two little girls were scared. They had already been spanked by Chen Yi several times. When they saw Chen Yi wielding those palms that frightened them again, they immediately showed a look of fear and obedience, and nodded their heads.  "Brother Ziying, we promise you that you will be obedient and listen carefully!" Shangguan Wan'er said obediently.  "That's pretty much it! Okay, you can play by yourself for the rest of the time. Remember, no quarrels are allowed. Princess, you can't bully Wan'er. If I know that you bullied Wan'er, I will spank you alone. Wan'er will do the same.  , do you hear me!" After Chen Yi gave a dignified order, he winked at the astonished Shangguan Wan'er, and walked out with Shangguan Wan'er's proud smile, hands behind his back.  As soon as he stepped out of the palace called Qisi Palace, the sound of Princess Taiping and Shangguan Wan'er playing around came from behind him. When he turned around, he saw that Princess Taiping and Shangguan Wan'er were already chasing and playing happily.  .  He couldn't help but be curious, walked back to the front of the palace, thought for a moment, hid in the corridor outside the palace, looked in through the space between the windows, and saw two little girls of similar age holding him to make them  Some of the paper toys were noisy, showing the cute nature of the little girl.  Seeing the two little girls inside laughing and joking without scruples, Chen Yi felt a warm feeling in his heart, but he immediately thought again of the deeds of these two famous women in history, their legendary destiny, and their reputation.  And the final outcome.  He didn't know how their fate would change because of his appearance, and what the final outcome would be.  He hopes thatBecause of his influence, the two women will become more legendary and better than what was originally recorded in history.  Of course he has his own purpose in cultivating them, and it is very evil! Well, does this count as his loli cultivation plan?  (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users, please read it.)

 Volume 1: The First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 263: The Japanese State Sends a Mission to the Tang Dynasty

    ps: Thank you to Dawangcha, Love Jiangshan and Love Beauty book friends for their monthly tickets! Next month is the History and Military Month promoted by Qidian. Although the monthly tickets for Tang Zui¡¯s book are very bleak, Tang Yuan still wants to win the October one.  Category monthly ticket list, starting from October 1st, the book will be updated to a minimum of 10,000 words per day, with occasional outbreaks! At the beginning of the month, the monthly ticket is doubled, and in the middle of the month, there will be a big recommendation for this book, and there will be a lot of it.  A massive outbreak! I hope book friends will throw all their monthly tickets at this book. Thank you all book friends! Soon the weather will turn cold again and the year will be over.  // // With snowflakes falling and the New Year approaching, due to the physical condition of some officials and Wu Zetian's preferences, there have been major changes in the officials in the DPRK, and several prime ministers in the Political Hall have also been replaced.  Liu Rengui was appointed as Shangshu Zuopushe, Dai Zhide was appointed as Shangshu Youpushe, Zhang Wenguan was appointed as the minister in charge, Li Jingxuan was appointed as the minister in charge, Hao Chujun was appointed as the secretary of the Central Committee, Jiang Ke was appointed as the inspector of the school and the minister of the Ministry of War, and Pei Xingjian was appointed as the inspector.  The Minister of the School's Ministry of Officials, Huangmen's ministers Lai Heng and Gao Zhizhou, Zhongshu's ministers Xue Yuanchao and Li Yiyan, and the third rank of Zhongshu's sect, Hao Chujun and Gao Zhizhou are both the prince's left concubine, Pei Xingjian and Xue Yuanchao are the prince's right concubine, Pei Xingjian is in charge of the inspection  In addition to being the Minister of the School of Civil Affairs and the Prince's concubine, he also led General Youwei together, and his power was further enhanced. This can be regarded as his well-deserved reputation.  Because of Chen Yi¡¯s series of proposals, including suggestions to restore and improve the system of three provinces and six ministries, enhance the influence of the Shangshu Province, and reduce the emperor¡¯s appointment of officials, Wu Zetian took measures to upgrade the ranks of Shangshu Province officials.  That is to say, it has almost returned to the time of Zhenguan, where the three provinces each performed their own duties, and the left and right servants of the Shangshu Province ranked first among the officials.  The imperial court did not promote officials beyond the level of the government or appoint officials indiscriminately.  After doing this, Shangshu Zuopushe is also the prime minister of course. He no longer needs to be given the title of "Tongzhongshu, Menxiasanpin", and his influence is still higher than that of Shizhong and Zhongshuling. Shangshu Zuopshe  Gradually he became the first of all officials.  Pei Xingjian¡¯s method of appointing and selecting officials was finally adopted by Wu Zetian and was planned to be implemented in the coming year. Chen Yi believed it.  After the implementation of this official appointment system, the selection, appointment, and promotion of officials will be more formalized. As long as the subsequent successors do not abolish it, or abolish it in practice, better officials will definitely be selected.  In addition to improving the selection, appointment, and promotion systems for officials, the matching imperial examination system is also being further improved.  In addition to improving the civil examination system, Chen Yi also strongly suggested that Wu Zetian establish a military examination system.  In the original history.  The martial arts examination system was established by Wu Zetian, but it was only established a few years later. According to Chen Yi's memory, it seems that after the defeat of the Qinghai Battle with the Tubo people, his suggestion led to the emergence of the military examination system in advance.  .  Chen Yi¡¯s proposal was adopted by Wu Zetian, and the martial arts system was also being conceived.  This is mainly the responsibility of the Ministry of War, and Chen Yi should take the lead in formulating it, working with Pei Xingjian to formulate the system, and then launch it when the time is right.  "The Tang Dynasty advocated literature and martial arts. You must walk on two legs. You cannot become a lame giant!" This is the most crucial sentence that Chen Yi persuaded Wu Zetian.  In addition to the replacement of the prime ministers of the Zhengshitang to a certain extent, there were also some changes in the officials of the six ministries under the Shangshu Province.  Except for Jiang Ke who concurrently served as the Minister of the Ministry of War, and Pei Xingjian who concurrently served as the Minister of the Ministry of Personnel, the officials of other ministries were replaced. Liu Dewei's son Liu Dewei, who had served as the Minister of the Xingbu during the Zhenguan period, was appointed as the Minister of the Ministry of Industry and the general of Zuowei.  The minister is Lu Chengqing, Cui Zhidi is the minister of household affairs, and Yang Sijing is the minister of rites.  Chen Yi still served as the minister of the Ministry of War and the general in charge. Although Wu Zetian felt that Chen Yi could hold a high-level position and meet the official promotion conditions stipulated in the New Deal, she did not promote him to an official position because he was afraid of being criticized.  .  After all, Chen Yi is too young and lacks experience and experience.  "However, although Chen Yi's official position was not promoted, Wu Zetian authorized him to do another thing, which was to establish an intelligence agency with various investigative capabilities.  Wu Zetian was tempted by Chen Yi's last proposal, and after considering it for a period of time, she agreed to Chen Yi's request and began to prepare for the establishment of this mysterious organization with internal and external investigation capabilities. The instigator Chen Yi was responsible for everything.  Because it has just been established, this organization has not yet been named, has no organizational division of labor, and has no fixed members. Chen Yi has never done any of this in later generations, and everything is still being explored.  However, in this era, there are still a lot of people who study intelligence and investigation work. There are a lot of people in the military who work as agents and scouts. Many of them are professional-level personnel. Recruiting and sending people over can be done with a foundation.  .  The level of these personnel cannot be high, and they cannot be compared with a third-rank official of the imperial court like Chen Yi. It is also impossible for him to directly manage and train these personnel.  In addition to the top official Chen Yi, this organization that is not open to the public has also temporarily assembled some other officials. These people are officers at all levels in the military. They?Is an official who directly manages and trains.  There are several people who are mainly responsible for Chen Yi, including a Zhonglang general named Zhang Qianxu, a Zhonglang general named Du Xiaosheng, and another Zhonglang general named Liu Jingtong.  These three lieutenants will be his main assistants. Under the three lieutenants will be six other lieutenants, and then there will be hundreds of junior intelligence personnel recruited through various methods. These people will be under the three lieutenants.  Under the guidance of the Zhong Lang General, six Lang Generals, and some professional-level "instructors", they will learn professional skills such as intelligence espionage, investigation and counter-inspection, and strive to cultivate a series of qualified spies.  Although Chen Yi is not a professional, he can still raise some conceptual requirements. In later generations, he watched a lot of 007 series of movies, and some methods can be used as a reference. He also watched a lot of special operations film and television works, and some  Skills can also be used.  He also formulated a series of training procedures after several discussions with Zhang Qianxu, Du Xiaosheng, Liu Jingtong and others.  The training of quasi-spies has been carried out for three months. Chen Yi did not directly participate in the training. He only listened to reports from Zhang Qianxu and others. However, he was familiar with all the training work, because among the personnel to be trained, there were  Some of them were people he assigned to supervise and control all situations of this newly established organization.  Chen Yi also knows.  The next thing he has to do is to train Zhang Qianxu, Du Xiaosheng, Liu Jingteng and others so that they will obey his orders.  These people have it under control.  Then the entire organization is under control.  No matter what the organization will be named after it is officially established, Chen Yi feels that as long as he does a good job, this mysterious organization will be under his control. Even if he leaves one day, he will still have influence on it.  It has been a few months since the personnel training began, and Chen Yi also wanted to test the training results.  At this time, something happened that gave him the idea to test the abilities of his staff.  The Japanese country sent envoys from the Tang Dynasty to Chang'an.  Chen Yi, who had always had a great hatred for Japan, immediately thought of sending his subordinate Erlang to monitor the mission to the Tang Dynasty.  Monitor everyone and create some obstacles for them, so that the Japanese envoys will return empty-handed this time and will not let them get anything they need.  Chen Yi, a time traveler, understands the purpose of the Japanese mission to the Tang Dynasty better than anyone in this era. Of course, they want to learn the advanced things of the Tang Dynasty.  Because of his hatred of the Japanese in later generations, Chen Yi did not want the Japanese to get anything they wanted.  He even wanted to encourage Wu Zetian to ask the court to organize a large army to attack the Japanese country, beat them severely to avenge future generations, and even destroy their country.  ¡°Little Japan should not exist in this world.  The Japanese learned too many things from the Tang Dynasty, which was an important reason for them to grow stronger.  The arrival of the Japanese mission to the Tang Dynasty woke up Chen Yi, who was addicted to the gentle countryside, and felt that he, a little butterfly, should show off again and put an end to the fate of the Japanese mission to the Tang Dynasty, even in the next few years.  Let's end the history of the Japanese as a good deed for future generations of Chinese people.  Since the fourth year of Zhenguan, when the Japanese first sent Tang envoys to the Tang Dynasty, the Japanese have sent envoys to the Tang Dynasty for the first time.  This is the sixth time the mission to the Tang Dynasty has come to China.  The frequency of Japanese visits to the Tang Dynasty has not been low in recent years. The last time they came to the Tang Dynasty, the fifth time, was in December of the second year of Linde, and they returned to Japan in November of the second year of Qianfeng. The ambassador at that time was Shou Dashi, and the deputy  So it is Bankaibeishiji.  The significance of sending envoys to the Tang Dynasty this time is completely different from the past.  In the third year of Longshuo, when Su Dingfang led his army to conquer Baekje, he fought a large-scale battle with the Japanese at the Baijiang estuary of the Xiongjin River. The Japanese army and the Baekje coalition, which had the upper hand in this campaign, were defeated miserably and were ultimately unable to fight again.  Liaodong gained a foothold and withdrew all its troops. Fearing that the Tang army would take advantage of the victory to attack the mainland, they built several lines of defense near Baekje and Silla.  This battle made Liu Rengui famous, but compared to battles in other directions, the opponents in this battle were the Japanese who had never caught the attention of the generals of the Tang Dynasty. Its importance and glory could not be compared with the battles against Goryeo, Turks, and Tubo. The Tang Dynasty  There is not much record of this in the historical materials, but it frightened the Japanese.  Because the Tang Dynasty had no territorial desire for the Japanese state, the Tang army did not march towards the Japanese state. The following year, the Tang envoys Guo Wutai and Liu Degao went to the Japanese state to declare the emperor's will to the Japanese.  The fifth dispatch to Tang was sent to send Liu Degao away.  The sixth time the Japanese sent an envoy to the Tang Dynasty was Hanoi Whale. According to the speculations of Chen Yi and some others, like the first time the Japanese envoy was sent to the Tang Dynasty, the sixth time the Japanese sent an envoy to the Tang Dynasty was also sent to repair the rift in Tang-Japanese relations caused by the Battle of Baijiangkou.  Although they came to congratulate "the purpose of congratulating Korea and Qinghai."  One thing Chen Yi didn't know is that the political situation of Japan has not been stable in recent years. From the death of Empress Qi Ming to the accession of Prince Zhong, the turmoil in Japan has been quite high. It can be said that the Japanese have been "rulerless" in recent years.  After the eldest brother, the prince, handled the government affairs in the way of the crown prince's "title system", the situation gradually came to an end.Set it down.  In recent years, the situation in the Japanese country has been unstable. The Japanese are most afraid that the Tang Dynasty will take advantage of this opportunity to send troops to destroy them. Therefore, they frequently send missions to the Tang Dynasty, hoping that their low profile, flattery, and show of weakness will make the Tang Dynasty stop paying attention to them.  .  The military power of the Tang Dynasty in recent years has been so frightening. How can the Japanese not be afraid?  They knew that with the power of the Japanese country, it was completely unable to compete with the Tang Dynasty.  The fifth and sixth Japanese missions to Tang Dynasty all had this mission.  In addition to repairing the relationship with Datang, Hanoi Whale also has the mission of asking Datang for more advanced technologies. The total number of people coming in this mission is more than 600, including talents in all fields.  Although Chen Yi, like other Tang court officials, was unaware of the changes in the Japanese domestic situation, he wanted to teach the Japanese a lesson in Chang'an because of the hatred of future generations.  (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian (.) to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m to read.

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 264: Want to teach the Japanese a lesson

    ps: Thanks to Qiu Shui¡ù and Tiankui Soul Burial Emperor¡¯s book friend for the monthly ticket! To teach the Japanese a lesson without losing the dignity of the Tang Dynasty and chilling the hearts of all the Tibetans, Chen Yi must be cautious.  He could not fully inform Wu Zetian of his purpose in this matter in advance, and many methods could only be done in private.  While doing things, they constantly instilled in Wu Zetian the abominations of the Japanese and their wolfish ambitions, which multiplied the consequences of what they did in the Baekje area. Eventually, Wu Zetian and the Tang court officials became disgusted with the Japanese and regarded them as a threat.  .  Preventing the arrival of Japanese envoys to the Tang Dynasty and preventing them from learning the advanced technology of the Tang Dynasty. Various systems are the first step. Chen Yi feels that he must do this.  Of course, this is not his ultimate goal. Regarding the Japanese country, his ultimate wish is to occupy its land and make it the territory of the Tang Dynasty. Let this lowly and barbaric nation disappear from the earth and prevent them from causing harm in the years to come.  Others, just leave the hatred of future generations to the Tang Dynasty more than a thousand years ago to avenge it! The national power of the Tang Dynasty is simply incomparable to the Japanese.  While you're here, let's torture the Japanese severely.  However, Chen Yi also knew that the Tang Dynasty had a contemptuous attitude towards the Japanese. No one took them seriously, no one regarded them as a threat, and the status of the Japanese was far inferior to that of the Turks, Koryos, and Baekjes.  , Tubo people.  The battle of Baijiang Village was brilliant, but the glory of this battle did not make Liu Rengui feel particularly proud. Liu Rengui's military exploits in this battle did not make other generals jealous. Among all the generals of the Tang Dynasty, he was defeated  Turks, Tibetans, and Koreans as their glory.  The Japanese were not worthy of becoming Datang's opponents.  No one regarded them as rivals for military glory.  But now the Japanese have a learning attitude and regard the Tang Dynasty as a celestial kingdom. They send Tang envoys to pay tribute from time to time, and take advantage of the tribute time to secretly learn various technologies and systems that represent advanced productivity. From the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty to officials at all levels,  They all regard this behavior of the Japanese as respect for the Tang Dynasty, as submission, and as harvesting glory.  Therefore, he privately imparted advanced technologies and systems to them, and was proud of it. Just like other foreign vassals, he benefited them with a benevolent attitude, and even sent craftsmen and other technical personnel to assist Japan to help them develop their national strength.  This is absolutely necessary, and Chen Yi must stop this behavior.  And they must try their best to stir up trouble and make the emperors, ministers and people of the Tang Dynasty hate the Japanese until it causes disputes or even war.  Chen Yi believes that if there is a war between Tang Dynasty and Japan.  With the current military strength of the Tang Dynasty, the Japanese cannot be resisted no matter what. It should be much easier to deal with the Japanese than dealing with the Turks, Koryo, and Baekje, as long as the soldiers can be sent to those islands.  The Tang army was equipped with firearms and had countless famous generals.  Looking at the world today, no force can match it, not even the Japanese.  In the past two years, the Tang Dynasty has launched large-scale wars with foreign countries. Looking at the surrounding areas, no force dares to challenge the authority of the Tang Dynasty. This is a good thing and a bad thing.  Of course, the good thing is that there is no war, the people will not suffer, the army officers and soldiers will not lose their lives in droves, and military expenditures can be maintained at a low level; the bad thing is that there is no baptism of war and no training in actual combat.  Strength cannot be effectively improved.  Without powerful foreign enemies to challenge the authority of the Tang Dynasty, the army would not be tempered by large-scale wars, and its combat effectiveness would decline accordingly.  Then let's take action on the Japanese country. By the way, we can do some more things and take the opportunity to improve the combat effectiveness of the Tang Dynasty navy, and even make the navy a navy that can fight in oceans.  In order to make Wu Zetian, who had a gentle attitude towards the Japanese, and the civil servants and military officials in the Tang Dynasty have a dislike for the Japanese, and even want to attack them in disgust, there were too many "bad things" to be done, and Chen Yi felt that he was willing to  It is important but has a long way to go. You must know that the current Japanese delegation sent to the Tang Dynasty is really humble after sending them to the Tang Dynasty. No one will have a bad feeling towards them.  At this time, it would be difficult to destroy the reputation of the Japanese mission and make the world think they are hateful, so that they would have deep hatred and eventually go to war with each other.  But Chen Yi was full of interest. He believed he could create a miracle.  He also believed that Hanoi Whale would become a person remembered by both the Tang Dynasty and the Japanese country. It was this Japanese who led a delegation to visit that caused the hatred between the Tang Dynasty and the Japanese country. Therefore, he would be remembered deeply in history.  Pen.  In order to achieve this goal, Chen Yi was already taking action! Before the Japanese mission from Tang arrived in Chang'an, Chen Yi, who had found out the news, asked Wu Zetian for orders to receive the Japanese mission and perform special tasks.  When proposing the establishment of a specialized intelligence agency, Chen Yi once suggested to Wu Zetian that they should monitor the movements of all envoys from foreign vassals living in the Honglu Temple Post House, also known as the Sifang Pavilion, to prevent them from doing bad things and prying into things they should not pry into. They should not be allowed to steal.  Wu Zetian agreed without any hesitation and asked Chen Yi to arrange the matter.  It¡¯s just that for a while after that, the people arranged by Chen Yi didn¡¯t collect anything very useful from it.The main thing is that the Tang Dynasty is currently at war with foreign countries. There is not much to inquire about the envoys of these vassals, and their movements are not very big, so they do not need to be closely monitored at all.  However, the size of the Japanese mission to the Tang Dynasty was too large. There were six to seven hundred people. No one would take such a large mission seriously. The same was true for Wu Zetian. Chen Yi sent someone to monitor the Japanese mission.  After coming to Chang'an, Wu Zetian agreed without much thought.  But she also told Chen Yi not to do anything extraordinary and lose the face of the Tang Dynasty.  Chen Yi naturally agreed one by one, and took the opportunity to tell Wu Zetian about the abominable behavior of the Japanese when the Tang army conquered Baekje, exposed the Japanese's ambition to plot Liaodong, and stated to Wu Zetian the ultimate purpose of the Japanese mission to Datang.  He stated that they should no longer teach them techniques and various systems, and send out craftsmen.  Regarding Chen Yi¡¯s series of suggestions, Wu Zetian did not immediately express her position. She just replied to Chen Yi with a thoughtful look and said that she would think about it carefully.  After asking for orders in front of Wu Zetian and obtaining her authorization to operate secretly, Chen Yi immediately made arrangements. He ordered Zhang Qianxu, Du Xiaosheng, Liu Jingtong and several other generals to immediately assign people to disguise themselves as members of Honglu Temple.  Officials at all levels and service personnel in the Sifang Pavilion, as well as a large number of people disguised as nearby idlers, as well as businessmen selling food and setting up stalls and other miscellaneous personnel, were prepared to closely monitor the incoming Japanese delegation.  The whereabouts of most of their people are known.  This time Chen Yi sent almost all the spies he had trained to the field. To monitor all members of the huge Japanese mission, hundreds of people would not be able to complete the task.  There were more than 300 spies in the first batch of training, and more than 300 people were used to monitor more than 600 people. Although the number ratio was a bit different, it was completely satisfactory. After all, it was impossible for members of the Japanese mission to swarm everywhere.  Randomly.  After Goryeo was pacified, nearly 100,000 original Goryeo households and a total population of 500,000 were resettled inland, mainly in Henan and Hebei provinces, and some were also resettled near Chang'an and Luoyang. Some people under Chen Yi also disguised themselves as Goryeo people.  , and Baekje and Luo people appeared around the Sifang Pavilion. These people are usually not noticed, but they are one of the best types of people to monitor the movements of the Sifang Pavilion.  Anyway, that's it. The miscellaneous people who appeared near the Sifang Pavilion of Honglu Temple are probably the "spies" who have a special mission under Chen Yi.  On the day the Japanese envoy arrived in Chang'an, Chen Yi did not go to greet them because he did not have any good impression of the little Japanese. What's more, there was a big battle and several small battles between the Tang army and the Japanese a few years ago.  Furthermore, his status was much higher than that of the Japanese envoy, Hanoi Jing, and the Japanese status among the emperors and ministers of the Tang Dynasty also made the Japanese envoy unworthy of the Tang Dynasty sending high-level ministers to greet them.  Chen Yi's current official position is from the third rank, and he holds many important positions. Unless there is a visit from a delegation with the same national power as the Tang Dynasty, or some people with special status, or he goes voluntarily, he must go to welcome it.  The task of welcoming the Japanese envoy was given to the young minister of Honglu Temple. The fourth-grade young minister was also responsible for welcoming the Japanese envoy.  After Hanoi Whale led the Japanese delegation to Chang'an, he immediately submitted a note to the receptionist Wang Shaoqing of Honglu Temple, hoping to meet the empress Wu Zetian who was in charge, but was rejected.  During this time, the Queen was busy with affairs and had too many court affairs to deal with, so she asked Hanoi Whale to wait in the Sifang Pavilion, waiting to be summoned by the Queen when she was free.  The Hanoi whale didn¡¯t feel anything at all. This is a normal event.  Anyway, the mission came to Chang'an and stayed for several months or even years. In the future, they would have many opportunities to meet the highest ruling class of the Tang Dynasty, including the sick emperor, the empress who actually held power, the prince, and everyone in the Tang Dynasty.  He should be able to see the courtiers.  Hanoi Whale felt that he should go to see some people at once, people who were very influential in the court.  Also, Chen Yi, who was in charge of receiving the Japanese envoys to Chang'an this time, also wanted to pay a visit first.  Before going as envoy to the Tang Dynasty and on the way to the Tang Dynasty, Hanoi Whale had carefully studied the current situation in the Tang Dynasty. Although it was impossible to fully understand the situation in the Tang Dynasty due to intelligence, those important  I can find out a little bit about things, and I have heard about Chen Yi, a figure who has become famous in recent years, but I don't pay much attention to him.  However, after arriving in Chang'an, the Honglu Shaoqing who greeted him said that Chen Yi was the official responsible for all their affairs in Chang'an. He immediately felt the importance of this figure. As for the importance of their Japanese mission, he inquired about it.  After learning about Chen Yi, I immediately prepared to visit him.  But unexpectedly, when Hanoi Whale brought several important people to visit him for the first time, he was rejected. Chen Yi was not in the house! This made Hanoi Whale very depressed. After the Japanese delegation arrived in Chang'an, Chen Yi  It was a bit unusual that we even met the official in charge of the mission.  ?To be continued.  If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian (.Vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m to read.)

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 265: Wu Zetian¡¯s Doubts

    ps: Thanks to hyzsz9, the licorice and melon seeds book friends for their monthly tickets, and the I Love Peanut Butter book friends for the reward! In the Immortal Palace, Wu Zetian, who was warming the stove and sipping tea, looked at Chen Yi with a smile, and asked softly: "Zi  "Yes, I heard that the Japanese envoy is coming to your house to ask for an audience, but you are avoiding it?" "My dear, the New Year is approaching, and it will be New Year's Eve in less than ten days. I have too many things to do, so how can I pay attention to the Japanese?"  The mission, they are not in a hurry to go back." Chen Yi curled his lips a little disapprovingly, and said to the Japanese, "Mother, the Japanese are just here to study and are eager to get more advanced technologies from the Tang Dynasty. They are not really here to pay tribute.  , there is nothing wrong with letting them dry out!¡± ¡°That¡¯s okay!¡± Wu Zetian smiled and tasted the Longjing tea offered by Chen Yi, and said slowly: ¡°The Chinese New Year is coming soon, what you have to do  There are a lot of things to do, and things always have priorities first, so it¡¯s okay to ignore them for now. Anyway, the Japanese delegation stayed in Chang¡¯an for a long time, and it¡¯s not certain how many years they will go back. It¡¯s okay to take their time with them, haha  !" He said and took another sip of tea, looking satisfied.  Wu Zetian originally didn't like drinking tea, but after acquiring Chen Yi's Longjing tea leaves and tea-making skills, she suddenly fell in love with this fragrant and refreshing drink. She almost never left her mouth with tea during the day. Chen Yi therefore dedicated her valuable life to Wu Zetian.  The expensive Longjing tea was even rewarded by Wu Zetian.  Chen Yi's performance over the years has made Wu Zetian very satisfied. This satisfaction mainly refers to court affairs. Chen Yi has completed all the tasks he is responsible for very well. He has never made any mistakes and rarely acts in a high-profile manner.  There was almost no time when Wu Zetian did anything random because of Wu Zetian's favor, and the ministers in the DPRK did not complain much about his young success. This was something that made Wu Zetian very happy.     certainly.  Privately, Wu Zetian was also very satisfied with Chen Yi. She got countless physical pleasures from Chen Yi, as well as emotional upsurges. The passion surged in her heart, making her feel young.  Your body and mind are satisfied, how can you still be dissatisfied with Chen Yi?  At most, he sometimes gets jealous and expresses his jealousy towards Chen Yi's behavior of flirting with women everywhere, but there is nothing extreme.  Every time she sees Chen Yi, her mood will improve, she will speak pleasantly, and the petty temperament of a woman in love will also show up.  Even if he talks to Chen Yi about some important affairs of the government, his tone of voice is completely different from other ministers.  She often got sidetracked in conversation and got involved in private matters between men and women! Even though Chen Yi sometimes did things that made her dissatisfied, she felt that he was too arbitrary, due to the young man's arrogant temperament.  I never scolded him for anything, as long as he didn't cause any big trouble.  This time Chen Yi neglected the Japanese mission sent to Tang.  Too lazy to host Hanoi Whales.  Although some courtiers accused Chen Yi of being rude, Wu Zetian had no intention of blaming him at all and just mentioned it casually after talking to Chen Yi.  But she didn't expect that Chen Yi would use this topic to say "bad things" about the Japanese state to her again! "Mother, I feel that when the Japanese state sent Tang Dynasty missions several times, we received them too warmly, and I feel that we need to change  Attitude towards them. Treat them coldly and don't treat the Japanese with higher standards than other foreign missions!" When Wu Zetian looked at him strangely following his words, Chen Yi said eloquently: "The Japanese have always bullied the weak and feared the strong, and are only interested in profit.  Last time, their navy was defeated by my army on the expedition to Baekje. They knew the gap between themselves and our Tang Dynasty, so they showed humility to our Datang Dynasty. They knew that our national power of the Tang Dynasty was far superior to theirs, both in terms of national system and  In terms of technology, they sent several missions to the Tang Dynasty in the name of repairing relations. The purpose was just to learn more advanced techniques from the Tang Dynasty in order to strengthen their national power and eventually compete with the Tang Dynasty for Liaodong! The Japanese  Their desire to covet Liaodong will never die. This can be seen from their behavior of still taking in some remnants of the Baekje and Goryeo royal families. If their national power becomes stronger, they will eventually directly confront us, the Tang Dynasty. They will not  They would give up their desire for Liaodong, and they would rather dominate dominate the entire Liaodong, or even more!" The concept of geography is now vague. In desperation, Chen Yi almost said that the Japanese wanted to dominate Asia and the world, but fortunately he stopped immediately.  However, he could not think of a better word to describe the land including the Japanese Kingdom and the Tang Dynasty, so he could only vaguely continue to talk about Liaodong, and stated all the Japanese people's speculations about Liaodong's evil intentions.  But although his words moved Wu Zetian a little, she didn't really care.  After listening to Chen Yi's words, Wu Zetian frowned and thought for a moment, then relaxed and said to Chen Yi with a smile: "Zi Ying, what you said makes some sense, but I am not afraid of the threat of Japan.  The Japanese only have such a small area, across the sea from Liaodong, and their military strength is weak. The land of the Japanese is barren and there is no production at all. Even if we learn a lot from the Tang Dynasty, there is no way to improve the national power quickly, let alone  He said that the Tang Dynasty was an enemy. At that time, His Majesty was not interested in using troops against them and did not regard the Japanese as a threat.Still trapped in internal strife, why fear them?  So what if they want to plot in Liaodong?  What if they took in members of the Baekje royal family?  " Wu Zetian's words were very arrogant. Chen Yi was so arrogant that he was shocked. This was the domineering power of the prosperous Tang Dynasty. Any hostile force was vulnerable to the powerful Tang Dynasty. This kind of behavior of the ruling class  Is this kind of domineering comparable to that of the dynasty that claimed to be prosperous before he traveled back in time? That was an era when any small country dared to bully the great China, but the great country of China would not fight back forcefully. How could anyone be so arrogant as the current rulers?  Mentality? This domineering attitude was completely incomparable to that of Lao Mei at that time, but it also worried him. Wu Zetian's attitude represented the current attitude towards the Japanese in the court, not taking the Japanese seriously, ignoring the Japanese, and showing kindness in return.  As long as they obey the Tang Dynasty and respect the Tang Dynasty as the sovereign state, it is a bit difficult to get them to order the army to kill the Japanese. But Chen Yi was not discouraged at all and continued to encourage him.  With his unshakable tongue, he instilled in Wu Zetian the idea of ??preventing the Japanese state from increasing its national power: "Empress, we are not afraid of the threat of the Japanese state now, but we also cannot tolerate their strength. Now the Japanese state is weak and has no ability to pose a threat to our Tang Dynasty and Liaodong.  , but it does not mean that there will never be a threat! The Japanese will learn more advanced technologies from our Datang, and their national power will gradually increase. Even if our Datang¡¯s national power is still strong at that time, the Japanese will not be able to do anything to us if they attack us.  Tang Dynasty, but some areas will definitely be devastated by war, and it is not necessarily even possible that the Japanese will take advantage of them if they are careless. Compared with a Japanese country whose national power is gradually becoming stronger, we would rather keep the Japanese country in a state of civil strife and barbarism, and restrict  How powerful is his national power! How can he allow others to sleep soundly beside his bed!" The last words Chen Yi yelled out through gritted teeth made Wu Zetian surprised for a while. She looked at Chen Yi inexplicably, but she finally realized something. After thinking about it, she nodded.  Head: "Zi Ying, what you said is very reasonable, but now the Japanese envoys come to Chang'an, they are only paying tribute and learning. As the saying goes, don't hit the smiling man, so we can't make things difficult for them.  I also agree with your statement that some advanced techniques cannot be taught to them unless the Japanese voluntarily stay in the Tang Dynasty and never return to Japan for life! So, you will be responsible for all matters related to the Japanese mission. How to arrange them is also  It's all up to you, but I hope you don't cause any trouble, lose etiquette, and chill the vassals. Do you understand?  " Although Wu Zetian said this, she was very confused by Chen Yi's remarks. She couldn't figure out why Chen Yi had such a bad impression of the Japanese people. Logically speaking, he was a third-rank official in the imperial court.  Shouldn't he show such a hostile attitude when facing foreign envoys? Didn't he show such indignation when facing other envoys? Furthermore, except for the Battle of Baijiang Village, the Tang army had direct conflicts with the Japanese.  At other times, there were no major interest conflicts. The Tang Dynasty never took the Japanese seriously. Even the Japanese gave up resistance and raised their hands to welcome the Tang army into the Japanese land. Wu Zetian was not very interested in occupying the place separated by the sea.  What's the use of occupying such a barren land? Not only did she think so, but most of the ministers in the DPRK also thought so. After the war in Baijiang Village, the imperial court sent Guo Wutai and Liu Degao to envoy the Japanese country.  The situation in the Tang Dynasty became more popular. The emperors and ministers of the Tang Dynasty, including Li Zhi and Wu Zetian, no longer worried about the threat of the Japanese country to the Tang Dynasty, and were too lazy to pay attention to them. Moreover, when Guo Wutai and Liu Degao were envoys to the Japanese country, the Japanese monarchs and ministers were very concerned about it.  The ministers and envoys respected him very much. When they returned to Beijing, the Japanese delegation also sent a delegation to escort them. The Japanese delegation who came to Chang'an with the Tang Dynasty delegation showed sufficient respect for the Tang emperor and expressed their hope humbly.  Being able to send people to the Tang Dynasty to learn various techniques satisfied Li Zhi and Wu Zetian, as well as the ministers, and they immediately agreed to the Japanese request. At that time, no one objected to the Japanese sending people to the Tang Dynasty to learn various techniques.  In the first four Japanese missions to the Tang Dynasty, not many people stayed in Datang to learn advanced technology, but starting from the fifth time, the Japanese mission left a large number of young Japanese people to study in Chang'an, and some even entered the Tang Dynasty.  Government offices at all levels, including key departments such as the Ministry of War and the Ministry of Industry, had their students. The craftsmen of the Tang Dynasty patiently taught them various techniques, and the officials also explained various systems of the Tang Dynasty to them in detail.  Wu Zetian felt that Chen Yi's remarks about being wary of Japanese people were very reasonable, just like when he criticized Princess Wencheng for marrying Tubo Zanpu and abandoning Zongnongzan, and marrying so many craftsmen and books, but Tubo's strength is  The Japanese country is far incomparable, and across the sea, in the foreseeable future, the Japanese country cannot pose a threat to the Tang Dynasty. Wouldn't Chen Yi have such an excited expression? (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature,  The novel is better and updated faster!</dd>

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 266: Uninvited Guests Blocking the Road

    Wu Zetian never imagined that Chen Yi was a time traveler from later generations and knew many crimes committed by the Japanese against the Chinese. The tragic death of hundreds of thousands of people in the Nanjing Massacre made him never forgive the Japanese, not to mention that his grandfather was  His father was only a few years old when he died from Japanese germ warfare. Even though he was only an ancestor of the Japanese, he wanted to take revenge severely.  Chen Yi is a Han chauvinist and a standard "angry youth". He not only harbors deep hatred for the Japanese, but also has a deep hatred for the Mongolian Yuan and Manchu Qing Dynasties who committed crimes against the Han people, and of course Lao Maozi.  It's just that he still can't figure out where the ancestors of the Mongolian Yuan and Manchu Qing are and which tribe they belong to, and there is no trace of Lao Maozi. Moreover, the large areas of land that belonged to Lao Maozi in later generations have been occupied by the Tang Dynasty.  , there is no target for revenge, and there is nowhere to vent your anger, so you can only give up.  But the ancestors of Little Japan actually existed. There is nothing wrong with leaving the vengeance of future generations to the previous life. In the past few years, the Japanese had a real fight with me in the Tang Dynasty, tens of thousands of people and tens of thousands of people.  There was a large-scale melee involving hundreds of warships, and there was a legitimate reason to take it out on them now.  You must know that in later generations, the Manchu government representing China failed after the Jiaqian Sea War, and the compensation was hundreds of millions of taels of silver. However, the Japanese failed in Baijiang Village, but they did not pay any compensation to the Tang Dynasty, and they came to the Tang Dynasty shamelessly.  How can this be possible after learning skills? When he thought of the hundreds of millions of taels of silver that the Manchu and Qing government paid to Japan after the defeat of the Sino-Japanese War of 1898-1894 and ceded Taiwan and the Penghu Islands, Chen Yi suddenly became enlightened. This is not something that can be used to learn now.  Used?  Immediately he said to Wu Zetian: "Your Majesty, in the third year of Longshuo, the Japanese were defeated in Baijiang Village. They fled back to the Japanese country in embarrassment, but we, the Tang Dynasty, were generous and did not hold them accountable. This is not what I should do. I feel that even if we don't care about what the Japanese did to me, the Tang Dynasty."  Hostile actions, but in any case, let the Japanese show their sincerity to repent after defeat and compensate our Datang army for the losses in this battle. Although our Datang army suffered small losses in this battle, it delayed the attack on hundreds of people.  The attack on Baekje caused many members of the Baekje royal family to flee and were taken in by the Japanese. The Japanese must express their feelings that this time the Japanese envoys came to Chang'an to show their goodwill and sent a large number of young people to study in the Tang Dynasty.  , the compensation and study expenses must be paid to the Japanese people, and no less!" Wu Zetian was even more surprised by this, and looked at Chen Yi in disbelief.  She didn't know what to say, but she also felt that Chen Yi's words made sense. After winning the battle with the Japanese, Datang did not gain any benefits from the Japanese. Instead, it lost a lot because of the intervention of the Japanese.  It's not okay to make demands to the Japanese and ask them to compensate. It's just a bit overbearing, it seems a bit hard to speak out, and it kind of loses the face of the Tang Dynasty.  In fact, Wu Zetian herself didn't know if what Chen Yi said was true.  Or because of her feelings for Chen Yi, she felt that what this little man said was quite reasonable.  The feeling of loving the house and the bird.  She was unwilling to refute Chen Yi's proposal face to face, for fear of losing the face of this beloved little man, and she naturally considered Chen Yi and wondered whether these words made sense from his perspective.  Chen Yi¡¯s words certainly made sense. Wu Zetian did not deny it at all. After thinking about it, she felt even more so. It was just because she had not considered this aspect before. Chen Yi¡¯s words were a bit too abrupt and she couldn¡¯t turn around at once.  In fact, Chen Yi's proposal to ask for war compensation from the Japanese suddenly came out because he thought of the astronomical compensation the Qing government paid to the Japanese after the Sino-Japanese War. After it appeared, he felt that this request must be necessary.  Mention it, and make the Japanese pay painfully.  Of course, this is something that would be difficult for a strong person. The purpose is not just to ask for money, but to provoke the anger of the Japanese and pave the way for the eventual conflict between the Tang Dynasty and the Japanese! Today, the Tang Dynasty has no major external wars. The Qinghai War has passed.  Soon, the enthusiasm of the soldiers has not yet cooled down. It would be so exciting to have a fierce fight with the Japanese at this time! ¡ª¡ª  Chen Yi finally used some eloquent persuasion to get Wu Zetian to initially agree with his proposal to demand war compensation from the Japanese. Of course, he immediately used other means to persuade Wu Zetian to discuss important matters alone with Wu Zetian.  He led her to the inner room, started caressing her, and had a physical fight with her. After letting her taste the ecstasy, she hugged and lay down, and blew the pillow again.  At this time, women's ears are the softest, and Chen Yi's words were heard by Wu Zetian. While agreeing to consider it further, she also allowed Chen Yi to test the Hanoi Whale and ask for war while dealing with the Japanese.  Regarding compensation, Chen Yi just needs to say it implicitly first. It is best to mention it after the New Year. Don't make trouble before the Chinese New Year. How to do it will be discussed after she matures.  Hearing Wu Zetian's promise, Chen Yi was extremely happy. In the joy after the release of passion and Wu Zetian's promise, he almost jumped every step when he walked out of the Immortal Palace Palace, and in front of other palaces  In front of others, he teased Wu Tuan'er who was waiting outside and teased himWu Tuan'er blushed and was very surprised why Chen Yi was so bold and presumptuous today.  The palace maids who saw them all ignored this person, and no one behaved strangely. The faces of many beautiful little palace maids were full of envy. They were envious of Wu Tuan'er, a palace maid who was older than them, for having Chen.  Yi's "teasing", while Chen Yi ignored the younger women.  Everyone knows that now that the emperor is seriously ill and has no chance to favor them, if they can be favored by Chen Yi and beg Wu Zetian, they will have a lifetime of hope.  Being able to be favored by Chen Yi and ask for it, I believe Wu Zetian will reward him. This is far better than waiting in the palace without hope.  A woman cannot afford to delay her youth, as she will become old in the blink of an eye. You must know that in the Tang Dynasty, a woman who was not married until she was eighteen years old was an old girl and became a leftover woman.  Of course Chen Yi didn't know the mood and desires of the palace maids, but he knew what Wu Tuan'er expected, but he still hoped that Wu Tuan'er would stay in the palace for a few more years. He felt that women in their twenties were still young.  , in later generations, wasn¡¯t the age when women got married exactly in their twenties?  However, his repeated promises still gave the worried Wu Tuan'er some comfort, otherwise she would have exploded emotionally.  Who wants the best years of youth to be wasted in endless waiting like this! With the gaze of countless women, Chen Yixiao, who did not feel any thorns in his back, walked out of the Daming Palace and met those waiting outside the palace.  The men who were freezing enough gathered together and prepared to return home.  The New Year is coming soon, and it will be New Year¡¯s Eve in five days. At this time, people will feel a kind of inertia due to the end of the holiday. They don¡¯t want to do anything, and want to take a rest and spend time with their families. Chen Yi also wants to take advantage of today¡¯s time.  It's not too early to do anything else, so go back home early and spend time with your wife, concubines, and children.  Chen Yi feels that this is the most heartwarming enjoyment when he talks to his wife and children and plays with them for a while.  Of course, when you go back, you should think carefully about what you just said to Wu Zetian. You must think hard about how to deal with the Japanese, and think about all the countermeasures. The Japanese will not be deceived by you. Hanoi can be the envoy of the mission.  Whale, and deputy envoy Bangabe Shiji are not ordinary people, especially Bangabe Shiji, who has been sent to the Tang Dynasty for the second time in a few years as deputy envoy, and is very familiar with the Tang Dynasty.  Their dealings are not that simple.  The personnel arrangements for monitoring the movements of members of the Japanese mission must also be adjusted as the situation develops and arrangements made accordingly.  ¡°You should think about these things carefully after you return, and discuss them in detail with your subordinates.  But when he got on his horse and galloped towards the mansion, he was stopped by a carriage at the corner of a street. Without waiting for his men to go over and ask for help, two women's heads popped out of the carriage.  Sisters Murong Qing and Murong Ping.  As soon as he saw the two sisters blocking his way, Chen Yi could only smile bitterly, and immediately knew why the sisters were blocking him. He immediately shouted to stop his entourage, ignoring the greetings and invitations from Murong Qing and Murong Ping's entourage, and got off his horse.  walk over.  "I've met two Murong County Lords. It's a coincidence that I met them two on the street today!" Chen Yi said half-jokingly and half-seriously.  The two women who lifted up the rear curtain of the car and poked their heads out were a little unhappy when they heard what Chen Yi said, "Mr. Chen, we are waiting here specially for you today. We have something to tell you. It is not a coincidence!"  The girl said the same thing to him, with the same tone and expression. Chen Yi was no longer surprised, and immediately responded with a smile: "I don't know what the two Murong County Lords want from me!" "It was during the last autumn hunting.  It¡¯s a bet!¡± the two women still said in unison.  During the last autumn hunt, the two sisters lost a bet to Chen Yi. They were willing to admit defeat and waited for Chen Yi to make demands on them. However, Chen Yi never made any demands to them. When asked the reason, he said that he was very busy and had nothing to do with anything.  I'll wait until I'm done with my work, and then we'll talk about it after the New Year.  How can we talk about such things after the Chinese New Year?  So today, when Murong Nuohebo had something to do and Princess Honghua was taking a lunch break, and no one was paying attention to them, she sneaked out and found out that Chen Yi was in the palace. The two girls were waiting on the road.  Because Murong Qing and Murong Ping had a lot of interactions with Chen Yi, Chen Yi's men were all familiar with them. They all had evil intentions and hoped that their master would accept the sisters, so they came to inquire about the information.  Tell them that as long as Chen Yi doesn't give special instructions or does something special, he won't hide anything.  But they had been waiting for a long time on the way Chen Yi had to go back home. Fortunately, there was a stove in the carriage, and the thick velvet curtain blocked the cold outside the carriage, otherwise they would have frozen.  (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users, please read it.)

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 267: Kiss

    ps: Thank you to qazzxc123 book friend for your monthly pass! Starting today, three chapters and 10,000 words will be updated every day throughout October with a guaranteed update of three chapters and 10,000 words, and more will be added from time to time! Please give me your guaranteed monthly pass, so that the monthly pass in your hand can give Tang Yuan more code words.  Motivation! Thank you! Chen Yi, who guessed that the two sisters stopped him on the road today for this matter, was not surprised to hear what they said. Facing the angry expressions of Murong Qing and Murong Ping, he still laughed and said  : "Two little ladies Murong, I was really busy during this period of time a year ago and didn't have much free time. I originally thought of making a request to you again on a warm spring day! Anyway, I will remember it and won't forget it.  "Hey, why are you so anxious? By the way, we should be the ones who are anxious about this, and I should ask you for it. Why do you keep mentioning this to me? " These two little girls are very interesting, it seems.  I'm afraid that he will default on his debt. I really don't know how anxious he will be if he loses that day! "That's not possible. How can what happened this year be put into next year!" Murong Qing and Murong Ping said in unison: "  We stopped you on the road today just to ask you what you need us to do for you, so as not to delay things and make our life uneasy this year!" Seeing the two sisters looking like they "share the same hatred", Chen  Yi touched his nose and smiled bitterly. He had given up the idea of ??returning home immediately to accompany his wife and children, and then hiding alone to think about how to deal with the Japanese. How about settling the sisters' request today to save them from forcing them to do so?  He asked them to fulfill their promise.  "Then it's better to choose a day than to hit the sun. Let's take today!" Chen Yi already had an idea, "Today I invite you to Qingfeng Tower for a cup of warm tea. You will dance for me later and treat it as a bet lost to me.  Right? How about it? " The two women looked at each other, and they didn't seem to expect that Chen Yi just made such a simple request in their eyes. They were a little surprised, a little unwilling, and even a little disappointed, but they were immediately  He just nodded, "That's fine. Everything is up to the master's wishes." "Okay, let's go!" Chen Yi smiled brightly at the two women, clasped his fists, walked back to his horse, and quickly got on the ground.  The horse immediately turned its head and headed towards Qingfeng Tower.  When following Chen Yi to Qingfeng Tower.  Murong Qing and Murong Ping whispered a few instructions to the attendants, and one attendant hurried away on horseback.  Dancing requires musical accompaniment, so the two sisters asked their entourage to summon a few musical accompaniments to their house.  Soon they arrived at Qingfeng Building. Welcomed by the shopkeeper Chen Cheng and many waiters in the store, Chen Yi took the two girls into his special private room.  There was already a heater in the private room, but it was freezing cold compared to the weather outside.  It was as warm as spring inside, and a wave of heat hit his face as soon as he entered. Chen Yi took off his cloak and robe, and sat down on the soft chair carelessly. He saw the two women standing a little uneasy.  He hurriedly greeted: "You two ladies, please take off your coats. Otherwise, you will be too hot in a while and you will freeze when you go out. Should you do it yourself or should I help?" Chen Yi was very casual about addressing Murong Qing and Murong Ping.  , sometimes "county lord", sometimes "little lady", Murong Qing and Murong Ping no longer cared about it, but Chen Yi's teasing words about asking him to help undress made them blush.  He shook his head hurriedly: "No, thank you young master, let's take it off ourselves!" After saying that, he turned his back, took off his thick winter coat, hung it on the coat rack, then turned around and went to where Chen Yi was sitting.  direction.  Entering inside, the temperature was much higher. The faces of the three people, including Chen Yi, were all rosy. The shy and blushing faces of the two women were not noticed by Chen Yi.  After Chen Yi asked the two girls to sit down, the shopkeeper Chen Cheng directed the waiters to bring all the tea and snacks that Chen Yi needed. He quickly arranged them and left without waiting for Chen Yi's further instructions.  Go down.  They are very knowledgeable and know that such an occasion is not suitable for outsiders. The people waiting outside also stand far away to prevent them from eavesdropping on what the people inside are saying.  When something happens, Chen Yi just needs to pull a rope holding the bell inside, and people outside will come in and wait for his orders.  Chen Yi took a sip of the hot tea and let the hot feeling ripple in his mouth. He looked at the two women who were a little embarrassed and said with a smile: "You two ladies, if what I predict is good, you will be together after the New Year."  Sixteen years old is the right age to get married. I wonder if the two young ladies have found the husband they like? Haha!" Murong Qing and Murong Ping, who did not expect Chen Yi to start today's topic with such a sentence, were stunned after hearing this.  At that moment, her face immediately turned red! Since the last time Wu Zetian asked Chen Yi to find a suitable husband for Murong Qing and Murong Ping, Wu Zetian, who was a little uneasy about Chen Yi having too much contact with the two sisters, had already  After asking about this matter many times, Chen Yi could only deal with it vaguely and did not spend any effort on this matter. He was unwilling to use him as a matchmaker to marry off these beautiful sisters. He would definitely be upset in his heart.  What.  &nbsp; But the two sisters will get married after all, and Chen Yi also joked about it after sitting down today.  Of course, the two girls didn't know that Chen Yi was just joking, and they were immediately embarrassed and angry. Even if they knew that Chen Yi was just joking, they would still feel shy. After all, they are only fifteen-year-old girls, and their mental state cannot be like Chen Yi's.  Such a time traveler between two lives is so stable.  Seeing that the two girls' faces were flushed with embarrassment and their expressions were extremely charming, they did not forget to glare at him a few times, and their heartbeat accelerated a little. They quickly used the action of drinking tea to cover it up, but ended up drinking it too quickly, and took a big gulp of hot tea into their mouths.  He was unprepared and was burned. His ugly appearance of wanting to vomit but not being able to vomit surprised the two women for a moment, and then they couldn't help laughing, and the shame and anger they felt just now disappeared without a trace.  Chen Yi finally put away his embarrassment and wiped the tea from his face with a tissue. He glared angrily at the two little girls who were covering their mouths and laughing. After coughing, he said seriously: "I said  You two little Murong County owners, do you know that the Empress asked me to arrange your marriage and asked me to find you two men who are good in all aspects" "Ah?" The two women shouted in surprise.  After Chen Yi finished speaking, "Are you really looking for a husband for us?"  His face turned red again, this was too embarrassing.  How could you ask that in person?  Chen Yi, who had completely regained his composure, looked at the two women with a smile, and asked meaningfully: "I said to you two ladies, since I took over this task, I must have completed it according to the lady's instructions. I have long wanted to ask you."  Come on, what do you want from your future husband? Let me talk about it today. Do you want to find someone as outstanding as me?  People? Hehe, haha! It¡¯s just that it¡¯s hard to find someone as good as this young master!¡± Chen Yi¡¯s joking words and subsequent proud smile made the two sisters blush even more, and they stared at Chen Yi with even more shame and anger.  , and even showed a pitiful expression. Seeing this, Chen Yi couldn't bear it, so he stopped teasing and cleared his throat after taking a sip of tea.  "Well, since you don't want to talk about this, I won't ask. By the way, are the musicians you called here? Then I can watch your dance! Hehe!" With a slightly evil smile, let  The two women came to their senses.  After looking at each other, they said: "We should be here, right? It's been so long!" While talking, someone reported outside that several musicians called by Murong Qing and Murong Ping had arrived. Chen Yi's people would like to ask if they would like  Let them in.  "Let them come in!" Chen Yi sat upright and the look on his face changed.  The two women also put away their strange expressions just now.  It's just that the blush on the face cannot fade away immediately, and the heartbeat cannot calm down quickly.  Fortunately, warm inside.  The temperature is high, and everyone's face turns red when they come in, so that no one feels strange.  Five male musicians were summoned, each holding a qin, pipa and other musical instruments in their hands. After saluting Chen Yi, Murong Qing and Murong Pingping, they sat down aside according to Chen Yi's instructions and waited for the order to continue.  "Last time I watched a dance at Orchid Restaurant, I heard the two young ladies from Murong say that you dance very well, so I would like to take the liberty to invite you today. I would like to see the superb dancing skills of these two young ladies here!"  Chen Yi stood up, saluted Murong Qing and Murong Ping and said, "I hope the two young ladies Murong will not dislike the simple conditions here and let me enjoy a classic dance music!" "We will definitely not let you down!" The two women  He stood up, smiled at Chen Yi, said a few words to several musicians that Chen Yi didn't understand, and then stood in the large empty space in the private room, preparing to dance.  This private room is very large, with nearly a hundred square meters of open space. It was originally designed to allow people to enjoy dance music when necessary, but no one has ever danced here before.  If Murong Qing and Murong Ping want to dance here, they can start dancing without preparing or moving the equipment.  What they are wearing today are also wide-sleeved skirts with wind-strapped belts, which are just right for dancing.  As a musician played the pipa, a cheerful piece of music sounded in the evil room. Under Chen Yi's gaze, the two women opened their poses and danced slowly.  After a few slow movements, the music became more rapid, and Murong Qing and Murong Ping's movements also sped up. Chen Yi turned around to follow them faster, completely forgetting to drink tea and eat snacks.  The dance performance of two women is inherently more attractive than that of one woman, especially the dance performance between those who have a tacit understanding, not to mention that these are a pair of twin sisters. The degree of tacit understanding between the movements is far beyond ordinary. The two women can't compare.  She is extremely beautiful, her figure is not comparable to that of ordinary women, and her status is not comparable to that of ordinary dancers. Chen Yi feels that those who are lucky enough to see the two sisters dance must be rare. He can see their dance today, what can he say?  It's all a blessing.  The two girls danced really well, at least in Chen Yi's guise.It was like this in front of an expert and layman. Anyway, it made him extremely happy to look at it, especially when he turned quickly, the clothes clung tightly to the two women's bodies, and the uneven feeling was particularly obvious, covering most of the two women's figures.  The display was so eye-catching that Chen Yi couldn't help but swallow his saliva.  Amidst Chen Yi's stunned and endless sexual intercourse, the music slowed down, and the movements of the two women also slowed down. Finally, when the music stopped, the two made a gesture of holding each other, and then froze there.  "Okay, you danced really well!" Chen Yi couldn't help but give high fives and gave a thumbs up to the two women, "What he said that day was true. It was indeed much better than Hu Ji in the wine shop, haha!  " I felt that comparing Hu Ji in the wine shop to the two sisters was a bit insulting to them, but the words had already been spoken and I couldn't take them back, so I had to say "haha" twice as a joke.  However, Murong Qing and Murong Ping didn't care about this. When Chen Yi said that their dancing was much better than that of the Hu girls in Hu Ji Restaurant, they couldn't help but be overjoyed. Regardless of themselves being out of breath, they walked to Chen Yi together and asked in surprise.  : "Really? Master, do you really think that I can dance better than the Hu Ji in the wine shop?" Those Hu Ji in the Hu Ji wine shop can be regarded as professional dancers, and their dancing skills amazed both Murong Qing and Murong Ping.  , I¡¯m just not convinced! When I heard Chen Yi say this today, he recognized their dancing skills. How could this not make them happy?  Seeing that the two women didn't mind that he compared them with Hu Ji in the wine shop, Chen Yi breathed a sigh of relief, smiled and glanced at the two women who leaned in front of him, nodded and said: "Of course it's true, your dancing skills are really good.  You are very good, better than those orchid girls raised in Zuixian Tower. Today is really an eye-opener! It¡¯s a pity that I can¡¯t see you dancing often!¡± Chen Yi¡¯s heartfelt praise made the two women even more happy, and they immediately stood up.  She said, "Mr. Chen, let's dance another dance for you. It's the dance of Han women. Let's see if our dance is better than that of Han women!" "That's great!" Can Chen Yi refuse?  Of course not! As the familiar music played, Murong Qing and Murong Ping danced again. This time the dance movements were much slower than the previous song. It was impossible to dance quickly to such a graceful song.  They wanted to show off their soft beauty, and wanted Chen Yi to see that although they were not Han girls, their Han dance skills were no worse than those of Han girls.  The dance performed by the two sisters was naturally very beautiful, and it made Chen Yi gasp in amazement, making the two sisters very proud.  After the two dances were completed, Murong Qing and Murong Ping stopped dancing and waved the musicians out.  Chen Yi was very happy after watching the two sisters' superb dance skills. While quickly throwing snacks into his mouth, he kept praising the two sisters for their excellent dancing skills.  Just as Chen Yi was praising him, the two women said something that surprised him: "Mr. Chen, dancing for you is something our sisters have promised you a long time ago. In fact, it cannot be regarded as a bet. If you are satisfied with it,  , then you can make another request, as long as we can do it, we will definitely satisfy you!" "Ah?! Is it really possible?" Chen Yi was surprised! "Of course!" The two girls were like chickens.  He nodded, looking cute.  Seeing how cute the two girls were, Chen Yi's head started to heat up and he immediately said with a bad smile: "Then you two sisters, why don't you kiss me?" This suggestion came out naturally, with almost no brain consideration.  (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian (.) to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m to read.

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 268: A sense of pride arises spontaneously

    "Ah?" The two women exclaimed in unison, and immediately covered their mouths, blushing again! As soon as he said it, Chen Yi regretted it a little, feeling very abrupt, thinking that the joke was a bit too big, but when he saw the two  The woman was only ashamed, but she didn't show any signs of being angry or shy. The worry in her heart disappeared immediately, and she felt evil coming from the edge of her stomach. She continued to smile evilly and said: "Why, you don't want to? You were yourselves just now.  You said it, you can agree to another request of mine! Since you don¡¯t want to, just pretend I didn¡¯t say it!¡± Chen Yi raised his head proudly as he spoke, looking proud and not looking at the performance of the two sisters.  .  // // He believed that the two women would definitely not agree! But everything surprised Chen Yi. Just when he raised his head and showed a proud look, the two women leaned over to him almost at the same time, closing their eyes and looking at him  He kissed me on the cheek, moved quickly, and immediately wanted to hide away.  Chen Yi, who glanced sideways at them kissing him, was startled and his evil intentions returned. He stretched out his hand, hugged the two women as they kissed his face, and took advantage of the situation to fall behind him.  Caught off guard, Murong Qing and Murong Ping exclaimed "Ah" and fell down.  Because their waists were hugged, after the two women fell down, they both fell into Chen Yi's arms, reaching out to hold them one on the left and the other on the right.  The two sisters had no idea that Chen Yi would be so mischievous. Just like the last time they were hunting in the autumn at the foot of Zhongnan Mountain, they were a little frightened and didn't know how to react. They even forgot to struggle.  What they didn't expect was that just when they fell into Chen Yi's arms and didn't dare to move, Chen Yi kissed each of them on the face with very fast movements, like a dragonfly touching water.  Left quickly.  But the first time they were kissed on the face by a man other than their father, the feeling still made them tremble.  His neck was red and his body was shaking even more.  The feeling of hugging him left and right was really great! Although Chen Yi let go of them in the middle of haha, the two girls were in his arms, their warm and plump bodies were in contact with him, and the smooth feeling of kissing their faces was  He couldn't help but sigh like this! The feeling of twin sisters is different! When sending Murong Qing and Murong Ping away from Qingfeng Building and returning home alone, Chen Yi sighed like this from time to time in his heart! ¡ª¡ª  ¡ª¡ª The third day before the Chinese New Year.  The Japanese envoy Hanoi Jing and deputy envoy Bangabe Shiji brought several capable men to visit Chen Yi's house again.  Although due to delays on the road, it was almost the Chinese New Year when they arrived in Chang'an, Hanoi Whale did not expect to have nothing to do after arriving in Chang'an.  He had invited Empress Wu Zetian several times but was not able to see her. This did not surprise him. Hanoi Whale knew that the New Year was approaching and the empress who presided over court affairs would be very busy.  It's normal to not have time to receive them.  But they can't be idle. They must contact the relevant Tang Dynasty officials to inquire about the next arrangements. They can't just wait in the post house all the time.  Although the Honglu Temple Shaoqing who is responsible for the specific reception can often see it, he cannot make all the arrangements. You must know the specific arrangements for the Japanese mission.  You must find Chen Yi, who is in charge of this matter, to find out clearly.  They must attend the Yuan Dynasty meeting on the first day of the first lunar month, otherwise the arrival of the mission to the Tang Dynasty will lose half of its meaning.  The reputation of the Japanese country in other countries will also decline, which is the most important reason why they are rushing to reach Chang'an before the New Year.  But before participating, it is necessary to contact the relevant officials of Datang about this matter.  It is impossible to break into the Daming Palace abruptly. Chen Yi must be asked about this matter.  Arrangements should be made by Chen Yi himself or by Chen Yi's officials.  Originally, they expected Chen Yi to visit them in the post house and tell them the arrangements. However, after waiting for a few days, there was no trace of Chen Yi, so they had no choice but to visit Chen Yi's house again.  He had already visited once before, but Chen Yi was not at home, so he had to turn back.  This time they came because they expected Chen Yi to return to his house.  There are six to seven hundred people in the Japanese mission, and among them there must be some people with special missions. They are responsible for inquiring about the situation in Chang'an and stealing what the Japanese need. Of course, Hanoi Whale and Bangabe Sekiji are not aware of all their actions.  They are all under surveillance by people arranged by Chen Yi.  This time, Hanoi Whale and Bangabe Shizuki came to visit him together, and Chen Yi had to take revenge when the Japanese walked out of the post house.  Of course Chen Yi didn't put on airs, at least now he couldn't put on airs and openly disgrace the Japanese. Before the matter was made clear, he could denounce the abominations of the Japanese in front of Wu Zetian and some familiar courtiers, but in the face of the Japanese, he still  He had to show a friendly attitude without losing the face of the great Tang Dynasty. He was also scolded by Wu Zetian and even impeached by the courtiers.  ??Kawachi Whale, Sakagabe Ishizuki and several of the main people they led were welcomed in by the servants of Chen Yi's house. Just as they sat down and the servants were serving tea, Chen Yi walked into the living room with a big smile.  "I didn't know that the Japanese envoy and deputy envoy were visiting today. Please forgive me for not being able to welcome you from afar!" Chen Yi faced the Hanoi whales and Bangabe Shiji who stood up to salute him.Everyone bowed together, and then sat down on the main seat. He smiled and said to the Hanoi whale who was smiling and talking politely to him: "I was discussing things with several colleagues just now. I was delayed for a while and couldn't come out."  Please don¡¯t be offended by the fact that we are welcoming the two distinguished guests, the envoy and the deputy envoy, to the mansion!¡± The Japanese don¡¯t look like those often seen in later movies and TV shows, with a mustache and a wretched look that needs a beating, but  Their figures were still as Chen Yi remembered, which can be described in two words - short and set. When they met him, they could clearly feel the dominance of their height.  Fortunately, the Japanese at this time did not look much different from the Tang people in other aspects, and they did not look insignificant. Otherwise, Chen Yi would further develop contempt and would not even bother to talk to them.  The Japanese country has now used the name "Japan" to commemorate the country. They also regard themselves as "Japanese" and have told the Tang Dynasty court openly or secretly through the members of the previous mission to the Tang Dynasty.  However, people in the Tang Dynasty were accustomed to calling it the Japanese country. Both the official and the people still referred to it as "the Japanese country". Although the Japanese people were angry about this, they had nothing to do.  Although the terms "Japanese country" and "Japanese people" at this time did not have derogatory meanings, ignoring other people's change of country name would be to look down upon them, which was something the Japanese people felt uncomfortable with.  It's just that because of the natural reason of habit, for officials of the Tang Dynasty, such as Chen Yi, who was called so on semi-formal occasions, Kawachi Whale, Sakabe Ishiki and others had no choice but to do so.  It's impossible to lose face and correct the young Tang Dynasty official in front of you when he comes to visit for the first time. He has long been accustomed to it! Not to mention that correcting him verbally may lead to reprimands. It's bad.  Down to business, before meeting the supreme ruler of the Tang Dynasty, Hanoi Whale and Sakagawa Ishiki felt that they had to learn to tolerate.  "I'm sorry for disturbing Superintendent Chen's peace!" Hanoi Whale, who was surprised that Chen Yi, a high-ranking official of the Tang Dynasty, was so young. After absorbing his surprise, he politely said in unskilled Chinese: "I am the envoy.  It has been a long time since the delegation came to Chang'an, but they have not been able to see His Majesty the Emperor and Empress of the Tang Dynasty, as well as Superintendent Chen, who is responsible for receiving our Japanese delegation. I don't know how your country arranges our Japanese delegation, so I took the liberty of coming to disturb Superintendent Chen today.  Now!" The Japanese nation is now fully learning from the Tang Dynasty. A large number of foreign students from the Japanese nation brought books recording Chinese language and characters to the Japanese nation. From then on, the Japanese nation officially began to use written history. A large number of Chinese characters were borrowed by them, and their sense of Sinology  Those who are interested not only learn Chinese characters, but are also familiar with Chinese. The chief, deputy envoys and other key personnel appointed to the Tang Dynasty are all people who are proficient in Sinology. Although their Chinese has the accent of the Japanese country, in terms of wording, it is different from that of the Han Dynasty.  There is not much difference between the orthodox Han people, so Chen Yi didn't feel much strange except for the slightly weird pronunciation.  Hanoi Whale's relatively fluent Chinese made Chen Yi feel a little better. He originally thought that if River Wind Whale dared to talk to him about Japanese bird language, he would immediately get angry and ask them to go to tutoring in Chinese.  Once you speak Chinese fluently, you will come to pay tribute to the Tang Dynasty and pay a visit to him again.  Although he had never learned Japanese bird language in later generations, he had watched some of Japan's widely circulated love action movies, and the tone in them was still a bit familiar, but if he heard the Japanese bird language on such an occasion, he would not be able to tolerate it.  of.  In official or semi-official exchanges, no matter where the envoys come from, they must communicate in Chinese. This is a principle adhered to by all officials of the Tang Dynasty. Some people who do not know Chinese will definitely talk to the Tang Dynasty when they come to the Tang Dynasty.  Personnel such as "interpreters".  However, there are not many cases of finding interpreters, especially when missions are visiting. Under normal circumstances, the missions of various visiting countries will choose people who are proficient in Chinese to be the chief and deputy envoys of the mission.  Even if they are not officials of the mission, ordinary members can speak basic Chinese. The strong national power of the Tang Dynasty made Chinese the most popular language in the world. Many people who longed to come to the Tang Dynasty were studying Chinese desperately, hoping to  Smoothly interact with Tang people.  This is completely different from the era Chen Yi lived in before traveling through time.  In later generations, when foreigners come to China, Chinese people have to communicate with them in foreign languages. When Chinese people go to foreign countries, they also have to communicate with foreigners in foreign languages. I don¡¯t know where the Chinese language is. This is what makes Chen Yi super depressed.  .  But that was a later generation where the ruling class was weak and did not pay attention to the national language. It was not the arrogant Tang Dynasty.  During the prosperous Tang Dynasty, no one would speak the Hu language to any Hu people who came to the Tang Dynasty or Chang'an. If any Hu people came to the Tang Dynasty or Chang'an and could not speak Chinese, they were destined to be ignored.  , you may even be chased and beaten due to misunderstanding, or you may starve to death without being able to buy anything to eat.  When the country is strong and its people are confident, foreigners will respect you and welcome you, no matter in any aspect, even in terms of language and writing in daily communication. When faced with the respectful messenger Ren Ren who communicated with him in Chinese, Chen  Yi spontaneously feels a sense of pride! (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian (.) to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m.  .read.

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 269: Confidence and Arrogance

    Chen Yi, who had lived in later generations for decades and felt that the status of the Hu people was superior to the Chinese people, relied on the confidence and arrogance of his strong national power to face the Japanese envoys and the Hu people. It is very normal to feel this kind of complacency.  Not just him, even ordinary people have this mentality! In the prosperous Tang Dynasty, no Han people would treat the Hu people in a superior manner no matter which direction they came from. Even the title of "Hu people" was the same.  A scornful term.  Compared with the orthodox Han people, the status of the Hu people is obviously much lower. The Hu people who came to the Tang Dynasty almost all lived with their tail between their legs. If the Han people conflicted with the Hu people, if they were charged with the same crime, the Hu people would be punished.  It will be heavier.  In terms of marriage, Hu people can marry Han women as wives, but if Hu people return to their hometown, they cannot take Han children away; on the other hand, Han men are not allowed to marry Hu women. In this way  This will make the men of the Han family unable to hold their heads high, dishonoring their noble bloodline, and not being tolerated by their clansmen, because in this era, Hu people are a low-level term for being inferior to others.  This is completely different from the situation in later generations when the barbarians came to China and were completely superior to others, enjoying countless privileges in China, and countless Chinese women were proud of being played by the barbarians.  Although the material living standards of the Tang Dynasty were completely incomparable to those of later generations, the Chinese people's self-confidence, heroic spirit, bloody spirit and bravery were completely incomparable to those of later generations. In these aspects, they were left behind by the Tang people.  The people of the Tang Dynasty, who occupied a vast territory, were super confident because of the invincibility of the Tang Dynasty army, not to mention that Chen Yi, a time traveler, messed up the situation, which made the national power of the Tang Dynasty rise several levels.  The army of the Tang Dynasty is synonymous with invincibility, and the wealth of the Tang Dynasty is unmatched by any country.  A Tang Dynasty person with super confidence.  In particular, the high-minded officials of the Tang Dynasty could not tolerate the Hu people coming to the capital of the Tang Dynasty and doing anything against heaven. No Hu people dared to act superior to others, even the members of the mission who came to the Tang Dynasty with a mission.  Not to mention a special person like Chen Yi, if the Japanese envoy showed any arrogance in front of him, or used the bird's song to show him, he would definitely reprimand him.  This has nothing to do with diplomatic etiquette. At this time, the Tang Dynasty ruled the country with heaven.  The Central Kingdom considers itself, and no matter which direction the foreign missions come from, they all admire the prestige of the Tang Dynasty and come to pay tribute or worship. Any Tang officials who face them will have a psychological advantage and be rude to them.  It is also very normal to speak out against each other.  When foreign envoys came to Tang Dynasty or Chang'an, it would be very disrespectful if the envoys did not speak in Chinese. Not to mention officials like Chen Yi, even low-level officials in the Ministry of Rites could reprimand them.  I glanced at the respectful Hanoi Whale Queen in a condescending manner.  Chen Yi smiled and said: "The Japanese envoy is being polite! The Japanese envoy came to Chang'an. I was busy and could not visit the Sifang Pavilion in time. I am really sorry. I wonder if Wang Shaoqing has made arrangements for your delegation these days? The Japanese envoy  The size of the group is huge, and I am really afraid that Wang Shaoqing has not arranged it well! If your envoy feels that there is anything that is not clear, you can mention it to me today, as long as it is within my responsibilities.  Your group will be solved!" Chen Yi spoke of a Japanese country, and he also said it with contempt, which made Hanoi Whale, who had already called his country "Japan" a little angry. This was a naked contempt, but Chen Yi said  The content of the statement was still satisfactory to Hanoi Whale. He immediately got up and bowed and thanked: "Thank you, Director Chen, for your concern. Wang Shaoqing has already arranged the members of our group. Please don't worry!" Although Chen Yi shouted in front of Wu Zetian  He wanted to make the members of the Japanese mission pay their fees in Chang'an and not give them any advantage, but he also knew that this was just a momentary statement of anger. When treating other Hu envoys in this way, he could not treat the Japanese mission alone.  Such "special consideration" is a rude move.  However, the fees of the so-called "abroad students" who came to Datang will still have to be settled with the Japanese state in the future. Of course, this matter will not be mentioned today, and Chen Yi does not need to mention it. If Wu Zetian finally agrees, someone else will raise it with the Japanese mission.  The cost of five to six hundred people for several years is not a small amount. Of course, the Tang Dynasty can afford this amount of money, but the affordability does not mean that it must be paid. There are no officials in the Tang Dynasty to invite the Japanese to study in the Tang Dynasty.  Tang Lai studied, how can he learn in vain?  This is not how the wealth of the Tang Dynasty was spent.  The Hanoi Whale, who didn't know that Chen Yi was dissatisfied with them, felt even more grateful after hearing Chen Yi's words. He quickly thanked him and said, "Thank you, Director Chen, for your care. I'm very grateful!"  , Hanoi Whale hesitated for a moment, and then said his main purpose in the future, "Da Jian Chen, the Chinese New Year will be here in a few days. I would like to join our Japanese envoys in Chang'an to come to see the Empress of the Tang Dynasty at the Yuan Dynasty.  And the Empress of the Tang Dynasty, I would like to present our Emperor¡¯s congratulatory gifts to the Emperor and Empress of the Tang Dynasty, and also ask Supervisor Chen to make arrangements for you!¡± ¡°That¡¯s no problem,¡± Chen Yi agreed without thinking about it: ¡°In the past year, our country, the Tang Dynasty, has been peaceful and the people are safe, and the treasury has been rich.  , common peoplePeace, all the barbarians surrender, the Yuan Dynasty meeting will be very lively, there will be many envoys coming to congratulate you, the chief and deputy envoys of the Japanese mission must go to see the excitement, and congratulate the Emperor and Empress of the Tang Dynasty on the New Year! In two days  I will arrange the matter and notify the Japanese mission when the time comes!" "Thank you very much, Director Chen! I also hope that Director Chen will take good care of our Japanese mission!" Hanoi Whale smiled with him, looking very respectful, and added  Pointing to several large boxes next to the other two members of the mission, he said: "These are some New Year's gifts for Superintendent Chen. They are small gifts, but they are not respectful. Please accept them, Superintendent Chen!" Hanoi Whale knows that during the Yuan Dynasty meeting,  , the ranking position of each envoy is very important. The one ranked higher is the one who will look upon Datang with special eyes. The order of ranking represents the degree to which Datang looks upon him with special eyes. Although he did not say it clearly, his meaning was expressed, and  With these words, he expressed his gratitude to Chen Yi. Those boxes of gifts are not light and are quite valuable. I hope Chen Yi can take special care of them. "Thank you for the gift, I will pass this gift to the Ministry of Rites."  "Yes!" Chen Yi said neither humble nor arrogantly. Of course he knew what the Hanoi Whale meant, but he didn't know how valuable the gift from the Japanese was, but no matter how valuable it was, he would not accept it for fear of soiling his own hands. The Japanese gave a gift.  , If you can't refuse, and you don't want to refuse, just leave it to the court and let Wu Zetian handle it. This statement shocked Hanoi Whale, Deputy Envoy Bangabe Shizuki and other Japanese people. They didn't expect Chen Yi to answer like this and give them what they sent.  The private gift was handed over to the official, and it was obvious that he was unwilling to accept their gift. In other words, he might not do anything for them, but they couldn't see anything strange from Chen Yi's smiling face. In Hanoi Whale  Now I emphasized that this was a personal gift to Chen Yi, but Chen Yi still said that he would report it to the Queen, and after it was collected into the national treasury, he could only say no more. Based on Chen Yi's insistence, whether it was Hanoi Whale or not.  Bangabe Shiji all understood one thing from Chen Yi's words, which were neither humble nor overbearing, and made people feel a little cold talk, that is, this young third-level official of the Tang Dynasty was not an easy person to get along with.  Compared with other officials of the Tang Dynasty, they may be more difficult to get along with! ¡ª¡ª New Year's Eve has passed in a blink of an eye, and the first day of the first lunar month has arrived, and the Yuan Dynasty will be held in the magnificent Hanyuan Hall.  It was held. The Hanyuan Hall of Nuo Da was almost packed. All officials above the ninth rank in Beijing and all envoys from foreign vassals in Chang'an attended the Yuan Dynasty meeting. The positions of envoys from foreign vassals were arranged by officials from the Ministry of Rites.  Of course, the seating arrangement will definitely not be careless, but the seating arrangement disappointed the Japanese. Not only did they not come first, but they fell far behind, even further behind than the last Yuanri Dynasty Conference. Although Goryeo and Silla are now  When there were no more envoys originally in the front row, many envoys from small countries or tribes were lined up in front of the Japanese state. Not only were Mohe, Shiwei and other tribes who wanted to submit to the Japanese state in front of the Japanese state, but even some envoys from small countries in the Western Regions were ranked in front of the Japanese state.  , this was something that neither the Japanese envoys, including Hanoi Whale, nor the deputy envoy Bangabe Shizuki, expected.  Although they expected that Chen Yi was not deliberately indifferent that day, they did not expect such a result, which made Kawachi Whale and Sakagabe Ishizumi feel depressed.  But what made them even more depressed was that Wu Zetian, who presided over the Yuan Dynasty meeting, announced to the ministers and envoys the achievements of the Tang Dynasty in the past year, and said that any behavior that challenged the dignity of the Tang Dynasty would be punished by the Tang Dynasty.  Any provocation to the Tang Dynasty will not be tolerated. The Tang Dynasty will retaliate in kind. The national and military power of the Tang Dynasty is not afraid of any opponent. It also listed the Goryeo, Turks, Tubo, Tuyuhun, Baekje, and Japanese countries that were not self-defeating.  Everyone in the world has seen the price these former countries paid for this act, and said that the Tang Dynasty will not let go of any country or tribe that poses a threat to the boldness, and any opponent who is an enemy of the Tang Dynasty will pay the price they will bear.  He couldn't afford the price, and Datang would never do the same thing as before.  Wu Zetian talked about the battle between Tubo and the Tang Dynasty in the past two years at the Yuan Dynasty meeting, and said that after several years, the Tubo people still did not come to Chang'an to plead guilty. The Tang Dynasty would not let it go and would definitely continue.  Take action against the Tibetans.  When expressing this determination, Wu Zetian also denounced the ungratefulness of the Tubo people: In order to show goodwill, the Tang Dynasty married Princess Wencheng and gave her tens of thousands of craftsmen, countless books, and even the production of many crops.  Seeds, etc., which directly helped Tubo become stronger and freed the Tubo people from poverty and ignorance. However, the Tubo people were ungrateful. After becoming strong, they invaded the Tang Dynasty and surrendered to Tuyuhun to destroy the country. The Tang Dynasty could not bear it.  Only then did they send a large army to fight back and drive the Tibetans out of Qinghai.  When Wu Zetian said these words, Murong Nuohebo stood up at the right time and denounced the Tubo people for being abominable. This led to the Tang Dynasty courtiers to come out one after another to denounce the Tubo people's actions. So far, no one has been sent to deal with the Tubo people.  Come to Chang'an to invite me?, expressed indignation at the move of Datang, where he was still organizing forces and preparing to fight against us.  This move shocked Hanoi Whale and Sakagawa Ishizumi! (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to  read.)

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 270: Planning a Bigger Event

    Wu Zetian's threatening words and the reactions of the ministers made Hanoi Whale and Bangabe Shiji break into a cold sweat. They were both extremely smart people. From Chen Yi's neither humble nor arrogant cold words that day to Wu Zetian's words at the Yuan Dynasty meeting today and  The reaction of the ministers was that they had read some meaning. They both knew that his mission to Datang this time could not replicate the success of the previous one, and some tasks might be difficult to complete.  As the deputy envoy, Bangabe Shiji, who was on his second mission to the Tang Dynasty, knew this even more. From the day he came to Chang'an, he felt that the treatment he received this time was too different from the last time.  The last time they came to the Tang Dynasty, they received a fairly warm reception. They met the emperor and empress of the Tang Dynasty on the second day after arriving in Chang'an, and then visited many senior officials of the Tang Dynasty. None of the senior officials of the Tang Dynasty paid them any attention.  Indifferent, the rankings at the Yuan Dynasty meeting were also quite high, and those studying abroad who came with the mission were well arranged! But this time the feeling was completely different. All the expressions of the emperors and ministers of the Tang Dynasty were  It was as if they were deliberately making things difficult for them, even when they came forward to offer gifts at the court meeting, they were treated in the same way.  At the Yuan Day court meeting, envoys from foreign vassals would present gifts selected from their own country or tribe to the emperor or empress of the Tang Dynasty who presided over the meeting. This is a customary practice. The more noble the gift, the more noble the gift will be, the officials of the Ministry of Rites will sing the promise in a special tone. The envoys who present the gifts will  You will feel more confident.  The gifts presented by the Japanese mission this time cannot be said to be unvalued, but when the Japanese mission went out to present the gifts in the Hanyuan Hall, they did not hear the officials of the Ministry of Rites, especially the officials of the Ministry of Rites, sing a promise. After reporting the gifts, they were ordered to leave.  Got off.  This made the Hanoi whale who came forward to present the gift very disappointed, but there was nothing he could do about it.  But after listening to the gifts presented by some vassal states.  He was finally a little relieved.  After all, the Japanese country was poor and backward, although the gifts they presented considered themselves precious.  However, the gifts presented by some Tang vassal states that were much smaller than them were much more precious than theirs. They were less disappointed and felt ashamed again.  At the end of the Yuan Dynasty meeting, when Wu Zetian hosted a banquet to entertain the ministers and envoys from foreign vassals who attended the meeting today, the Japanese envoys, Hanoi Whales, and Bangabe Ishiki were all placed in less conspicuous positions, although they were not the most remote.  However, this will be quite different from the Yuanri Dynasty of the previous year. Several Japanese people were lucky enough to participate in the Yuanri Dynasty.  But he has no appetite for the exquisite banquet.  All the arrangements made them understand one thing, this time they were treated coldly! But neither the Whales in Kawachi nor Ishizaki Sakagabe knew that at this time, Datang was still planning a bigger event! ¡ª¡ª  ¡ª¡ª The Yuan Dynasty meeting did not last very long, and the banquet did not take long. On such a special day, the ministers were eager to return home and spend time with their families.  But after the banquet is over.  Several people failed to return home as they wished. One was Chen Yi, Pei Xingjian, Jiang Ke, Liu Rengui, etc., and there were two special people, the King of Guide County and the Grand Duke of Fuguo who were captured during the Battle of Qinghai.  General Zanpo and his son Mangbuzhi.  Seeing these people, I thought of some secret discussions with Wu Zetian before the New Year.  Chen Yi knew why Wu Zetian called them to stay today.  Before the Chinese New Year, Chen Yi chatted with Wu Zetian several times about Tubo.  Although the Tubo people were maimed by our Tang army in Qinghai and their vitality was severely damaged, their country was not destroyed, according to the intelligence received.  The Tubo people are working hard to restore their national strength.  This kind of opportunity must never be given to them, and the Tubo people should not be given the opportunity to make a comeback.  The benevolence and righteousness of the Tang Dynasty have been exhausted, and it is time to send troops to suppress it.  Although the Tubo Highlands are extremely cold, the frontier troops stationed in Qinghai have almost adapted to marching and fighting in the alpine zone after staying in Qinghai for several years. It should be easy to enter the Tubo Highlands and reach Luoche City, but the key point is that the current strength of the Tubo people is not completely clear.  .  But no matter what, we can no longer give the Tubo people a chance to cultivate and live.  Nowadays, the national power of the Tang Dynasty is very strong. The last battle in Qinghai did not consume much national financial resources and basically had no impact on the economy of the Tang Dynasty. Under this situation, Wu Zetian did not object to the expedition to Tibet to wipe out its remaining power.  After the Battle of Qinghai, the Tang Dynasty sent a captured Tibetan man back to Luoxue City with the Tang Dynasty's credentials, and ordered Qinling to lead the remaining troops to surrender.  However, Qinling remained unmoved and worked hard to assist Zampu Manglunmangzan in stabilizing the situation in the Luoche City area, and sent troops to suppress some forces trying to split the resistance. According to incomplete intelligence, the Luoche City area had already  It has been stabilized and Qin Ling's strength has been restored.  Zanpo, the Tubo general who was named the King of Guide Commandery, was Qinling's younger brother and half-brother. However, after he was captured by our Tang Dynasty, he showed a very cooperative appearance and asked him several times.  The imperial court requested that he return to Luoche City to persuade Qin Ling to surrender and stop resisting the Tang Dynasty, but his request was not granted.  This made Zanpo very depressed, and a feeling of frustration and being left out by the Tang Dynasty emerged spontaneously, which made him a little discouraged. He has been staying behind closed doors for these years, and also asked his son Mangbuzhi not to show off.  He was too arrogant, so he stayed in the house more to avoid being suspected by the court.  But this time, Chen YiIt was clear that Wu Zetian was ready to use Zan Po as a chess piece.  Wu Zetian summoned several ministers in the Jinluan Palace.  Li Zhi still didn't recover. Sun Simiao almost sentenced him to death, saying that he could only lie in a coma like this for the rest of his life and would never be able to wake up again.  But Li Zhi's other physical condition was quite good, and his eyes would occasionally open, but he had little consciousness and didn't react to anyone when he saw him. He was almost like a living dead.  This is the result that Wu Zetian needs most. The emperor is not dead, and she is completely unable to govern. She can rely on Li Zhi's previous instructions to intervene in the government affairs openly and fully control the power in her own hands.  If Li Zhi dies now, she can no longer do this. A new emperor will definitely be established. Although Li Xian is a "good baby", he cannot be at the mercy of Wu Zetian like Li Zhi on the sick bed. Many ministers will blame Li Xian.  It shows that the newly ascended emperor openly fought with Wu Zetian.  Today, Wu Zetian summoned several ministers to the Jinluan Palace where Li Zhi lay to discuss matters. Of course, it was for a special purpose.  Today is Yuan Day, the first day of the Lunar New Year, and the emperor failed to come out to preside over the court meeting. Many courtiers will speculate on what the current emperor is like, and some will even wonder if the emperor was secretly killed by Wu Zetian.  Summoning several important ministers to Li Zhi to discuss matters was to make it clear to them.  The emperor is still alive and well and can open his eyes.  I can still eat, but I can't deal with court affairs.  When the ministers arrived, Li Zhi just woke up, opened his eyes and looked blankly at the ministers kneeling in front of the couch, without much reaction. This appearance made Liu Rengui, Jiang Ke and others burst into tears.  In the end, Wu Zetian asked them to go to the side hall to discuss matters on the grounds that they were afraid of disturbing Li Zhi's rest.  "Dear dear friends, Tubo Zanpu has ignored many of our Tang court's attempts to appease us. We are preparing to regroup our forces and continue to fight against our Tang Dynasty. According to the intelligence from Anxi, the Tubo people are making moves there from time to time. Today, I am reporting that  My dear friends are here, so I want to ask you how to deal with the Tibetan people's actions." Wu Zetian directly explained the purpose of keeping the ministers today without any politeness.  "Mother, I think we should take advantage of the time when the Tibetan people's strength has not fully recovered. Raise a large army to attack the remnants of the Tibetans and march to Luoche City!" Chen Yi was the first to express his position.  "Empress, I second your proposal!" Pei Xingjian, who had already exchanged opinions with Chen Yi on this matter, immediately expressed the same opinion.  Jiang Ke had no objection, but Liu Rengui expressed his worries about marching into Luoche City and marching in a cold land. However, Jiang Ke, the chief officer of the Ministry of War, explained.  Also dispelled worries.  "Prince Guide, what do you think?" Wu Zetian's eyes fell on Po Zan.  "Empress, I am willing to lead the army to attack the remnants of Tibet, and please agree to my request!" Zan Po immediately expressed his position.  He fully understood what Wu Zetian meant by calling him here today.  Wu Zetian looked at Zan Po for a few times and agreed with a smile: "Okay. I will grant your request. After this new year is over, you can prepare for the invasion of Luoche City!" Of course Wu Zetian would not trust Zan Po.  If he leads the army alone to conquer Tibet, he will not be allowed to be the commander-in-chief of the army that marches to Luoxe City, but he will definitely be allowed to accompany the army on the expedition.  Before Zanpo's return to the Tang Dynasty, his prestige in Tubo was very high, second only to Zanpu Mangsongmangzan and Qinling. After he returned to the Tang Dynasty, he received a very high honor and was named a county king. His son Mangbuzhi also  As a high-ranking official in the army, if war breaks out between Tang Dynasty and Tubo, his demonstration effect and appeal can make some wavering Tubo leaders give up resistance.  Since Zanpo was captured by our Tang army and was granted the title of King of Guide and General of Guide by the court, many of Zanpo¡¯s subordinates who fled after the failure of the Qinghai Campaign also summoned him to surrender.  The role of Zanpo is obvious. Many situations about Tubo were learned from his mouth, which made Tang Dynasty know more about the situation in Tubo. Over the years, he repeatedly requested to lead an army to attack Tubo, but he failed.  The court just agreed.  No one can figure out why Zan Po has such an attitude. Does she want to make some achievements to impress the big shots in the DPRK, or does she have conflicts with Mangsong Mangzan and Qinling when she was in Tubo, and now she wants to take revenge?  .  The Tang Dynasty has always been tolerant to surrendered generals. There were too many Hu generals who surrendered and had great glory in the history of the Tang Dynasty. They are old but are still serving the Tang Dynasty. Qibi Heli, and  Zhi lost Si Li, Ashina Mo, Ashina Sheer, Li Jinxing, Li Duozuo, Hei Te Changzhi and many other characters that Chen Yi knew or didn't know.  According to the original history, Zanpo surrendered to the Tang Dynasty after falling out with Zanpu of Tubo. She was not captured by the Tang army. After her surrender, Zanpo continued to lead the Tang army in battles. Her main opponents were also the Tubo people, but at that time Qinling had already  was killed.  However, Chen Yi didn't know about this period of history.  If Zanpo led an army to attack Tibet and led the army to Luoxue City, this would have a huge blow to the morale of the Tibetan army. This could also be regarded as a naked slap in the face of Qin Ling. If the two brothers met on the battlefield,  It is cruel and interesting to each lead different armies to fight.  NoNo one knows whether the two brothers will fight to the death or what the outcome will be.  But what Chen Yi knew was that the main purpose of Wu Zetian using Zanpo this time was not to take a fancy to his bravery in battle, but to take advantage of his understanding of the characteristics of the Tubo people, his influence in Tubo, and his relationship with Qinling.  Relationship, in a word, is to use Zan Po to persuade Qin Ling to surrender, who appears to have a good relationship with Mansong Mangzan, but has already developed a rift in his relationship with Mangsong Mangzan.  And Zanpo is fully capable of taking on this matter! In the past few years since she came to the Tang Dynasty, Zanpo has fully appreciated the power of the Tang Dynasty and the strong combat effectiveness of the army. She knows that with the national power of Tubo, the combat effectiveness of the Tubo army is completely incomparable.  The Tang Dynasty contended.  This is why he strongly requested to lead an army to conquer Tibet, or lead a delegation to Tibet. He did not want his brother to become a prisoner of the Tang Dynasty like him, ruin his reputation, or even become a war criminal, and implicate him.  .  After Zanpo's son Mangbuzhi returned to the Tang Dynasty with his father, he did not receive a cold reception. He has been serving in the army. Now he has been appointed as General Zuowuwei. This time he will also go with the army to conquer Tibet.  Compared with Zanpo, Mangbuzhi, who wanted to show off his talents, was more adaptable to life in the Tang Dynasty. When he joined the army, no one discriminated against him, and no one deliberately made things difficult for him because he was a Tubo general.  He will be rewarded, which is no different from the treatment received by other Tang generals.  When he was in Tubo, his official rank was not high, and he was even ostracized to a certain extent for some special reasons. Some people in Tubo were afraid that their family's power would be too large and would always hinder them, especially the young people in Tubo.  Later, he came to Qinghai to station with his father because he couldn't stand the exclusion he received in Luoche City. However, due to some scruples, Zan Po was unable to promote his son's official position.  Because there was a big difference between the treatment he received in Tubo and the treatment he received after his surrender, he felt that surrendering to the Tang Dynasty would give him more room to display his talents.  His father's title of King Guide was only for comfort and demonstration, with the purpose of attracting Tibetan leaders and tribesmen to surrender. However, he longed to make achievements, fight for the Tang Dynasty, and gain glory with his own military exploits, rather than inherit his father's.  What¡¯s more, life in the Tang Dynasty was infinitely better than that in Tubo. After a few years of living, he had already considered himself a Tang person, and worked hard to fully integrate into the Tang Dynasty and be recognized by others.  This is a common feature of most of the generals who surrendered to the Hu people. After the Hu people who surrendered to Chang'an became officials, they all aspired to become true Tang people and be recognized by the orthodox Han people. This is what Qibi Heli did best.  This leader of the Qibi tribe who made outstanding contributions to the Tang Dynasty remained loyal to the Tang Dynasty after joining the Tang Dynasty. He studied Sinology intensively and even became more proficient than the Han people. He was praised by the two emperors Li Shimin and Li Zhi, and was praised by the courtiers.  He was respected and received countless rewards. Now his son Qi Biming also holds a third-grade position as the Protector of the Qinghai Protectorate. Both father and son have been granted marriage by the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty.  The power of role models is infinite, and Mangbuzhi longs for himself to have that kind of glory.  Now that Wu Zetian has given their father and son a chance, how could Po Zan give up so easily! (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please  to read. ) ps: Thanks to Lao Gan Daddy and I Love Peanut Butter book friends for their rewards, and thanks to my fellow gamblers Not Me, (Scarecrow), Fuwo Han and Tang Xiongfeng, and Xiang Xiangyu for their monthly votes!  The update time in the next few days will also be slightly adjusted. The first update will remain at 12 noon, the second day will be changed to around 6 pm, and the third update will be around 11 pm! Please give me monthly votes and rewards!

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 271: Things are going bad

    The decision to go to Tibet and completely eliminate the remnants of Tibet was decided after several court meetings. Most of the ministers supported the expedition, but there were also many opponents. In the end, it was Zan Po's words that silenced the opponents.  It can be said.  Zanpo stated the situation of Tubo's domestic strength, the military composition of all people as soldiers, the superb level of horse riding and shooting of the Tubo people, their adaptation to the alpine environment, etc. He told the emperors and ministers of the Tang Dynasty that if they had not taken advantage of the situation to destroy Tubo now,  , In just a few years, the Tubo people will gradually regain their strength, and their power of revenge will be very terrifying.  Zanpo said this, and the opposing ministers did not dare to persist. No one dared to bear the charge of allowing the Tubo people to become powerful. They must really ignore the Tibetan people's efforts to conserve their energy and cultivate tigers into trouble. Qinghai and the southwest  Another huge threat appeared, and the price to be paid was several times or dozens of times that of the current expedition. Tuyuhun was wiped out by the Tubo people, and the painful lesson of Qinghai falling into their hands has not been forgotten.  The reasons given by the opposing ministers were simply that war would cause huge losses, that the Tang Dynasty was not suitable for fighting on the plateau, and that the Tubo land was barren and useless. These reasons may pose a huge threat to the Tibetan people in the Tang Dynasty.  Before, I didn't have much convincing.  "How can we allow others to sleep soundly on the side of the bed?" In recent years, the existence of Tubo forces in Qinghai has made the Tang border border areas around Qinghai often tight. Every year, countless supplies are prepared to prevent the Tibetan attacks, and the rich Hehuang Valley has not  If properly developed and utilized, most of the good pastures near Qinghai would have no connection with the Tang Dynasty.  Nowadays, everything in Qinghai is completely under the control of the Tang Dynasty. Liangzhou, Shanzhou, and Hezhou have become borders again and again.  The grain produced in the Hehuang Valley no longer requires Chang'an to transport grain to the Qinghai area. The war horses produced in Qinghai can supply almost the entire Tang Dynasty.  Everyone will calculate the pros and cons between gains and losses.  The trade-off between gains and losses.  "Offense is the best defense," this is Chen Yi's view, and it is also Pei Xingjian's view. Rather than stationing troops at the border to defend against the invasion of foreign enemies, it is better to take the initiative and nip the enemy's troubles in the bud.  With the insistence of almost all military generals and some heavyweight civil servants, the decision to go to Tibet was finally passed.  On the eighteenth day of the first lunar month, the imperial court issued an edict.  Because the Tubo people never listened to the imperial edicts of the Tang Dynasty, they repeatedly stationed troops and expanded their troops, trying to attack Qinghai and Anxi again, making them enemies of the Tang Dynasty. In order to prevent Qinghai and Anxi from being attacked again and the security of the Tang Dynasty being threatened, the imperial court established  The Boludao army attacked Tubo.  A few years ago, he was appointed as the Great Protector of Anton.  Xue Rengui, who was transferred to the right-wing general, was appointed as the general-in-charge of the March of Baluodao. Zanpo, the king of Guide County, and Ashina Daozhen, the general of the left-wing, were the deputy chief-general. Mangbuzhi, the general of the Zuowuwei, Cao Huaishun, the general of the Zuojinwuwei, and  Zhonglang of Zuowei sent Cheng Wuting and Weiweiqing Li Bi as sub-managers, and sent 60,000 troops to attack Tibet.  The Boludao army will set off from Qinghai. The main members of the army are soldiers and horses under the former Qinghai Protectorate.  These are veterans who have experienced hundreds of battles and have adapted to the cold environment, and they also carry a large number of new weapons. As long as nothing unexpected happens, no one will believe that our army will lose to the remaining Tibetan soldiers.  ¡­ ¡­the twentieth day of the first lunar month.  Wu Zetian finally summoned the Japanese envoy to Tang who had been in Chang'an for more than a month.  Wu Zetian summoned the Japanese envoy at Zichen Palace, accompanied by Chen Yi and He Lanmin, two of her most trusted confidants.  As well as Pei Xingjian, a very tough "hawk" figure in the court, and some other ministers.  There will be a good show today. Prince Li Xian was also brought here by Wu Zetian in order to let him see her methods.  The imperial edict for the expedition to Tubo has been issued, and various general managers, general managers at all levels, and officials from various ministries have gone to prepare for it. The Tubo Plateau is not suitable for marching until March and April, and if we prepare after the year, we can catch up with the plateau.  It is the summer season and you can reach Luoxing on a good day.  Luoxing is the location of Lhasa in later generations. If we occupy it and annihilate the effective force of the Tubo people, then the Tubo rule will be over. We, the Tang Dynasty, can establish a Protectorate or Dudufu in Luoxing and declare our rule over the plateau.  , or support a puppet regime to rule indirectly.  As long as the war is won and Mangsongmangzan's power is eliminated, everything will be easy.  Wu Zetian no longer needs to worry about the follow-up matters. Many people are taking care of the battle against Tubo. Once the news of success comes, the next steps can be announced.  Wu Zetian, who was originally not very good at military affairs, after witnessing the great victories of the Tang army in several battles in Liaodong and Qinghai, no longer had any worries about the upcoming war against Tibet. She followed Chen Yi's suggestions and arrangements.  , Wu Zetian also summoned the Japanese envoy at this specific time and prepared to play a trick.  ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­  After all, the Tang Dynasty was going to launch an expedition against Tibet, and Wu Zetian, who was actually in charge of the government, had too many things to do. The imperial court of the Tang Dynasty only issued the edict for the expedition on the 18th, and summoned them on the 20th, which was indeed a special treatment.  Moreover, when Wu Zetian summoned her, she was accompanied by othersSeveral important ministers in the Tang Dynasty felt a little flattered by this, and both Hanoi Whale and Sakagabe Sekiji felt a little flattered, and they also became bolder. They originally planned to do something, but after encountering a series of cold receptions, they were hesitant to do it.  , and after some discussion, I was bold enough to prepare.  What neither Kawachi Whale nor Ishizuki Sakagabe expected was that Wu Zetian¡¯s special summons frightened them even more, and a sense of humiliation and a thorn in the back arose spontaneously.  The Japanese envoy would like to see Wu Zetian. They cannot come empty-handed, so the gift is of course indispensable.  Of course, this is considered a national gift, a congratulatory gift to the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty and the Empress of the Tang Dynasty.  This time, the Japanese delegation came to congratulate the Tang Dynasty for "pacifying Qinghai and Goryeo". Of course, they had to send gifts when they came to congratulate them.  Because the sending of court gifts was not particularly valued during the last Yuan Day court meeting, this time Kawachi Whale and Sakagabe Ishiki made careful preparations after discussing it, and even secretly sent people to Dongshi to purchase some exotic items.  The purpose is just to please Wu Zetian in order to achieve their goals.  It's just that Wu Zetian didn't even look at the gifts sent by the Japanese mission. After Hanoi Whale presented them, she only ordered the people around her to accept them without saying any polite words of thanks.  This made the Hanoi Whales feel ashamed. It must be that the Empress of the Tang Dynasty did not like the gifts they sent, so she expressed this.  It's a pity that their financial resources are limited and they can't prepare more gifts.  The formal talks began immediately. Without waiting for Hanoi Whale to explain the purpose of sending the Tang envoy, Wu Zetian began to talk about the achievements of the Tang Dynasty in recent years, mainly describing the glorious history of the Tang Dynasty's foreign campaigns, including Ping Gaoli,  Silla defeated the Tubo people in Qinghai and Anxi, and defeated the Turkic rebellion in Anxi and Anbei.  "The Tang Dynasty is powerful. We will annihilate any force that wants to be an enemy of the Tang Dynasty without hesitation, restore stability to the borders of the Tang Dynasty, and create an environment for the people to live and work in peace and contentment," Wu Zetian said lightly.  However, this understatement and the casual look in his eyes made Hanoi Whale tremble with fear. He could understand the confidence in the words of the Empress of the Tang Dynasty. The Japanese were defeated miserably at the hands of the Tang army. The extremely powerful Turks, Tubo, Goryeo, and Bai  The Ji people were all defeated by the Tang army. The combat power of the Tang army was something that everyone was afraid of.  The Tang Dynasty's national power has become more and more powerful in recent years. The Japanese mission deeply felt this after coming to Chang'an.  How could Wu Zetian's naked threat not surprise the Japanese ambassador Hanoi Whale, who knew that the Japanese country had a direct military conflict with the Tang Dynasty a few years ago.  But he could only pretend not to understand the meaning of Wu Zetian's words, and stood up with an exclamation expression to congratulate: "Dear Your Majesty the Empress of the Tang Dynasty, I am very happy to hear that the Tang Dynasty has achieved great victories in foreign wars one after another.  I am so happy that I specially sent my envoy to lead a delegation to congratulate the Tang Dynasty. I, the Emperor of Japan, congratulate" Before Hanoi Whale could finish his words of respect, he was interrupted by a voice from the palace: "What Hanoi Whale said is wrong. The Japanese country has always respected  We, the Tang Dynasty, are the suzerains. How can we call the Japanese king the emperor in front of our Empress of the Tang Dynasty? Is it possible for you Japanese people to use the title of 'Emperor' indiscriminately? The Hanoi Whale is not claiming to be a minister in front of our Empress of the Tang Dynasty. This is right.  It's against the etiquette of the court." It was Helan Minzhi who interrupted Hanoi Jing's words harshly.  When receiving the Japanese mission this time, Wu Zetian specifically asked Chen Yi and He Lanmin to join in the fun, and let the two men sing in harmony to give the Japanese mission a boost.  Because of Wu Zetian's favor, Helan Minzhi had become famous in the court in recent years. He not only inherited the glory of the Wu family and inherited the title of Zhou Guogong, but also became a third-rank official in the court. He was in a high position and came to fawn over.  There were quite a few people there, and her mother and sister were both named "Mrs. of the State." She became even more arrogant and acted a bit arrogantly.  This may be related to his being too young. After all, he is not like Chen Yi, who has been tempered for decades in another life. He does many things very blatantly, including belittling and praising others. The same is true for ministers in the court.  treatment, not to mention the inconspicuous foreign missions.  When discussing the affairs of the Japanese mission before, Helan Minzhi had heard a lot of Chen Yi's "complaints" about the Japanese's bad behavior, and he intuitively regarded the Japanese as despicable villains and despised them. Unexpectedly,  At the beginning, the Japanese envoy said such arrogant words and called the Japanese king "my emperor", which made him unable to bear it. He came out and almost rushed to the river whale and roared.  The Hanoi Whale, who was about to flatter Wu Zetian, was startled. Unexpectedly, as soon as he started talking, before he could say their mission, an important official of the Tang Dynasty stood up and reprimanded him. Moreover, it was a matter of calling him.  Screaming secretly.  Things are not going well

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 272: Leaving Angrily

    This naming problem is very troublesome.  Although the Japanese king at this time did not call himself the "Emperor", in the pre-Sui Dynasty, Prince Shotoku sent Ono Meizi as an envoy to the Sui Dynasty. The letter of credence she submitted contained the sentence "The Emperor of the East respects the Emperor of the West". Sui Emperor Yang Guang  They once issued an edict to rebuke the Japanese king for claiming to be "emperor", but the Japanese ignored it and simply changed the credential submitted to the Sui Dynasty to "the emperor at sunrise to the emperor at sunset". The credences left in the country still read "  The Eastern Emperor respects the White Emperor."  After the founding of the Tang Dynasty, in the exchanges between the Japanese and the Tang Dynasty, for some unknown reason, they no longer called themselves "Emperor" or "Emperor". Most of the credentials submitted were titled "King", probably because they were afraid that the Tang Dynasty would not be accepted by the Tang Dynasty.  Because of his credential, the credential he submitted always referred to himself as "King". The envoys of the Japanese envoys on previous missions did not use the word "Emperor" when they met with the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty.  After the Battle of Baijiang Village in the third year of Longshuo, when the envoys of the Tang Dynasty went to Japan as envoys, the letters of credence they carried were also written in the words "The Emperor of the Tang Dynasty respectfully asked the Japanese king Yunyun".  This time Hanoi Whales came to the Tang Dynasty. In addition to congratulating the Tang Dynasty, Ping Goryeo and Qinghai, they also had several other important responsibilities. One was the arrangement and study of the members of the mission to the Tang Dynasty, and the other was the issue of the name of the country. The Japanese country had already  Changing the name of the country to "Japan" also hopes that the Tang Dynasty will accept the new name of the country and no longer refer to it as the Japanese state. Furthermore, the Japanese king calls himself "Emperor" or "Emperor". The Japanese country has already used the title of the Japanese king.  By changing it to "Emperor", the Japanese king also called himself "I". This must also be reported to the Tang Dynasty and allowed to be accepted by the Tang Dynasty.  Based on Hanoi Whale¡¯s understanding, the first and second requests are not too excessive, and Datang should agree to them.  Only the third requirement is a bit difficult to handle.  Judging from the previous exchanges between the two countries, neither the Sui Dynasty nor the Tang Dynasty would accept the Japanese king calling himself "emperor".  But Hanoi Whale was a tough man. He knew that calling the Japanese king "emperor" would offend the Tang Dynasty, but he still said it in front of the most powerful person in the Tang Dynasty, Wu Zetian.  He had to talk about this issue. If it weren't for the fact that the time for him to present the gift at the Yuan Dynasty meeting was too short and he didn't have the chance to say anything in front of the court, otherwise he would have said that this was the most important task of his trip. From his understanding  .  As long as the notice is given to the Tang Dynasty, whether the Tang Dynasty accepts it or not, it will not affect the Japanese king's claim to be the emperor. If the Tang Dynasty can accept it, it will naturally be the best. When Wu Zetian summoned him today, he had no scruples and said it directly.  The feeling of risking one's life.  Moreover, he said this while congratulating the Tang Dynasty for its victory in foreign wars. He felt that adding such a sensitive word when flattering others would not cause resentment among the Tang monarchs and ministers.  But he didn't expect that before he finished his compliments, he was interrupted and criticized by Helan Minzhi. "But the Hanoi Whale was already mentally prepared to be scolded."  He was also glad that it was not Wu Zetian who reprimanded him, but just one of her ministers. Seeing that Wu Zetian didn't show any particular anger, he stood up and bowed to He Lan Minzhi, who was standing not far in front of him.  He said loudly: "What Duke Zhou said is wrong. My emperor has changed the name of our country to 'Japan'. I also ask His Majesty the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty, the Queen and all ministers to refer to each other as 'Japan'. Furthermore, my emperor has changed the title of 'King' to 'Japan'".  'Emperor', this time our emperor sent me and led the Japanese delegation to visit. In addition to congratulating the Tang Dynasty on the pacification of Goryeo and Qinghai and escorting the Tang envoys, we also informed everyone of the decision to change the name of the country and the title of the emperor on my emperor's order.  The mission of the Emperor and Empress of the Tang Dynasty" "Hahaha" Hanoi Whale's words were interrupted by another person's joking laughter. This time it was Chen Yi who stood up.  Chen Yi stepped forward in two steps and walked up to the Hanoi Whale who was startled again and stopped talking. He sneered and said: "The Hanoi Whale is really shameless and said such disrespectful words in front of the dignified Empress of the Tang Dynasty.  The people of Japan and the isolated islands overseas are completely uncivilized. They have no written language, no etiquette system, no surnames and clans of their own. No matter what technology or system they have, they must learn from our country, the Tang Dynasty.  In Tang's eyes, the Japanese kingdom is just a clown. The king of such an inferior small country dares to call himself "emperor" and "emperor". Does he really regard himself as a descendant of Amaterasu? What the hell do you Japanese kings dare to call themselves?  'Emperor', then what should I call the emperor of the great Tang Dynasty? Do I want to call him the ancestor of Amaterasu?" "You Supervisor Chen" Unexpectedly, Chen Yi knew about Amaterasu and would humiliate him in public.  The river whale couldn't stand it any longer.  "Haha" Chen Yi sneered, and before the furious and blushing Hanoi Whale could refute in the future, he shouted sternly: "This time the Hanoi Whale is coming to Chang'an. When he met with me, the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty, for the first time, he said  With such arrogant words, are you provoking our emperor when you come here this time? Are you coming to demonstrate against the Tang Dynasty? Are you preparing to declare war on the Tang Dynasty?" This unexpected thing just now made me wonder.  Chen Yi couldn't help but chuckle. He didn't expect that he didn't need to use his brains to stir up trouble and ruin the reputation of the Japanese mission. The Hanoi Whale came to his face and let him be beaten.  This arrogant person dared to call the Japanese king "Emperor" in front of the palace, which would definitely anger Wu Zetian.  Although Wu Zetian didn't express anything special just now, Chen Yi could see the anger in her eyes, and she was surprisingly angry.  When China was powerful in ancient times, only the emperor of China could be called "emperor", while other servantsThe vassal countries can only be referred to as "king". If the king of any country calls himself "emperor", it is a naked provocation. Chen Yi knew this, and Wu Zetian knew this even more. How could she tolerate a small Japanese king?  In front of her, she called herself "Emperor" or "Emperor". She didn't need to say anything else. Chen Yi directly asked Hanoi Whale whether he was preparing to provoke the Tang Dynasty or declare war. Hanoi Whale did not submit his credentials to Wu Zetian. He was planning to  After these words, he presented his credentials. The verbal explanation and the presentation of the credentials gave a final explanation of the matter, but he had no chance.  At this time, Wu Zetian also spoke: "Hanoi Whale Commander, I wonder if you know that in recent years, there have been countless enemies of the Tang Dynasty, and most of the defeated small countries or tribes have paid heavy losses for their defeats.  The price has been compensated to Datang, but only one country has not expressed anything yet, and in the name of repairing relations, they have been asking Datang for what they need," Wu Zetian said, glancing at Hanoi who looked shocked.  Whale and Banhebu Shiji then looked at Chen Yi: "Dear dear friends, do you know which country this is?" "Japanese country" Chen Yi and He Lan Minzhi said in unison, "It is Japano country." At this time, Pei Xingjian also  He stood up, looked at Hanoi Whales coldly and said: "In the third year of Longshuo, when our Tang army attacked Baekje, they encountered the Japanese navy that was aiding Baekje off the coast of Xiongjin, and a fierce battle broke out. Although this battle severely damaged the Japanese navy,  Navy, but it also brought great trouble to the Tang Dynasty's attack on Baekje. The Tang Dynasty has never pursued the Japanese government for this matter. This time the Japanese delegation came to Chang'an, it was just a good time to discuss the matter.  Let's discuss the issue of compensation." He glanced at Liu Rengui, who was standing aside and looking at several members of the Japanese mission expressionlessly.  How could Liu Rengui remain silent? Amidst the embarrassment of several Japanese envoys who hesitated to speak, Liu Rengui stood up, saluted Wu Zetian, looked at Hanoi Whale and others, and said in a calm tone: "Empress, I am leading the army.  When we were crossing the Xiongjin River, we were attacked by the Japanese navy and the Baekje Allied Forces. They wanted to take advantage of our army to cross the sea and lose its footing. Fortunately, I commanded it well and did not let the Japanese plan succeed.  , However, I feel that this matter cannot be left unchecked. The Japanese people¡¯s actions against us, the Tang Dynasty, must be punished.¡± Liu Rengui was the Tang general who commanded the battle of Baijiang Village. All Japanese envoys, including Hanoi Whales, knew this.  However, the members of the Japanese mission did not know that Liu Rengui, who had commanded the naval battle at Baijiang Village, was present. When they heard that this person was the famous Tang general who beat up the Japanese navy, they were all in awe.  This is the case with the Japanese. If you beat them badly, they will respect you. Now that the Tang Dynasty is powerful, they will humbly learn from the Tang Dynasty.  But what Liu Rengui said today was really unpleasant, as if the battle of Baijiang Village happened yesterday and they were being held accountable today.  Although Wu Zetian did not speak, she did not stop several of her heavyweight ministers from denouncing the Japanese behavior. This made several Japanese people present furious. The deputy envoy Bangabe Ishizuki was the first to stand up and said angrily: "  You guys have gone too far to deceive others. I, Japan, have never professed surrender to the Tang Dynasty, nor" But before Bangabe Shiji finished speaking, he was interrupted by Wu Zetian, whose face was full of anger, "  There is no need for the Japanese envoy to say anything. I can also reply to you today about the few things that the Hanoi Whale Envoy said. I am sorry that I cannot promise you anything about these three matters, and I will not accept the credentials you submitted.  , after you have stayed in Chang'an for a few days, return to the Japanese country as soon as possible. All the members of the delegation and the members of the last mission to the Tang Dynasty will also be brought back. Also, I will also let the loss of Datang in the last battle of Xiongjin River.  I will sort it out and hand the list to your group. As for how to deal with it, it is up to you, the Japanese king, to decide." Wu Zetian stood up and walked away.  Chen Yi, He Lan Minzhi, Pei Xingjian, Liu Rengui and others paid no attention to them and followed Wu Zetian out of the Zichen Palace, leaving the members of the Japanese mission stunned and looking at each other at a loss. None of them expected to be treated like this today.  Wu Zetian left without completing the state affairs, and other Tang court officials also left one after another, leaving them here.  However, they were not unattended. Soon the eunuchs from the palace came to greet them and asked them to leave the palace. These palace people had already seen Wu Zetian's attitude towards the Japanese delegation just now, and looked at them with cold eyes.  They, this made Kawachi Whale and Sakagawa Ishiki furious, but they had no choice but to leave angrily.

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 273: Unexpected

    ps: Thanks to the Scarecrow Book Friends for their monthly tickets, and the Tang Corpse Book Friends for their rewards! Chen Yi, He Lan Minzhi, Pei Xingjian, Liu Rengui and others did not leave the palace. They followed Wu Zetian to the Jinluan Hall and discussed matters in the side hall.  Son.  "Empress, according to reports from my subordinates, members of the Japanese mission have been very active these days. Some members of the mission often wander around the workshop of our weapons supervisor. They try to find out about the latest weapons and firearms development status of the weapons supervisor.  The mission coming to the Tang Dynasty this time has really bad intentions!" Chen Yi informed Wu Zetian of part of the information he had in front of He Lan Minzhi, Pei Xingjian, Liu Rengui and others.  He deliberately spread the news about Datang¡¯s development of new weapons and firearms to let the Japanese mission know.  Unexpectedly, the Japanese were really interested in this. They sent people to investigate, and even wanted to bribe relevant personnel with money to find out the latest situation of the weapons supervisor. Chen Yi originally wanted to capture them, but thought about it, he should whet the appetite of the Japanese again.  , I was going to see what follow-up actions they would take before deciding, so I didn¡¯t take action.  Today, something like this happened. It was just right to tell Wu Zetian about it, as well as the big shots in the DPRK and China like Pei Xingjian and Liu Rengui, so that the bad behavior of the Japanese would become more and more known.  Chen Yi seemed very excited. When he talked about the Japanese's inquiring about the latest weapons and firearms information developed by the weapons supervisor, he even added a lot of details about the bad behavior of the Japanese in other aspects, including their cruelty, rudeness, disrespect, and even their incest.  He also said it, which surprised Wu Zetian, Helan Minzhi and others, but also made them hate the Japanese even more.  What happened in the Zichen Palace today was indeed something Chen Yi did not expect.  He was a little excited.  Before today, Chen Yi had not inquired about the contents of the credentials submitted by the Japanese this time.  I didn¡¯t know that their mission to the Tang Dynasty had such a purpose. They dared to ask the Tang Dynasty in front of Wu Zetian to approve their change of the country¡¯s name to ¡°Japan¡± and to admit that the Tang Dynasty recognized their Japanese king as the ¡°Emperor¡±. This was an accident.  It did not make him angry, but filled him with excitement. It was not impossible to persuade Wu Zetian and other ministers of the DPRK and China to take a tough stance against Japan.  Originally, he thought that it would take a lot of effort and means to arouse the hatred of the Tang Dynasty monarchs and ministers against the Japanese.  Now it seems that it is very easy to pick up.  This, of course, made him excited. Thinking that one day horses would trample the Japanese country, trample all the Japanese under their feet, and even erase the Japanese country from the long river of history, and the Japanese nation would no longer exist, he could not hide his excitement.  But Chen Yi was still a little angry.  In addition to being angry at the arrogance of the Japanese, he was also angry at the inefficiency of his staff! He sent so many people, but he failed to find out the full purpose of the Japanese mission to the Tang Dynasty.  Although there are many people arranged to go out, and the whereabouts of all members of the Japanese mission are also fully understood, the several purposes of the Japanese mission's trip have not been discovered. The abilities of the people under them are lacking! When they return, they will need Zhang Qianxu and Zhang Qianxu.  Du Xiaosheng, Liu Jing and others were all called over.  Give them a scolding and let them do their best. No more Japanese will do such a surprising thing without being able to detect it in advance.  Chen Yi's thoughts arose as he spoke, because he was a little angry and excited.  After he finished talking about it, he still looked mixed with joy and sorrow.  This made Wu Zetian and others feel strange. Fortunately, he reacted quickly and calmed down his expression, waiting for the reactions of the others.  Of course the other people reacted. After hearing what Chen Yi said, they all looked solemn.  "The Japanese are plotting to strengthen their country and are interested in everything in the Tang Dynasty. They heard that the Ordnance Supervisor of the Tang Dynasty is developing new weapons. They want to inquire about the situation!" Pei Xingjian looked at the people present, sighed, and then said slowly  He exhaled, looking gloating.  "They have learned too many useful things from me, Datang. We must not let this happen again!" Chen Yi immediately agreed, and then looked at Liu Ren with a smile: "Liu Xianggong Baijiang Village  The First World War caused the self-confidence of the Japanese to collapse. They wanted to learn everything from the Tang Dynasty. They wanted to take advantage of the technology and system of the Tang Dynasty to make the Japanese country stronger. We should not let their goals succeed! It was a pity that the Tang Dynasty mission was sent last time.  The arrival of the Japanese still taught the Japanese a lot. Many ancient books in our collection were taken to the Japanese country by them. This time, no matter what, they cannot let them get what they want! Moreover, we must never allow the Japanese king to call himself the 'Emperor'.  Where does that leave the Emperor and Empress of the Tang Dynasty!" "That's right!" He Lan Minzhi echoed, looking indignant, "The Japanese king calls himself the 'Emperor', and this move ignores the majesty of our country, the Tang Dynasty. If you agree  If you accept his request, what will happen to your majesty and the queen? Not only can they not agree, but they must also denounce the Japanese king's move. Otherwise, they will start to fight against each other. What should I do?  The desire to covet the land of Andong will never die." Chen Yi glanced at Wu Zetian, whose expression did not change, and said softly: "Before, the Japanese supported Baekje.The anti-China army wants to intervene in Liaodong affairs, expand their influence to the Liaodong Peninsula, and even classify Liaodong as their own power. They have also taken in many descendants of the Baekje royal family, and some defectors from Goryeo.  They lived in the Japanese country and were worshiped by the Japanese. Some figures from the Silla royal family also came to the Japanese country. They wanted to use the influence of these people to plot Liaodong! However, after the battle in Baijiang Village, the Japanese knew that their strength was far inferior to that of the Tang Dynasty. The army  The combat power, especially the combat power of the Navy, is not at the same level at all, so I work hard to make the country rich and strengthen the army by learning the advanced techniques of the Tang Dynasty, and then compete with the Tang Dynasty for Liaodong!" "What Superintendent Chen said is very reasonable.  The Japanese will never die in coveting Liaodong. Their territory is too small and the land is barren. They have long been planning for the rich Liaodong. We can never let them succeed. It is a pity that after the Battle of Baekje, our Tang Dynasty did not  Continue to fight against the Japanese!" Liu Rengui sighed slightly. At that time, he had petitioned the imperial court to take advantage of the Japanese defeat, and then sent the navy to beat up the Japanese. However, at that time, Li Zhi, Wu Zetian, and others  The ministers, including the leader Su Dingfang, did not pay attention to the Japanese and ignored Liu Rengui's request. Chen Yi was not able to answer. He was afraid that Wu Zetian would look bad to others.  He said nothing and just looked at Wu Zetian. Seeing that everyone stopped talking, Wu Zetian glanced at everyone, sighed softly, and asked calmly: "Then I want to ask.  My dear friends, how should you treat Japan?  " "Mother, I believe that the best way to deal with the possible future threat of the Japanese once and for all is to eliminate the Japanese when they are weak! Send a naval force to cross the sea and land on the Japanese island.  Destroy his country!" "Huh?  !" Chen Yi's suggestion surprised everyone, including Wu Zetian! ¡ª¡ª Xuanzheng Hall, the day of the meeting! The Great Meeting on the first day of February is located in the fifth rank of Beijing.  The above officials, as well as envoys from foreign vassals, all attend the dynasty. According to the convention, the first and fifteenth day of every month are the days of the dynasty meeting, but the scale of the dynasty meeting is different from that of the Yuan Dynasty.  The number of officials participating was much smaller, and it was not held in the Hanyuan Hall, but in the Xuanzheng Hall, where ordinary court meetings were held. At the beginning of the court meeting, Wu Zetian, who was acting as Emperor Li Zhi, just walked into the hall and accepted the ministers.  After the great ceremony, we sat down. There is an agenda for today¡¯s court meeting, which is to have the envoys of the Japanese state come to the palace to hand over their credentials.  It was heard outside the palace, "The envoy of the Japanese Kingdom is coming to the palace The envoy of the Japanese Kingdom is coming to the palace" Following this voice, many courtiers and envoys from foreign vassals turned their faces sideways and looked outside the palace. They couldn't figure out why.  Today, when the Japanese envoys are announced, generally speaking, the credentials of foreign missions are submitted within a short period of time after arriving in Chang'an.  No one could have guessed that a wonderful show would be staged next. Even the uninformed senior officials of the Tang Dynasty thought that this was just a regular meeting to submit credentials or express some special favor to the Japanese envoys.  Following the eunuch's announcement, the Japanese envoy Cheng Zhengzheng who was waiting outside the palace, and the deputy envoy Bangabe Shiji were led by the eunuch to the palace. After entering the palace, the eunuch who led the way stopped and let Hanoi Whale and others.  Bangabe Ishiki entered the palace by himself. Kawachi Whale and Bangabe Ishiki, who were in a complicated mood, straightened their clothes and walked towards the front of the hall with their heads held high and their heads held high.  Most of the members are like this, and the same is true for Kawachi Whale and Sakagabe Shiji. According to Chen Yi's estimate, they are only a little over 16 meters tall at most, which is nearly a head shorter than the average Han Chinese. There are few ministers in the court who are short in stature. Others  Most of the envoys from foreign vassals were very tall. As they walked among the group of tall men, Kawachi Whale and Sakagabe Shiji felt the pressure. As for those tall envoys from foreign vassals, many of them had looks of disdain on their faces. They were so embarrassed by the Japanese.  They were short and looked down upon them. "The Japanese envoy Kawachi Whale (deputy envoy Sakabe Ishiki) came to see Her Majesty the Empress of the Tang Dynasty." Kawachi Whale and deputy envoy Sakabe Ishizuki respectfully saluted in front of the palace and held up their credentials.  He held it high above his head. Without waiting for Wu Zetian in the palace to say anything, Hanoi Whale took advantage of the situation and said: "By order of the Emperor of Japan, I present my letter of credence to the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty and the Empress, please" "How presumptuous!"  Bold!" Before Hanoi Whale could finish his words, he was interrupted by several similar voices in the palace. "Why did the Emperor of Japan say such treasonous words from the mouth of the Japanese envoy?  The most important minister immediately couldn't help himself and jumped out to scold the Japanese envoy. Unexpectedly, Kawachi Whale and Sakagabe Sekiji were shocked and raised their credentials above their heads.?I was so frightened that I dropped it. I quickly leaned down and picked it up in a hurry.  This embarrassing behavior made those envoys from other foreign vassals who were envious of Japan and the Tang Dynasty look at it differently. The other foreign envoys who could appoint so many foreign students to study in the Tang Dynasty laughed out loud. Almost all the envoys from the foreign vassals showed a look of gloating.  They already somewhat understood what was going on. The Japanese envoy today was obviously looking for abuse. He dared to call his king "Emperor" in such a large-scale court meeting. This was not a naked beating of someone sitting in the palace.  The face of Empress Wu Zetian of the Tang Dynasty?  How could the Tang Dynasty, as a celestial kingdom and the leader of countless servant states, allow the king of a small foreign vassal country to call himself "Emperor".  The Japanese king claimed to be the "Emperor" and occupied "Heaven". So who was the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty?  Do we still have to succumb to the "Emperor" of Japan?  Everyone knew that something good was going to happen next, and the Japanese envoy was going to be in trouble.  Not only the envoys from foreign vassals thought so, but also many ministers who were unaware of it. Today, the Japanese envoys dared to make such arrogant remarks when submitting their credentials. They must look good on them. They cannot accept it without changing the title in the credentials.  .  If the Japanese envoys were not intimidated at the meeting today, things would be difficult to deal with. Maybe many foreign vassals would imitate the Japanese behavior. There would be kings from various countries calling themselves emperors everywhere. Wouldn¡¯t the world be in chaos?  How can the status of the Tang Dynasty be guaranteed?  It is not an exaggeration to describe it as chaos.  Wu Zetian, whose face was as cold as ice, watched with cold eyes as the ministers of His Highness gathered together to reprimand the Japanese envoy, but did not say anything to stop him.  In the original history, Li Zhi once called himself the "Emperor", Wu Zetian called herself the "Queen of Heaven", and the two saints in the court were equal. However, due to the interference of Chen Yi, an outsider who did not originally belong to this period of history, Li Zhi prematurely removed himself from history.  Disappeared from the stage. Although the title "Emperor" had been discussed, and there had been private discussions between Li Zhi and Wu Zetian, it was not announced. However, Wu Zetian had already discussed with Li Zhi the title of "Emperor" and "Queen".  Well, now a little Japanese king is handing her his credentials and claiming to be the "Emperor", and his envoy says this in front of the palace. Isn't this a slap in her face?  She wouldn't tolerate it no matter what.  The reaction of the ministers was a surprise to Wu Zetian. She did not expect that the ministers would have such a violent reaction, but this made her happy. Without her reprimanding first, the ministers spontaneously reprimanded the Japanese mission.  More and more people stood up to reprimand, pushing Kawachi Whale and Sakagawa Ishiki aside. The two chief and deputy envoys of the Japanese envoy did not even have a chance to speak and defend themselves, and they were  He was spraying saliva all over his face and was very embarrassed.  It was difficult for them to even "protect themselves", let alone submit their credentials. Moreover, their credentials were thrown to the ground when they were frightened. After picking them up, they could not withstand the curses of the officials. In the panic,  It fell to the ground again and was stepped on a few times by myself and by the approaching officials. Although I tried my best to pick it up, there were already many footprints on the certificate of credence, and some places were also stepped on.  The angry rebuke of the Tang Dynasty courtiers made Hanoi Whale and Sakagawa Ishiki a little unable to resist. They didn't even have time to wipe the saliva from their faces. They just backed away while protecting the credentials they had finally snatched back, with pale faces.  They did not expect what happened today.  (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users, please read it.)

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 274: Naked Threat

    After being humiliated in the Zichen Palace last time, Hanoi Jing and Ban Hebe Shiji knew that it was impossible for the Tang Dynasty monarchs and ministers to accept their request, but they did not want to give up. Instead, they had the idea of ????breaking their faces and fighting for it.  They were going to be summoned during today's court meeting. They originally wanted to take a chance on today's court meeting and angrily explained everything to the palace. Regardless of whether the Empress of the Tang Dynasty and the ministers agreed or not, they would do so.  "Japan" will be the name of the country in the future, and "Emperor" will be used to call their Japanese king, and then they will turn around and leave with dignity, and lead the Japanese envoys back to the country.  I had the impression of solar terms, but I didn't expect that the officials of the Tang Dynasty would not have the opportunity to perform. As soon as they said the words "my emperor" and "emperor", they were "beaten" by the courtiers of the Tang Dynasty with words.  //Updated the fastest// With saliva on their faces, they were forced into a corner by the approaching courtiers of the Tang Dynasty. Not to mention handing over letters of credence, they didn't even have a chance to go to the palace to make a statement. Hanoi Whale and Bangabe Shiji were a little afraid of Wu Zetian.  The palace announced that they were captured and awaiting interrogation.  They had understood the words of the officials of the Tang Dynasty who reprimanded them. These people had made it clear that several envoys from their mission would be taken down for questioning.  The resentment of Hanoi Whale and Bangabe Shiji was gone. What was left was only nervousness and fear, fearing that they would be punished by the Tang Dynasty court. Although the Tang Dynasty would not deal with envoys from foreign vassals casually,  But if the envoy offended the dignity of the Tang Dynasty and made all the officials angry, then the Tang court would still have reason to imprison the envoy for interrogation. After all, the majesty of the Tang Dynasty cannot be offended, just like when Jie Li's army invaded  .  When he sent Zhi SiWei Li to Chang'an by the Wei River, Emperor Li Shimin detained Zhi SiWei Li and held him captive.  Xiang Jieli expressed a tough stance.  Offending the dignity of the Tang Dynasty is a crime. It is not an exaggeration for the Tang Dynasty court to impose necessary punishment on the criminal envoys.  Things that Hanoi Whale and Ban Hebe Shiji did not expect continued to happen. Many courtiers of the Tang Dynasty stood up and reprimanded Wu Zetian for the arrogance of the Japanese people, and asked the Tang Dynasty court to issue an edict to severely reprimand the Japanese country.  Not respecting the bad behavior of the Tang Dynasty, Helan Minzhi also stood up at this time and asked the Japanese country to compensate for the current defeat of Bai Cunjiang.  And it was echoed by many courtiers.  It became more and more lively in the court, demanding that the Japanese mission be denounced, and an edict should be issued to denounce King Li of Japan for not knowing the truth of heaven and earth, and to demand compensation for being the enemy of the Tang Dynasty during the Battle of Baekje.  While the officials of the Tang Dynasty were reporting to Wu Zetian one after another, some lonely envoys from other foreign vassals also stood up and severely rebuked the Japanese envoys for their arrogance as if they were beating a dog in water.  The Japanese king disrespected the Tang Dynasty and regarded himself as the "Emperor". The Tang court must not allow this to happen and force the Japanese king to cancel this decision.  Many people even shouted for the Japanese king to come to court to apologize! Many people remember one thing, that is, during the Zhenguan period, the Gaochang Kingdom living near the desert blocked the way for some small countries in the Western Regions to pay tribute to Chang'an.  At that time, the emperor Li Shimin sent someone to rebuke Qu Wentai, king of Gaochang, and asked him to come to court to plead guilty, but Qu Wentai did not dare to come. Finally, the Tang Dynasty's Jingqi appeared unknowingly at the gate of Gaochang City, and Qu Wentai was frightened to death.  .  Become a joke for the ages.  The Tang court would not casually order a country's king or tribal leader to come to court to plead guilty. When such a situation occurred.  The situation was often very serious and the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty was very angry. If the enemy chief did not come, a war might break out at any time.  Today, a minister proposed to Wu Zetian that the Japanese king should come to court to plead guilty. From this point of view, the situation was already very serious. If Wu Zetian made such a decision, everyone would understand that the Tang Dynasty might take any measures against the Japanese country.  including threats of force.  This situation made Hanoi Whale and Sakagabe Sekiji even more dumbfounded. They did not expect that not only were their statements in the palace "beaten up" with words by the officials of the Tang Dynasty, but also other envoys from other vassals came to add insult to injury. Originally, they had gained access to other vassals.  Support, at least want to gain their approval, someone shares their hatred and the enemy, and let the image of the Japanese country be remembered, but I didn't expect this.  And more and more people asked the Japanese king to come to court to plead guilty. Even ministers such as Liu Rengui, Pei Xingjian, and Dai Zhide made impassioned requests.  "Mother, in the third year of Longshuo, the Japanese organized tens of thousands of troops to fight against our Xiongjin Dao army, and used hundreds of warships to try to prevent our Tang Dynasty from landing. Fortunately, our Tang Dynasty was invincible and did not let the Japanese's plan succeed! But the Japanese's plan  The heart of Liaodong has never died. Over the years, I have sent naval forces from time to time to harass some places under the control of the Andong Protectorate. I have also taken in some fugitive members of the royal family from the former Goryeo, Baekje, and Silla, cultivated their power, and tried to use them.  Set foot in Liaodong again," Chen Yi stood up at the critical moment and stated loudly, "Many Japanese people with evil intentions have been captured in Liaodong in recent years. This time, many members of the Japanese mission to Tang Dynasty were even more so. They tried every means to inquire about the situation and new technologies.  In an attempt to steal everything they need from our country, the Tang Dynasty, there are Japanese craftsmen who come to visit some of the workshops of the Arms Supervisor every day. Madam, my men have captured many people who want to steal these days.The Japanese detailed information on the latest weapons development in the Tang Dynasty. According to their accounts, the Hanoi Whale Chief and the Deputy Envoy Bangabe Ishiki came to the Tang Dynasty with the responsibility of stealing the latest technology and weapons development in the Tang Dynasty.  Especially about the condition of firearms, this is their confession, please read it to your Majesty! Those captured Japanese people are now in custody. If your Majesty wants to inquire in person, you can send them to the palace!" Chen Yi said, and put these in  Tian raided, captured and interrogated the Japanese and presented their detailed confessions to Wu Zetian. Immediately a eunuch came up, took the confessions and handed them to Wu Zetian. Chen Yi's statement made the Tang officials in the palace even more angry, and some people came forward to ask for it.  , asking the court to severely punish the Japanese sent by the Japanese, and to severely punish the Japanese king. The Japanese king must come to court to plead guilty and explain the matter clearly, otherwise he will be rude to Ren Guo and ministers above a certain level.  The weapons supervisor led by Yi Suo has developed many new weapons in recent years, especially firearms. Some standing weapons such as bows, arrows, and crossbows have been standardized and produced in the form of assembly lines. However, the production of these weapons includes  The production line, growth methods and subsequent processing methods are all top secrets. Even the officials in the DPRK may not know them, let alone outsiders. Now that the Japanese mission came to Chang'an, they actually sent a large number of spies to find out about Datang.  Everyone understands the meaning of the weapons production situation. The Japanese coveted the advanced weapons production technology of the Tang Dynasty, especially the production of gunpowder and gunpowder. They wanted to find out and take the technology as their own, and they were captured.  Sesaku also explained this. Judging from these circumstances, the Japanese country did not have a heart to surrender to the Tang Dynasty because of its defeat in the naval battle of Baijiang Village. The respectful expressions to the Tang Dynasty in these years were just to avoid the sharp edge of the Tang Dynasty and to grovel.  They wanted to show their goodwill to the Tang Dynasty and wanted to learn or explore many things that represented advanced technologies from the powerful Tang Dynasty, including farming, manufacturing technology, and weapon production. These technologies were the best way to enhance national power. Just look.  Looking at the great changes that have taken place in the Tang Dynasty after adopting technological improvements over the years, we can understand the value contained in them. The Tubo people are a lesson learned from the past. No matter how powerful the Tang Dynasty was, it could not tolerate the emergence of another person who could pose a threat to the Tang Dynasty like Tubo.  Threatening the country, the wolf ambitions of the Japanese have been revealed. Their national strength is not as good as that of the Tang Dynasty. The only thing they can rely on is the separation of the sea. The courtiers of the Tang Dynasty do not know the ultimate meaning of some contradictory actions of the Japanese country to challenge the Tang Dynasty.  The authority of the Tang Dynasty was low and they wanted to learn advanced skills from the Tang Dynasty. It can only be thought that the Japanese took advantage of the natural barrier of the sea and that the Tang Dynasty could not teach them a lesson. Chen Yi's statement made Hanoi Whale and naked threat.  Their faces were pale. They never imagined that the people sent out to inquire about the situation in the past two days did not come back in time to report the situation. They were actually captured by Chen Yi's men, and all of these captured people confessed. You must know that they were specially trained.  The trained military officers were so meticulous, how could they miss it so easily and recruit them all? Of course, Hanoi Whale and Sakagabe Ishizumi could not imagine that they were surrounded by Datang intelligence spies, and their whereabouts were monitored and investigated.  The person who spied on the intelligence was captured, and Chen Yi had many ways to get them to confess. With some methods, not only the information about spying on the intelligence was revealed, but also other things that Chen Yi did not want to ask about. This also made Chen Yi  Yi learned more about the purpose of the Japanese mission.  Wu Zetian took a rough look at the confession presented by Chen Yi, and then looked at the increasingly lively scene of His Highness. Her face became even more livid. After several ministers came out in succession to ask the Japanese king to come to Chang'an to plead guilty, he stood up suddenly.  , walked to the front of the palace, faced the ministers who suddenly calmed down when they saw her getting up, and said with squeezing hands: "Dear ladies, the Japanese are really arrogant and hateful. I am furious at their actions. The Japanese king wants to call himself '  Emperor', claiming to be 'Japan' on the grounds of the country of Ruru, the Tang Dynasty court will not agree! If the Japanese king continues to insist on his own way, calls himself 'Emperor', and does not compensate the Tang Dynasty for its losses in the Battle of Baijiang Village, it will not  I, the Tang Dynasty, will declare myself a vassal and pay tribute, and I, the Tang Dynasty, will take all necessary means, including the use of force to attack! I also agree with the proposal of the Ai Qings to ask the Japanese king to come to court to plead guilty! I will order the Japanese envoys and deputy envoys to the Tang Dynasty court.  Bring back the edict and let the Japanese king come to Chang'an. I want to ask him nicely!" Wu Zetian's shocking words not only shocked Hanoi Jing and Banhebu Shiji, but also shocked many Tang courtiers and other envoys from foreign vassals in the court.  .  This is the naked threat of the Tang Dynasty to the Japanese country, and everyone understands the weight of it! (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian (.) to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is mine.  The biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m to read.

 Volume One: First Arrival in the Tang Dynasty Chapter 275: How to Final Punishment

    ps: Thanks to the book friend Lao Gan Daddy for the reward, another monthly ticket from Brother (Scarecrow)! We are working hard on the national holiday, book friends, please throw in a few monthly tickets to encourage us, the monthly tickets are bleak! "Zi Ying, this is really  A Japanese confession?" In the Xianju Palace, Wu Zetian pointed at the thick stack of confessions presented by Chen Yi and asked with a look of doubt in her eyes.  //Updated fastest// This is the Japanese confession that Chen Yi submitted to the palace during the court meeting. Wu Zetian thought that Chen Yi had forged it or exaggerated it, so after the court meeting, she summoned Chen Yi to inquire.  .  "Your Majesty, these are the detailed confessions of the Japanese who were captured by my men. After being tortured and served, they confessed everything." Chen Yi frowned slightly and replied carefully: "My Majesty, these are  They are all true confessions of the Japanese, and there are no false statements in them!" "Oh?" Wu Zetian responded softly, frowning a little.  "Madam, they are here with the mission of spying on the latest technology and weapons manufacturing methods of our Datang Dynasty. The Japanese feel that they are far behind our Datang Dynasty. They want to catch up by learning these technologies and compete with our Datang Dynasty.  Male and female!" Seeing Wu Zetian's brows furrowed, Chen Yi took advantage of the situation and said angrily: "Empress, we should no longer allow the Japanese to learn any of our techniques from the Tang Dynasty, and we can no longer accept their missions to the Tang Dynasty. Our Datang supports the craftsmen of the Japanese people.  There are also technologies that must be withdrawn. We cannot let tigers become a threat. Tubo is already a good example. Compared with the Tubo people, the Japanese are more cunning and cunning. They are white-eyed wolves who will not be satisfied. The best way to deal with them is to deal with them.  Soldiers, only the deterrence of force will make them truly surrender!" "It seems that the Japanese really want to continue plotting in Liaodong, and they are not willing to let the land of Liaodong fall into the hands of the Tang Dynasty!" Wu Zetian said with emotion.  He stood up from the couch, took two steps, stood in front of Chen Yi, and asked seriously: "Zi Ying, do you really think that you must use force to deal with the Japanese?" "Yes. Concubine.  !" Chen Yi nodded without hesitation, "This is the habit of the Japanese. They only admire the strong. Only when they are completely defeated will they surrender to you. After our Tang Dynasty navy defeated the Japanese navy in Baijiang Village, they behaved like this.  They are more respectful than before, and send people to learn advanced skills from time to time. This is their attitude towards the strong, but their ultimate goal is to surpass our Datang and defeat our Datang by force one day in the future.  For the ultimate goal, the detailed confessions made by these Japanese are enough to prove this!" Wu Zetian remained silent, but her face became increasingly ugly.  Strike while the iron is hot.  Chen Yi knew this very well, so he immediately approached Wu Zetian and continued: "Empress, we, the Tang Dynasty, will never allow the Japanese king to be the 'emperor'. If we, the Tang Dynasty, agree or acquiesce to their actions, then we, the Tang Dynasty, will  Where are the emperor and the empress? The vassal states that surrendered to me in the Tang Dynasty will definitely become disloyal, so even if they use force, they must prevent the Japanese from doing this!" Wu Zetian remained silent, but his anxious brows were slightly relieved.  Knowing that his words had further impressed Wu Zetian, Chen Yi became even more excited. He stared directly at Wu Zetian with a pair of bright eyes, and said in a soft but firm voice: "Empress, as I see it, I want the Japanese to obey me, the Tang Dynasty.  They must be solved by using force, otherwise the cunning Japanese will definitely disobey the orders, or directly disobey orders! According to what I see, even if the Japanese mission is repatriated and the Japanese king is ordered to come to Chang'an to question the crime, the Japanese king will not come.  They dare not come! And they must strengthen their armaments to guard against possible attacks from the Tang Dynasty! The Japanese must think that they are separated from Liaodong by the sea, and as long as they build defenses on the side of the coast facing Liaodong, the Tang Dynasty will not be able to do anything to them!  The minister felt that if the Japanese had such luck, we, the Tang Dynasty, would be prepared to deal a severe blow to the Japanese. In the great sea battle at the Xiongjin River Estuary in the third year of Longshuo, most of the Japanese naval warships were destroyed, which severely damaged their vitality.  , even if they have made great efforts to rebuild it over the years, their combat power cannot be restored to its original state. In addition, the Japanese have been in constant civil strife over the years, and the national strength has been greatly damaged. I feel that now is the time to attack the Japanese. In these years, the Japanese have worked hard to become stronger, and the national strength has gradually increased.  Strong, in a few years, the national strength will be further enhanced, and when the time comes to launch a crusade, it will definitely become more difficult!" "Zi Ying, keep talking!" Wu Zetian, who had been basically persuaded in her heart, was on the surface.  Calmly, his voice gently urged Chen Yidao.  Hearing Wu Zetian's tone, Chen Yi became more and more excited and continued to follow what he had just said: "Empress, according to what I want, we must not be soft on the Japanese, otherwise it will eventually become a serious problem. We must prepare for war against the Japanese! We must really launch an army.  , we, the Tang Dynasty, must defeat the Japanese as soon as possible, otherwise material supplies may be troublesome! To defeat the Japanese quickly, the navy is the key, I believe that we must speed up the construction of our Datang's navy, if  If we want to conquer Japan, we must speed up the pace of building the navy now, and we cannot just improvise! Back then, we were crossing the sea far away.During the Baekje period, the performance of our Datang Navy was very good, but facing the Japanese navy that could go as far as the Yellow Sea, we cannot take it lightly. We must strengthen the construction of the navy and further improve the navy's combat effectiveness! Our Datang Navy  To the east is the sea, and in the middle of the sea there are many beautiful and fertile lands waiting for us, the Tang Dynasty, to conquer and develop. Maritime shipping requires the protection of naval warships, and" "And, um, empress, I think it must be  You also know that the carrying capacity of a large ship is hundreds of times that of a land carriage. If you want to transport food and supplies from Shandong to Guangzhou, it is much faster to take the sea route than the land route. And with the same number of people, it is better to travel by large ship than by land.  I don¡¯t know how much more the carrying capacity will be. Similarly, transporting materials from Shandong to Xiongjin and Jilin Prefecture in Liaodong is much faster by sea than by land. Moreover, the quantity of materials transported must be several times greater. Big ships  , Sturdy warships play a very important role in many cases. If the naval fleet is equipped with a large number of large ships, sturdy warships can not only easily defeat the enemy's navy, but also protect the large ships transporting supplies, and even take on the responsibility of transporting them themselves.  The role of materials and soldiers!" Feeling that what he said before was a bit unconvincing, Chen Yi immediately changed the topic back. "Mother, if one day we want to go on an expedition to Japan.  The number of soldiers and supplies transported must be quite large. Compared with the campaign in Liaodong, Japan is surrounded by the sea and cannot obtain supplies from land. Therefore, it is increasingly necessary to prepare enough ships and warships, and the Japanese navy will definitely attack the battlefield where I land.  Ships, we must have enough power to defeat them, and we must strengthen the construction of the navy.  Prepare for a rainy day!" "That makes sense!" Wu Zetian nodded, looking thoughtful. After taking two steps, he sighed and said, "Zi Ying, what you said makes sense to me.  But the stakes are high.  I would also like to ask other people¡¯s opinions! Let¡¯s do this. Regarding the affairs of Japan and the construction of the navy, when you go back, write a detailed memorial and send it to me so that I can take a good look at it!¡± ¡°Yes,  Empress!" Knowing that Wu Zetian was a little moved by him, Chen Yi felt a sense of accomplishment. Wu Zetian had already talked about the construction of the navy, but people in this era didn't know much about the navy and the navy.  Concepts, except for those related to the military, generally do not understand or pay attention to this service. Even the generals in the army have dispensable views on the navy, not to mention women like Wu Zetian who believe in him.  What I said to Wu Zetian before, this woman may have remembered it in her mind at the time, but she forgot about it afterwards. Today, because he talked too much, he started to think about it again. If he doesn't strike something while the iron is hot, it might not work out in a few days.  After returning home in a while, he will definitely spend a lot of energy to write a memorial to strengthen the construction of the Navy and submit it as soon as possible. Now that he is in charge of part of the affairs of the Ministry of War, he should make this suggestion as the minister of the Ministry of War.  No one is more suitable than him. Of course, this is a very important matter. The influence of his proposal is limited. He must join forces with other people and other influential ministers in the DPRK to make this proposal.  The more people, the better. He also chatted with Wu Zetian for a while. Wu Zetian felt sleepy and wanted to rest for a while before leaving and going to Pei Xingjian's house. Pei Xingjian returned from Anxi and took office in a short time.  After living in the political affairs hall, Chen Yi did not have close contact with him. The main reason was that he was afraid of being accused of forming a clique, especially because he was afraid of Wu Zetian's thoughts. Therefore, unless there was something important, he would usually  There was not much other communication, and most of the things were exchanged in government offices or in the court. But today, when they talked about the conquest of Japan and the construction of the navy, Wu Zetian was a little moved. He still wanted to discuss it with Pei Xingjian immediately.  For a while, let this famous general, a person with a decisive position in the court, and his close friend discuss this matter together. Pei Xingjian was not surprised by Chen Yi's visit, but he thought that Chen Yi was just discussing with him how to deal with the Japanese.  He didn't expect Chen Yi to discuss with him about strengthening the naval construction, but after listening to Chen Yi's detailed explanation, he finally understood the matter and agreed with Chen Yi's suggestion.  Yes, I agree with your proposal. Even if we do not use force against the Japanese, we must strengthen the construction of the navy. Not to mention other things, my mentor led an army of more than 100,000 people to cross the Yellow Sea eastward through naval warships.  Landing, the powerful combat power of the navy has been perfectly reflected. Without the powerful navy, the mission of the expedition to Baekje would have been impossible to complete. I also agree with what you said. There are many beautiful and rich islands waiting in the east.  Let¡¯s develop and occupy! Therefore, we must strengthen the construction of the navy and work hard to prepare for the expedition to Japan!¡± ¡°I¡¯m so glad that Brother Keeper and I have the same idea!¡± Chen Yi laughed. He knew that Taiwan would be in later generations.  The island has not yet entered the eyes of the Tang Dynasty monarchs and ministers, and has not been included under the actual rule of the Tang Dynasty. The place is still called Liuqiu and is not under the actual rule of the Tang Dynasty. Most of the residents are indigenous residents.  ?It is a beautiful and rich treasure island, how can we give it up?  To occupy it, powerful naval warships are needed. Pei Xingjian agreed with his proposal and was willing to join him in petitioning Wu Zetian, which made Chen Yi very happy.  However, Pei Xingjian's main focus was not on this. He was not very interested in Liuqiu or anything else. His focus was on how to deal with the Japanese state. After a few words, he immediately changed the topic to the incident of the Japanese mission!  "Zi Ying, how do you think the Empress will finally deal with the incident of the Japanese changing the country's name and calling themselves 'Emperor'? Do you think the Empress will really decide to go on an expedition to the Japanese country?" Pei Xingjian asked seriously.  He didn¡¯t have high expectations that Wu Zetian would be nervous and make such a decision! But he knew that Chen Yi knew Wu Zetian¡¯s thoughts, so he wanted to find out today! (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come  Qidian (.) votes for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m to read.

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 276: Can¡¯t Stay Calm

    Chen Yi finally left Pei Xingjian's mansion with relaxed steps.  He told Pei Xingjian that he had been encouraging Wu Zetian to fight the Japanese. Wu Zetian was a little moved. He hoped that Pei Xingjian could also give Wu Zetian advice in this regard and make the matter a certainty as soon as possible.  Speeding up the construction of the navy and the expedition to Japan are actually two very closely related things. Both of them should be put on the agenda as soon as possible without delay.  Chen Yiyan: When the Japanese and Baekje jointly prevented the Tang Dynasty from landing on the Xiongjin River, it showed that the Japanese were not willing to see the Tang Dynasty occupy Liaodong. They would definitely find ways to compete with the Tang Dynasty. In the future, the Tang Dynasty and the Japanese country would eventually have a war.  It is better to fight when the Japanese are weak. If we wait until the Japanese become stronger to fight again, then the price paid by the Tang Dynasty will be much greater.  Now our Tang Dynasty is strong and its people are prosperous. The wars in Liaodong and Qinghai in the past two years did not drag down the treasury, and the people's lives were not greatly affected.  The scale of the war against the Japanese country cannot be greater than the expedition to Baekje, nor can it be greater than the campaign against Goryeo and Tubo. If the war is held now, it should be regarded as eliminating a scourge for future generations! Pei Xingjian was greatly touched by Chen Yi's words.  After thinking for a while, he agreed with Chen Yi's suggestion and said that he would definitely go to the court to petition the imperial court to attack the Japanese as soon as possible.  Of course Chen Yi was overjoyed to receive Pei Xingjian's support. After returning home, he also summoned Di Renjie, Zhang Jianzhi and other close confidants to explain the matter to them.  In front of these inexperienced but talented people, Chen Yi spoke in more detail, detailing the strategies between countries.  "There are only eternal conflicts of interests between countries, and there can be no eternal friends!" Chen Yi said lightly this famous saying by an unknown politician in later generations, and then said categorically: "The arrogance of the Japanese  The ambition of the Japanese is obvious. If we don¡¯t destroy them while they are in vain, we, the Tang Dynasty, will definitely suffer from them in the future, so we must let the empress make the decision to attack the Japanese country with a large army!¡± At this time, Chen Yi¡¯s heart was already burning.  He has a raging fire of revenge. He wants to avenge the future generations. Now he has a just and fair reason. In the next time, he only needs to create some continuous stimulation, stimulation to the emperors and ministers of the Tang Dynasty.  This would definitely make Wu Zetian and his courtiers furious, hate the Japanese to the core, and make up their minds to mobilize a large army to attack the Japanese.  The next day, Chen Yi discussed the matter with He Lan Minzhi, his hot-blooded brother-in-law.  He was soon encouraged and agreed to petition Wu Zetian to attack the Japanese country.  For this matter, Chen Yi successively visited Li Shiji, Jiang Ke, Liu Rengui, Hao Chujun and other big shots in the DPRK, and received varying degrees of support from them. At least no one explicitly opposed sending troops to attack Japan.  In the following time, multiple memorials were sent to Wu Zetian.  It is recommended that the imperial court strengthen the construction of the navy and prepare to attack the Japanese country.  If the Japanese king insists on his own way.  If he still holds the title of "Emperor" and is unwilling to compensate the Tang Dynasty for its losses in the Battle of Baijiang Village, and does not send back those members of the former royal families of Baekje, Goryeo, and Silla who were exiled in the Japanese country, then the imperial court should mobilize a large army to attack them.  However, Wu Zetian has not expressed her position for the time being.  Because of the expulsion of the Tang Dynasty, the Japanese State sent a delegation from the Tang Dynasty to the Whales in Hanoi.  The deputy envoy, Ishizaki Sakagabe, had to lead the members of the envoy to leave Chang'an in despair in mid-February. The credentials they brought were not accepted by the Tang Dynasty and they were forced to take them back.  The fate of the sixth mission to the Tang Dynasty was completely different from what was originally recorded in history.  The hundreds of young scholars who came with the mission and originally wanted to stay in Datang to study abroad had to return to Japan with the mission.  Those students who stayed in Chang'an to study in the fifth Tang Dynasty mission were also suspended from their studies and returned to Japan with Hanoi Whale and Bangabe Shiji.  The large group of people who were originally going to study in Datang returned to China with the delegation less than two months after arriving in Datang. The international students who had come two years earlier also returned together. Only a few senior members of the mission knew the inside story. Those ordinary people  The group members didn't know, they were very, very confused, but they could only go back with the group.  Not only the Japanese were puzzled, but even many officials of the Tang Dynasty didn¡¯t quite understand it! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡°Zi Ying, has the Japanese mission left Chang¡¯an?¡± In the Xianju Palace, Wu Zetian, dressed in light spring clothes, asked Chen Yidao in front of her softly.  "Mother, the Japanese mission has left!" Chen Yi replied in a low voice: "I have sent people to watch the Japanese mission leave Chang'an, and their journey was also monitored!" Seeing Chen Yi, he stopped talking.  Seemingly, Wu Zetian asked: "Have you arranged for a manpower to follow the Japanese delegation all the way to Japan?" "Yes, empress, I have arranged a group of more than ten people to follow the Japanese delegation all the way.  When the Japanese mission returned from crossing the sea, they were going to disguise themselves as boatmen, boatmen, etc., and set foot on the Japanese land to inquire about information and clarify the internal information of Japan! The information we have about Japan now is really pitiful.  In a war against Japan, it is impossible to know oneself and the enemy, so"We will send more people in the future to try to find out more Japanese domestic intelligence!" "Well, that makes sense. It's up to you to arrange this matter. If anything happens, you can report it to me in time!" "Yes."  , Empress!" Chen Yi agreed. Wu Zetian took two steps and walked to the open window. She stared at the various flowers blooming outside for a moment, and then asked Chen Yi softly: "Zi Ying, Po Luo now  Where has the Dao army marched?  "My Lady, according to the military report sent back yesterday, the army has assembled near Fuqi City and will be ready to set off in about half a month!" "Well! It seems that the war will happen in a few months!" Wu Zetian sighed.  Then he turned to look at Chen Yi and smiled: "Zi Ying, look at all the flowers blooming so beautifully. Spring has arrived and the weather is no longer cold. Haha, time flies so fast!"  As she spoke, she sighed inexplicably. Wu Zetian suddenly mentioned solar terms and sighed, which made Chen Yi a little confused. He couldn't help but ask: "Mother, spring is here. All kinds of flowers are blooming. Spring is in full bloom. Is it right?"  You should be happy when you go out for a spring outing! If the empress has some free time, I will accompany you out of the palace to play by the beautiful Ba River or Feng River. You will definitely have a great time.  "Yes!" "That's right. It's time to go out and have fun with the spring scenery. It's just a pity that you don't necessarily have such free time!" Wu Zetian sighed again. In her original plan, after the New Year, the weather would still be the same.  When I was poor, I wanted to take Chen Yi to the Huaqing Palace to soak in the hot springs, go crazy for a while, and enjoy a romantic and exciting time. I didn't have to worry about being discovered in that place, but because I had to prepare for the expedition to Tubo, I still wanted to go there.  She had to deal with the Japanese delegation and had no time to go. Now that the weather was warm, there was no reason or necessity to go to the hot springs. She was a little disappointed that she could not have a romantic excitement with Chen Yi.  The longing for romance in her heart was ignited, but she thought that there were too many things to do next, and thought that this wish might be an extravagant wish. After sighing, Chen Yi didn't know what Wu Zetian was thinking.  After seeing such a change, Wu Zetian didn't dare to make any further suggestions, so she let Chen Yi go without saying anything more.  Assembling near Qinghai, relevant officials from various ministries were busy with the campaign against Tibet. However, the Tang Dynasty had experienced many campaigns in recent years. There were rules for gathering troops and transporting military supplies. Everything was running in an orderly manner.  The relevant officials are doing these things conscientiously. Chen Yi has nothing to do. He only needs to pay attention to the military reports coming back from the front. He is basically not responsible for other preparations related to the war.  Not much information came back. After all, they were marching on the territory of the Tang Dynasty. The Japanese did not dare to do anything excessive. The proposal to strengthen the naval construction was still under discussion, and Wu Zetian had not yet discussed the matter.  , some former navy officers were asked to write some memorials about the construction of the navy for Wu Zetian's reference. Wu Zetian would occasionally call Chen Yi in to discuss the matter, but there was nothing Chen Yi had to do now.  . Before the formal decision is made, the Ministry of War has no specific actions to take. The weapons needed at the front, including firearms, have been produced enough, and there is no need for the weapons supervisor to work overtime. Several major events are in progress, but Chen Yi is a bit idle.  It seems that there is no aspect that requires his special attention, but he also knows that this is only a temporary situation. After a while, many subsequent things will pile up on his head. At that time, he will be really busy, and he will be busy.  The sky is dark and the earth is dark, and the sun and moon have no light.  But now he has a little free time and some time at his own disposal. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? When we don¡¯t have too many things to do, Chen Yi uses his free time or holidays to accompany his wife and children to go outing outside the city to enjoy the spring.  He also took advantage of his free time to sneak out of the palace several times with the two little girls Princess Taiping and Shangguan Wan'er, and also took Zheng Wanpin with him when he had nothing to do.  It is a joy to have time to go out with people who make you feel good, especially women and children, including your wife, concubines, lovers, and children.  However, some people knew that he had so much fun in the spring, but they didn't expect that they would be a little unhappy.  It was none other than the twin sisters Murong Qing and Murong Ping.  They invited Chen Yi to a small wine shop to "question" him.  "Mr. Chen, you also promised to take us sisters out to play during the New Year. Now it's almost two months after the New Year, and spring is almost over, and you don't come to ask us to go out to play!" Except for Chen Yi, everyone in Chang'an  The two sisters, who had no one to play with, looked aggrieved.  When they got together last time, they took the initiative to kiss Chen Yi, and then they were held in his arms and kissed by Chen Yi. There was a dispute in their minds.After the change, I felt that Chen Yi should take the initiative to go out with them.  But Chen Yi didn't. He never came to them, or even said hello. They couldn't calm down, so they took the opportunity to escape from the house and sent someone to ask Chen Yi to "question" them.  (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster!

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 277: Opportunity

    Seeing the two sisters dressed in men's clothing looking cute and coquettish, Chen Yi actually felt guilty and said sheepishly: "I've disappointed these two ladies, but I can't help myself these past few months! Two of them!"  You ladies must also know that there are a lot of things happening in the court during this period. I am a hard-working person and I am so busy all day long that I don¡¯t have time to think about playing.  The army will march to Tibet, and I am the Minister of War in charge of the military. Do you think I still have the leisure to play outside all day long? "Chen Yi naturally did not dare to say that he did not have the energy to pay attention to the two sisters, as that might make them uncomfortable.  The two women were furious.  The two women looked at each other with disapproval, "We saw that you took people out of the city to play a few days ago, and you said you didn't have time!" Two days ago, Chen Yi took Zheng Wanpin and Shangguan Wan with him.  When I went out to play with Princess Taiping, I happened to be seen by one of Murong Qing and Murong Ping's entourage.  The attendant who was ordered by the two sisters to go shopping in the Western Market saw Chen Yi riding a horse, dressed as if he was free, taking people out of the city to play. After returning home, he told Murong Qing and Murong Ping about this.  Murong Qing and Murong Ping lost their temper and sent someone to find Chen Yi.  Originally, they thought that Chen Yi was very busy during this period and could not disturb him, but they did not expect that he would still have time to go out and play.  Chen Yi had time to go out to play, but he didn't come to call them. They stayed in the house and had nothing to do, which made them depressed.  How can they, who are lively by nature, stay in prison in such a beautiful time?  It's just that they are not familiar with the area around Chang'an, nor are they familiar with their entourage, and their parents are very strict, so they can only count on Chen Yi.  Even if their parents knew that they were hanging out with Chen Yi, they would at most say a few words instead of scolding them.  So Chen Yi didn't expect to call them.  They were a bit aggrieved! Hearing the two sisters expose his background, Chen Yi was embarrassed and could only touch his nose and laugh: "What did you think of the past few days? They were protecting the young master when he went out to play in the palace. It was official business!  Then I went out to play with my wife and children. This is an unshirkable responsibility. I have to make time if I don¡¯t have time!" "Wife and children?" Murong Qing and Murong Ping exclaimed in unison, Jier looked embarrassed and confused.  He looked disappointed, didn't know how to express himself, and there was a slight loneliness on his face.  The two sisters did not fully know Chen Yi's private affairs, and that Chen Yi was already married and taking concubines.  They didn't know very well, but they knew that he must be married and had children, but they didn't ask about it directly, they didn't go to Mrs. Wei's house, and they didn't see Chen Yi's wives and concubines.  After several interactions, I just spent time alone with Chen Yi, choosing to ignore it all for some strange reasons.  They are deliberately ignoring! A girl of fifteen or sixteen years old.  I didn't have much brains to begin with.  And they grew up in Qinghai, where the folk customs are relatively rough, and they behave more lively and free. Their attention to the details of these men and women's affairs is definitely not as good as that of Han women. They have always regarded Chen Yi as a free man like themselves, and even  After dating for so long, I didn't think that he already had a family, so I acquiesced to being close for a while.  For example, last time Chen Yi asked for a kiss, and when Chen Yi held her in his arms, they kissed each other. This is not something that can be done in a normal relationship.  At that time, they didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong with this, and they even had strange feelings because of their closeness to Chen Yi.  Meeting Chen Yi for the first time.  When they were rescued by him, Murong Qing and Murong Ping had a special feeling for him, and in subsequent contacts, they became more attracted to them. This feeling increased with the increase of their contact with Chen Yi. The two sisters  People have a similar understanding of this kind of thing, and their feelings are almost the same. What they usually talk about most when hiding in the room is this man who makes people feel hateful, but is often missed.  Because of this strange feeling, after hearing Chen Yi talk about going out with his wife and children today, the two sisters Murong Qing and Murong Ping felt a sense of discomfort. The smiles that originally appeared on their faces were also a bit coquettish.  None.  Chen Yi was confused for a while when he noticed the change in the mood of the two women. Later, he guessed what they were thinking and couldn't help but feel melancholy.  However, he soon felt relieved. After seeing the depressed expressions on the faces of the two women, he smiled and said: "Since you two ladies want me to go out with you, then I naturally can't refuse. Let's choose."  I have nothing to do today, so why don't we go out to play with you today?" Chen Yi asked carefully and looked away with a smile on his face.  The girl, who had just felt some depression, immediately broke into a smile and cheered: "Of course that's good, we want you to accompany us to go out to the city today!" "Okay, we'll go right away,  I will come back after having a lot of fun with you today!" Chen Yi stood up and said with a smile: "Wellit seems to be getting late, let's set off quickly!" "Okay!" The two women looked bright.The pretty smile and the depressed look just now were completely gone, as if Chen Yi's wife and children no longer existed! Chen Yi carefully ordered some things to his men, and after he had done everything properly, he said to Murong Qing and Murong Ping:  "Okay, there's nothing to worry about. Let's go! Let's go out of the city!" The two women came out on horseback today, and Chen Yi rarely rode in a carriage. In this way, the three of them each rode a horse with their entourage.  Exit the city from the direction of Mingchun Gate.  It was mid-spring, and there were a lot of people going out to the city. They almost had to queue up to go out when they passed the city gate. Chen Yi, who felt that people in this era were already keen on playing, also joked a few words about Murong Qing and Murong Ping, saying that they would be familiar with each other after a while.  When people see him, they might think that he is kidnapping a beautiful young woman, which makes Murong Qing and Murong Ping blush and become jealous.  When leaving the city, Chen Yi didn't say where he wanted to go, and the two girls didn't ask. The three of them led their entourage directly out of the city. After riding out of the city, they suddenly remembered that they hadn't chosen a place to play yet.  .  "You two ladies, where do you want to go to play today?" Chen Yi stopped his mount and asked with saliva on his face.  He himself also felt strange that before leaving the city, he didn't agree on where he wanted to go to play. The two sisters followed him out of the city without asking him. The appearance of the three of them was really interesting.  The two girls finally realized that they had no idea where they would go for fun today. They didn't even tell Chen Yi about this before leaving the city.  Chen Yi just said that he would take them out of the city to play, and they happily followed him out.  After hearing Chen Yi's question, the two sisters looked at each other and asked each other, but they didn't know what to say.  In fact, they just wanted to go out of town today and wanted Chen Yi to take them out of the city, but they had no actual destination. They just thought it would be good to go out and have a good time. They really didn't have a specific place they wanted to go.  I don't know how to answer Chen Yi's inquiry.  Seeing Murong Qing and Murong Ping look like this.  Chen Yi wanted to laugh a little, but he held it back and asked seriously: "Don't you two young ladies have a place you really want to go to play?" After hearing Chen Yi's question, Murong Qing and Murong Ping also thought about it for a moment.  They all said in unison: "Mr. Chen, we are still very new to Chang'an. We don't know what interesting places there are. We don't know where to go. Today, you can take us to fun places to play!" "Is that so?  !" After hearing the words of the two sisters, Chen Yi looked up at the sky, thought for a while, felt suddenly enlightened, and immediately said with a smile on his face: "Since the two ladies don't have a specific place they want to go, let's go there today.  What do you think of my master¡¯s arrangement? I¡¯ll take you to a place with few tourists and a nice scenery. What do you think?¡± ¡°Of course that¡¯s good!¡± the two women cheered.  It¡¯s a quiet place with not many tourists and beautiful scenery.  It was exactly what they wanted to do. Chen Yi's proposal was exactly what they had in mind. Why would they refuse and put forward another opinion? Of course, they did their best.  So under Chen Yi's proud smile, the two girls were in high spirits, and the group went to play in the mountains where Chen Yi had hunted before. It was not far from Chang'an City, the terrain was a bit steep but not very high, and it was rarely visited by tourists.  This small mountain is located not far from the Feng River, about twenty miles away from Chang'an City. Because the distance is a bit far, people who go out of the city generally don't go there. The fewer people go there, the more wild animals there are in the mountain. In spring and autumn,  Chen Yi often takes his entourage to hunt there. He has been there many times and is quite familiar with the terrain there. He knows that there are several valleys there that are suitable for men to take women to play. Is the place with few people suitable for some ambiguous actions?  Originally, I was worried that the proposal would be opposed by the two sisters, but when I saw them cheering and cheering, my only worry was completely gone. I became filled with excitement, and together with the two girls, I galloped towards the destination.  It only took Kuai Ma less than half an hour to get there. Chen Yi briefly told sisters Murong Qing and Murong Ping about the situation of this place, and said that he was familiar with this place and would just ask them to follow him.  Now is the time when spring is at its peak, and all kinds of flowers in the mountains are blooming. The scenery is very beautiful. If they follow him, they will definitely see the most beautiful scenery.  Of course the two sisters would not say no. They would definitely obey Chen Yi's arrangements. For them, as long as they left the depressing Prince's Mansion and could go outside to play and relax, there would be someone who could  It's enough to accompany them to relax their mood and run around freely.  They believed that they would be happy if they followed Chen Yi today.  Chen Yi also briefly gave instructions to his entourage, asking a few people to guard the horses. Some people were exploring the road five or six hundred meters in front of them with bows and arrows and other weapons. Another group of people followed not far behind to prevent them.  A wild beast ran out, and he took sisters Murong Qing and Murong Ping with him and wandered around slowly as if strolling in a garden.  The entourage of the two sistersThey also made arrangements together to let them follow the instructions of Chen Ming and Chen Liang.  Chen Yi's men are all familiar with arranging these things.  They maintain a safe distance without disturbing the master's tranquility. They can be called at any time if something happens, but they can't hear each other's voices, so they won't be disturbed when doing something.  Chen Yi was very satisfied with the knowledge of his followers.  Spring is the most beautiful season of the year. This is true. Before the environment is polluted on a large scale and there is no major development, the scenery in places with relatively little human activity is always quite beautiful.  The mountains and plains are filled with flowers of various colors, most of which are not named by Chen Yi. The various splendid flowers are exceptionally beautiful against the green background of the mountains.  Growing up by the Qinghai Sea, the arrival of spring cannot be seen until May or June. Although there are various flowers blooming on the grassland in spring, they rarely see such splendid scenery. They have never seen the mountains covered with flowers.  The beautiful Murong Qing and Murong Ping couldn't help but exclaimed from time to time, surprised by the beauty of the mountain scenery.  They would often run up to them, pick some beautiful flowers, plug each other's plugs in, and couldn't help laughing when they saw each other wearing men's clothes and inserting flowers in such funny ways; they folded a bouquet of blooming azaleas and felt happy.  He held it in his hand, opened his nose, and took a few strong breaths, trying to smell the fragrance of the flowers.  Looking at the cute looks of the two sisters, Chen Yi felt good.  Well, it always feels very good to go out with beautiful women to play. Even the women in the house who have become his wives and concubines are like this. As the saying goes, if men and women match, work will not be tiring. The same goes for play. A group of big men come out to play.  , although sometimes they can be crazy enough and do some extremely exciting things, they can never be as comfortable as having a woman to play with. What¡¯s more, playing with a woman, especially when hiking and other activities, can often create a close bond.  Opportunity.  During outings, there are always opportunities for men and women to come into direct contact, and sometimes there are many. It was the same today. Taking advantage of the opportunity of going uphill or downhill, I held the hands of the two sisters, supported them with the camera, and hugged their soft little bodies.  Chen Yi encountered many opportunities for direct contact that made people feel happy. At such times, the two women would behave shyly and let Chen Yi move and obey him submissively.  Later, after Chen Yi helped them uphill or downhill, held hands to support each other, and continued to hold their hands while walking, the two sisters actually accepted it and did not try to break away.  This made Chen Yi very happy. When he went out to play, he held a beautiful woman in one hand and walked slowly to play. How could this wonderful feeling be experienced by ordinary people? They were a pair of beautiful and touching sisters! He held their soft little hands.  , slowly walking on the mountain trails, and being able to take advantage of the terrain factors to gain some advantages overtly or covertly, and satisfy the evil thoughts, the feeling is really indescribably wonderful.  The two sisters didn't know what they were thinking. When Chen Yi held their hands and walked away, he never thought of breaking away. Even sometimes Chen Yi took the opportunity to hug them half-heartedly. They were really complacent about it, but after he came to his senses, he felt it was inappropriate.  , will try to struggle away.  The behavior of the two sisters made Chen Yi want to laugh from time to time, but he just held it back.  "Ouch!" With a soft cry, the two women stumbled on a step at the same time. They almost fell down because their minds were wandering. Chen Yi, who was walking behind them with quick eyesight and quick hands, stumbled and became unstable.  Hug them.  The starting point was the soft waist and chest line of the two sisters. The soft feeling was faintly palpable. When the refreshing girly body fragrance was inhaled into his nose, Chen Yi suddenly had a physical reaction and couldn't let go of his hand!  What an opportunity to kiss Fangze! (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novels are better and updated faster!

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 278: The Ambiguity of the Wet Body

    "You two little ladies, be careful when you walk! Be careful if you twist your feet and cry!" Chen Yi said softly in the ears of the two women. His words were full of concern, but also concealed deep evil.  Unexpectedly, they were hugged by Chen Yi. Murong Qing and Murong Ping's bodies suddenly softened, and they couldn't help but lean against Chen Yi. Seeing the two women reacting like this, Chen Yi became more evil, and moved his hands again to pull the two away.  The woman hugged her tighter, and moved her hand deliberately, moving it twice on the lower edge of the two sisters' breasts intentionally or unintentionally. The strange stimulation made Murong Qing and Murong Ping tremble, and their minds went blank.  But there wasn't even a single movement of struggle.  " Many times, the two sisters' actions and words are uniform, especially in front of Chen Yi. They even behave the same after being taken advantage of.  However, in the face of the two sisters' half-pushing reactions, Chen Yi did not continue and said softly: "You two ladies, the mountain road is not easy to walk on. You have to watch your feet when walking!" After saying this, he immediately let go.  He held his hands around their waists, walked around them, and walked in front of them. After a few steps, he stood still and looked at the two sisters who were blushing and a little at a loss with a playful smile.  Beautiful women look really beautiful when they are in love, and it feels very good to tease them! "You two ladies, if you go further you will reach the top of the mountain. Standing on the top of the mountain, the scenery will be even more beautiful. Let's go quickly!" Chen  Yi's words finally brought the two sisters back to their senses. After looking at each other, they straightened their somewhat scattered clothes and followed Chen Yi forward without saying a word.  With the physical contact with each other just now, there is still an unspeakable ambiguity.  The feeling in the three people's room has changed, and they care less about the surrounding scenery.  Focus more on each other.  It's a pity that there are three people, otherwise I really don't know if there will be more intimate actions in the future.  However, sisters Murong Qing and Murong Ping were obviously less repulsive to each other than other women. Even if they were holding hands with Chen Yi, they didn't feel awkward, they just didn't dare to look at each other.  When they were growing up, the two sisters often didn't distinguish between each other. They always thought that what's yours is mine, and what's mine is yours. This is true for most things.  When the season of emotional budding comes, even the love for men is affected by past habits, and there is no exclusive mentality like ordinary people.  This is unimaginable in ordinary people's minds, but they think it is normal.  But no one expected that something even more surprising would happen next, not even Chen Yi, something happened unexpectedly.  The weather is changeable in spring, and it was sometimes sunny and cloudy just now.  Unconsciously, it was filled with dark clouds, and finally it started to rain lightly.  The rain became heavier and heavier, and finally the whole world turned into a curtain of rain.  Chen Yi didn't expect it to rain when he went out. He didn't even think of bringing rain gear with him. In addition, at first he thought it was just a light rain and would not be heavy.  They didn't even look for a place to hide from the rain. They thought it was very romantic to get soaked in a little rain. The light rain was blocked by the trees and it didn't feel too big. Murong Qing and Murong Ping always looked in high spirits and didn't care about the falling raindrops in the sky.  But he didn't expect that the rain was getting heavier and heavier, and the trees in the mountains could not cover the rain.  Their clothes got wet and they couldn't find a place to hide from the rain. The three of them were soaked in the rain on the top of the mountain. When they found a small cave that could shelter from the rain, their clothes were already soaked through! "  The rain won't stop, let's quickly find a way to dry our clothes! Otherwise we'll catch a cold soon!" Chen Yi, who was a little embarrassed, helplessly ordered the two sisters who were also embarrassed.  The two women, who were pathetically holding their chests with their hands to block the leaked beauty, could only agree.  Being soaked by the rain, most of the ambiguous feeling just now disappeared, and because their clothes were wet, they felt very cold. At this time, they looked forward to warmth, making a fire, and changing their soaked clothes. That was more important than anything else.  OK  It¡¯s a terrible feeling to be soaked by the rain, not fully clothed and feeling cold.  The entourage was not around, because they wanted to go out for fun today and only brought the male entourage, not the maid. The only one the two sisters could count on now was Chen Yi.  Chen Yi was fine. When his clothes got wet, they got wet. He took them off and dried them. He was fine even if he stood naked for a while. But the same could not be said for the two women who were traveling with him. When their bodies were wet, they showed off their slender figures, high and low.  The low rise and fall were all highlighted by the soaked clothes, and they were displayed in front of Chen Yi with almost no reservations.  Chen Yi was amazed by the ups and downs of their bodies. The twin sisters had quite a lot of capital on their chests, and their figures were really good. The feeling of protruding forward and backward was not ordinary.  Generally speaking, it seems that in later generations, women in the north were thicker and plumper than women in the south. The soil and water nurtured a person. The situation was similar in ancient times. Women who grew up in the northwest had a stronger figure than those in other places.  , this is the case for the sisters Murong Qing and Murong Ping. The wet clothes sticking to their bodies gave people a surging feeling, which made Chen Yi have an inexplicable desire growing secretly in his heart. However, because of too many scruples, he could only have any thoughts.  He can suppress it with all his strength, and can't show any performance at all. At most, he just takes advantage of some opportunities to sneak a look at the two.Eyes! Fortunately, Chen Yi was very familiar with the environment in this area. He knew that there were several caves nearby where he could take shelter from the rain, and he escaped into the caves as quickly as possible.  After escaping to the cave, he immediately ordered his followers to prepare some dry firewood to bake clothes.  After the two shivering sisters entered the cave chosen by Chen Yi, which was slightly larger and not shallow in depth, the two women hugged each other and used each other's bodies to keep warm.  At this time, Chen Yi had already ordered his men to light a fire in the cave.  After the fire was lit, Chen Yi sent all his followers away and asked them to take shelter in another place to avoid the embarrassing situation of the two sisters.  Wet clothes need to be dried. If you go back wearing wet clothes, not only will your beauty be exposed, you will be pointed at, and you will also catch a cold. If you catch a cold or catch a cold, it will be troublesome.  If you take the two sisters out to play, there may not be anything wrong if Murong Nuohebo and Princess Honghua know about it, but if the two sisters get sick, they may be criticized.  Seeing the two wet women hugging each other for warmth, Chen Yi felt a little guilty but also found it interesting. It was also a pity that he didn't look carefully at the bumps on their bodies. It was a pity that they couldn't see it when they hugged each other.  .  Although he was wet from the rain, Chen Yi didn't feel disgusted at all by the spring rain that came out of nowhere. Instead, he was secretly glad that the rain came at the right time. Otherwise, how could he have seen these graceful twin sisters?  Such a unique body scenery.  It must have been a very weird feeling for three wet people to squeeze into this small cave, even if nothing happened.  Not to mention, something surprising may happen! Sometimes, isn¡¯t getting wet the beginning of losing your virginity?  When he thought of these two phrases with similar pronunciation but completely different meanings, Chen Yi felt happy and looked at the two sisters with a little more ambiguity.  If you can capture both such beautiful sisters under your body at the same time, the taste must be very good, and even unforgettable for a lifetime! Well, isn't it good to have sex! "Two young ladies, sit down by the fire.  , dry your clothes!" Chen Yi said to the two sisters with a kind look.  "No, you bake it first!" Murong Qing and Murong Ping shook their heads in panic.  In this small and closed cave, it was dark outside and only the light of the fire made people feel like something special was going to happen. Chen Yi asked them to go over and bake clothes, which made them feel even worse.  , so I instinctively refused.  "That's fine, I'll bake it first!" Chen Yi didn't force it, so he took off his clothes and roasted them by the fire.  In the spring, he was wearing a lot of clothes. Chen Yi took off all his clothes, leaving only a pair of underwear and underpants, and sat naked by the fire to bake his clothes.  This move made the two women scream in surprise, blushing and hiding their faces, not daring to look at Chen Yi.  Chen Yi ignored them and continued to sit and bake clothes.  With my bare back, I could directly feel the heat of the flames, and all the chill was gone in just a moment.  The soaked clothes were roasted by the fire, and bursts of hot steam came out, floating in the cave, with a hint of warm breath, which made people feel very comfortable to breathe.  "Aqi!" The two women sneezed at the same time, and their bodies trembled, feeling even more chilled.  The two of them sat a little far away from the fire. Although they could feel the temperature of the fire a little, it was not strong. The warm breath drifted into their noses and inhaled. The chill on their bodies became even heavier, making them unable to bear it as they hugged each other to keep warm.  The chills continued.  They were cold and no longer concerned about their shyness. Both women looked at Chen Yi, a bit asking for help.  Chen Yi stood up, took the clothes that were almost dry, walked to the two women, and said with a smile: "You two ladies, my clothes have been dried, so I will let you change into them for a while, and remove all the wet clothes on your bodies.  Take it off and dry it before wearing it. Wear my clothes for now, otherwise you will get sick from the cold soon, which will not be good!" After saying that, he put the clothes in front of the two women and walked back to the fire.  on the bed, sitting with their backs on their backs.  Chen Yi sat with his back turned, ignoring them and regardless of their reactions. He couldn't force the two women to take off their wet clothes and change them for baking.  However, the reaction of the two women did not surprise him. After a while, the sound of people changing clothes came from behind. Taking the opportunity to adjust his body posture, Chen Yi took a sneak peek and saw two women.  The woman was standing with her back to him, taking off her clothes.  This sneak peek made him unable to hold back his eyes. Unexpectedly, the two women did not dare to look back at him, so he immediately turned his head and looked at the two women who were busy undressing.  The soaked clothes on the two sisters were untied and taken off. Under the firelight, the reddish skin of the two girls was completely exposed in front of Chen Yi. He saw the long necks, slender waists, and plump buttocks.  .  What a wonderful figure! (To be continued. If youIf you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation.  Mobile phone users please go and read.  )

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 279: Half-promised and half-decided

    Unfortunately, the light was too dark and the two sisters were holding their backs, so the details of their bodies could not be clearly seen, let alone the alluring scenery on their bodies.  The ups and downs in the front are destined not to be seen. The two sisters will not turn around anyway before changing their clothes. However, their bodies look good from the back. They are narrow where they should be and wide where they should be.  The space was so wide that Chen Yi couldn't help but swallow his saliva while peeking.  The two women quickly removed the wet clothes on their bodies and quickly put on Chen Yi's clothes that were almost dry. They were very panicked when taking off and changing clothes. Fortunately, the two finally thought of helping each other.  Don't wear the wrong clothes.  After checking each other and finding nothing exposed, they turned back and came over with wet clothes.  Chen Yi took the clothes from their hands and put them on the rocks next to the fire to bake. The two women, including Xie Yi, took them and baked them themselves.  How could Chen Yi be exposed to something shameful?  Seeing the shameful expressions of the two women, Chen Yi felt very happy. He never imagined that when he went out to play with these two women, he would encounter some strange things from time to time.  Any of these things are enough to create feelings between men and women. As long as he takes the initiative, something good will definitely happen.  It's a pity that he can't take the initiative now, and problems will arise when he takes the initiative, and the problems that arise cannot be solved under normal circumstances.  While he was regretful, he was also glad that fortunately it was spring and he had a lot of clothes on him. If it was summer and he had only one piece of clothes on him, facing two wet women, even if he wanted to let them wear his clothes,  There is too much ambition but not enough strength.  If it¡¯s summer, bring two women to play.  I was also completely soaked by the heavy rain, so what would happen?  Thinking of this time.  Chen Yi turned his eyes to Murong Qing and Murong Ping. He didn't know what he was thinking of. The two sisters happened to look at Chen Yi at this time. As soon as their eyes came into contact, the two women were frightened and immediately ran away.  He jumped up and his face became even redder.  Unlike Chen Yi¡¯s evil thoughts, the two women just thought of something that they didn¡¯t know what to do.  That was when I was changing clothes just now.  They stood naked in front of Chen Yi. If Chen Yi had evil intentions and got up to do something to them, what would they do?  Should they resist calling for help or should they obey Chen Yi and let him do bad things to them?  Fortunately, Chen Yi sat still and didn't move. He might not even turn around to peek.  They were thinking about this while rejoicing that Chen Yi was a gentleman.  It was also a bit regretful that Chen Yi turned a blind eye to them.  The two sisters have always been very confident in their appearance and figure. Even after coming to Chang'an, they saw some people who were hailed as beauties. After comparison, they felt that they were still outstanding, and they felt even more proud.  And this feeling of pride makes them feel that they can attract any man, and will also make any man who sees them marvel and be tempted.  But now, when Chen Yi faced them who had taken off their clothes, he could still sit upright and did not make any eager moves towards them, which proved that their attraction to Chen Yi was not enough.  Their figures didn't attract Chen Yi either, thinking of the two of them standing naked in front of Chen Yi.  He was not asked to do anything special, and the two sisters felt disappointed.  Women are such wonderful animals. They dress up to attract men's attention, but if a man really pays attention to them, even makes an idea of ??them, or touches them, they will panic and call for help.  But if they dress up specially, no one notices them, no one makes a mistake for them, especially when the men who attract them and have special feelings don't care about them, they will be very disappointed and feel that they are not attractive enough. When they are disappointed, if men treat them  If you do something special, they will be happy instead of angry and repelled.  They were disappointed by Chen Yi's ignorance just now, but now Chen Yi glanced at them secretly and even looked up and down on them. Instead of making them angry, it actually made them happy.  Sitting next to the fire, under the strong firelight, the clothes worn by the two women were pierced by the light. Chen Yin, who was sitting next to him, could vaguely see the outline of their chests. The two women themselves also noticed the leakage of spring light.  , but there was no way to change the cover, so I could only sit with a blushing face, hunkering down, trying to cover up the vague spring light leaking from my chest.  But in the end, they involuntarily sat up straight and kept their chest raised, as if they wanted to show off their proud figure and let Chen Yi see their excellent bodies.  Their goal was also successful. Although Chen Yi tried hard to restrain himself, he still couldn't help but be curious. He peeked at them from time to time. Of course, his eyes always fell on their breasts that were vaguely visible under their clothes. This made the two women feel ashamed at the same time.  I also feel proud.  The initial uneasy feeling of being spied on was basically gone. While being spied on by Chen Yi, he did not forget to look back a few times.  Even they themselves didn't know what this was for. Maybe Chen Yi felt a different kind of closeness in their hearts after they bare their backs and let them watch for a while.It doesn¡¯t matter if Chen Yi saw things he shouldn¡¯t have seen. He showed them their bodies, so it¡¯s not a big deal if they show him something! Of course Chen Yi doesn¡¯t know what the two women are thinking, and he doesn¡¯t know anything about it anyway.  He would think that these two sisters from the grassland would be so "generous", would think like this, and expect him to do something to them. If he knew this, and knew the strange thoughts of the two women, he might vomit blood and fall to the ground, because of the great opportunity just now.  I regretted the loss.  Several people had complicated thoughts, and they were all thinking involuntarily. They didn't say much to each other, especially the two sisters. Because they were absent-minded, they often didn't hear Chen Yi's words and didn't know how to respond. Later, Chen Yi simply  He didn¡¯t say anything anymore, he just focused on helping the two women bake their coats.  Baking clothes is quite skillful. Don't get too close. If you get too close, the clothes will be easily scorched. If you are too far away, it will not be easy to dry. Chen Yi spread the clothes on a rock not far from the fire, and kept drying them from time to time.  The ground turns.  The two women only roasted their own underwear, and they were afraid that Chen Yi would laugh at them, so they roasted them secretly and did not dare to openly put them in front of Chen Yi. However, they had no experience in this area and often forgot to turn them over, which made them smell burnt.  .  Chen Yi had to remind them to pay attention to flipping.  Don't hold it against the fire for too long, otherwise it will be burnt and you won't be able to wear it.  Of course the two women could only agree.  They followed Chen Yi's instructions, but their faces kept blushing. Because of the fire, Chen Yi's words and his eyes, it felt really wonderful.  In the extremely ambiguous atmosphere, the clothes of the two women were finally dried. Chen Yi, relieved, stood up and handed the clothes that were almost dry to the two women.  He smiled and said: "You two ladies, your clothes are ready to wear. Go and change yourself!" "Well, thank you Mr. Chen." The two ladies took it gratefully, then smiled shyly at Chen Yi and walked into the cave.  go.  Ready to change clothes.  But something unexpected happened again. Just after the two women took off their clothes while carrying Chen Yi on their backs, something like a mouse suddenly burst out of the hole and quickly ran out from the two women, taking their clothes with them.  A few small stones fell from the top of the cave.  Then another one broke out from the top of the cave, rushed to the two sisters at a very fast speed, bumped into the foot of one of them, and then hurriedly ran away to another place.  This unexpected situation caused the two women to scream at the same time and even throw away the clothes in their hands.  Hugging each other.  Chen Yi, who had not expected what would happen, was shocked and quickly turned around to look.  Seeing the two women hugging each other in fear and shouting in panic, regardless of whether they were still naked, he rushed to their side in a few strides and asked hurriedly: "You two ladies, what happened?"  Regardless of the fact that they had not yet put on their clothes, the sisters threw themselves into Chen Yi's arms, pointed tremblingly at the depths of the cave, and said in a panic: "There seems to be a mouse, it scared us to death!" A small mouse-like animal seemed to cooperate with their words.  , ran out of the darkness again, turned back excitedly after seeing the people, and stayed in the darkness again, looking curiously at these uninvited guests with his small eyes open, his two small eyes still glowing green in the darkness,  There were several "chichi" sounds coming out, as if they were asking for something.  "It's just a few wild rats, don't be afraid!" Chen Yi comforted with a smile and hugged the two women tightly.  Women are really strange animals. They are afraid of small animals such as mice and frogs. The same goes for the two sisters who dared to shoot large and medium-sized animals during autumn hunting. They were so frightened by a few mice that came near their feet.  But he still hasn't thanked these mice for causing trouble. Without their troubles, he wouldn't have had such a legitimate opportunity to kiss the two women at the same time. You must know that now the two naked bodies are squeezed in his arms.  What¡¯s even worse is that, with several chirping sounds and small stones rolling down, the two women still looked frightened and squeezed into Chen Yi¡¯s arms desperately.  Chen Yi, who was caught off guard, was almost pushed down by the two women. He could only try to steady himself, hugging the two women tightly while comforting them and telling them not to panic.  While the two women were panicking, Chen Yi had already felt a different kind of stimulation. The two women's plump breasts were completely pressed against him. The three of them were topless, and there was nothing blocking each other's physical contact.  It all feels real.  While feeling extremely exciting, Chen Yi was also sighing, what happened today is really strange. He and the two sisters actually met each other candidly like this. Unexpected, it was so natural. Well, when do you want to pick up a woman?  You should bring a few naughty animals such as mice with you when you go on a date. Their presence may have unexpected effects, and may even lead to qualitative changes.  But he couldn't let things develop like this. He was a young man full of energy. This stimulation came too directly. The blood rushed to the top of his head. His lower body had already reacted. He didn't know which little girl he was pressing against.  The feeling of pressing against the soft spot made his blood swell even more. The two women squeezed each other from time to time, and the friction made the tingling sensation more intense.The excitement became even stronger.  "You two ladies, they are just a few little mice. It's okay. Put your clothes on quickly. You'll catch a cold in a while." Chen Yi patted their smooth shoulders and urged them in a low voice.  It's terrible. Although he really longs for this kind of contact to last longer and be more intense, he is now in a cave, and there is a large group of each other's followers not far from here. The two women have very special identities, so they can only  Only seeing and touching but not being able to taste food, facing two naked women in his arms but not being able to do anything out of the ordinary, nothing could be more depressing and confusing than this.  Just when Chen Yi gently pushed the two women's bodies, trying to get them to leave his arms and put on clothes as soon as possible to avoid this embarrassing situation from continuing, his hands actually touched their high and plump breasts.  "Ah" as the two women cried softly, their bodies trembled involuntarily. The body that originally wanted to leave Chen Yi's arms froze there.  Chen Yi was also shocked. He even forgot to take his hand back. When the two women softened their bodies and fell back into his arms, they came into closer contact. They squeezed tightly and even the feeling of the bud at the top was in his hand.  Very true.  The passion rose in an instant. The two women did not refuse or scream and run away, which made his impulse stronger. The hand caressing the two women's chests no longer wanted to move away, but opened his fingers.  He held the pair of treasures in his hands and caressed them recklessly.  "Ah" the two women let out a soft cry at the same time. Their bodies couldn't help but tremble again. They blushed and closed their eyes, but they still didn't move away or make any struggle.  Evil arises out of fear. The two women wanted to resist but still welcomed Chen Yi. Chen Yi could no longer resist his body's instinctive reaction. He changed his hands and turned the two women back into his arms. He reached forward and grabbed the two sisters.  The baby on one side was caressed and kneaded wantonly.  Murong Qing and Murong Ping closed their eyes tightly and fell into Chen Yi's arms, moaning softly involuntarily, and their bodies were trembling.  They had never been violated like this by a man before. The strange feeling overwhelmed them, and the extremely comfortable feeling made them unable to have the courage to escape. Many complex factors made them give up resistance and let Chen Yi do his harm.  Murong Qing and Murong Ping did not scream or run away, which completely relieved Chen Yi's worried heart. At this time, his reason had been overcome by lust, and the two of them stroked the two women's breasts very hard.  The breasts of the two sisters were very similar. Even the appearance of the buds at the top was the same, and the feeling of touching them was almost the same. However, Chen Yi also saw that one of the girls had a small birthmark on her chest, but the other one did not.  I bet this is one of the differences between the two sisters, right?  I just don¡¯t know whether it¡¯s the older sister or younger sister who has the birthmark.  The continuous caressing not only made the lust in Chen Yi's heart rise, but also made the two sisters, who had already developed a different mind for Chen Yi, change physically and mentally. After Chen Yi's intimacy, the two sisters hugged him almost at the same time.  body and leaned her head on him.  The behavior of the two women made Chen Yi put all worries behind him. His only thought now was to capture the two beautiful women and let them taste the love between men and women.  But an annoying voice suddenly woke him up. "Sir, the sky has cleared up. Should we go down the mountain now?" (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. You  Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please read it.)

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 280: Very interesting

    Time passes very quickly, and spring comes to an end and summer solstice comes to an end in a blink of an eye.  Chen Yi is busy again.  In fact, he hasn't had much free time in recent years. There are always many things waiting for him to do, including the Ordnance Supervision, the Ministry of War, and the newly established intelligence department. There are just some things that he can prioritize by himself, and he can  Take some time out for yourself in between things.  But when I got really busy, I no longer had such an opportunity. I was like a robot all day long, with endless things to deal with, especially after the military reports of the campaign against Tubo came back one after another. As the main person in charge of the affairs of the Ministry of War  One of the officials is responsible for and involved in all the response matters that need to be made after the army engages the enemy.  In addition to busying yourself with your own affairs, you also have to deal with Wu Zetian's summons at any time.  When military reports came in, Wu Zetian, who didn't know much about military affairs, would often call Chen Yi to ask about the situation so that he could have a more detailed understanding of the battle ahead.  Of course, what Wu Zetian summoned is the most important thing, and other things that he is responsible for are also very important. In this way, there is no time to pay attention to other things. Sometimes he stays in the palace or the government office, and has no time to return home.  This also leaves him with less time to spend with his wife and children in the house, let alone other women.  On that day, I followed Chen Yi out of the city to play, got caught in the rain, and performed a charming melodrama in a cave. However, in the end, a certain follower who was not interested in it interrupted the performance of this extremely ambiguous melodrama.  After that, Murong Qing and Murong Ping never came to see Chen Yi again.  After returning to the city to protect the two sisters who were in complicated moods, Chen Yi didn't go looking for them. Of course, he deliberately didn't go looking for them at the beginning, but later he wanted to go but didn't have the time.  When he violated two women.  Although there was no hesitation, I even felt that making substantive actions was normal.  But I was quite ashamed afterwards. If I had really done something to the two women in the cave and taken their bodies, the consequences would have been quite serious. You must know that these were two women, a pair of twin sisters, who had a family.  He couldn't bear the responsibility for them as a concubine. The two county lords didn't say they could be used as concubines.  It doesn't mean that you can just throw your hands away just for fun. When you calm down, you have to carefully consider the consequences. It's not as if the blood is rushing to your head and you just want to pick up the gun and mount the horse to capture two beautiful and well-figured women.  Under her body, she was so desperate when venting on them.  At that time, he was very angry at Chen Ming who interrupted his good deeds, but thinking about it afterwards, he really wanted to thank Chen Ming for interrupting.  An error was avoided.  Chen Yi was glad that only half of the mistakes happened, and no substantial mistakes happened, but he really didn't know how to face the sisters next. His mind was complicated and he couldn't figure it out, so he could only escape.  If you don¡¯t go to them, you¡¯ll be busy with something next time, so you can take it as a matter of course and not go to them without any guilt.  Fortunately, Wu Zetian did not ask him about choosing husbands for Murong Qing and Murong Ping during this period, otherwise he would not know what to do.  Maybe Wu Zetian was also busy during this time.  No time for this.  ¡­¡­¡­ It has been several months since Boluo Dao¡¯s army set out from Qinghai, and battle reports began to arrive two months after their departure.  After hearing that the Tang Dynasty formed a large army of Bo Luo Dao to attack Tubo.  The full-blooded Tubo Zampu Mangsong Mangzan immediately mobilized his forces to prepare to face our Datang expeditionary force on the plateau.  Originally, Mansong Mangzan wanted to take advantage of the defeat in Qinghai to take back the power of Qinling. He even wanted to eliminate all the power of the Gar family and completely eliminate the biggest factor threatening the stability of Tubo. However, after hearing the news,  After the Tang army launched an expedition against Tibet, they were so frightened that they immediately gave up the idea and immediately won over Lu Dongzan's two sons: Zan Xiruo and Qinling, relaxing the tense relationship with them.  Ludong helped Aizong Nongzan to put down various rebellions. After he became the great general, the power of the Gar family expanded unprecedentedly, especially after Aizong Nongzan passed away, and even more so after his grandson Mangsong Mangzan came to the throne. Tubo  The country has almost reached the point where it only knows about big talk but not about Zanpu. Ludongzan has grasped most of the power in Tubo. Even Mangsongmangzan does not dare to go against Ludongzan's ideas.  After Lu Dongzan's death, his eldest son Zan Xiruo succeeded to the throne as Da Lun. Although Qinling suffered a great defeat in Qinghai and Zan Po was captured, this did not prevent the brothers Zan Xiruo and Qinling from continuing to control Tubo.  big policy.  Mansong Mangzan, who had been on the throne for several years, certainly did not want to see this kind of thing continue to happen. Qinling defeated Qinghai, Zanpo surrendered to the Tang Dynasty after being captured, and was named the King of Guide County, so that Mangsong Mangzan found  Under the pretext of weakening the power of the Gar family, and taking advantage of the need to reorganize the remnant troops who fled from Qinghai, they wanted to step by step eliminate Zan Xiruo and Qin Ling and deprive them of the power in their hands.  Zan Xiruo has always been weak and sick, and his abilities are not as good as those of his younger brothers Qin Ling and Zan Po. Mangsong Mangzan knows this very well, and he is not worried about Zan Xiruo's threat.  But Qin Ling's ability has always been something he was afraid of, so his main goal this time was to target Qin Ling and try to remove Qin Ling's influence.  Qinling has been following Lu Dongzan or leading the army alone in Qinghai, and he has a high prestige among the Tubo army. Mangsong Mangzan wanted to take advantage of the defeat in Qinghai to seize Qinling's military power, and made several preparations. The most important thing is  One move is to provoke a conflict between Qin Ling and Zan Xiruo, letting the two brothers fight before he picks up the pieces.bureau.  It is actually very easy to provoke a fight between Qin Ling and Zan Xiruo. Zan Xiruo is not capable and has always been in poor health. He is in the position of Dalun but cannot do what he should do in this position. Mangsong  Mangzan made people say that Qinling was more capable of taking up the post of Dalun. He even asked some close ministers to propose in public at the political meeting that Qinling should replace the sick Zanxiruo.  This really provoked a conflict between Zan Xiruo and Qin Ling. The two brothers had constant disputes, and even the forces to which they belonged had conflicts.  But just when Mangsong Mangzan wanted to reap the benefits of the fishermen, news came that the Tang army was going to expedition to Tibet.  Mansong Mangzan has always believed that the Tubo Plateau belongs to the Tubo people, and the Han army cannot set foot here. Therefore, after hearing the defeat of Qinghai, he did not worry about the Tang army going to Luoxing.  Even after hearing that the Tang Army was going to expedition to Tibet, they thought that the Tang Army, which was not familiar with the plateau environment, would not be able to cross the Tubo Plateau. When they heard that among the generals leading the army was Zanpo, all of them were troops who had been trained near Qinghai, and some were from the original army.  After appreciating his subordinates, he really panicked, knowing that this Tang Army's expedition was not just a threat, they were really going to hit Luoxing.  He also immediately stopped fighting with Zan Xiruo and Qin Ling, and prepared to unite to deal with the expeditionary Tang army.  Mangsong Mangzan believed that Po Zan was the younger brother of Zan Xiruo and Qin Ling. If the two brothers led the army to meet the enemy, relying on their brotherly affection, they might be able to disintegrate the fighting spirit of the Tang army and defeat them without a fight.  The purpose of the soldiers.  Because Qinling was defeated by the Tang army in Qinghai, he was unwilling to accept it and decided to fight to the death with the Tang army on the Tubo Plateau. Of course, Zan Xiruo would not let the Tang army arrive without taking countermeasures, so that the Tubo monarchs and ministers would  We have temporarily settled our previous suspicions and are ready to form a formation to face the enemy together.  Qinling's military ability was recognized by all the Tubo people as the best. In the end, after discussions between Mansong Mangzan, Zanxiruo and Qinling, Qinling led an army of 100,000 people and marched eastward to meet the enemy, preparing to intercept the Tang army in Tubo.  In the most dangerous and harsh place on the plateau, we took advantage of the plateau's terrain and the advantage of the Tubo army's home field to wait for work, and inflicted heavy losses on the Tang army who came from afar.  But the development of things is often beyond people's expectations. Just when Qinling was complacent, he would defend the enemy outside the plateau, and concentrated his superior forces to take advantage of the Tang army's fatigue and succeed in a strike, but he encountered a sudden attack by the Tang army.  The attack power of the Tang army was far beyond his expectation. The main reason was that their weapons were so lethal and intimidating. The large number of grenades and rudimentary artillery frightened most of the Tibetan sergeants and war horses who had never seen firearms.  No matter how strict Qin Ling ordered to resist, but after encountering a sudden attack with firearms, the 100,000 Tibetan troops who thought they had been "condemned by heaven" were defeated in a large area. Qin Ling could not control the rout and could only lead the remnants to retreat to the next pass, which was  There is a small town called Mangdu a hundred miles away from Luoxing, where they want to block the Tang army's attack.  Before sending troops this time, Mangsong Mangzan, Zan Xiruo and Qinling all wrote letters to Zan Po, who was serving as the deputy general manager, urging him to defect before the battle and return to Tibet. Mangsong Mangzan also promised Zan Po that as long as he returned,  Tubo can give him the position of Xiao Lun, which is second only to Dalun.  However, they did not receive a response from Zan Po. On the contrary, both Qin Ling and Zan Xiruo received letters of persuasion from Zan Po to surrender, hoping that his two brothers would assess the situation, give up resistance, and not become enemies of the Tang Dynasty.  After the backward Tubo suffered a disastrous defeat in the Battle of Qinghai, it was unable to compete with the Tang army. With the edict of the Emperor and Queen of the Tang Dynasty, as long as his two brothers gave up resistance and cooperated with the Tang army, the Tang court would  He would forget the blame, and would be given a high official position, and would definitely become a county king. Instead of unwisely resisting the Tang Dynasty, it would be better to abandon the dark side and join the bright side. The brothers would go to Chang'an to enjoy the glory and wealth.  But Zanpo¡¯s suggestion was also rejected by Zan Xiruo and Qinling, so the Tang army continued to advance, preparing for a decisive battle with Qinling¡¯s army. After annihilating the Qinling tribe, they would march westward and attack Luoxing.  When our army was attacking Tibet in the west, nearly a hundred intelligence spies had already arrived in Luoxing. In addition to spying on intelligence and finding out about Luoxing's defense, they also had the mission of dispelling rumors. They promoted Qinling in Luoxing.  He had already made a close alliance with Zan Po, and was preparing to welcome the Tang army to Luoxing in the name of defeat and retreat. When the time came, he and Zan Xiruo would join forces inside and outside to capture Mansong Mangzan.  Hearing such rumors spread in Luoxing, Mansong Mangzan was shocked and believed these rumors. He immediately took countermeasures and sent an army of confidants to prepare to capture Zan Xiruo and sweep away the people loyal to Zan Xiruo and Qin Ling to avoid  Being plotted against.  But how could the power of the Gar family, which had controlled the Tubo government for decades, be wiped out so easily? Of course Zan Xiruo would not offend so easily and led his army to confront the troops loyal to Zanpu.  The current situation is that Qinling leads his troops to fight against the Tang Expeditionary Force at the front. In Luoxing, the forces of Zan Xiruo and Mansong Mangzan are fighting against each other. At the moment when the enemy is facing the enemy, Tubo is in chaos. "My Lady,  The situation in Tubo is very interesting now." After reading all the battle reports, Chen Yi couldn't help but sigh. He really didn't expect that the expedition to Tibet would have such an effect after such an easy battle.

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 281: Pamper me well

    Seeing Chen Yi overjoyed, Wu Zetian also looked very happy. She looked at Chen Yi with a smile and said: "Ziying, it seems that Tubo will be destroyed soon. I am really glad that I listened to your idea and sent an army to attack the Tubo people."  If you were hesitant before, you would have missed a good opportunity!" After Chen Yi's suggestions were adopted, they all achieved good results, especially in the military field, which made Wu Zetian's trust in this little man return.  A lot more. Any of his suggestions on court affairs, especially military affairs, will not be taken lightly. Of course, what makes her do this is also because he is her little lover, and the effect of pillow style has always been  amazing.  Hearing what Wu Zetian said, Chen Yi was also a little proud. He followed Wu Zetian's intention and said: "My dear, Zan Po has been surrendered for several years, and now he is finally useful to his place. No matter what the outcome of this battle, Zan Po's military exploits have been accomplished."  Indelibly, the Tubo people's civil strife will be the most fatal factor in their country's downfall. According to what I see, in just a few days, Qinling's troops will also be involved in the battle with Mangsong Mangzan. By then, my mother-in-law will  Luodao's army will surely capture Luoche City and completely wipe out the remaining Tibetan forces!" Send Zanpo out to fight, and when the army is about to arrive at Luoche City, let the intelligence and spies make a big fuss and capture Zan Xinuo!  He cooperated with General Qinling and Zanpo to spread the news of the elimination of Mangsong and Mangzan, easily provoking internal fighting among the Tubo people. Chen Yi, who came up with this "bad idea", never thought that it would have such an effect. It was really a bit unwarranted.  And the taste of subduing soldiers.  Many times, a country is not destroyed by the invasion of foreign enemies.  They all lost due to internal fighting.  Our Poluo Dao army will arrive at Luoche City, but the Tubo people will not resist the attack of our army in one piece.  On the contrary, they are suspicious of each other and fighting with each other because of the rumors spread by our intelligence personnel. Even if they increase their strength, they will not be able to calm down the internal fighting and unite with the outside world, unless one party is particularly powerful and can easily defeat the other party.  Clean it up and unify it to the outside world.  Otherwise it would be impossible to defend the enemy from outside the country.  Mangsong Mangzan's strength is not much superior to that of Zanshinuo and Qinling. Most of the armed forces are in the hands of Zanshinuo and Qinling. If it were not for Mangsongmangzan, it would be Zampu.  They suffered a big defeat near Qinghai. The strength of the two sides was not at the same level. Mansong Mangzan had no power to shake the power of the Gar family, and it was impossible for him to activate the power of the Gar family.  After Qinling was defeated in Qinghai and fled back, it was the perfect time to clear out the power of the Gar family and restore Zanpu's majesty.  It¡¯s just that Mansong Mangzan picked the wrong time, or he was born at the wrong time when he made the decision. When he was preparing to showdown with the Gar family and fight to the death for the highest power in the country, the Tang army came over.  There was no possibility of further implementation of his plan. At the critical moment, he still relied on the power of the Gar family to resist foreign enemies. However, he did not expect that rumors spread everywhere, forcing Mansong Mangzan, who was originally preparing to deal with the Gar family, to be on guard.  In the end, the fight between the two sides continued to heat up.  They didn't even care that the foreign enemies were already approaching the city.  This is fatal to the entire Tubo, even if there is no internal fighting.  With the current strength of Tubo, they may not be able to defeat the Tang army, not to mention that several major internal forces are now fighting against each other.  Chen Yi knew this truth, and Wu Zetian, who had experienced many storms, also knew this truth. She now had no doubts about winning the Battle of Tubo, and believed that victory in this war would be many times easier than she imagined. After listening to Chen Yi  After Yi said these words, his smile became even brighter: "Zi Ying, you are right. Zan Po did make great contributions in this battle. If he persuades Zan Xiruo and Qin Ling to surrender, the credit will be even greater! I hope Zan Po  If Zan Xino and Qin Ling can live up to our expectations and successfully persuade his two brothers to surrender, then the capture of Luoche City will be just around the corner!" Seeing Wu Zetian's excited look, Chen Yi took the opportunity to make another suggestion,  "Mother, the Tubo people are currently fighting among themselves. Mangsongmangzan is afraid of being plotted by Zanxino and Qinling, and is preparing to eliminate his power. The court should express its attitude appropriately. I think the court should send an edict to General Manager Xue  , and asked him to forward it to Zanxino and Qinling, telling them that as long as they cooperate with our Tang army, no matter what they have done before, the Tang court will not hold them accountable for anything, and the situation after their surrender will not disappoint them.  Zan Po is the best example. As long as they are loyal to the Tang Dynasty, they will have the opportunity to lead the Tang army in foreign wars in the future!" After hearing what Chen Yi said, Wu Zetian agreed after thinking about it, "Zi Ying, you are right!  It stands to reason that I agree to your request and will immediately draft an edict and send it to Tubo as soon as possible to persuade Qin Ling and Zan Xinuo to surrender! If they really come to surrender, then the court will not lose to them, Zan Po Zheng.  This is an example that they can refer to, haha! If it really happened that the three brothers who surrendered were all crowned kings, it would be a strange thing!" "My Lady, I will immediately order this news to be sent to Luoxue.  City, let the intelligence personnel spread the news and tell them the full text of the edict, in the hope of attracting more attention from Luoche City.Chaos!  I wonder if your Majesty can allow me to do this?  "Chen Yi requested again. Nowadays, the Tang army has slowly begun to use domesticated homing pigeons to deliver messages. This kind of bird that can fly in the sky can deliver information many times faster than the fastest horse. From Chang'an  To deliver a message to the Tubo front line, it would take at least ten days to relay the message via land and horse relay, and it would only take up to two or three days with carrier pigeons. It is already spring on the Tubo Plateau, and carrier pigeons can arrive safely. If you are afraid of missing something, just send a few more carrier pigeons.  Fortunately, Chen Yi had thought of the need for the imperial court to send a large army into the hinterland of Tubo a few years ago, and had already made preparations. Last year, he sent intelligence personnel with carrier pigeons to train near Luoche City, so that this kind of troops could be used during war.  Birds play the role of transmitting information. The military reports that Chen Yi saw just now were sent back through carrier pigeons. The situation described above happened three days ago. Of course, no one can guarantee that the carrier pigeons released will be sent by others.  Therefore, for the sake of safety, it is necessary to put in a few more birds to reduce the chance of transmission failure as much as possible. Wu Zetian agreed to Chen Yi's proposal without thinking about it: "Well, I will do as you said.  At that time, all the contents of the edict should be circulated, and it is best to put them on the desk of Mangsong Mangzan, so that he will never suspect that Zanxino and Qinling are conspiring with our Tang Dynasty army to deal with him!  Haha, let them fight fiercely, and then it would be great if all the cities in the battle become undefended places!  " "Mother, I feel that in addition to spreading rumors to alienate the Tibetan people, I also need to send envoys to contact Zanxiluo and Qinling to try to persuade them to surrender. Once Zanxino and Qinling surrender, Yimangsongmangzan will  The strength is no longer able to stop the attack of our army. It is likely that the war will be over in a few days, and our army will not need to suffer too many casualties!  "Chen Yi suggested again. Although the first encounter with the Tubo people in this expedition to Tibet ended with a battle between Qinling's troops and a one-sided victory for our army, there were still some soldiers who  Lives were lost in the conflict. Chen Yi believes that if a strong attack is needed to capture Luoshu City, the casualties paid by our army will be even greater. No one knows how many soldiers will shed blood on the plateau and never be able to return to their hometown.  , reunited with their relatives. Moreover, the low casualty rate of the war will become a magical legend. If our army captured Luoxue City at a very small cost of casualties and allowed Tubo to perish, then the victory of this battle would make the army more vulnerable.  The military power of the Tang Dynasty has doubled, and the legend that the Tang army is invincible in the world has spread even more magically. Anyone who wants to fight against the Tang Dynasty will definitely think about it again and consider whether they have the ability and qualifications to fight against the Tang Dynasty.  "Well, of course this is feasible, I believe Zanpo will not let us down!  hehe!  "Wu Zetian said with a smile. Before the army set off, Wu Zetian also secretly summoned Zanpo and Mangbuzhi alone and taught them the tactics. Wu Zetian believed that this Tubo general who had pledged his loyalty to her would make a difference.  , even if they can't persuade Zan Xino and Qin Ling to surrender, it will also eliminate their fighting spirit. After Wu Zetian said this, he laughed twice, covering his mouth and yawning faintly because she had been worried about the court affairs for the past two days.  , plus the military reports coming from the Tubo front line were several in a row. I was late to deal with the matter and had to go to court early. I didn't sleep well. After talking to Chen Yi for a long time, I felt sleepy and couldn't help but beat him.  She yawned. In front of Chen Yi, she didn't care about these actions that damaged her image as much as she did in front of others. Seeing Wu Zetian like this, Chen Yi knew that this woman was a little tired, so she got up and left very considerately.  He came closer and said in a low voice: "Your Majesty, you must be tired. Why don't you take a rest first before getting up to deal with court affairs, or let me give you a massage to help you relax!"  " Seeing Chen Yi's naturally evil demeanor as he spoke, Wu Zetian couldn't help but feel a surge in her heart. Her sleepiness immediately disappeared, replaced by an instinctive desire in her body. This desire appeared when Chen Yi glanced at him.  Her breasts became even more full. After giving Chen Yi a charming look, she stood up and said in a sweet voice: "I am really tired. Let's go in and take a nap. Ziying, you come with me and take my place."  Please give me a thumbs up. I want to discuss some things with you in detail!  Tuan'er, tell me to go down and no one can come in and disturb me without my permission!  " With that said, he walked toward the inner chamber. Wu Tuan'er, who was standing far away, responded mechanically, immediately went over and ordered people to pull up the curtains of the inner and outer halls, and personally waited at the meeting point of the inner and outer halls.  After Chen Yi hesitated for a moment, he followed Wu Zetian who had already started to go to the inner room. As soon as he entered the inner room, Wu Zetian, who had been dignified and noble just now, immediately let go, turned around and threw herself into Chen Yi's arms, saying coquettishly:  "Bad guy, you just know how to seduce me. I'm so busy these days that I don't even have time to call you into the palace. You miss me so much!  Ziying, please give me some love for a while!  " "I will definitely take good care of you, my empress!  "

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 282: Lang Qing and Concubine Yi¡¯s Tenderness

    Following the ambiguous sound of sex, the two hugged each other tightly without any hesitation. As they hugged tightly, their lips also kissed each other.  After several years of dating, the two of them have become very familiar with each other's bodies and habits. The initial relationship always starts with hugs and passionate kisses. The kisses are always very intoxicating and long-lasting, and as long as they feel that the other person needs them  And desire will always linger.  Between kisses, the movements of the hands and mouth will not stop. In addition to stroking and kneading the sensitive parts of the other person's body, he will also skillfully remove the other person's clothes.  It was the same today. After a breathless passionate kiss, most of the clothes on the two of them were removed.  Wu Zetian, who was skinned into a big white sheep, was unceremoniously pressed down by Chen Yi. The two peaks on her chest, which were no longer as tall as in previous years, were also kneaded wantonly by Chen Yi's clutches.  Due to the increase in the number of passionate games with Chen Yi, the color of the buds on the chest and the private parts of the lower body, which originally had no pigmentation, have changed. However, this did not affect Chen Yi's wanton passion at all. He worked very hard.  Moving.  When he discovered that these parts of Wu Zetian were slowly changing, Chen Yi once lamented that it turned out that Li Zhi had seriously not done enough to develop Wu Zetian's soil with rich water and grass all these years ago, otherwise he would not have let these parts of Wu Zetian's body become discolored.  Nothing changed. In just a few years, he made changes in places like Wu Zetian and left his mark.  Fortunately, the mark is not very obvious. It is just a slight change. It is a little darker than the girl's color, but it is far from the point where it makes people lose sex and will reduce their sexual desire! The private parts have not become very loose, just based on the physical strength.  From the situation, it is impossible to tell that Wu Zetian is already a woman of five years old.  Perhaps because she felt the changes in her body, Wu Zetian was a little afraid that Chen Yi would lose sexual interest in her body when the two were playing passionate games.  He will meet any of Chen Yi's requests. Many times, he will take the initiative to do many things that he was embarrassed to do earlier without Chen Yi's hint or explicit instructions.  Compared with other women, Wu Zetian was more open-minded in bed matters. Many exciting games could only be played with her. The wives and concubines in the mansion were a bit resistant to other ways of playing other than traditional ways. They would not actively cooperate, even if sometimes  Sitting because of Chen Yi's compulsion will not bring satisfaction and excitement to Chen Yi.  But unlike Wu Zetian, this woman longs for ultimate physical satisfaction.  He never resists some fresh gameplay, and will cooperate at Chen Yi's request, and when he is satisfied, he will also bring a different kind of excitement to Chen Yi.  Wu Zetian is a strong woman and a proactive woman.  Sometimes her desire is very strong and she doesn't need Chen Yi's teasing.  He will take the initiative to step forward.  Chen Yi can carry out all the actions without even moving a finger. Sometimes Chen Yi is joking that he was raped by Wu Zetian, and she often "forced him to do it". The result of the teasing was that Wu Zetian became more and more wanton.  "Destroyed"! Of course, this "destroyed" will not have any adverse effects on Chen Yi.  He was very intoxicated in the happiness brought by Wu Zetian's initiative.  It can be said that Wu Zetian brought him more feelings than any other woman. This is the main reason why he misses Wu Zetian's body, which is no longer young. Besides, Wu Zetian is very old.  But the body shows no signs of aging.  Today, Wu Zetian still took the initiative. She also displayed the personality of a strong woman on Chen Yi. She rode Chen Yi on her body and moved as much as she wanted. Chen Yi, who did not need to do too many movements, lay peacefully, looking very  The comfortable look was only after Wu Zetian made the final sprint and gained physical satisfaction. He then turned around and fought hard, completely releasing his passion and reaping the ultimate happiness. Then he lay down with Wu Zetian in his arms.  The passion was completely released, and the body was extremely exhausted. Wu Zetian lay in Chen Yi's arms, resting as if sleeping.  Chen Yi's hands were still not idle, kneading and caressing various parts of Wu Zetian's body.  With Wu Tuan'er guarding outside, Wu Zetian and Chen Yi were not worried at all about anyone breaking in and disturbing their good deeds.  Since the last severe cold infection in the palace, Li Zhi became seriously ill, Li Hong died of the disease, and Li Xian was half dead, Wu Zetian replaced many palace people, and she was surrounded by people who had trust and those who had doubts.  All were replaced, and it was impossible for irrelevant people to know what happened in the Xianju Palace, and what happened in other places in the palace could be known to Wu Zetian at the first time.  Every time after the passion, Chen Yi and Wu Zetian would lie naked and hug each other for a long time.  However, Chen Yi felt a little ashamed of Wu Tuan'er. He and Wu Zetian were at odds with each other, and Wu Tuan'er was keeping watch from the outside. He could imagine the helplessness in this pretty palace maid's heart, so he could only give her more compensation.  , both mentally and physically.  It's just that he didn't know that as time went by, the number of watchdogs increased, and the resentment in Wu Tuan'er's heart disappeared. She didn't care too much. She just reminded Chen Yi from time to time, never forget the previous promise, what?  It's time to take her out of the palace.??Give her a name.  She wanted to give Chen Yi children and have a name, but she didn't expect anything else.  Seeing Wu Zetian falling asleep in his arms, Chen Yi hesitated whether to take advantage of Wu Zetian's lack of strength to call Wu Tuan'er in, and be more ridiculous to prevent this pretty palace maid from resenting her again.  But he only had time to think about it, and before he could take action, Wu Zetian opened her eyes.  "Zi Ying, I was tortured to death by you just now. I don't have any strength in my body. I want you to pay for it. You can review the memorial for me later!" Wu Zetian, who murmured the words "resentment", pressed his body tightly.  The ground was pressed against Chen Yi's chest, not caring that the chest had been completely deformed by the pressure. His hands were tightly wrapped around Chen Yi like an octopus, as if he wanted Chen Yi to "compensate".  Chen Yi squeezed Wu Zetian's chest hard, and even grabbed the bud to play with. After letting go, he said with a smile: "Sister Zhao'er, you are wrong. I was not torturing Zhao'er just now."  Sister, it¡¯s Sister Zhao¡¯er you¡¯re torturing me. Just now you were riding on me and you were torturing me Oh, I won¡¯t say anything anymore. Sister Zhao¡¯er, please let go, your flesh will be twisted by you in a while.  It's the next piece!" Chen Yi's words "annoyed" Wu Zetian. Of course, she was not really angry, but just annoyed because of her shame. She didn't want Chen Yi to say these embarrassing things again, so she used it to tease him, so she also adopted it at the moment.  A woman's most powerful move is to twist the flesh on Chen Yi's waist.  It was very painful to have the flesh on his waist pinched. When someone took advantage of his shortcomings, Chen Yi could only loudly beg for mercy.  Hearing Chen Yi begging for mercy, Wu Zetian let go and looked at Chen Yi with a proud look, "Huh, bad guy, you just know how to talk nonsense. See how I deal with you. If you dare to talk nonsense again, I  " "How does Sister Zhao'er want to deal with me?" Chen Yi kissed Wu Zetian on the lips and said: "Is Sister Zhao'er planning to rape first and then kill, or oh, I won't say anymore, I  Surrendering is not enough. Sister Zhao'er, please let go quickly, or someone will die!" Chen Yi quickly begged for mercy again. Good aunt, this powerful woman actually pinched the vital part of his lower body and exerted some force. Chen Yi was shocked.  Yi quickly begged for mercy again and stopped the joke.  Who knows if this woman will use her strength to punish her little brother when she is so angry. How can the little brother be injured when he relies on it to enjoy happiness almost every day? He can only beg for mercy and grab Wu Zetian's hand to prevent him from letting go.  She continued to be evil.  Of course, wherever there is oppression, there is resistance. With a few movements, Wu Zetian stirred up some passion, and the object she held swelled uncontrollably, causing Wu Zetian to be surprised again and again.  "Zi Ying, you bad guy, you want to do bad things to me again. I only touched you once, so you are not honest!" Wu Zetian chuckled and said, but did not let go of her hand, but touched her very gently.  stand up.  Chen Yi groaned comfortably and leaned back slightly to make it easier for Wu Zetian to touch. His hands were not idle either. He kept stroking and kneading Wu Zetian's body, touching Wu Zetian's chest, waist and abdomen.  After kneading, one part turned red and the other white, and the lower body became watery again, and he was panting again and again.  "Did Sister Zhaoer not have enough to eat just now?" After touching the lush area of ??water and grass, Chen Yi couldn't help but move his hands and mouth again, and said with a bad smile between bites.  After resting for a while, her body was adjusted. Wu Zetian, who was a little aroused, glanced at Chen Yi angrily, "So what if I'm not full? You won't feed me again!" "Sister Zhao'er didn't eat.  If you are full, then I will definitely feed you again. I will not let you go hungry in any case. It would not be good if you are hungry and cannot sleep at night. Ouch, Sister Zhaoer, you can¡¯t pinch me anymore.  I won't have the energy to feed you for a while, ah, help, someone is going to die!" Wu Zetian's twisting movements increased, and Chen Yi could only shout exaggeratedly.  After Wu Zetian twisted hard, she let go bitterly, "You bastard, you always laugh at me. If you dare to laugh at me again, I will ignore you from now on, hum!" Chen Yi held up his face and placed it on Wu Zetian's lips.  After a kiss, he said with a smile: "Sister Zhao'er, aren't you teasing me? I will serve you well and make you full, hehe!" Chen Yi grabbed Wu Zetian and tried to twist his waist.  With her fleshy hand, she opened her mouth to hold one side of her breast. As Chen Yi kept sucking, Wu Zetian finally gave up any inappropriate behavior, softened under Chen Yi, and let him control her.  Chen Yi was young and the passion came quickly, but Wu Zetian was older. After having the ultimate happiness, the passion came slower. After Chen Yi used various means to tease, all the emotions were finally brewed.  As Chen Yi moved forward excitedly, another bed brother battle began, but this time Chen Yi changed from active to passive, suppressing Wu Zetian! (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novel is better and more updated.  Hurry! ps: Thanks to Lao Gan Daddy and the Chinese Tiger and Ben Army book friends for their monthly votes!&nbsp; There are only two days left for the double monthly pass. We look forward to getting the monthly pass in the hands of book friends!

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 283: Good News

    After a fierce struggle, amidst the excited creaking of the bed in protest, the passion of the two burst out again. Finally, amid Wu Zetian's uncontrollable shouts, the two softened and fell on the couch panting.  Never want to move again.  Regardless of whether you are a man or a woman, the passion for the second time is never as strong as the first time. The time required to reach the peak of happiness and the physical energy consumed must be much more than the first time. The body rushes hard twice in a short period of time.  After coming down, even a young and strong body like Chen Yi felt that his strength had been drained.  It's just that his strength recovered faster than a woman of Wu Zetian's age. After lying down for a while, he immediately became lively and energetic. If there was a suitable provocation, another physical battle would not be a problem.  The two of them lay hugging each other for a longer time this time. Wu Zetian came to her senses. She felt exhausted. After leaning on Chen Yi's arms with her eyes half-opened for a while, she said with emotion: "Zi Ying, I  I really can¡¯t stand you anymore. I¡¯m so tormented by you. No wonder you have so many wives and concubines in your house. Tuan¡¯er and I can handle them all.¡± ¡°Mother, you think too highly of me. I don¡¯t have the ability to toss you like this every day.  , I don¡¯t dare to toss like this, my body is going to be hollowed out, hehe, today I just want to let the queen relax and relieve her boredom, so I work hard to serve the queen, ah, Sister Zhaoer, don¡¯t pinch me.  Sorry, I was really pinched by you for a while, can I stop talking nonsense?" Chen Yi said, kissing Wu Zetian on the face, and stopped the joke just now.  Wu Zetian also stopped her retaliatory actions and leaned into Chen Yi's arms without saying anything.  She likes to lie quietly in Chen Yi's arms.  Touching the strong muscular chest will give her a different kind of stimulation and give her a sense of security.  Many times, especially on tired days, he likes to hide in Chen Yi's arms without saying anything or doing anything. It doesn't take long for his mood to become lighter, and he will lose all the distracting thoughts he originally had.  The unpleasant feeling and tired feeling will disappear without a trace. I have leaned on Li Zhi's chest before, but I have never felt like this before.  It's a pity that this man's chest does not completely belong to her, and she doesn't even have the opportunity to legitimately have it, and she can't even compete for it.  What's the point of fighting with those women who can legitimately own this breast and lean on it legitimately?  Thinking of this, Wu Zetian sighed again.  Chen Yi noticed her sigh and couldn't help but ask: "Sister Zhao'er, why are you sighing? Were you not full just now?" The semi-ridiculous evidence did not provoke Wu Zetian to twist Chen Yi's body.  However, she still followed her thoughts and thought of another thing, and asked without hesitation: "Zi Ying, I heard that you went out with Sister Murong again a few days ago. Is this the case?"  , Where is it? I haven't seen Murong Qing and Murong Ping for at least two months. I must have not gone out with them a few days ago. You must have remembered it wrong." Chen Yi knew that Wu Zetian had been paying attention to his affairs.  Maybe it was because he was uneasy, or because he was more concerned about his actions because of his relationship with his lover. Anyway, Wu Zetian knew most of his things, even when he went out to play with sisters Murong Qing and Murong Ping.  He was once angry, but in the end he was relieved and acquiesced to Wu Zetian's "monitoring" of his whereabouts, and was working hard to learn ways to get rid of tracking and surveillance. He learned it privately from the intelligence officers who were being trained, with the purpose of being useful in the future.  .  He believed that it would be of great use in the future. As the power in his hands increased further, Wu Zetian would definitely be on guard against him and might even start a fight. It was a means of self-protection. He had to study hard and perfect his skills no matter what.  , things that she didn¡¯t want Wu Zetian to know were not allowed to be heard by the people she sent.  "Well, it was that time two months ago. I heard that you took the Murong sisters to play in the mountains outside the city and didn't come back until it was almost dark. You were really interested. You often went out with the two sisters, and  We are here all day long, how about you accompany me outside for a while and have some fun?" Wu Zetian said a little angrily.  "Sister Zhao'er, as long as you are free, as long as you are willing, I will go out with you for a few days if you let me, but you are not free. I have no chance to go out with you." Of course Chen Yi could feel Wu Zetian's jealousy  , I can only talk carefully with you.  He felt a little depressed. He had sacrificed his life to accompany Wu Zetian twice like a gentleman today. He didn't expect that this woman would actually mind this matter after she recovered her strength. If she knew what happened in the cave, she really didn't know what would happen.  Jealous.  When he thought of this, Chen Yi felt dizzy and didn't dare to think more.  "Humph, who doesn't know that you were so thoughtful that day? When you saw that the twin sisters were beautiful and in good shape, you took it upon yourself to try your best to please them and often took them out to play." After saying this, his pretty eyes widened.  Staring at Chen Yi, he asked: "You have been told, have you done anything bad to the two sisters?" Chen Yi had an even bigger headache. A few days ago, he was lucky that Wu Zetian did not pester him on this matter and asked him to give Murong Qinghe a favor.  Murong Ping was looking for a husband, but he didn't expect that only a short time later, Wu Zetian came to care about the matter. The degree of care was very serious, which made him feel a little guilty. He could only chuckle twice before replying:  "Mother, you misunderstood, I"Sister Murong has a distinguished status and is someone you admire and agree to marry in person. I don't dare to provoke them at all. I just went out with them a few times to play occasionally. Nothing happened. During this time, I was busy with things every day."  , I don¡¯t even have much time to accompany my concubine, and I go home much less often, let alone have time to provoke them. Concubine, don¡¯t worry about this" Before Chen Yi could finish his words, he was interrupted by Wu Zetian  He said: "Zi Ying, I'm telling you today, you can't provoke these two sisters too much. They are the county heads granted by the imperial court. They have no chance to be your concubines. You are a married woman."  , your wife is the wife of the Wei State of the current dynasty, she has a distinguished status, and she is very affectionate with you, and Min Yue is my niece, you must remember this." Chen Yi was frightened for a while, and could only bite the bullet and agreed:  "Yes, my dear, I have remembered it." At this point, the warmth just now was gone. Chen Yi couldn't figure out why Wu Zetian mentioned this matter after so many passions today, and it was also a joke.  With some excuses, he kissed Wu Zetian goodbye, put on his clothes, dressed neatly, and left the inner room, went directly back to the house, took a shower and rest, but although he was a bit jealous of Wu Zetian, Chen Yi still took Wu Zetian's words seriously.  He had to come up with a comprehensive solution to deal with the matter of the sisters Murong Qing and Murong Ping. What happened last time made him a little reluctant to leave these two sisters who were very good in all aspects.  They take possession of them, but how to own them is very troublesome. Chen Yi is a very rebellious person. If someone doesn't allow him to do something, he will do it regardless of what he is not very passionate about in the first place.  Do it. Wu Zetian's reminder today gave him the idea of ????finding a way to take advantage of the Murong sisters, but he also knew that this was not easy to achieve, even for him.  I tried my best to do it, but it was impossible to achieve it. ¡ª¡ª The battle reports from Tubo continued to come in. My fast-attacking army was in Mangdu, which was more than a hundred miles away from Luoxing.  There was another battle with the Tibetan army led by Qin Ling. Due to the attack of our army's firearms and the Tibetan army that had completely lost its combat effectiveness due to the internal strife in Tubo, it could no longer resist the attack of our army.  Defeated. In Luoxing, the battle between Zan Xino and Mansong Mangzan continued. Because most of the strength was taken away by Qin Ling, Zan Xino could not withstand Mangsong Mangzan's attack.  He could only use the fortress for defense. He desperately sent people to Qinling for help, and even sent people to Zanpo for help. Zanxino knew that if he lost in the battle with Mangsong Mangzan, not only would his own strength be annexed, but also his own strength would be annexed.  His life will also be threatened. In order to survive, his belief has begun to waver. What's more, Zan Po sends someone to contact him again, saying that as long as he declares full cooperation with the Tang Dynasty, he will always be loyal to the Tang Dynasty, not far from Luoxing.  The Tang army had already sent troops to attack and dealt a fatal blow to Mansong Mangzan. This made Zan Xino tempted. He sent people to Qinling for help, but his brother was unable to come back because the front line was tight.  Kayu refused.  Zan Xino didn't know that his brother Qin Ling was not making excuses, but he really didn't have the strength to come back to help. An army of 100,000 people could not withstand the attack of 50,000 Tang troops, and suffered heavy losses.  After the defeat, Qin Ling could only control more than 10,000 troops.  Now, all the defeated troops are fleeing in the direction of Luoxing, and they will be affected in a few days.  The Qinling Tribe originally wanted to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. They wanted to wait until Mansong Mangzan and Zanshinuo fought to the death, and then they would come to take advantage, integrate all their forces, resist the Tang army, and take advantage of the cold weather that was coming soon.  The Tang army was trapped on the plateau.  Qin Ling believed that as long as he adopted a delaying strategy, the Tang army, which had come from afar and had difficulty supplying supplies, would be unable to hold on and be defeated. However, he did not expect that the Tang army's attack would be so fast and fierce, and his superior force would be vulnerable to a single blow.  Both encounters were one-sided defeats.  At this point in the war, he no longer expected to defeat the invading Tang army and drive them out of the Tubo Plateau. He also had no power to hold off the Tang army until winter came.  If the three forces, he, Zanshinuo, and Mangsongmanzan put aside their previous differences and formed an alliance again, it would be possible to rely on the Yixinwei fortifications and natural barriers near Luoxing to block the Tang army's attack, even until the arrival of winter.  , but according to the current situation, this is not possible.  There are already widespread rumors in the army that the defeat of his troops was intentional and was a conspiracy with the Tang army. The purpose was to take advantage of the retreat to Luoxing to lead the elite troops into Luoxing and, together with Zan Xino, take advantage of the situation to capture Mang Song and Mang Zan.  Surrounded by the forces of the Tang Dynasty, they cooperated with the Tang army inside and outside, captured Mansong Mangzan and presented it to the Tang army.  Because of such rumors, the morale of the army was unstable, and they could not share the same hatred when facing the Tang army's attack, resulting in a rapid defeat.  These days, there are new rumors inside and outside Tianluo Star. It is said that the Tang Dynasty court has promised to give Zan Xino and Qinling the title of king. Like Zan Po, as long as they work together to eliminate the power of Mansong Mangzan, then the Great Tang Dynasty will be crowned kings.  It is certain that the heroes of the Tang Dynasty will be crowned kings. Even the contents of the Emperor's edict have been circulated inside and outside Luoxing and in the army. Qinling has understood that this is someone with ulterior motives spreading rumors. Mangsong Mangzan and ZanxinuoThe fight between them may have started because of these rumors, but he was powerless to do anything about it and couldn't stop it.  Qinling knew that the Tubo situation was over, and the envoy sent by Zanpo came to his army again and directly informed the Tang Dynasty's imperial edict.  Later, the envoy who came this time was someone Qin Ling did not expect. He was none other than Mang Buzhi, who was captured together with Zan Po. After his return, he was named General Zuowuwei by the Tang Dynasty.  Mangbuzhi earnestly explained the position of the Tang Dynasty to his second uncle, saying that the Tang Dynasty would not investigate the past affairs of all Tibetan leaders, as long as they sincerely surrendered, and stated in detail the current situation of the Tang army to Qinling.  The situation of strength, firearms and equipment, etc., made Qin Ling's hair stand on end.  He had already seen the power of the Tang army's firearms twice, and he was still frightened after a few days. Hearing Mangbuzhi say this again, he still didn't believe that the combat power of the Tang army was completely incomparable to the Tibetan army he led.  He also knew Xue Rengui's reputation. He had also heard the anecdote about the three arrows that fixed the Tianshan Mountains. He was familiar with Xue Rengui's methods in Anton, and he had the idea that he could not compete with the Tang army.  Mangbuzhi also brought an envoy from Zanxino asking for help from Zanpo, saying that Zanxino was ready to join the Tang Dynasty and would no longer be an enemy of the Tang Dynasty. Mangbuzhi hoped that Qinling would also follow the example of Zanpo and Zanxino.  , gave up resistance, and jointly dealt with Mansong Mangzan, who was confronting Zansino in the Logos Star, and had already forced Zansino into a struggling stage of support, and said that the elite cavalry of the Tang Dynasty carrying firearms had set off from another road, and it was urgent.  Went to Luoxing for support, and worked with Zan Xino to deal with Mansong Mangzan.  It happened that at this time, the envoy sent by Zanxino to rescue also arrived in his army. After listening to the statement of the envoy who came to ask for help, Qinling knew that Zanxino was in a critical situation and was about to be invaded by Mangsongmangzan's men.  .  Qinling knew that Mansong Mangzan could not tolerate Zan Xino, nor could he tolerate him. If the Tang army retreated, or sat on the mountain to watch the tigers fight, Mangsong Mangzan, who had dealt with Zan Xino, would definitely join forces with other forces to deal with him.  Therefore, after hesitating for a long time, and after repeated persuasion by Mangbuzhi, he finally moved and agreed to cooperate with the Tang army to deal with Mangsong Mangzan.  Qinling and Zanxiduo were both ready to attach themselves to the Tang army. They formed a temporary alliance with Zanpo's help, and the Tang army's elite cavalry was able to quickly advance to Luoxing.  How could Mansong Mangzan's forces, which had already suffered a defeat with Zansino's forces, resist the rapid attack of the elite Tang army? They were defeated in the blink of an eye. In just two days, the entire Luo Xing was occupied by our Tang army.  PS: Thank you very much Qiu Shui¡ù for your monthly ticket

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 284: Can I still return home?

    "King Guide, I really didn't expect Luoxing to be occupied by us so easily." At the head of Luoxing, Xue Rengui, the high-spirited marching general of Boluo Road, stood on the tallest building in Luoxing, which was later known as Buda.  On the platform at the top of the palace in La Palace, I looked at the turbid river rolling by Luo Xing in the distance, and said with emotion.  Po Zan, whose mood was a little complicated, even a little tangled, stood in the city with Xue Rengui, looking at the snow-capped mountains in the distance reflected in the sun, and sighed heavily: "Commander, I never expected that Luo Xing would be like this.  I captured it easily, but I didn¡¯t expect that my two brothers would turn against Mangsong Mangzan at this time and start a war. Alas, this is the end of Tubo.¡± Looking at Po Zan with a wry smile  , Xue Rengui knew very well how his deputy felt about the Tibetan general who had pardoned his military exploits in this battle, so he didn't pay much attention to it, let alone sarcastic words, and just said it in the tone of a general.  "Prince Guide, your two brothers, Zan Xinuo and Qin Ling, will be sent to Chang'an with my triumphant army. The court will have its own judgment on how to deal with them, but don't worry, the court has already issued an edict.  They came and told us the disposal plan. They will not be treated lightly by the court. According to what I think, in the future they will probably have the opportunity to lead an army like King Guide. Haha, this battle against Guide County  Wang Li has made a lot of military exploits. I believe that the imperial edict will be issued in a few days to commend him. "Zan Po is not an ordinary person. Although she felt a little emotional after leading her troops into the familiar Luoxing, she did not hide it in front of Xue Rengui.  , but he quickly regained his composure and followed Xue Rengui's wishes and said: "The commander-in-chief has arranged this battle properly. It is because of the success of the strategy. Otherwise, it would not be possible to obtain the Logic Star so smoothly, nor would it be possible to easily defeat it."  If Mangsong Mangzan is captured, the commander will definitely be rewarded by the court. After returning to the court, the commander will probably be promoted to the title of Duke. At that time, the commander's military exploits will be comparable to those of the British Duke and Xing Guo Gong. Haha, by the way, commander, we will take the lead.  On the occasion of the military division, don¡¯t forget to go to Zuixian Tower to treat the general to a drink.¡± In order to adjust the atmosphere, Zan Po also deliberately made a joke. Xue Rengui knew what Zan Po meant by joking, and immediately agreed with a smile: ¡°No problem.  When we return to Beijing in triumph, I will definitely invite you to have a good drink at Zuixian Tower. You will not return unless you are drunk. Prince Guide, most of our troops have been settled in the city, and we have inspected all the precautions.  "Let's go together with the generals to meet someone." "Did the Marshal say he was going to meet Princess Wencheng?" Zan Po asked carefully.  "That's right."  We need to go and visit, and all the generals should go. We must not disturb her, and we must send people to protect her. If anyone disobeys the order, he will be severely punished.¡±  , after capturing Mansong Mangzan, he successfully took over the defense of various parts of the city, disarmed the troops of Zan Xino and Qin Ling, and sent troops to pursue and suppress the nearby brigade's retreat, after arranging all matters in place.  He took Zanpo and a group of generals to patrol the city.  After patrolling various city defenses, I also remembered a very important thing after entering the city, which was to visit Princess Wencheng.  Before the expedition, Wu Zetian had given special instructions to protect the princess of the Tang Dynasty who was married far away and not let her be harmed in any way.  And find a way to send her back to Chang'an.  Princesses of the Tang Dynasty are extremely noble, and princesses who marry far away are still so. Although the court does not think highly of Princess Wencheng, and Wu Zetian's trusted ministers like Chen Yi have criticized Princess Wencheng's actions over the years, but  After all, she is a princess of the Tang Dynasty, just like Princess Honghua. No one dares to disrespect her, even if she returns to Chang'an in trouble.  It is impossible for a princess of the Tang Dynasty to let her stay in a wild place like Luoxing. Since the death of Zizong Nongzan, Princess Wencheng has been living alone in Luoxing. This situation cannot continue anymore. Wu Zetian's order is,  Princess Wencheng's safety must be ensured no matter what, and every possible means must be found to allow her to return to Chang'an to live.  The weather is now in early May. If we leave now, we can reach Chang'an before the weather gets cold, otherwise we will have to wait until next year.  Princess Wencheng is no longer as young as she was when she married. She is almost fifty years old, but it is not easy for her to endure the long journey and the torture of the cold environment. Xue Rengui believes that it is more difficult to safely return Princess Wencheng to Chang'an than to capture Luo Star.  Even bigger.  What's more, when setting off from Chang'an, Chen Yi reminded him that Princess Wencheng might not agree to return to Chang'an.  How to arrange Princess Wencheng's affairs must be met first. Therefore, after Xue Rengui arranged all the affairs, the first thing he did was to lead his generals to visit the Princess of Tang Dynasty who was married far away.  It is said that Potala Palace was built for Princess Wencheng by abandoning Zong Nongzan. Of course Princess Wencheng lived in this magnificent palace. She lived in one of the highest halls of the palace. At this time, outside where Princess Wencheng lived  It has been guarded by heavily armed soldiers of the Tang Dynasty. No one is allowed to enter without Xue Rengui's instructions.  &nbsp; When Xue Rengui led a large group of generals to arrive outside Princess Wencheng's palace, a person who looked like Princess Wencheng's maid was arguing with the general who was leading the group.  This is a maid who came from Chang'an with Princess Wencheng when she was married to Tibet. I heard that Princess Wencheng wanted to see the general of the Tang army, and the guard general was going to report it. However, the general was under orders from his superiors.  He leads his troops to guard here and has no other authority, let alone leaving, so he can only explain carefully.  Xue Rengui led a group of generals over. The general breathed a sigh of relief and quickly stepped forward to report.  Xue Rengui didn't say anything after hearing this. He stepped forward and saluted the maid of Princess Wencheng, whose appearance had completely changed, and said: "Please inform the princess that Xue Li, the general manager of the Tang Dynasty's Poluo Road march and the general of Youwuwei, is returning.  Prince Dejun and his generals paid homage to the princess and asked for her permission to meet her. ""It turns out to be General Manager Xue." The old maid quickly returned the greeting. There were tears in her eyes. She quickly wiped them away and choked with sobs: "Princess, please give me permission to serve.  Tell the general from the Tang Dynasty that she is looking for the commander-in-chief of the Tang army. Please ask General Manager Xue to follow the slaves in." Xue Rengui nodded and ordered his generals, including Zan Po, to follow him into the palace.  The palace where Princess Wencheng lived was very large, with countless candles lit inside, illuminating the entire hall.  The general of the Tang Army who entered the palace saw a dignified and noble old woman sitting upright in the palace, with a group of men and women standing below with their heads lowered. Although there were many people inside, no sound was made.  Xue Rengui led the generals to the front of the palace and bowed respectfully to Princess Wencheng who was sitting in the palace: "Xue Li, the general manager of the March of Chenpolu Road and the general of Youwuwei, led his generals to pay homage to Her Royal Highness the Princess."  Po and other generals followed Xue Rengui to salute Princess Wencheng who was sitting in the palace.  "General Manager Xue is exempt from the courtesy, and all the generals are also exempt from the courtesy." Princess Wencheng raised her hand and signaled to the generals.  "Thank you very much, princess." After Xue Rengui thanked her, he also raised his head to look at Princess Wencheng.  What caught his eye was a pale and aging face, as if he had suffered a major blow, which immediately reminded him of what Chen Yi said before leaving.  At that time, Chen Yi vaguely accused Princess Wencheng of being an accomplice in helping Tubo become stronger over the years. Judging from the situation, the princess who was married far away was really haggard because Tubo was conquered and destroyed. It is possible that she was worried about the arrival of the Tang army at this time.  Extremely disgusted, thinking of this, Xue Rengui felt sad.  A woman is a woman. When you marry a chicken, follow the chicken. When you marry a dog, follow the dog. After marriage, everything is considered for the husband's family and interests. The same is true for Princess Wencheng. She completely regards Tubo as her own country and has long forgotten that she is a princess of the Tang Dynasty.  , otherwise he would not have objected to Tubo's use of troops against the Tang Dynasty, and sent people to Chang'an several times to propose marriages for people from the Tubo royal family.  Almost instantly, Xue Rengui's feelings towards this distantly married princess changed, and Princess Wencheng's next few words made him feel sick to his stomach.  "General Manager Xue, I don't understand why the emperor and empress of the Tang Dynasty sent large armies to attack Tubo. Don't they know that I am here? When the late emperor asked me to marry far away from Tubo, it was to maintain the relationship with my uncle and nephew.  The love between Tubo and Tang Dynasty allowed Tubo and Tang Dynasty to live in peace forever. I never expected that when I was in my dying years, the emperor and empress of Tang Dynasty would send an army to invade Tubo. Haha." A wry smile clearly revealed the anger in her heart.  Xue Rengui suppressed the displeasure in his heart and replied sternly: "What the princess said is wrong. It was the Tubo army that started the war in the first place. The Tubo people ignored the opposition of the Tang Dynasty and sent troops to eliminate Tuyuhun. Murong Nuohebo was a great leader.  The Tubo people not only defeated Tuyuhun, but also launched attacks on the Tang Dynasty from time to time. Liangzhou, Shanzhou, Hezhou, and Anxi were attacked by the Tubo people in successive years. Fortunately, I have many good warriors.  The generals guarding the border prevented the Tibetan people from succeeding in their conspiracy to occupy our land in the Tang Dynasty. In his later years, Duke Su of the Xing Kingdom fought hard and annihilated the hundreds of thousands of Tibetan troops living in Qinghai. How come in the eyes of the princess, everything is so useless  Is it the fault of the Tang Dynasty? The Tang Dynasty never took the initiative to stir up trouble. It was all the Tubo people who betrayed their trust and attacked our borders with the Tang Dynasty. Please understand this, princess." After listening to Xue Rengui's words, which were neither humble nor arrogant, Wen Cheng  The princess opened his mouth, but still didn't say anything more. He just sighed wordlessly, and tears rolled down his eyes. Xue Rengui signaled the generals to retreat, leaving only him, Zan Po and Ashina Daozhen inside.  After all the generals had retreated, they stepped forward and bowed to Princess Wencheng, saying: "Princess, on the order of the Empress, I will welcome the princess back to Chang'an. I also ask the princess to make preparations. I will arrange the itinerary."  Everything has been arranged and we are leaving now. In a few months, the princess will be able to go home." "Go home, can I still go home?" Princess Wencheng smiled bitterly, shook her head and said, "Where is my home? Where is it?  Chang'an, in Luoxing? Can I still go home? I no longer have a home."

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 285: Chen Yi¡¯s wishful thinking was loud and clear

    "Zi Ying, the city of Luoxue was captured by the Tang Dynasty. Mangsong Mangzan was captured. Zanxino and Qinling surrendered. The Tubo Kingdom no longer exists. How do you think the Tubo affairs should be handled next?"  In the Qingliang Hall to escape the summer heat, Wu Zetian, who was leaning lazily on the water bed, softly asked Chen Yidao, who was by her side and explaining the situation in Tibet to her.  Chen Yi threw down the military report in his hand, looked at Wu Zetian with a smile, and replied without thinking: "My dear, where are you, we should establish a protective palace in the original Tubo land, send troops to guard it, and eliminate the rebellious tribes and unfaithful people."  The defeated troops who are willing to surrender will restore peace to the plateau! In the past few years, like the Anxi, Anbei, and Andong Protectorate, they will slowly return to peace, and eventually become the place where our Tang Dynasty actually governs!¡±  Duhufu, this may be the best choice!" Wu Zetian agreed with Chen Yi's suggestion and said with a smile: "Then what do you think is the best name for the Duhufufu in the original Tubo land?  " Chen Yi thought for a moment, and immediately thought of a name that felt good to him, and immediately said: "Empress, why not call it Xining Protector's Mansion! Xining, Xining, peace in the west. From now on, the west of my Datang Dynasty will not be  There will be wars again, and this plateau land will definitely be peaceful forever, and there will be no more chaos!" "Well, Xining, this is a very good name, so let's name it after the Xining Protectorate!" Wu Zetian nodded and said from the water bed.  He stood up, walked two steps with his hands behind his back, stopped, looked at Chen Yi with a smile on his face, and said softly: "Since the original Tubo territory has been established as the Xining Protectorate, let's rename Luoxue City to Xining Prefecture!  " "My Majesty, this is a very good idea, and I completely agree with it!" Chen Yi quickly agreed.  Xining, a place name that existed in later generations, appears in history, but it is not at the same place as Xining in the original history. It feels a bit interesting! Wu Zetian waved to Chen Yi to come to him, using a voice that only two people could hear.  Asked: "Zi Ying. Before the army went out, I asked Xue Li to bring Princess Wencheng back to Chang'an safely no matter what. Do you think Princess Wencheng will agree to return to Chang'an?" "No!" Chen Yi  Shaking her head firmly, "Princess Wencheng must not be willing to return to Chang'an. She must want to die in Luoxucheng! Oh, Xining Prefecture, if what I expected is true, not only will she not be willing to return to Chang'an, but she will also  She is full of complaints against the Tang Dynasty, blaming the Tang army for destroying her homeland and making her the country's subjugator!" Chen Yi knew that in the original history, after the death of the Songtsen Gampo who abandoned Zongzan,  The Tang Dynasty sent envoys to Tubo several times to bring back Princess Wencheng, but she refused for various reasons.  In the end, Princess Wencheng died of illness in Luoxue City.  He believed that this woman's fate was still the same. Even if Tubo was destroyed by the Tang Dynasty, her fate would not change.  Wu Zetian was silent for a long time, and when Chen Yi asked again, she said quietly: "If she doesn't want to go back to Chang'an, then let her stay in Xining until she dies.  It must be transported back to Chang'an for burial. My majestic princess of the Tang Dynasty cannot leave her body in the border land, nor can it be included in the genealogy of the Tubo people!" "This what the empress said is reasonable, I completely agree, but I don't agree.  I hope Princess Wencheng will agree to return to Chang'an!" Chen Yi's speculation was still correct. His expectation was not realized. Princess Wencheng indeed rejected the imperial decree conveyed by Xue Rengui and refused to return to Chang'an.  Of course she didn't tell the real reason in her memorial to the court, it was just because she was older.  She is weak and has been suffering from diseases in recent years. She cannot withstand long-distance travel in high and cold places, so she can only live in the wilderness for the rest of her life. She is also very grateful for the care shown to her by the court.  She also stated that she would use her prestige in Tubo to actively cooperate with the Boludao army in handling Tubo affairs, and do her best to maintain the stability of the newly established Xining Protectorate. At the end of the memorial, she also begged the court to pardon her crimes.  Along with Princess Wencheng's memorial was delivered a secret memorial from Xue Rengui, reporting that Princess Wencheng refused to return to Chang'an and reprimanded him. He petitioned the court whether to forcibly send Princess Wencheng back to Chang'an.  After Wu Zetian read the memorial submitted by Princess Wencheng and Xue Rengui, she threw it to Chen Yi, who was summoned by her to discuss the matter.  "Zi Ying, as expected, Princess Wencheng refused to return to Chang'an to settle down. She will stay in Xining Prefecture until the end of her life in the palace built for her by Abandon Wan Nong Zan!" Wu Zetian said with a contemptuous look in his eyes, with a hint of hatred.  He said: "This woman really regards Tubo as her current country. She has forgotten that she is a noble princess of the Tang Dynasty, and she also harbors hatred towards me, the Tang Dynasty. Humph! This bitch!" Wu Zetian's anger made Chen  Yi was startled and hurriedly made a greeting: "Empress, don't worry too much. Although Princess Wencheng complained about my army's attack on Tubo, she also promised to help my army and use her prestige.  To pacify the remaining powerful tribes and restore peace to the Protectorate of Xining, the court should issue an edict and reward them. This would make Princess Wencheng feel better and become more knowledgeable.By assisting my army, the remnants of Tubo will also be inspired by it, and more tribes will come to surrender. Princess Wencheng has a high prestige in Tubo. If she cooperates, it will get twice the result with half the effort!" "Well, that's what I said.  It makes sense!" After Wu Zetian thought for a while, his anger subsided and he agreed with Chen Yi, "Then I won't care about her. I will issue an edict to reward her in a few days. I will reward her for what she has done over the years.  Tell the world everything she has done for the Tubo people over the years, and also tell the world about her promise to help deal with the Xining Protectorate. I want to see how she will behave in the future!" "  Your Majesty is wise!" Chen Yi had nothing to say. He knew that Wu Zetian's anger was not mainly due to what Princess Wencheng had done for the Tubo people in the past few years. The anger in her heart was because Princess Wencheng was unwilling to obey the court now.  Her arrangement to return to Chang'an to live in the country was offensive to her, so she was angry. Now, under his advice, Wu Zetian awarded Princess Wencheng a reward, which showed that the court would not hold her accountable and finally rewarded her.  Honor, she was still treated as a noble Princess of the Tang Dynasty. Princess Wencheng should be satisfied with such a result! Due to many factors, Princess Wencheng finally insisted on not returning to Beijing, and rejected Xue Rengui, Zan Po and others.  After many times of advice, she stayed in Xining Prefecture and lived in the palace built for her by Qizong Nongzan, and prayed for the soldiers and civilians of Tubo and Tang Dynasty who died in the war. Eight years after Tubo was pacified, Princess Wencheng died due to illness.  Xiningzhou died of illness at the age of fifty-eight. Of course, this is a later story! "Zi Ying.  There are a lot of Tibetans captured this time, numbering in the tens of thousands. How do you think they should be settled?  "Wu Zetian asked Chen Yi this question again. Chen Yi replied without thinking about it: "Empress, these Tibetan prisoners are of great use. They must be moved to the mainland for resettlement!" "Oh?  !Zi Ying, you said they are of great use.  Then tell me, what are their uses?  "Wu Zetian asked with a slight frown. "Many people in the Tang Dynasty did not have much favorable impressions of the Tubo people, who were far less civilized than the Tang people. Moreover, because the Tubo people looked very different from the Han people, their feelings towards the Tubo people were far less than those of the Goryeo people.  , Baekje, and Silla people are more recognized by the authentic Tang people. Many people oppose moving them to the interior, but so many Tubo people still stay in their original places, which is a huge factor of instability, especially among the original Tibetan army.  No one can guarantee that for those young and strong people in the country, they will become obedient people and not make trouble in the future. You must know that many of these people are loyal to Mansong Mangzan and Tubo, and they have deep feelings for the Tang Dynasty and the Han people.  They were not welcome to move into the mainland, and they were not worried about letting them live in Tubo. How to deal with the captured people became a problem, but there must be a way to deal with them, so Wu Zetian asked first.  Chen Yi expected to get a satisfactory answer from Chen Yi, and Chen Yi's conclusive answer immediately surprised her. "My lady, as I see it, the official road from Chang'an in the west to Luoyang in the east is too shabby and narrow.  In need of major repairs.  There are also many areas of canals and canals in various places that are silted up and need to be dredged and overhauled. The empress is considerate of the people's sentiments and is not willing to go to war and increase the burden of Yao servants on the people.  Nowadays, there are so many young and strong laborers who are free of charge and do not have to worry about whether they will affect the farming work and are given to the empress. The empress will definitely let them use their remaining energy!" Chen Yi spoke out his inner plan in semi-ridiculed words and saw Wu Zetian's face moved.  He said with a smile: "Mother, as I see it, these prisoners of war, including all the prisoners of war in the past, are required to undergo labor reform. Our Tang Dynasty needs too much labor in this area, and the officialdom in all places needs it."  Major repairs, river siltation areas need to be dredged Well, the infrastructure construction of our Tang Dynasty is in full swing. Too many people are requisitioned to serve as Yao servants, which will delay the farming work. Let the prisoners of war complete everything. Hundreds of thousands  Prisoners of war can do a lot of things!" When Chen Yi finished speaking, Wu Zetian, who had been listening attentively, was already smiling and immediately expressed her agreement: "Zi Ying, what you said is very good. The official road from Chang'an to Luoyang really needs to be overhauled.  Let these Tibetan prisoners of war do this, widen and repair the official road, and make it straight and long. It will be much more convenient and comfortable to travel between Xijing and Dongdu in the future!¡±  Give these people who are against our Datang a chance to reform through labor, let them change their minds and start a new life!" Chen Yi said with a smile: "It's just that our Datang is too big, and infrastructure construction in various places requires too much labor.  Hundreds of thousands of prisoners of war are not enough. In the future, we will fight more wars and capture more prisoners. Let them build roads and bridges, dredge rivers, and contribute to the construction of the Tang Dynasty! Well, by the way, empress.  , I have heard that the Japanese are very hardworking people. If the war against the Japanese is launched as soon as possible, then our Tang Dynasty can immediately add hundreds of thousands or even millions of free labor! Madam, what was passed back during this time  All intelligence shows that the Japanese king is veryHe is tough, unwilling to remove himself from the title of "Emperor", and insists on implementing the title of "Japan". Your Majesty, the Japanese king does not take the orders of the Tang Dynasty into consideration. We should prepare as soon as possible to plan a war against the Japanese!  " As soon as Chen Yi mentioned the matter of the Japanese country, Wu Zetian's smile immediately stopped, showing an expression of disgust, and spat: "The Japanese king is so arrogant, he insists on using the title of 'Emperor', and even  The country is called Japan, the country of the rising sun. He is the emperor, and the country under his rule is the country of the rising sun. So what is the Tang Dynasty?  Is it the land of sunset?  Does he want to refer to the gradual decline of the Tang Dynasty?  " Hearing what Wu Zetian said, Chen Yi was overjoyed. He immediately used his sharp tongue again, and said with full of hatred for the Japanese country: "Mother, I think this is what I mean, so I, the Tang Dynasty, will never tolerate the Japanese.  After the king behaved like this, Zhong Daxiong continued to be the Japanese queen, working hard to stabilize the domestic situation, encourage farming and mulberry cultivation, and strengthen military preparations. There are many signs that they want to enrich the country and strengthen the army, but they still want to get involved in Liaodong, and they are not willing to let Liaodong be occupied by the Tang Dynasty.  , we should take advantage of the time when the power of the Japanese country has not recovered, and mobilize a large army to attack the Japanese country!" "Well, I also think that we should send troops to teach the arrogant Japanese people a lesson!" Wu Zetian said, turning around and staring at Chen Yi, his voice was soft, but  He asked firmly: "Zi Ying, what do you think is the chance of victory for our Tang Dynasty army to cross the sea and fight within this year?  " Chen Yi replied without hesitation: "My lady, the chance of winning is 100%!" "100%?  "Wu Zetian couldn't help but raise his eyebrows after hearing this, "Isn't that why we are absolutely sure of winning this battle?  " "Exactly!" Chen Yi still replied confidently: "As long as we make adequate preparations and strengthen the construction of naval warships, with the combat power of the Japanese navy, we will not be able to withstand the attack of our Tang Dynasty army no matter what.  Attack, as long as the naval warships can send our soldiers to the Japanese land, the Japanese army will be completely unable to resist the attack of our army! Most people think that the battle with Tubo will be an evenly matched battle. Even if our army  Victory will also come at a heavy price, but now, the results are so brilliant that people are surprised, especially the Japanese army. They have never seen firearms. If our army uses firearms to fight against them on the battlefield, they will definitely be as fast as the Tubo people.  They were defeated and ran away!" "Well! That makes sense!" Wu Zetian smiled and asked again: "Then do you think it would be good to start a war with the Japanese country at any time?  " Chen Yi thought for a while and then said: "Your Majesty, I think the war against the Japanese should be launched at the turn of autumn and winter. In summer, the wind is very strong on the ocean, and there are often big storms. When autumn and winter turn, the cold wave has not yet come.  The warm storm has passed, and it is safest to cross the sea at this time. The naval warships can safely reach the Japanese territory, and there is no need to question the victory of this battle!" "Well!" Wu Zetian nodded, and then lowered his voice and said to Chen Yi: "  Since you said so, I will agree to your request. When you go to court tomorrow, you will go out to ask for an attack on Japan. I will ask all the ministers to discuss it. I hope it can be decided as soon as possible so that the navy can prepare early.  When the time comes, you can send your troops to attack the Japanese!" "Yes, empress! I understand! Then I will retire first!" "Why are you going so early? I still have some secrets that I want to discuss with you in detail," Wu Zetian  With a mysterious smile on his face, he gave Chen Yi a wink and said: "Zi Ying, follow me to the inner room!" "Yes, empress!" (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come.  Please vote for recommendations and monthly votes at Qidian. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please read it.)

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 286: Finally Understand Wu Zetian¡¯s Thoughts

    As soon as they entered the inner room, the courtesy between the two of them disappeared immediately. Wu Zetian was no longer a queen, but turned into a poor "resentful woman" who desperately needed a man's love. She immediately threw herself into Chen Yi's arms and raised her head with her eyes closed.  Opening his mouth slightly for a kiss, Chen Yi also abandoned all respect and became an eager person. When he kissed Wu Zetian's lips, his devilish palm immediately began to do evil, reaching into Wu Zetian's skirt and grabbing  She started playing with her treasures that had been trembling in front of him for a long time.  It was already summer, and everyone was wearing light clothes, especially the plump Wu Zetian. The thin gauze and light clothes could not block the surging scenery on her chest. When the two of them were standing just now, with their height and position,  Advantage, Chen Yi has been gazing at the beautiful scenery on Wu Zetian's chest for a long time, his desire was seduced, and just when he couldn't help it, Wu Zetian's polite hint was exactly what he wanted, so as soon as he entered the inner room, he jumped on Wu Zetian  When he was in his arms, he immediately spread out his arms and legs and started to move.  Everything was so familiar, and in a short while, Wu Zetian was disarmed.  As Wu Zetian's body was flooded with pain, Chen Yi easily attacked the deepest part of her body.  The madness came and went quickly. Within about a quarter of an hour, the violent shaking of the bed and the woman's uncontrollable moans of joy came to an abrupt end after the last few crazy screams. There were only men and women.  After the heavy breathing, the man and woman collapsed on the bed and stopped moving. Sweat continued to flow from their bodies, soaking a large area of ??the sheets below.  "Zi Ying, I'm really old, and I can't stand being so fierce like you!" Wu Zetian sighed as she drew circles on Chen Yi's chest with her slender fingers.  Hearing Wu Zetian say such words again, Chen Yi could only bite the bullet and flatter her.  "Sister Zhao'er, don't say that! Your body is still so young, it feels delicate and smooth, as graceful as a girl, and you don't look old at all. I love you so much, and I want to be intimate with you every day.  Crazy, hey, I'm worried about being squeezed dry by you, oh, why are you screwing me again!" Wu Zetian did not break free from Chen Yi's hand.  He just said bitterly: "Bad guy, even if you say these shameful words, how can I squeeze you dry? If you are really squeezed dry, it must be by the wives and concubines in your house. I don't have this ability."  , I can¡¯t bear it after being tortured by you once. You¡¯ve squeezed me dry and it¡¯s not bad!¡± ¡°Hey, sister Zhao¡¯er, then you can torture me, and I¡¯ll let you torture me, okay?¡± He said, not waiting for Wu Zetian¡¯s anger, and immediately  Kissed.  The hands also started to move. Wu Zetian could only give up making small movements and cooperate with Chen Yi to make love. However, she couldn't bear it and did it again immediately, so she could only beg for mercy, "Ziying, I can't stand you anymore. Why don't you go find Tuan'er and let her  Accompany you!" "I won't go. Today I will accompany Sister Zhao'er and have a good conversation with you!" Chen Yi refused with a smile.  Today's outburst of passion with Wu Zetian started while we were talking about business. If he left now to vent his remaining energy to Wu Tuan'er, it would definitely make Wu Zetian sad. It would be better to lie down with her for a while.  By the way, let¡¯s get down to business! ¡°Then it¡¯s up to you!¡± Although Chen Yi was told to go find Wu Tuan¡¯er to vent some more, Wu Zetian would still feel uncomfortable if Chen Yi really went. Chen Yi was willing to stay with her for a while.  , making her feel sweet in her heart, she immediately squeezed her body into Chen Yi's arms, hugged his body tightly with both hands, and said softly: "Zi Ying, I really can't live without you for a day, what should I do?" "  Madam, then I will come to accompany you every day!" Chen Yi chuckled, his hands not idle, squeezing Wu Zetian randomly.  As for Chen Yi's already familiar massage and caress, Wu Zetian, who had already burst out with passion once, did not react much. She lay in Chen Yi's arms with her eyes closed, thinking about what had happened during this period.  Her love for Chen Yi is getting stronger and stronger. Every time she sees him, she can't help but want to have a crazy love affair with him. However, she is always a little worried afterwards, fearing that she will fall into lust and be unable to extricate herself. She wants to take a step back.  Or a few steps, but she made up her mind, but couldn't do it no matter what. Every time she saw Chen Yi, as long as he looked at him evilly, she would be burning with desire, and she wanted to have sex with him right away.  After a while, she vented her body's passion, but afterwards she became more worried. Repeatedly, it made her really uncomfortable and she couldn't help but let out a long sigh.  Chen Yi felt Wu Zetian's strangeness and couldn't help but ask: "What's wrong with the empress? Is there something on your mind?" Wu Zetian opened her eyes slightly, glanced at Chen Yi, then closed them immediately, and sighed again: "  Ziying, I'm afraid, if one day I really don't have the heart to do things because you are not around, then" Wu Zetian stopped before she finished her words, but Chen Yi only said half of the meaning.  His heart skipped a beat, and he began to wonder. Could it be that Wu Zetian was worried that relying too much on him would affect her pursuit of power and wanted to withdraw?  Or you are worried that you will be too favored by love, and you are afraid that you will be in catastrophe.? Do you want to limit your power, or do you want to find another comfort to share this feeling and make her less dependent on him?  "It's just that he has no way to verify any doubts. Such questions cannot be asked to Wu Zetian at any time.  ¡­¡­¡­ Chen Yi¡¯s worry was not unreasonable. After some time, he finally understood Wu Zetian¡¯s thoughts.  This woman is afraid of being too dependent on him emotionally and physically, and wants to find another substitute to share her feelings for him.  He understood this because of the appearance of a person.  Ming Chongyan! This figure whose deeds Chen Yishao knew appeared in his field of vision.  Why would Chen Yi remember this character?  That's because according to historical records, he was Wu Zetian's first lover. Ming Chongyan had a handsome appearance and knew many strange arts. It is said that his medical skills were also good. He cured Li Zhi's illness. Li Zhi and Wu Zetian had great trust in him.  He was often called into the palace to discuss matters and allowed to enter the palace freely.  Ming Chongyan didn't know what was going on, but he actually had a conflict with Li Xian, who was the prince at the time. In the end, Ming Chongyan was killed inexplicably. Wu Zetian suspected that Li Xian was responsible, and finally listed the charges of treason and charged Li Xian with it.  Also killed.  History books record that Li Xian died because of Ming Chongyan. It was such a major event that made Chen Yi know about this character. He did not expect that after the appearance of this time traveler, Ming Chongyan would still appear in history.  It is impossible for Li Xian to conflict with Ming Chongyan now, but Chen Yi knows that he will definitely conflict with him.  I don¡¯t know who recommended it. It is said that Ming Chongyan, who was very talented and capable of some strange arts, was appreciated by Wu Zetian. During this period, he was called into the palace several times to ask questions, and was also brought to Li Zhi to ask for help.  Li Zhi checked the condition.  These things were told by Wu Tuan'er and several other palace officials who were bribed by Chen Yi, which made Chen Yi feel angry.  Of course, what Wu Tuan'er told was that Wu Zetian only summoned Ming Chongyan to the palace for questioning, asking about some strange arts and government affairs. There was no exchange of any private matters, let alone any close relationship between the two.  things happen.  Although Wu Zetian summoned Ming Chongyan to the palace just to discuss business matters, which was no different from other ministers summoned to the palace, but because she knew the original historical events, she knew that Ming Chongyan had had some unexplained affairs with Wu Zetian, and she was afraid that now  In the historical time and space, similar things will happen between the two people, so I want to stop everything before anything happens, and even eliminate Ming Chongyan.  One day, after hearing Wu Tuan'er's report that Chongyan had been summoned to the palace by Wu Zetian to discuss matters, Chen Yi, who was working in the Military Supervisor's office, immediately put the matter on hold and went to the Daming Palace in a hurry.  Because of Wu Zetian's special favor, Chen Yi did not need to report when he entered the palace to ask for an audience with Wu Zetian. He could just go in directly. The same was true for him today. He followed Wu Tuan'er into the palace without anyone coming in to report.  Chen Yi barged directly into her Qingliang Palace for summer vacation. Wu Zetian didn't feel anything strange. He greeted Chen Yi with a smile and walked to her. He pointed at Ming Chongyan who was standing respectfully aside and said: "Zi Ying, this is Chao San."  Doctor Ming Chongyan is a man of profound knowledge and also knows many magical arts. I just want you to get to know him. Today is a good time for you to come and meet each other so that we can take good care of each other in the future!" "I have met Superintendent Chen.  !" Ming Chongyan stepped forward and bowed respectfully to Chen Yi, "I have heard for a long time that Supervisor Chen is very talented and knowledgeable, and his skills are amazing. I will definitely ask Supervisor Chen for advice in person someday!" "Doctor Ming, you're welcome!  !" Chen Yi looked at Ming Chongyan, who had a respectful look on his face, with a scrutinizing gaze. As expected, this guy was handsome and his body looked very strong. It was just that the man's face was deliberately hidden, but it was not completely hidden.  The unruly and deliberately flattering attitude made people feel uncomfortable. At least an extremely confident man like Chen Yi looked uncomfortable, but he did not express contempt in words, but politely said  Said: "I have also heard that Doctor Ming has extraordinary talents and knowledge, and he also knows many fantastic arts. If you have the opportunity, you must witness the skills that Doctor Ming knows!" At this time, Wu Zetian, who was sitting on the couch, interjected: "Zi Ying, just now  I am talking about fantasy arts with Dr. Ming. I am also very curious and want to see the magic of those fantasy arts that Dr. Ming knows. Since you are also interested, then join me today to see  Let¡¯s see what Dr. Ming is good at!¡± ¡°That¡¯s very good!¡± Of course Chen Yi would not offend Wu Zetian, so he immediately agreed, then turned to Ming Chongyan and said with a smile: ¡°I have also learned some fantasy skills in the past, and I have always  I can't find anyone with whom I can communicate. It's a good day to have a discussion with Dr. Ming!" As soon as he said these words, Chen Yi immediately thought of something, wouldn't he have to compete in front of Wu Zetian today?  When he thought of a contest, Chen Yi had an idea in his mind! There was nothing wrong with taking this opportunity today to damage Ming Chongyan's face! He didn't believe that with the knowledge he had learned, he could still expose Ming Chongyan.Yan is playing tricks! He also believes that the knowledge he has will make Ming Chongyan stunned! (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is mine.  The biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please read).

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 287: Skill Showdown

    ps: Thanks to Qiu Shui¡ù for the monthly pass from my Han and Tang Xiongfeng book friends, and for the reward from my book friend Lao Gan Daddy. "That's great!" Before Ming Chongyan could say anything, Wu Zetian took the lead in agreeing, and in the end, he was unfaithful.  Chen Yi glanced at him and showed a mysterious smile as if he had guessed Chen Yi's thoughts, and then said to Ming Chongyan: "Doctor Ming, Superintendent Chen is unparalleled in talent and learning. He also knows many fantastic arts. Today you will find a way to make me  Open your horizons!" Ming Chongyan is now named Chaosan doctor. Everyone is called "Ming doctor". Chaosan doctor is a casual official position. Ming Chongyan must have just been recommended by others, and Wu Zetian has not fully seen it yet.  Because of his talent and learning, he was not given any practical position.  When Chen Yi proposed it just now, Ming Chongyan wanted to refuse it, but after hearing what Wu Zetian said, he couldn't dare to refuse, so he could only agree: "I dare not refuse the Queen's request. Please give me some advice from Superintendent Chen!"  He couldn't understand that this was the first time he met Chen Yi today. This man with a great reputation and was rumored to be a miraculous person would make such a request of him.  Is this an attack on him?  He was muttering to himself.  "Doctor Ming is too polite, I should be asking you for advice!" Chen Yi smiled, as if he was harmless to humans and animals.  But Wu Zetian read something strange from Chen Yi's laughter, but she didn't show any signs of it.  Hearing what Chen Yi said, Ming Chongyan looked at Wu Zetian with a little embarrassment, hesitated for a moment and then said: "Empress, I came to the palace today and did not bring the necessary utensils. I'm afraid I can't perform any too strange tricks for the empress.  Why don't you let me show you some simple magic tricks!" Wu Zetian glanced at Chen Yi, but didn't see anything strange on his face, and immediately agreed: "That's all right, let me show you the simple magic tricks you mentioned.  Let¡¯s do it! Ziying, I guess you don¡¯t have any objections?¡± ¡°Of course. How could I have any objections?¡± Chen Yile replied cheerfully: ¡°The level of skill can be seen more clearly with simple techniques without the use of utensils.  Doctor Ming, please let your Majesty open your eyes, and let me see it too!" "My Majesty, then I'm making a fool of myself! Please don't make fun of me!" Ming Chongyan said, walked aside and removed the outside.  He put on his official robe and asked the palace servants to bring in some cups and some small balls.  Chen Yi stood next to Wu Zetian who was full of curiosity, staring at Ming Chongyan's techniques with almost no blinking.  He was also curious about what Ming Chongyan could do.  Of course he had to look carefully. If he didn't look carefully, how could he expose some deceptive tricks in front of Wu Zetian.  Ming Chongyan was obviously a little nervous. After the palace servants arranged the required utensils, he did not start immediately. Instead, he closed his eyes and held his breath for a while, before forcing himself to calm down.  Just started juggling.  I saw him pick up the cup, raise it to Wu Zetian and Chen Yi to show that there was nothing inside, put the cup down again, and then let go of a small ball directly under the cup. He closed his eyes and pretended to mutter something.  , and then used some dazzling moves on the cup.  Then he picked up the cup, quickly closed it, and finally put the cup down. He pressed it up and down with his hands a few more times. After slowly exhaling, he bowed respectfully to Wu Zetian and Chen Yi and asked, "Your Majesty, your Majesty just now."  Place the ball under this cup. Now, please guess which cup the ball will be under. "There are three cups used for the performance.  Of course it is not a transparent glass. Glass has not yet become popular. It is a very precious thing and is rarely found in the palace. The ones used for performances are just ordinary teacups.  Wu Zetian just kept staring.  But he didn't see Qing Ming Chongyan's technique, and he couldn't tell which cup the ball was in. He shook his head regretfully, saying that he couldn't guess.  "Where are you, Director Chen?" Ming Chongyan looked a little proud, "This is just one of the most basic techniques taught by the master when Xianguan first learned the technique. I think Director Chen will definitely be able to see it!" Although Chen Yi did not fully see Ming Chong clearly.  Yan's technique, but he knew that Ming Chongyan just used his quick skills to change the places of the balls under several cups, or hide the balls. This was the lowest acrobatics in magic performances in later generations.  There were so many complicated techniques, so he pointed it out unceremoniously: "The ball must have been taken away very quickly by Dr. Ming. There is no trace of it under several cups. The ball is on Dr. Ming's body!"  "Damn, this guy's proud look is as abominable as you want. Isn't it just a juggling act?  I saw a lot of magic in my later life, and I also performed a few! When Chen Yi said this, Ming Chongyan was obviously stunned. Finally, he smiled and said sheepishly: "As expected, I can't hide it from Superintendent Chen, Xiaoqiu."  It's definitely on me!" As he spoke, he took out the small ball that he had taken away with great speed from his sleeve, showed it to Wu Zetian and Chen Yi, and then opened several cups placed on the table.  It is nothing.  "Doctor Ming's skills are so fast that he even hid the Queen's concubine. Haha, if one day he steals items from others?You can get it at your fingertips without any effort, right?  "Chen Yi teased. "This made Wu Zetian roll her eyes strangely, and it also made Ming Chongyan, who was still a little proud, very depressed. What a bad analogy, and he even said that if he used his clever skills to steal other people's money  Although he has done this kind of thing before, why don't he want to hear people talk about him like this?  Chongyan quickly adjusted his mentality and saluted Wu Zetian, "Next, I will also perform some other impromptu acrobatics for the empress. I just hope to make the empress happy, and I also hope that Superintendent Chen will give you more advice!" After that, he directed the palace servants to take over.  He prepared the necessary utensils. Chen Yi still watched Ming Chongyan's next performance carefully, but he had seen many magic performances in later generations and was not surprised by Ming Chongyan's many skills, even if he breathed fire from his mouth.  He was also used to the more difficult techniques. During the break of Ming Chongyan's performance, he pointed out the key to Wu Zetian beside him, which made Wu Zetian, who was originally very curious and surprised, less surprised. "So it's just like that!"  "This is what Wu Zetian said the most after hearing what Chen Yi pointed out. Chen Yi admired Ming Chongyan's quick methods and was surprised that this man knew so many strange ways, but he also believed that he was just like that and had no other ideas.  There were too many profound and wonderful techniques, and many of them that he couldn't understand could only be achieved with the help of special props, but today he didn't have any props, so he could only perform these lower-level techniques, but he didn't get through them.  Seeing the expected surprise on the faces of Wu Zetian and Chen Yi, Ming Chongyan was a little bit shocked, but he still stepped forward gracefully and apologized to Wu Zetian. But after seeing Chen Yi's indifferent smile.  , a little angry. During the performance just now, he saw Chen Yi saying something beside Wu Zetian from time to time. He could guess that Chen Yi must have seen the key skills of his juggling.  After listening to Wu Zetian, Wu Zetian was dissatisfied and unconvinced with these performances that seemed exquisite, but in fact they were mostly blind tricks. After apologizing to Wu Zetian, he walked up to Chen Yi and said, "Superintendent Chen.  , Xiaguan's show of shame just now made you laugh. I heard that Supervisor Chen has many skills, all of which are advanced. Can you open Xiaguan's eyes today and see your unique skills?  " "Zi Ying, please let Dr. Ming open his eyes!" Wu Zetian on the side showed a narrow-minded look and echoed Ming Chongyan's suggestion. "While watching Ming Chongyan's performance just now, Chen Yi was already thinking about getting some points.  Ming Chongyan was surprised by the secret skill. Hearing Ming Chongyan's request, Wu Zetian agreed. How could he refuse? He immediately agreed and bowed his hands to Wu Zetian and said, "My dear, that minister."  Let me show you how to make fire from ice!" "Create fire from ice?  Wu Zetian was surprised, "How can you make fire from ice?"  "Ming Chongyan also looked surprised and looked at Chen Yi without knowing why. The expressions of the two of them made Chen Yi proud, and he said to Wu Zetian with a mysterious look: "Mother, you will know after a while.  , I can make fire with the help of cold ice, without the need for flint or other objects!" After saying that, without waiting for Wu Zetian to ask again, he ignored Ming Chongyan who wanted to ask a few questions and ordered the palace people to get a large piece of ice.  The palace and the residences of many ministers would store ice in the winter for cooling and freezing food in the summer. Although the weather is hot now, it is still easy to get ice. Soon, someone from the palace brought one.  A large piece of ice came over and was placed in the palace, waiting for Chen Yi's instructions. Under Wu Zetian's surprised gaze, Chen Yi ordered the palace servants to get a short knife and cut the ice into the shape he needed, which looked like a large convex lens.  After the young eunuch cut it with his hands and feet, he asked Wu Zetian to go outside the palace to see how he made the fire. Of course, Wu Zetian, who was very curious, obeyed the order and walked out with the help of Wu Tuan'er, who was equally curious and surprised.  The sun was shining brightly outside the palace, and it was very hot. Chen Yi directed two palace attendants to hold ice cubes made of convex lenses, find the focus, and place some bird feathers and cloth at the focus.  . Although the weather is very hot, the ice made into the convex lens will not melt quickly. Chen Yi believes that the flammable material at the focus can be ignited before the ice melts. Ming Chongyan did not understand that Chen Yi did this.  The reason is that he has never studied physics or chemistry. All he knows is the teachings of the legendary master. He doesn't know much about natural science. He doesn't know that concentrating light through a convex lens can produce very high temperatures and can nod flammable materials.  Yi braved the scorching sun to stand in the sun and command. Although he was sure that this would ignite the flammable materials at the focus, they were still a little nervous. Wu Zetian and Wu Tuan'er were also very nervous.?Looking at it, I wonder if Chen Yi's confidence will succeed. It would be a huge loss if he loses face.  Under the gaze of everyone, the high temperature at the focus quickly caused the flammable materials to react. After a while, they zoomed into flames, and after a few wisps of green smoke came out, they finally burned. Wu Zetian and Wu Tuan'er couldn't bear it.  I exclaimed for a while.  By this time, the water from the melted ice had soaked a large area of ??the ground.  (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users, please read it.)

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 288: Just Go Straight

    Thanks to the old godfather for the reward and Lu Xiangyu¡¯s book friend¡¯s monthly ticket ¡ª¡ª Seeing that the experiment was finally successful, Chen Yi felt relieved and signaled the palace attendants to put out the burning fire before leaving.  When he arrived in front of Wu Zetian, he didn't bother to wipe the sweat off his face and said respectfully: "Your Majesty, I didn't boast. I used ice to get the fire. Hehe, the skills I presented were also meager. Please don't do it."  It's funny." He said and looked at Ming Chongyan, who was still full of surprise.  "Zi Ying, you are really amazing. You can actually use ice to make fire. Please tell me how you did it." Wu Zetian looked at Chen Yi with a smile and motioned to Wu Tuan'er who was fanning her.  He went over to wipe Chen Yi's sweat.  Wu Tuan'er responded and went over, carefully wiping the sweat from Chen Yi's face and stomach, which made Ming Chongyan on the side jealous.  Chen Yi knew that Ming Chongyan was also a man of "temperament" and a lustful person. He could deduce it from the way he saw Ming Chongyan when he was watching with cold eyes just now. When he was in the palace just now, Chen Yi looked at him at least several times.  When he glanced at Wu Zetian's half-exposed breasts, he occasionally looked at Wu Tuan'er's equally high chest.  The turbulence on the chests of these two women is indeed eye-catching, but people like Chen Yi can already hide their glances. Those malicious glances can not be seen by anyone except the person involved. How can they be like this?  Ming Chongyan was so anxious that he couldn't help but peek at the breasts of the woman next to him.  When he saw Ming Chongyan aiming at the chests of Wu Zetian and Wu Tuan'er, Chen Yi wanted to hit him on the head with a hammer and shout loudly without looking at whose woman it was, but you can just look around  ? But Wu Tuan'er's very considerate act of wiping sweat just now gave Ming Chongyan a blow. The pretty palace maid next to Wu Zetian didn't even bother to look at him.  But he served Chen Yi so attentively, and it was obvious at a glance who was more charming.  Smiling brightly at Wu Tuan'er, when the beauty became shy, Chen Yi began to answer Wu Zetian's inquiry: "My dear, it's not just ice. Something similar to this ice cube is like the lens in a telescope.  , also has the function of Rui. Just now, I made the ice cube into the shape of a convex mirror. The mirror in this shape can condense the light, which is the bright white spot just now. The white spot that condenses the sun's rays has a very high temperature even in winter.  In this way, those dry things can be easily ignited. If such a mirror is placed on the house, the focus may be on flammable wood and other objects, which may cause a fire." "I see, I have seen this, haha," Wu Zetian smiled.  said.  After Chen Yi said this, it was really easy to understand, and he also praised him by the way: "Zi Ying, you really know a lot of skills. No one knew these before." "My dear, it's not just like this."  Only convex mirrors can focus light to ignite objects, and concave mirrors can also be used. However, concave mirrors rely on reflection to focus, and the principles are different." Chen Yi then explained the principle of concave mirror focusing to Wu Zetian.  Wu Zetian listened half-understandably, but Ming Chongyan on the other side listened with great interest, and he also gained experience.  Seeing this, Chen Yi was moved again. He walked up to Ming Chongyan, pointed to the gatehouse in front of the palace and said, "Doctor Ming, this gatehouse is very high. I wonder if Doctor Ming can measure the height?" Since today  Now that you¡¯ve shown off, let¡¯s continue showing off.  Hit Ming Chongyan again.  "This" Ming Chongyan looked at the gatehouses that were several stories high. He was a little confused about what Chen Yi was referring to. After thinking about it, he said: "You can let people go up to a high place and measure its height with a ruler. I think it must be based on this."  When building the building, is there an exact elevation? Why did Supervisor Chen ask this?" Chen Yi smiled mysteriously, glanced at Wu Zetian who was listening to him curiously, and said confidently: "What Doctor Ming said is true, but it can be used very simply.  "I would like to hear the details." Ming Chongyan was curious and surprised.  Wu Zetian and Wu Tuan'er on one side also looked at Chen Yi with interest, wondering what other wonderful ideas this little man who worried them might come up with.  Chen Yi ordered someone to find a pole, set it up in the courtyard, measured the height of the pole, and then measured the length of the shadow. After remembering these two heights, Chen Yi ordered someone to measure the height of the gatehouse.  , with a few simple calculations, the height of the gate tower was calculated.  "My Lady, at the same time and in the same position, the length of the shadow of an object standing under the sun is proportional to its height. As long as you calculate this ratio, then measure the height of the shadow of the object to be measured, you can calculate it with a simple calculation.  We want to know the height of the object." Then he smiled at Ming Chongyan, very proudly.  This is an extremely simple projection algorithm in arithmetic. In later generations, elementary and junior high school students may be able to calculate it, but people today may not be able to do it. Just like the theory of the focus of a convex lens, although it is simple, it will not be understood until no one understands it.  known to people.  After Chen Yi talked about the projection algorithm, he also boasted about the Pythagorean law and trigonometric functions to God Wu Zetian. Wu Zetian was stunned as he listened, Wu Tuan'er had stars in his eyes, and Ming Chong looked like a black line, feeling that he was showing off today.  It's not the right time, Chen Yi knows what he knows about Li'er, and what Chen Yi knows he knows half a bit, or doesn't know at all. It's really irritating to compare people to others.It was said outside that Chen Yicai's academic skills were far beyond those of ordinary people. It was true that Ming Chongyan was deeply afraid of Chen Yi. Of course, there were some unclear reasons for this.  Ming Chongyan felt that Chen Yi's performance today was a bit targeted. He wanted to suppress him in front of Wu Zetian, but he was unable to do anything about it.  "Empress, the talent and learning of Superintendent Chen are comparable to those of this person. I admire Superintendent Chen very much. I hope to have the opportunity to learn from Superintendent Chen in the future." If you can't compare with others, just admit defeat. Ming Chongyan will not care about such things.  , he knew that if he showed indignation against Chen Yi at this time, Wu Zetian would definitely be disgusted. Taking the initiative to admit defeat and acting very gracefully, Wu Zetian would probably look at him with admiration, and she would not necessarily appreciate his magnanimity. Anyway, no matter what  , he has to behave very generously.  Wu Zetian was really surprised by Ming Chongyan's generosity. She looked at him with admiration, but did not say anything to him. She just turned her face to Chen Yi and said, "Zi Ying, I really didn't expect you."  I know that you are proficient in so many miscellaneous subjects. I really underestimated you in the past. It seems that what you have learned is far beyond my surprise. In the future, you will have to show it in front of me so that I can appreciate it." "Definitely not.  It's disappointing for the empress." Chen Yi bowed and agreed.  Ming Chongyan's performance still surprised him. How could this man, who looked only a little older than him, be so magnanimous and unfazed after he suffered a setback and lost face in front of Wu Zetian?  It seems like you really underestimate him.  He couldn't lose to him in this aspect. At that moment, Chen Yi stood up, saluted Ming Chongyan, and said with a smile: "Doctor Ming, what I just chose is just some studies that I am good at. There must be many things that Dr. Ming knows."  I have never heard of it or seen it. I will ask you for more advice when I have the opportunity in the future." Chen Yi did not get carried away because his performance just now overwhelmed Ming Chongyan. It was also a bit beyond Wu Zetian's surprise. When did this guy behave like this?  Are you being humble? Looking at the scene just now, it was obvious that he wanted to humiliate Ming Chongyan in front of her. He clearly had the upper hand in the skill competition and was praised by her face to face. He actually behaved so gracefully and did not take advantage of the situation.  It is not easy to humiliate Ming Chongyan.  Wu Zetian guessed what Chen Yi was thinking about doing this, and she was a little uneasy but also a little proud. This guy still cared about her, and he was "jealous" about such a thing, even at the risk of offending her.  Dian competed with Ming Chongyan. Hum, if he could really do this, it would make him even more anxious. Thinking of this, Wu Zetian showed a playful smile on his lips.  Although Ming Chongyan maintained a good enough demeanor, he was still very uncomfortable in front of Chen Yi today. He also knew that Chen Yi and Wu Zetian had something to talk about next, so he wanted to avoid disturbing their discussion of court affairs.  The opportunity left first.  Wu Tuan'er was also very knowledgeable and knew that Chen Yi and Wu Zetian had some private things to say, so he ordered the other palace people to retreat, leaving only Chen Yi and Wu Zetian in the Qingliang Hall.  "Zi Ying, why did you suddenly come to see me today? Is there something important?" There was no one else around, and Wu Zetian began to speak casually. After saying this casually, he leaned forward in the water.  Lying down on the bed.  This cool water bed was also made according to Chen Yi's design, which relieved Wu Zetian from the torture of smelling heat in midsummer, which satisfied Wu Zetian.  This little man has a pretty good brain, and he always comes up with some useful things inadvertently, such as the waterbed he is lying on now, a chair, a carriage equipped with shock absorption, crystal sunglasses and other things.  , she was amazed by his talent, and today's performance made Wu Zetian even more surprised and curious about Chen Yi's talents. I really don't know where this little man learned these things. But today is not the question.  When things happen, this little man may have resentment in his heart. He cannot be resentful. He must accept what she has done. Let¡¯s give him a good beating today. After she finished asking, Wu Zetian looked at Chen Yi with a smile on his face.  , I hope he can explain the reason why he came here in a hurry to find her today. "My dear lady, I heard that Dr. Ming was using some ingenious tricks to deceive you. I was afraid that you would be deceived by him, so I hurried here." Chen Yi did not hide the fact that he came here today.  Reason, and in Wu Zetian's surprised eyes, he continued: "Your Majesty, what Doctor Ming knows is just some tricks to deceive people, using agile techniques to blind people. There is nothing magical. He performs these juggling in the palace. The purpose is  I just want to arouse your interest, and I want to gain the upper hand by clinging to my wife. My dear, you can't go along with his wishes and let his scheme succeed. He can see the mystery with all his knowledge. It's really just a cover-up. Hehe, yes.  In terms of proficiency in miscellaneous studies, I am much better than him. If the empress is interested in these things, I can often perform them for you." "Humph, let's go straight to the point today, let's see what Wu Zetian does.

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 289: God Helps Me

    Wu Zetian didn't expect that Chen Yi would speak so bluntly today, and she didn't know how to respond. She couldn't say that it was because of a special reason that she often summoned Ming Chongyan to the palace to discuss matters, and asked what he said.  Are you interested in miscellaneous studies?  No matter what, she couldn't say this in front of Chen Yi, let alone what she wanted to do to get rid of her too much attachment to Chen Yi. She couldn't let this little man know.  However, when Chen Yi said this, he was obviously accusing her. Wu Zetian could not allow such a situation to happen. She immediately lowered her face and said to Chen Yi in a slightly angry tone: "Zi Ying, how can you explain like this?  Doctor? He knows a lot of skills, including astronomy, geography, and miscellaneous subjects. Even Taoist priest Li Chunfeng was amazed by his knowledge. Although some of the tricks he performed today can't be completely dismissed.  The palace appreciates his talents not only because he knows these things, but also appreciates his suggestions in other areas! In addition, he also said that he can cure your majesty's illness" Speaking of Li Zhi's illness,  Wu Zetian softened her tone. This was a secret between her and Chen Yi.  She couldn't give Li Zhi a chance to recover, even if it was possible.  But the performance article still needs to be done. Ming Chongyan said that he could cure Li Zhi's disease. Of course Wu Zetian was happy about this and asked Ming Chongyan to try the treatment, but she was afraid that Ming Chongyan could really cure Li Zhi's disease.  Sick, then her plans would be disrupted.  Chen Yi ignored Wu Zetian's softened tone when talking about Li Zhi's condition, but when she stopped talking and was thinking about how to continue, he immediately retorted: "Empress, what you said may be good, but  According to my observation today, Dr. Ming is just an academic wanderer. He doesn't even understand the simple principle of projecting and calculating the elevation of a building. How dare he claim to be knowledgeable in front of you?  He has a lot more knowledge than him, and knows a lot more than him, but I dare not claim to be knowledgeable in front of the empress. I feel that there is no end to what a person has to learn in his life. If he just boasts about it so much, that's not good.  How arrogant! It can only be said that he is a person who only knows how to brag and deceive others, and wants to win the favor of the empress. Who knows what purpose he has here!" Chen Yi did not hide his dislike for Ming Chongyan at all.  He felt there was absolutely no need to hide it.  After revealing this in front of Wu Zetian today, there is no need to explain any actions that will attack Ming Chongyan in the future.  Hearing Chen Yi explain his meaning so directly, Wu Zetian was surprised again. She completely believed that this little man had understood what she meant by doing this, and she couldn't help but feel a little flustered.  But the queen's majesty still allowed her to hide all her psychological fluctuations, and she asked quietly: "Zi Ying. Why did you say that today? This is your first meeting with Dr. Ming. Why do you have such a big concern for him?"  Complaints? I admire his talents very much. I need more talents now. Can't you recruit this person for me? "Can't you live in harmony with him?"  Getting along with each other depends on fate. I don't like people like Dr. Ming, and I don't like him using some novel tricks to please the empress. Therefore, I came to the palace specially today just to expose his deception. I believe you, empress.  I also see that what he showed today were all tricks used to deceive people, and there is no real talent at all! I am willing to compete with him all the time. If he can surpass me in any aspect, I am willing to express my gratitude to him.  Respect, otherwise you will always look down on him!" Chen Yi looked at Wu Zetian with a very stubborn look as he spoke.  Wu Zetian understood the meaning in Chen Yi's eyes, and the hidden blame made her dare not look at him. She turned her face sideways and sighed: "Okay, Ziying, I understand what you are thinking, let's not  Is it okay to talk about these things? I have my own discretion on how to treat Ming Chongyan, so don¡¯t worry! What I want to ask you today is, is it really difficult for Ming Chongyan to cure your majesty¡¯s illness?  "Wouldn't you let Ming Chongyan know it once he tried it?" Chen Yi was a little angry when he spoke! This made Wu Zetian a little angry. She glared at Chen Yi and said angrily: "Zi Ying, I am talking to you seriously now.  , how can you answer like this? Aren't you worried? What if His Majesty wakes up and finds out about our application of medicine? Of course, we must respond as soon as possible. Since Ming Chongyan dares to cure His Majesty's illness,  That is definitely not empty talk, there must be his self-confidence!" "Empress, don't worry, Ming Chongyan must be empty talk, there is no way he can cure His Majesty's disease!" Chen Yi said disapprovingly.  Said: "Even Sun Simiao, Taoist Master Sun, can't cure the disease. How can he, a person who has not studied much medical science, cure such a strange disease? Even if the gods come down to earth, there is no way to cure His Majesty's disease!" Wu Zetian  He glanced at Chen Yi doubtfully, not feeling that he was speaking angrily, and breathed a sigh of relief, but still asked a little uneasily: "Then why does Ming Chongyan dare to say with such certainty that he can cure His Majesty's illness?"  ? Isn't he afraid that he will be punished by me if he can't cure it?" "Mother, tomorrow??? Yan is just sensationalizing, hoping to attract everyone's attention and make you admire him further! He may make a slight change in His Majesty's condition by applying medicine, but it is impossible to cure His Majesty's disease. He will definitely have some symptoms by then.  Explanation of reasons, for example, His Majesty cannot take some special medicine due to physical reasons, His Majesty caught a cold during the treatment or other reasons that worsened the condition, so that the treatment failed, etc. The reason he will find will definitely make it impossible for you to punish me.  Him, and at that time, he had already made enough capital, and even gained a high position by borrowing the trust of the empress!" After Chen Yi complained, he said mysteriously: "Perhaps he also expected that your Majesty and his illness are related to you, the empress.  , guessing that you don¡¯t want His Majesty to recover, that¡¯s why you dare to agree like this!¡± These words made Wu Zetian tremble violently, her eyebrows also tightened, and she glared at Chen Yi in annoyance and then turned into a look of confusion.  He looked thoughtful and said as if talking to himself: "That means Ming Chongyan really knows some wonderful medical skills, otherwise he would not dare to say so?  " "Mother, don't believe this. His medical skills are inferior to those of his ministers, let alone compared with Sun Simiao and Taoist Master Sun. They are not even on the same level! It's okay for a wandering doctor like him to deceive people who don't understand medicine.  If you want to deceive someone like me who is proficient in medical skills, he is still far behind!" Seeing the disapproval on Wu Zetian's face, Chen Yi said angrily: "If you don't believe me, I can confront him face to face.  Study medical science.  If he can answer some of the medical questions raised by the minister, then the minister will apologize in front of his wife and him, and maintain the utmost respect for him from now on!" Chen Yi's performance today was a bit arrogant. He knew that  Chongyan had just been favored by Wu Zetian a few days ago, and he was far less valued in her heart than his little lover. Therefore, she wanted to take advantage of the fact that Ming Chongyan had just been favored and had not gained much favor, so as to knock him down in one fell swoop and not let this person  He copied the historical story and even went to Wu Zetian's bed to become Wu Zetian's face, so that he was given a dirty label. When it comes to men and women, he can't ask Wu Zetian to do anything, let alone be Wu Zetian's only one.  He now has many wives and concubines, and several lovers who cannot see the light of day. Based on this alone, Wu Zetian has every reason to find his own lover. But although this is not acceptable emotionally, Chen Yi cannot tolerate it.  The person he regards as his woman is having sex with other men in bed, whether it is to accuse him of being domineering, selfish, petty, and unreasonable, or to accuse him of "only state officials are allowed to set fires, and the people are not allowed to light lamps."  , he always had this mentality. If Wu Zetian went to bed with another man after being happy with him, he would definitely feel like he was being cuckolded, which is very intolerable.  Unless he stays away from Wu Zetian and no longer maintains a lover relationship with her, but if that is the case, then he is destined to be far away from Wu Zetian, and he will never be able to maintain such a close relationship, nor will he be specially appreciated by Wu Zetian. I know the general direction of history.  When he left, he knew that Wu Zetian would eventually take over the power. If he wanted to achieve great things, he couldn't have a bad relationship with Wu Zetian, otherwise he wouldn't want to make a difference. What's more, he already regarded Wu Zetian as his own woman, and he was with her.  The feeling in bed was very harmonious, and he also had strange feelings for her. From an emotional point of view, or from a practical point of view, he could not have a quarrel with Wu Zetian, and it was best to continue to maintain this relationship.  But to really achieve this, it is not about tolerating Wu Zetian to find other men and wearing colored hats on him. All he can do is to drive the "love rivals" away from Wu Zetian before Wu Zetian takes action.  Being able to bind Wu Zetian with emotions is the best result, but Chen Yi knows that this possibility is slim. Wu Zetian is not a teenage girl who has just started to fall in love. For a woman of her age and status, emotions are in the  I don't know where her status ranks in her mind, but I can believe that it is definitely not the most important. If she had a higher power, Wu Zetian could poison all her sons. Feelings and family ties are so despised in her mind.  Can you still hope to tie her down with emotion? Since it is impossible to tie her up with emotion, then you should do everything you can to attack those who might become Wu Zetian's lover, so that you can ensure that you will never wear it on your head.  If you wear a colored hat, your status and power will not be threatened. You can gain Wu Zetian's greatest favor and gain the most generous income. For this reason, Chen Yi did not hesitate to be arrogant and make some extraordinary moves. He believed that he would comfort him afterwards.  Wu Zetian, this woman would definitely not care. He also believed that his position in Wu Zetian's mind could not be replaced by anyone. After all, he not only gave her the greatest satisfaction in bed, but also helped her in court affairs.  Less busy.  Chen Yi's stubbornness still made Wu Zetian angry, but because Chen Yi had peeked into some of his thoughts, she felt a little guilty. She still patiently explained: "Zi Ying, you think too much, II only admire Ming Chongyan because of his talent and learning. If one day I really feel that he is just an academic and only deceives people with some juggling skills, then I will definitely punish him.  !" Seeing that Wu Zetian still said this, Chen Yi was a little sad, a little angry, and even a little sad. He felt that what he did today was a bit wrong. Wu Zetian would not accommodate him because of his specialness. After all his rhetoric,  Afterwards, he tried his best to defend Ming Chongyan, and stopped arguing. He bowed to Wu Zetian and said, "Since your Majesty said this, I don't dare to say anything more. Please rest assured, no matter what Ming Chongyan brags about."  With such great medical skills, there is no way to cure His Majesty's illness, not even His Highness King Pei's. You can feel free to let him try!" Even so, Chen Yi was still determined.  No matter what, he must prevent Ming Chongyan from getting close to Wu Zetian, or prevent Wu Zetian from having Ming Chongyan's idea. Regardless of whether the historical records are true or based on rumors, he does not want to make this possible, even if it is like in history.  In that case, he would also consider taking radical measures to remove Ming Chongyan like Li Xian. He believed that even if he did so, he would not have a stalemate with Wu Zetian. Even if he had a stalemate with Wu Zetian, he would have follow-up methods.  Good talents, under his request and influence, are obsessed with drugs. During this time, at his request, they have begun to develop a newer and more miraculous drug. This drug can be used with other auxiliary means to control a person.  , if the emergency came, he would not mind using this medicine on Wu Zetian. Of course, using this medicine was very risky, and he would not take this method unless it was absolutely necessary. But Chen Yi also believed that one day,  He will do anything to Wu Zetian and use any means. As Wu Zetian's desire for power further expands, and as his status in the court further improves, it is only a matter of time before the two of them conflict.  The result is unavoidable, but he doesn't know when it will come. No matter when it comes, he must prepare enough means to deal with Wu Zetian's threat. In this world, Chen Yi feels that Wu Zetian is his biggest threat, except for her.  , no one else can threaten his life. After listening to Chen Yi's words, Wu Zetian's expression changed several times, and after sighing, he said: "Ziying, I believe that Doctor Ming Chongyan is proficient in medical skills.  Did you know that during this period, he also offered a lot of elixirs, and he convinced that those elixirs could prolong life and keep you young forever. I took some of them during this period, and I feel that they are really effective, as he said,  I feel much better!" "Huh?  !My empress, you actually took the elixir offered by Doctor Ming, which is the elixir trained by Taoist priests?  "Chen Yi was shocked when he heard this, and Jier was overjoyed! God helps me! (To be continued, please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster!

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 290: He is determined

    When Wu Zetian explained that Chongyan had offered some "elixirs" that could "beauty, prolong life, cure diseases and protect health", Chen Yi was surprised and felt like he was falling from the sky.  If I had known this earlier, there would be no need for what happened today, and there would be no need to talk so much "nonsense" in anger in front of Wu Zetian, just make a fuss about the "elixir"! Ancient Taoist priests and some doctors practiced  Pills, what are they?  The heavy metals completely exceed the standard, and it also contains a large amount of arsenic, which is as toxic as poison. Not to mention that it has no beauty, longevity, or health care effect, it will cause poisoning in the user, and even  Died of poisoning.  Historical records indicate that during the Tang Dynasty, several emperors died of poisoning after taking elixirs. Some historians speculate that Emperor Taizong Li Shimin also died from taking too many elixirs.  In addition to the Tang Dynasty, there were emperors or ministers in other dynasties who lost their lives because they believed in elixirs and believed that those who took these so-called elixirs could live forever?  Chen Yi believes that the so-called "elixir" provided by Ming Chongyan to Wu Zetian has the same effect. It is poison, not an elixir. Ming Chongyan offered poison to Wu Zetian, as long as it can be proved that this medicine cannot bring Wu Zetian longevity.  Instead of trying to kill her, could Ming Chongyan escape the fate of being killed?  When he thought of this, Chen Yi felt very happy in his heart, and he also regretted his reckless behavior just now, scolding Ming Chongyan in front of Wu Zetian. Why did he take such a big risk, and even almost angered Wu Zetian and demoted Ming Chongyan?  ?  As long as he catches this matter, the matter of the elixir will be enough to make Ming Chongyan unable to eat and run away! Damn Wu Tuan'er, he didn't report this matter to him. Did he not find out?  If he had known about this earlier, he wouldn't have made such a big fuss today! Wu Zetian was puzzled by Chen Yi's reaction and pondered in shock.  After staring at Chen Yi for a while, when he didn't see him continuing to speak, he asked doubtfully: "Zi Ying, what did you mean by what you just said?" "My Lady, you must listen to me this time. You must not  Take those so-called elixirs!" Chen Yi took a deep breath and said in an unquestionable tone: "Please believe me, those medicines will not make you live longer or stay young, but will poison your health, and even  It will endanger your life!" Wu Zetian was startled by these words.  His face changed, but he quickly calmed down, and still asked in a very puzzled tone: "Zi Ying, why do you say that?" "Mother, I don't know how to explain the reason to you. But you must believe me.  , you can't take this medicine anymore, otherwise it may affect your health or even poison you!" Chen Yi rolled his eyes and immediately thought of a story written in a certain book, and said calmly: "  Madam, even if you don¡¯t believe it, you should postpone taking it for a while, and I¡¯ll give you a test to see if these so-called elixirs can prolong life, or harm people¡¯s health, or even cause death!¡± ¡°What?  Test?" Chen Yi said, making Wu Zetian believe his words.  Even though Chen Yi was a little excited just now, she had a rebellious mentality.  She believed in Chen Yi's medical skills, and she also believed in Chen Yi's explanation that Chongyan could not cure Li Zhi and Li Xian's illnesses. Chen Yi spoke in such a tone about medicine, and she did not dare to doubt much, even if Chen Yi  If she continues to speak in an excited tone, she will believe him, at least half-heartedly, but she will definitely not take the risk of taking the poison mentioned in Chen Yi's mouth.  Life is not a joke. It is better to believe that it exists than to believe that it does not exist. However, the doubts still need to be solved, and she also hopes that Chen Yi will explain the matter clearly.  Seeing that Wu Zetian also had a solemn expression, Chen Yi did not show off any more and said eloquently: "Empress, Ming Chongyan dedicated the elixir to you. You give me some, and I will give these elixirs to some small animals, such as chickens and ducks.  , dogs, cats, monkeys and other small animals take it to see how they will react after taking these medicines. As long as the empress sees the effect of these elixirs on the small animals, there is no need for me to say anything, the empress will definitely know the results.  , you can tell whether it is poison or elixir!" Chen Yi said so confidently, which made Wu Zetian even more frightened, and her face even turned a little pale with shock. After thinking about it, she immediately agreed to Chen Yi's request: "Okay,  Ziying, I agree to your suggestion and ask you to go back with some elixirs and go to Ming Chongyan to ask for some and test them on the small animals you mentioned to see the effects of taking these medicines.  How!" "My Lady, I can't take these elixirs back for testing. That way, even if the test results come out, they won't be able to prove anything. Even if my Lady doesn't suspect anything, Ming Chongyan can think that I've done something wrong. That has no credibility. How about this?  , just put it in the palace or other places that have nothing to do with me, raise some small animals, feed them elixirs, send people to observe their changes at any time, and make records, and then report to the empress.  That¡¯s it! I¡¯m just proposing this matter and will not participate in the actual operation to avoid being thought to have tampered with it!¡± &nbsp;"Then as you asked!" Wu Zetian, who looked a little abnormal, nodded and agreed, and immediately ordered Wu Tuan'er to be called in, and asked Wu Tuan'er to summon a few people to Qingliang Hall.  The people who were summoned soon came to Qingliang Hall. They were several eunuchs from the Ministry of Internal Affairs, figures whom Wu Zetian relied on as confidants.  Wu Zetian personally ordered several eunuchs to raise several types of small animals mentioned by Chen Yi, including chickens, ducks, dogs, cats, monkeys, and horses. She also asked people to go to Ming Chongyan to get some elixirs. According to the  Give the small animals the same amount of medicine that humans would take. Observe the situation every day and record it. If there is anything unusual, report it to her at any time.  After giving instructions according to Chen Yi's suggestion, Wu Zetian looked at Chen Yi with a tired look and said softly: "Zi Ying, I am tired today, you go back first, and I will call you into the palace when something happens!"  " "Yes, my dear, I will leave!" After Chen Yi saluted, he turned around and left the Qingliang Hall.  As soon as he stepped down the steps of the palace and walked less than two steps, Wu Tuan'er's voice came from behind.  Chen Yi also stopped and waited for Wu Tuan'er to approach.  "Sister Tuan'er, is there anything else you want to tell me?"  Chen Yi was a little confused.  "Young Master, I'm really sorry that I didn't tell you about the elixir that I took. This was my special order. She asked me not to tell you. I was afraid that you would make irresponsible remarks, so I didn't dare to offend you. So,  That's why I didn't tell you!" Wu Tuan'er looked timid, looked up at Chen Yi, then immediately lowered his head, twisting the corners of his clothes with both hands, feeling a little nervous.  Chen Yi sighed inwardly, knowing that Wu Tuan'er still turned to Wu Zetian in many matters and was not completely inclined to him. He really didn't know what changes would be made in Beauty'er after this incident, and he couldn't bear to blame him. He smiled and said: "Tuan'er  Sister Er, it's okay. Since the empress didn't let you say it, it's reasonable for you not to tell me. Don't think too much about it. It's okay now anyway, haha!" Seeing Chen Yi like this, Wu Tuan'er breathed a sigh of relief.  , raised his head timidly, and asked a little nervously: "Sir, is that elixir really poisonous?".  "Of course it's true!" Chen Yi said in an unquestionable tone: "I am a person who understands medicine. I know more medical skills than anyone in this era. I still don't know how toxic this medicine is.  ? By the way, Tuan'er, how long have you taken this medicine? " "Sir, I have been taking the elixir for half a month, and you should take it in the morning and evening. Doctor Ming recommended that you take it all the time.  He said that he could keep his Majesty young forever and not age!" Wu Tuan'er was still very nervous and looked at Chen Yi a little panicked, but finally she asked her biggest question: "Master, will something happen to your Majesty?" "  I don¡¯t know if the empress will be fine!" Chen Yi shook his head and said, "But I'm sure that if the empress continues to take it, something will happen!" "Then what should I do?" Wu Tuan'er was a little anxious.  Seeing Wu Tuan'er in such a hurry, Chen Yi asked doubtfully: "Tuan'er, have you ever taken the so-called elixir?" "No!" Wu Tuan'er quickly shook his head, "I'm just afraid that something will happen to the empress after taking the elixir.  !" She believed Chen Yi's words very much. Chen Yi said that the elixir was poisonous, and she took it for granted that it was poisonous. Therefore, she was afraid that something would happen to Wu Zetian after taking it. As soon as Chen Yi left, she chased him out and wanted to ask questions.  thing.  Of course she didn't want anything to happen to Wu Zetian. If something happened to Wu Zetian, she would definitely be punished. No one knew what her fate would be! She was scared. She asked Chen Yi because she wanted to get answers and comfort from Chen Yi! After hesitating, Chen Yi  Before Yi could speak, he asked again: "Master, is there any way to remove the poison from the empress?" "Really, I forgot about it just now!" Chen Yi patted his head, looking like he suddenly understood,  "Tuan'er, go back and talk to your mother-in-law and ask her to take more soy products during this period, such as tofu, soy milk, bean sprouts, etc., as well as milk, goat's milk and other dairy products!" After saying these things, you can get rid of the problem!  After eating food poisoned by heavy metals, Chen Yi raised his head to the sky. After thinking for a while, he could not think of any more effective ways to relieve heavy metal and arsenic poisoning. But he also knew that Wu Zetian, who had only taken the pill for half a month, had heavy metal and arsenic poisoning.  The degree of arsenic poisoning will not be very deep. After a period of dietary therapy, there should be nothing wrong. Tomorrow he will also prepare some prescriptions for Wu Zetian! "Thank you very much, sir, but you should tell the empress in person these things. The empress will definitely be grateful.  It's yours!" "No!" Chen Yi shook his head, "You tell the queen, I think she was upset by me today, so I won't bother you! Tuan'er, go back and talk to the queen first.  I'm leaving!" After saying that, he left without waiting for Wu Tuan'er to say anything.  Wu Tuan'er stood and stared blankly for a while, then stepped into Qingliang Hall with broken steps.  "Tuan'er, ZiyingWhat did I just say to you?  " Wu Zetian, with half-closed eyes, asked Wu Tuan'er who had just come in. Wu Tuan'er approached Wu Zetian and said softly: "Madam, Mr. Chen has ordered your slaves to take more tofu, soy milk and other beans these days.  Products, as well as milk, goat milk and other dairy products, can help eliminate toxins from the body! Because the matter was urgent, the master forgot to tell you just now, and he was afraid of disturbing your rest, so he asked the slave to pass it on!" "He is interested.  !" Wu Zetian said quietly, sighed, and closed her eyes. (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 291: Wu Zetian is hit again

    The spies who followed the Japanese mission to the Tang Dynasty sent back the news, saying that the Japanese people had reached a consensus, ignored the accusations of the Tang imperial edict, and continued to use "Japan" in the Land of the Rising Sun as the country's name. The Japanese king  He called himself the "Emperor", considered himself a descendant of Amaterasu, and issued an edict to the world.  The Japanese monarchs and ministers were also worried about the Tang Dynasty's military interference. While making decisions, they worked hard to expand their army and prepare for war, especially the construction of naval warships and the training of naval officers. They also continued to build a solid defense line separated from Liaodong.  Heavy troops were deployed on several of the only roads into Japan, all for the purpose of preventing the Tang army from attacking.  After receiving the intelligence, Chen Yi immediately reported the situation to Wu Zetian.  It¡¯s just that Wu Zetian was obsessed with what Chen Yi said about the elixir being poison these days. She was worried about her own health and paying attention to the changes in the conditions of the experimental animals. She was not very interested in the information Chen Yi presented.  She is a woman, a woman who only wants to gain higher power, and only wants to increase her achievements in domestic and foreign affairs. She does not really have the courage to open up new territories. Now her health is threatened, and other  The importance of some things decreases.  In her heart, she paid more attention to her own body than to a small Japanese country far away on the other side of the sea. Whether or not the Japanese country was conquered was not actually a big threat to the Tang Dynasty. She was originally persuaded by Chen Yi.  It wasn't that she really thought she had to conquer the Japanese country! What happened to her now, the elixir offered by Ming Chongyan did not bring her longevity, but threatened her health and even life. This was a blow to her.  It was very big. If this matter was really confirmed, she could not wait to cut Ming Chongyan into thousands of pieces and cut his body into thousands of pieces! Chen Yi presented the intelligence from the Japanese to Wu Zetian.  He told her the situation, and when he saw Wu Zetian's unexpected reaction, he couldn't help but asked in confusion: "Empress, I wonder what you think after reading the information sent back from Japan? How to take countermeasures?" Wu Zetian  Chen Yi's reaction made Chen Yi very depressed. He was excited when he came in with the information, but he didn't expect to be poured cold water on Wu Zetian, which made him feel cold. However, he still refused to give up and continued to ask questions.  I hope to get a warm response from Wu Zetian.  But Wu Zetian's answer still disappointed him: "Zi Ying, let's leave this aside for now and discuss it in a few days! In a few days, I will call you over again to discuss this matter in detail!" Seeing Chen Yi, he was still confused.  look like.  He didn't say goodbye and left, so he could only bite the bullet and said: "Zi Ying. I haven't had a good night's sleep these days. I'm worried about taking the elixir, and I don't even bother to attend to court affairs. I'll wait until the results of those little animals come out.  Let¡¯s discuss other matters, okay?¡± She already believed what Chen Yi said, because she got the news yesterday morning that one of the chickens in the experiment had died.  Several other chickens also had their heads drooped, looking sickly, as did the ducks. The relatively large cats, dogs, monkeys, and horses did not show any abnormal behavior.  But the abnormal behavior of several chickens has made Wu Zetian very worried.  She was worried all day long, knowing that she had taken poison into her body, and she was afraid that in a few days, she would have an attack like those chickens.  You know, it has only been seven days since the test, and she has been taking it for fifteen days. No one knows how many of the test animals are left after taking the elixir for fifteen days.  Chen Yi, who already knew Wu Zetian's thoughts at this time, breathed a sigh of relief, sat down beside Wu Zetian's bed, grabbed her hand, held it in his palm, smiled and comforted: "My dear, don't worry too much, although  The small animals in the experiment have had strange reactions, but chickens and ducks are small and have poor resistance. They are completely incomparable to humans. There are many detoxification organs in the human body. These days, the empress will definitely follow the dietary therapy recommended by the minister.  Eating soy products and dairy products can neutralize heavy metals in the body to a large extent Oh, these are the poisons that cause disease. They are excreted through the urine and feces. If you persist for a few months, you will be able to remove all the poisons you have taken.  "!" Chen Yi's words gave Wu Zetian some comfort, but she was still very nervous. The appearance of the dead chicken last night kept appearing in her dreams, and she was afraid that one day she would become like that.  Although pursuing power and other things is her lifelong dream, to achieve all this, the most important thing is to have life. If life is gone, then everything is just clouds and smoke. On this point, Wu Zetian cares more than ordinary people.  , she cares more about her own life. She is not afraid of Chen Yi's jokes, nor is she afraid that Chen Yi will look down on her. She grabs his hand and asks pitifully in a low voice: "Zi Ying, is this really so? You didn't lie to me?" Chen Yi  Yi nodded firmly, "Of course it's true, empress, as long as you eat soy products like tofu, as well as milk, goat's milk, etc. every day, the toxins in your body will slowly dissipate. In fact, we have some every day."  Poisons can only be eaten in small amounts, and they can be detoxified by the liver in our body. Soy products and milk can be combined with many toxic substances to become non-toxic, and then passed through excretion such as urine or stool.  Excreted from the body, only"If you don't feel anything strange about your body these days, then you must be fine!" "But do I feel strange?"  "Because she was a little emotionally dependent on Chen Yi, at this time, Wu Zetian unconsciously showed the weakness of a woman and held on to Chen Yi's hand tightly, "I always feel uncomfortable in my stomach these days and can't eat anything.  I can't sleep well, and I often have nightmares. Ziying, could you please check me out and see if there are any other abnormalities?  "Of course you can! Lie down, my dear, and I will check it for you. Don't worry too much. Humans are much more resistant to poisons than other animals, and the liver's detoxification ability is very powerful," Chen Yibian  He helped Wu Zetian lie down and said, "Besides, you haven't been taking these elixirs for a long time!" "What's wrong with you?  It¡¯s been more than half a month!¡± Wu Zetian muttered, with hatred rising again: ¡°Zi Ying, please explain what Chong Yan meant by offering these poisons to me.  " Wu Zetian's unreasonable question made Chen Yi feel a sudden jolt in his heart. He answered without much thought: "Mother, Ming Chongyan might want to use the opportunity of donating medicine to murder you!" "  To put someone to death, you have to push hard at special times, adding insult to injury and adding salt to the wound. Because of the deeds of Ming Chongyan in history, because of Wu Zetian's attitude towards this person some time ago, and because of selfishness, Chen Yi didn't want to  Letting such a person stay in Chang'an, beside Wu Zetian, and getting rid of him with Wu Zetian's hand, that is the best result. Therefore, when Wu Zetian asked this question, he immediately said something evil! He believed that if those experimental people  If there are any abnormalities or deaths among small animals, the fear and anger in Wu Zetian's heart will become even more intense. If she thinks that Ming Chongyan is suspected of harming her life, then in Wu Zetian's violent rage  Next, Ming Chongyan had no chance of surviving. "It's really possible!" Wu Zetian looked like he was gritting his teeth, but his face became calmer, he closed his eyes and stopped talking carefully.  After checking her physical condition, she asked if there was any abnormality in her bowel movements and urine. He also called Wu Tuan'er who was waiting outside to inquire about some things. These days, Chen Yi asked Wu Tuan'er to pay attention to Wu Zetian's excrement.  The detoxification of heavy metals mainly goes through the urinary system. The color and turbidity of urine must be paid attention to. Under current circumstances, there is no urine physical and chemical analysis system, and we can only rely on naked eyes to make rough judgments.  The method is very accurate, but it can also provide necessary reference. After checking and asking about the situation of Wu Zetian and Wu Tuan'er, Chen Yi showed a smile, took Wu Zetian's hand and comforted: "Mother,  Don¡¯t worry too much. Your current situation is very good. As long as you stop taking the medicine, continue to eat the foods recommended by Chen, and continue to take the medicine, in a few months, all the poisons in the body will definitely be eliminated!¡± In suggesting to Wu Zetian  While taking more soy products and dairy products, Chen Yi also prescribed some detoxification drugs for Wu Zetian. In fact, Wu Zetian had almost no symptoms of heavy metal poisoning. After seeing the results of the test, Wu Zetian had almost no symptoms of heavy metal poisoning.  When a small animal behaves strangely, I think it might be like this and worry about it, so I just imagine some of the symptoms. ¡°Zi Ying, is this really the case?  You are not comforting me because you are worried about me, are you?  "Wu Zetian reached out and grabbed Chen Yi's hand, unwilling to let go. She is a woman. Although she is a strong woman, she still needs someone to rely on and comfort in certain situations. Chen Yi showed strength in this matter  , calmness made her naturally rely on him, the little woman's character was completely revealed, she wanted to get comfort from him, and wanted him to be with her all the time. Chen Yi was a person who knew medicine, and he would diagnose any abnormalities in her body.  Cha, in this matter now, Chen Yi can only be responsible for her body safety. It can be said that she will obey whatever Chen Yi asks her to do and take any medicine, unconditionally! Chen Yi did not break away, it was also a backhand.  Hold on tight, regardless of Wu Tuan'er on one side, he stretched out his other hand, caressed Wu Zetian's face, and said softly: "My queen, I really didn't lie to you, it's just like that!" "That's really the case, then I'll feel more at ease!  " Chen Yi's words made Wu Zetian feel relieved a little, and his brows relaxed a little. But at this moment, there was a sound from the outer hall, as if someone came in to report something, Wu Tuan'er immediately walked out, and after a while,  He led an eunuch in. This was one of the eunuchs assigned by Wu Zetian to manage the experimental animals. They were required to report any abnormality to Wu Zetian at any time. As soon as this eunuch came in, he just relaxed a little.  Wu Zetian's expression immediately became nervous again. After sitting up, she asked with a serious face: "Eunuch Wu, is there anything you want to report to me?  " "Mother, just a while ago, two ducks and one chicken died, and another one died.Almost a cat!" the eunuch surnamed Wu reported tremblingly. "Huh?  !" Wu Zetian exclaimed, her face turned pale again! (To be continued)

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 292: How to Deal with the Japanese Kingdom

    However, although Wu Zetian's expression changed and she couldn't help but sigh softly, she immediately calmed down and ordered the eunuch named Wu to describe the situation in detail.  The eunuch surnamed Wu secretly wiped his sweat and told in great detail what happened at the testing ground today.  When I woke up early in the morning, I found that the remaining ducks and chickens were in a strange condition. The cats were also emotionally unstable, especially the chickens and ducks. They kept drooping their heads and looked listless. After noon, two ducks and one  The chicken couldn't move at all. Although it was not completely dead, its life was already in danger.  A small and thin cat also behaved very strangely. It became manic for a while. After chewing and biting all morning, it lost all energy and lay in the cage. It ignored everyone's teasing and even ignored the tempting fish.  I didn't even bother to open my eyes and couldn't see the scene.  The other experimental animals, except for the larger horses and monkeys, also had abnormalities to varying degrees, but the conditions were not very serious.  After listening to the eunuch named Wu's report, Wu Zetian's heart sank, but she remained calm. She ordered the eunuch named Wu to monitor closely and continue to feed the animals two elixirs every day. If there was any situation, he could report it to her or at any time.  Wu Tuan'er reports without any delay.  The eunuch named Wu agreed and hurried out.  Although she acted weak in front of Chen Yi and hoped to seek comfort, in front of outsiders, Wu Zetian did not show any panic at all, but was very calm. This was the case when she asked and ordered the eunuch Wu just now! But as soon as the eunuch surnamed Wu came out  , her tense nerves relaxed, and she fell softly on Chen Yi, who was supporting her.  "Ziying, I really didn't expect this to happen. The elixir offered by Ming Chongyan was so poisonous that in just a few days, the chickens and ducks died!" Chen Yi wanted to say.  All elixirs produced by Taoist priests or other figures have similar toxicity. They contain very high levels of heavy metals and arsenic. If taken for a long time, these toxic substances will accumulate in the body.  It seriously endangers people's health and even causes death. However, Wu Zetian was afraid of irritating her, so she didn't say anything. She just said very implicitly: "Mother, this is not a magic elixir. It's just something used by people who practice elixirs to deceive people! Taking these is not only ineffective.  Maintaining beauty and longevity can even endanger people's health. To stay away from these so-called elixirs, if you really want to maintain beauty and longevity, it is better to have a happy spirit and good living habits" Chen Yi also wanted to say that there is great harmony.  A good sex life is the best way to maintain your beauty and longevity, but when Wu Tuan'er is around and it's a special time, you can't say these words, you can only fumble it vaguely, and finally say: "Empress, you too  Don't worry too much. I believe that chickens, ducks, cats, and dogs may die after taking these elixirs, but large horses, monkeys, etc. may not necessarily suffer serious abnormalities, let alone death.  , unless they are given a very large dose of medicine!" "Then increase the dose and try it on monkeys and horses to see what happens to them!" Wu Zetian said coldly, looking up at Wu Tuan'er: "Tuan'er  Son. Go and tell them to increase the dosage of the monkeys and horses. I want to see what will happen in the end!" "Yes, Madam!" Wu Tuan'er responded and gave the order.  .  Chen Yi and Wu Zetian were the only two people left in the inner room. Chen Yi sat down and held Wu Zetian in his arms.  Wu Zetian fell obediently into Chen Yi's arms and held him tightly.  "My Majesty, don't worry. You will be fine. If you worry too much, you will worry about something happening." Chen Yi said and kissed Wu Zetian on the face, deliberately showing a bright smile, "My Majesty, now  It's summer, people tend to sweat when it's hot, and the poisons they absorb will be excreted through sweating. As long as you drink more water, sweat more, and eat more of the foods recommended by me, you'll be fine soon, even  I don¡¯t feel anything at all. Please trust me and don¡¯t worry! Get a good sleep every night. Adequate sleep is the best way to maintain your beauty. Regular work and rest and good eating habits are the best way to prolong your life. What I remember is  I once told my empress that men are the best tonic for women. Over the years, I have often been by my side. Everyone feels that my empress has become more radiant and younger over the years. This is a very good phenomenon.  Why bother bothering me anymore? " "Zi Ying, I made a mistake. I did something wrong. I shouldn't hide my selfish motives from you and think about other things. I will listen to you in everything from now on! Okay?"  In Chen Yi's arms, he said with a very pitiful look: "Please stay with me more during this time. I want you to be by my side often, okay?" "Of course!" How could Chen Yi refuse, "These heavenly ministers will  I have always been by your side, but your Majesty, please don¡¯t worry too much, and the court affairs should not be left unattended, otherwise the courtiers will be overwhelmed, and some people with ulterior motives will take the opportunity to be agitated and cause turmoil. Your Majesty, your Majesty should be as usual as before.  Handle the business!" "You are right, I care too much about this matter!" Wu Zetian raised her head from Chen Yi's arms and smiled a little embarrassedly. Jier gritted her teeth and said: "Zi Ying, I care about this matter yesterday.Ming Chongyan has been arrested and imprisoned. We will wait until the incident is fully understood before we can make any judgment! I never thought that this person could be so vicious and use poison to murder me. I want to thoroughly investigate who instigated him to do this.  Do it!" Chen Yi was startled when he heard what Wu Zetian said. He didn't expect that Wu Zetian would further escalate the matter and raise the level of political struggle. It seemed that some people would be unlucky because of Ming Chongyan. He wanted to speak.  I wanted to explain it, but I didn¡¯t know how to say it, so I gave it up in the end. That¡¯s fine, Wu Zetian can take this opportunity to eliminate some people she doesn¡¯t like, as long as it doesn¡¯t cause too much bloodshed. ¡°Zi Ying.  , you just reported to me about the Japanese country, please tell me more about it!" Wu Zetian seemed to be a different person. After leaving Chen Yi's arms, she showed the majesty of a queen and asked seriously.  Said: "First, please explain the situation of Japan to me in detail. I will convene the relevant ministers later to discuss the matter and make a decision as soon as possible!" "Yes! Empress!" Chen Yi also knew that Wu Zetian had changed in his heart.  From his own point of view, this may have something to do with what he just said, but in any case, it is a good thing that Wu Zetian will no longer ignore the court affairs because of this incident, and he will immediately give the information that has been stated once again.  Wu Zetian talked about it in great detail, and also added some of his subjective assumptions. The purpose was to take advantage of Wu Zetian's current mood swings to add a little more anger to her and direct the anger in her heart towards the indignation against the Japanese.  Make up your mind to attack the Japanese as soon as possible. In the past few months, because Wu Zetian agreed to expand the size of the navy and increase its combat power, a large number of naval warships were being built, and many soldiers were recruited into the navy.  They are fishermen who are familiar with the sea conditions and have very good water skills. These newly recruited troops are being trained. If the imperial court plans to conquer the Japanese country within this year, the expedition army will set off in a few months, and the trained sergeants will also have the ability to fight.  Now that I have enough strength, I can devote myself to the war against the Japanese. If I don't settle the matter now when the weather is hot, I may miss the best opportunity to conquer the Japanese. After listening to Chen Yi's story, Wu Zetian frowned.  After they were together, he raised his head after a while and told Chen Yidao: "Zi Ying, let me think about this matter for a while. After the meeting tomorrow, I will convene some relevant ministers to discuss this matter. I want to be alone today."  For a moment, you go back first. In the next few days, you can stay with me more, okay?  " "I respect your order!" "My dear friends, this is the latest information coming back from Japan. The king of Japan insists on changing the name of Japan to 'Japan', which means the country of the rising sun, and calls us the Tang Dynasty insinuating the country of the sunset.  , and insisted on his own way, insisting on being the 'Emperor', refusing to compensate our Tang Dynasty for the losses in the battle of Xiongjin River, and saying that he was not afraid of a battle with our Datang Dynasty. In the past few months, Japan had mobilized domestically, and was on the Liaodong side  Build fortifications and impose naval construction in an attempt to fight to the death with our Tang Dynasty army!" Wu Zetian looked at His Highness's ministers and said coldly, and threw several pieces of top-secret information that had been sent back on the table, signaling for everyone to circulate it!  Later, following what she had said to Chen Yi yesterday, Wu Zetian summoned Liu Rengui, Jiang Ke, Pei Xingjian, Hao Chujun, Cui Zhidi, Zhang Wenguan, He Lan Minzhi and other important officials of the court to the Zichen Palace to discuss matters related to the Japanese country, and discuss whether to send troops to conquer the Japanese country.  Because the matter was so important, even the elderly Li Ji was called into the palace. Li Ji had been frail and sick in recent years, and the old injuries he suffered in previous battles recurred from time to time. He basically stayed in the palace to recuperate, and paid little attention to court affairs. It was all thanks to Chen.  Yi's medical care, otherwise he would have died long ago! This time, at Chen Yi's suggestion, Wu Zetian also invited him into the palace to discuss the plan to conquer the Japanese country. Chen Yi had already discussed this matter with Li Ji.  Of course, he supports sending troops to conquer. When facing any foreign enemy who dares to challenge the authority of the Tang Dynasty, what he believes in most is to use force to solve the problem. This is almost the common characteristic of military commanders. After Wu Zetian finished reporting the information, the ministers were stunned.  While the intelligence was still being circulated, Chen Yi stood up and expressed his position: "Mother, the Japanese are too arrogant and do not take the Tang Dynasty in their eyes at all. Their behavior in the past few years with the Baekje Allied Forces to defend the Tang Dynasty has not been  To settle accounts with them, they have still taken in the remaining royal family members and tribesmen of Baekje and Goryeo, and are preparing to unite these remnants and plan for Liaodong again. In order to eliminate future troubles and restore peace to Liaodong, I feel that I must lead an army to attack them no matter what, otherwise there will be endless troubles.  !¡± ¡°Mother, I second the proposal!¡± He Lan Minzhi immediately stood up and agreed, ¡°I think what Superintendent Chen said is very reasonable. We must completely conquer the Japanese country before it has the ability to threaten our Tang Dynasty to avoid future troubles!¡±  Liu Rengui, Jiang Ke, Pei Xingjian and others also stood up and expressed varying degrees of support for the crusade against Japan. Wu Zetian was noncommittal and looked at the silent Li Ji. Knowing that Wu Zetian was waiting for him to express his position, Li Ji also stood up and tried to control his trembling.body, and said slowly in a voice: "Your Majesty, I also believe that now is a good time to attack the Japanese country and completely eliminate all threats to the east. We cannot allow the Japanese country to become powerful and leave behind troubles!" (To be continued. If you  If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly votes at Qidian. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please read it.

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 293: Wu Zetian¡¯s Fury

    On June 29, the imperial court issued an edict and decided to mobilize a large army to attack the Japanese country.  The reason stated in the edict is: The Japanese have been strengthening their armaments in recent years and are preparing to attack Liaodong, the Tang Dynasty. In order to prevent Liaodong from being devastated by war, the Tang Dynasty decided to attack the rebellious Japanese.  At the same time, the edict referred to the Japanese king as Japan, the "Land of the Rising Sun", and used the term "Land of the Sunset" to allude to the eventual decline of the Tang Dynasty. The Japanese king regarded himself as the "Emperor" and did not take the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty seriously at all.  Ignoring the status of the suzerainty of the Tang Dynasty, and taking in the remaining royal family members and tribal people from Baekje, Goryeo, Silla and other countries, in an attempt to get involved in Liaodong again, regardless of the Tang Dynasty's overtures and repeated warnings, it insisted on confronting the Tang Dynasty.  , decided to mobilize a large army to attack.  The edict ordered all vassal states to jointly denounce the evil deeds of the Japanese state, and strictly ordered that if any force dared to support the Japanese state, it would also be listed as a target of crusade.  The imperial court immediately ordered the formation of the Dongyi Dao army. Gao Kan, the former governor of Yingzhou who was promoted to the governor of Andong, was appointed as the marching general of Dongyi Dao. The right guard general Guo Daifeng was appointed as the deputy chief general to inspect the left guard general.  Li Jingye, General Quan Xiancheng of the right leading army guard, Hei Te Changzhi, the general of the left Wuwei guard, and others will be in charge of the branch, with 50,000 troops and 1,500 warships to attack the Japanese country.  At this time, the fighting in the Xining Protectorate has not completely subsided, and Xue Rengui and his generals are still making every effort to suppress the rebellion.  The war in the west has not stopped, and the war in the east has started again. The strong national power of the Tang Dynasty is not afraid of fighting on the east and west fronts, and even has enough strength to deal with the possible rebellion of the Turks in the northwest.  For so many years, there has been no peace in either Anxi or Anbei. There have always been some tribal leaders who were unwilling to obey the rule of the Tang Dynasty and rebelled. However, in the face of the encirclement and suppression by the powerful border troops of the Tang Dynasty, these tribal leaders who did not overestimate their capabilities  All rebel forces collapsed.  However, the occasional rebellions still prevented the generals guarding the border areas from slacking off, and they also expected the Tang army to have more campaigns.  As news of more victories came, every time the Tang army won a great victory, various places would be quiet for a period of time. This was the deterrent effect of the Tang army.  The army of the Tang Dynasty achieved an overwhelming victory in the Xining Protectorate. They originally wanted to take advantage of the Tang Dynasty's westward expedition.  When the imperial court focused its attention on the west and had no time to take care of the northwest, some tribes wanted to fish in troubled waters. However, before their rebellion started, they heard that Tubo was destroyed and Mansong Mangzan was captured.  Upon hearing the news that Prime Minister Zan Xiruo and Qin Ling had surrendered to the Tang Dynasty and asked to be annexed, those with evil intentions who had originally wanted to fish in troubled waters immediately dispersed and did not dare to take any action.  Now I heard that the Tang army was going east to attack the Japanese country, and there were still some tribal leaders who wanted to take the opportunity to cause chaos.  However, there are far fewer servants, and all the governor's offices have stepped up their vigilance to prevent large-scale rebellions in the areas under their jurisdiction. The town troops in various places are on the highest level of alert. If there is any sign of trouble, they will take action immediately.  .  When the court was discussing whether to send troops to Japan, many ministers were opposed.  The reason is that the civil war in the Xining Governor's Mansion has not been settled, and they are afraid that rebellions will break out within each governor and they will be unable to suppress it.  But in the end, with Wu Zetian's strength and the strong support of more ministers, the resolution to attack the Japanese country was finally passed.  On that day, Wu Zetian and a group of important ministers, including Li Ji, discussed the matter in advance and reached a consensus before bringing it to court. The ministers who opposed it were at most low-ranking ministers, and those in high positions all supported the war against Japan.  , the court meeting passed the resolution to attack the Japanese country, which was expected by everyone.  The army will be assembled in the Andong Protectorate, preparing to cross the sea at the end of August or early September when the weather and sea conditions are good.  before a large-scale war begins.  Our Dongyi Dao army will occupy some islands between Andong and Japan for the purpose of military training, and serve as a stepping stone and logistical transfer base for cross-sea operations.  With his efforts, he promoted an unprecedented battle against the Japanese in history. Chen Yi was excited and proud beyond words. He believed that our army would achieve a brilliant victory in this battle.  Copying the great glory of the battle against Tibet in the first half of the year, the names of Japan and Japan will also be annihilated in the dust of history after this battle. Go to hell with the Yamato nation and Amaterasu. Those islands will become the great gods of Japan.  In the land of the Tang Dynasty, the residents at that time will all be Han people, or people who have been Sinicized. All places will become the permanent land of the Tang Dynasty, and no one can take it away anymore.  The war against Tubo can also be said to have been promoted by him. These wars had never happened in history, and the Tang army achieved complete victory in these wars, seizing large tracts of land and capturing hundreds of thousands of prisoners.  In the end, Chen Yi had reason to be proud and proud, although he did not actually participate in the war.  His role in making suggestions is unmatched by anyone. This is enough. He plays a key role in the decision-making of these battles. The thrill of leading the army to charge on the battlefield is more meaningful.  Since the imperial court issued the edict to go to Japan, Chen Yi has been very happy, but he is the only one who is so happy. The person who made this decision is unhappy. The situation of the experimental animals these days makes Wu Zetian  I started to worry again. Although I persisted with Chen Yi's continuous comfort and encouragement, and handled court affairs no differently from usual, I was always worried in my heart. I was deeply afraid that something strange would happen to my body, so I asked Chen Yi to pay close attention every day.According to the investigation, Chen Yi strictly followed Chen Yi's instructions when it came to eating, and soy products and dairy products accounted for most of her diet.  On the fifteenth day of the experiment, which was the same time after Wu Zetian took the "elixir" offered by Ming Chongyan, all the chickens and ducks had died, two cats and a dog also died tragically, and the remaining cats and dogs  The situation was also very bad. What didn't happen were the larger monkeys and horses. These large animals were still jumping around.  However, the deaths of small animals such as chickens, ducks, cats, and dogs cast a shadow over Wu Zetian several times. This was enough to prove that the "elixir" offered by Ming Chongyan was poison and had a very strong poisoning effect.  Wu Zetian was extremely angry about this and ordered Ming Chongyan to be imprisoned in the death row of the Ministry of Punishments.  The results of the animal test were unexpected by Chen Yi. He knew that when such a situation occurred, chickens, ducks, cats, and dogs died one after another. The death of these animals must not only be due to heavy metal poisoning, but also other factors that he may not be aware of.  The reason was, such as arsenic, nitrate, highly toxic substances, etc. Without modern testing and pharmacological analysis equipment, he could not figure out what ingredients were in the elixirs refined by Ming Chongyan, but the facts had already  prove.  The so-called "elixir" provided by Ming Chongyan contained too many toxic substances, and the toxicity of the medicine was even much more severe than he expected.  No wonder so many people died of elixir poisoning in ancient times. Chen Yi didn't know if the old Taoist Sun Simiao was practicing this elixir, or if he was also refining it.  Did Lao Dao himself take it? If Sun Lao Dao took it himself and could live to be more than a hundred years old, it would be a miracle. It can only be said that Sun Lao Dao's body's ability to resist heavy metals and arsenic substances is very powerful. It is so powerful that people cannot understand it.  .  "Ming Chongyan is doomed this time. I really didn't expect it to be like this." Chen Yi sighed with emotion. He originally thought that the battle with Ming Chongyan would take a lot of effort, and he would have to fight with this man who was good at thaumaturgy.  There were a lot of things to do in the battle, but he didn't know that it was just a face-to-face confrontation, so he didn't need to think about more ways to humiliate this handsome sorcerer.  The elixir he offered because of his flattery cost him his own life.  "Oh, I should have known that I wouldn't have played tricks with him that day. I still showed off my temper in front of Wu Zetian for a while, and exposed my true nature." Chen Yi was a little disappointed, it was not worth it, but he could only sigh, is everything over now?  Around the thirty-seventh day of the animal experiment, all the cats and dogs died.  The smallest monkey clutched its stomach all day long and was unwilling to eat. The food intake of other monkeys also dropped. The horses that were originally strong did not show any special symptoms.  Horses are large in size and usually chew forage. Their body tolerance must be much stronger than that of other animals. Although a double dose of Danyin was used, they were not poisoned.  But monkeys who were more picky by nature, and monkeys who were most receptive to people's individual characteristics, couldn't bear it. They showed symptoms of poisoning, which deepened Wu Zetian's fear and anger.  On the day that the beast died of poisoning.  Wu Zetian went to see the animal testing site.  Although this experimental site located in the Tai Chi Palace was filled with a nauseating smell, Wu Zetian still brought several close ministers, including Chen Yi, Helan Minzhi, Li Jingxuan, etc., as well as Chen Nianhe from the Ministry of Internal Affairs  Several other eunuchs went to check the situation in person.  The one-year-old boy was hiding stiffly in the cage, his pitiful eyes wide open.  The dead-eyed look was a bit frightening. After Wu Zetian stared at the dead boy for a while, a frightening look appeared in her eyes, but it only lasted for a while before disappearing. She turned slightly and asked Chen Yida:  "Zi Ying, are the discolorations on those monkeys caused by taking the elixir?" The buttocks of the remaining monkeys have changed color. They are no longer red, but a little blue-gray. Their movements are different.  No matter how agile he is, he looks very stiff and his eyes are dull.  Originally, they could not sit still all day long, hanging around in the cage and roaring from time to time, but now these things are gone. The monkeys sit on the ground blankly, turning a blind eye to anyone approaching.  "It's terrible." He Lan Minzhi also turned pale and shouted in a low voice. He didn't know much about this matter at first. It wasn't until the news became loud that he went to find out more about it. He originally thought that it was just Wu Zetian who had brought this matter to light.  Seriously, I didn't expect that the actual situation was even more serious than the legend said.  These beasts have become like this after just taking it for more than a month. If they keep taking it, the only outcome is death. Helan Minzhi couldn't help but look at Wu Zetian beside him, thinking that if Wu Zetian kept taking the pill  , then if the final result is really as sluggish as these monkeys, and then die, that would be terrible.  "Aunt, Ming Chongyan is really a snake and a scorpion. He actually gave you such a pill. He wants to take your life." Helan Minzhi's words once again ignited the anger in Wu Zetian's heart. She turned livid, and  Without saying a word, he stood for a while and then turned around and left. The others behind him had to follow cautiously.  "Go to the prison of the Ministry of Punishments" Wu Zetian's majestic order shocked everyone, and they all immediately understood that the empress wanted to interrogate the murder suspect in person.Ming Chongyan was confused.  Soon they arrived at the prison of the Ministry of Punishment, and a doctor who was in charge of the prison welcomed Wu Zetian and a group of ministers in the court with a pale face.  The doctor surnamed Zhao has been working here for many years and has never seen the emperor or empress come here in person and bring a group of important officials with them. He has never seen such a scene and was almost frightened to death. He took the key to open the cell door.  My hands were shaking so much that it took me nearly ten times to put the key in the keyhole and open the cell door.  However, Wu Zetian did not enter the prison, but just stood outside.  Li Jingxuan understood and ordered the lieutenant general named Zhao to bring Ming Chongyan out.  After a while, Ming Chongyan, who was not in human form, was brought out. These people had been beaten many times. He had not eaten well or slept well. He had already lost the energy and energy he had that day. He was worse than the beggars on the street.  His mind was a little unclear. After a while, he finally saw Wu Zetian and other ministers standing in front of him.  After a stir, Ming Chongyan knelt down in front of Wu Zetian with a plop, and cried loudly: "Empress, you have finally come to save me. I was wronged. What I offer to you is the best elixir.  "I have no intention of poisoning you, and I don't dare to have any thoughts." Wu Zetian took two steps back and did not say anything. He just looked at Ming Chongyan coldly, and Ming Chongyan cried for a while.  , after falling to the ground, he asked in a very cold tone: "Ming Chongyan, tell me who instigated you to murder me in the name of offering elixirs? If you tell me, maybe I can  "I will spare your life." "Mother, I did not intend to kill you, nor did I instruct me to do this. I have no intention of harming you. Someone must have done something to this. This is the elixir I refined, and I am taking it myself. No.  It may be poisonous." Ming Chongyan opened a pair of blood-red eyes and glanced pitifully at Wu Zetian's face for a few times. He was frightened by Wu Zetian's coldness, and then moved to other ministers around her, and finally settled on Chen Yi.  , and suddenly thought of something, he shouted violently, pointed at Chen Yi, and said viciously: "My Lady, Chen Yi must have deliberately harmed me. He must have changed my elixir and got some poison, so he  The empress who behaved like this was deliberately framed by Chen Yi. He could not tolerate me being favored by you, empress, so" "Shut up," Wu Zetian shouted violently, "All of these are the results of my own arrangements and trials.  No one can do anything about it. The elixir you donated has poisoned five chickens, five ducks, five dogs, five cats and one monkey. How dare you make such quibbles? Please tell me quickly.  "Who instigated you to do this?" "Mother, I really didn't want to murder you. Someone must have framed me, and it must be Chen Yi" Before he could finish his words, He Lanmin slapped him in the face, and Ming Chongyan  In a period of darkness, he fell to the ground and could not shout out. "We must strictly interrogate and find out the murderer who ordered him to murder me, no matter what means are used." Wu Zetian ordered the doctor surnamed Zhao to say: "Also,  From today on, give him the elixir that you have made, ten pills a day, until he dies." Wu Zetian's vicious words made Chen Yi feel relieved.  Helan Minzhi on the side also had a similar expression, and he was also gloating about his misfortune.

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 294: Need for Love

    Ming Chongyan was quite tough. After being brutally tortured for several days, he did not say who ordered him to poison him. He only stated repeatedly that he had no intention of murdering the queen. Someone must have deliberately framed him, and specifically pointed at Chen Yi.  , saying that it must be Chen Yi who couldn't stand the favor he received from the Queen, so he designed to frame him.  Apart from constantly shouting injustice and accusing Chen Yi, he did not accuse others of instigating his actions.  Chen Yi also believes that no one must have masterminded Ming Chongyan to do this. Ming Chongyan must not have known that the elixir refined in that way was poisonous. In addition to taking it himself, he also gave it to others.  After meeting Wu Zetian, being appreciated by Wu Zetian and gradually being reused, he also wanted to use refined elixirs to please Wu Zetian. Unexpectedly, the flattery ended up on the horse's hoof, no, on the tiger's mouth, and he lost his life due to his own cleverness.  I don¡¯t know whether it was the toxic effect of taking ten pills a day or the physical damage caused by the torture. On the tenth day after Wu Zetian went to interrogate him in person, Ming Chongyan was found dead in prison. His face was swollen when he died.  Black, with bruises all over his body.  After the guards discovered this situation, they immediately reported it. Officials of the Ministry of Punishment did not dare to delay and reported it step by step. Finally, Lu Chengqing, the Minister of Punishment, told Wu Zetian the news himself.  Wu Zetian, who was listening to Chen Yi explain the latest news about the situation in the Xining Protectorate, immediately stopped Chen Yi after hearing the news and asked Lu Chengqing to explain in detail.  After Lu Chengqing explained it in detail, Wu Zetian asked Chen Yidao: "Zi Ying, could you tell me whether Ming Chongyan died after taking his own elixir?" "Empress, according to Lu Shangshu, Ming Chongyan's face looked like when he died.  He was purple-black and had bruises all over his body. He must have been poisoned by pills. On that day, the empress also thought of the strange things happening to the monkeys in the experiment. The monkeys' skin had changed color when they died, so I thought that Ming Chongyan died.  Chongyan died of poisoning after taking his own elixir!" Chen Yi said with great certainty, and then changed his tone: "Empress, this is just my speculation. As for the specific cause of death, we need to carefully investigate it.  Judgment can only be made after the physical condition. I have never seen Ming Chongyan's body, so I can only speculate!" "Lu Shangshu, let someone carefully examine Ming Chongyan's body, and then inform me after you come to a conclusion!  You go down first!" Wu Zetian ordered Lu Chengqing a little impatiently.  "Yes. Your Majesty! I'll do it now!" Lu Chengqing made a bow and hurried away.  As soon as Lu Chengqing left, Wu Zetian's pretense immediately collapsed. She looked at Chen Yi nervously and asked: "Zi Ying. I am still worried that the poison in my body will remain and will it be removed? Now Ming Chongyan is dead."  The monkeys in the experiment also died, which proves that the poison is not ordinary. I took it for half a month. Do you have a better way to remove the poison?  Worry, the detoxification method I provided is enough, there is no need for other methods!" Chen Yi comforted Wu Zetian and said: "If we add some drugs, the detoxification effect is not obvious, I think the empress also knows that the medicine is three parts poison.  The effect of additional drugs cannot be compared with the toxicity caused by them. Therefore, there is no need to add more drugs. As long as you obey the prescribed prescriptions, supplement with diet, relax, and don't think about it too long, you can do it.  I guarantee that you are in good health. If you are always worried about this or anything, you will not have to worry about anything happening! Madam, you really don¡¯t have to worry!" Chen Yi said, squatting in front of Chen Yi, showing a bright smile.  Smile: "Your Majesty, you must also believe in your medical skills. Even Master Sun admires your medical skills. Why are you still so worried? Didn't Master Sun also give you similar advice, telling you not to worry? There is nothing abnormal about your body now.  , there are not many poisons accumulated in the body, and many days of taking medicine and diet have excreted most of the poisons in your body! My dear, I am here, you don¡¯t have to worry about your body, even if you are highly poisonous and have an attack of toxicity.  , I am also capable of rescuing you, let alone this situation!" After hearing what Chen Yi said, Wu Zetian felt relieved and smiled sheepishly at Chen Yi: "Zi Ying, I am just looking at you.  I am only worried about the tragic situation when that monkey died. I am really afraid that one day I will die as tragically as that little monkey! Don¡¯t laugh at my cowardice. I have never encountered such a thing.  " "Mother, I'm not laughing at you. I'm just worried about you. I'm afraid that you'll think too much and won't be able to sleep or eat. It's okay. This kind of thing will never happen again!" Chen Yixiang comforted someone.  The little woman comforted her and said: "As long as I am by your side, I will worry about all these things for you. I will never allow this to happen in the future and let your queen eat poisonous things!" Wu Zetian also smiled at Chen Yi, "Well, from now on.  I will consult you on these matters first. If you think it is okay for me to take some health care products, you should also take the initiative to recommend some health care methods to me, so as to save me from seeking medical treatment urgently! You  But you have never recommended these to me, have you?" "My queen is wrong. In fact, I have already done this."The empress has made suggestions in this regard!" Chen Yi said seriously. Wu Zetian's face was full of doubts: "What suggestions?"  " Chen Yi looked around, and finally turned around and whispered in Wu Zetian's ear: "Empress, I once said that love between a man and a woman is the best way to recuperate. Have you forgotten?  Hehe!" These words made Wu Zetian's face turn pink. She glared at Chen Yi angrily. She wanted to yell at him but couldn't say anything. However, the bad thoughts she had just because of the elixir disappeared. She actually thought of Chen Yi that day.  Talking about the look on his face at this time, and the scene of the two of them turning upside down and tossing wildly together, I felt ashamed for a while, and there were strange changes in some parts of my body. There was a heat flowing through my body, which shook Chen.  After Yi glanced at it, he lowered his voice and said: "Since you know this is the best way to recuperate, then you can help me recuperate!" "Definitely, definitely!" Chen Yi chuckled: "If the empress is free today,  , then I will help you take good care of yourself tonight, and I will ensure that you sleep soundly, deeply, and be happy both physically and mentally!" "Well, you said it yourself, I will summon you to the palace tonight because it is important.  Please go back and talk to the wives and concubines at home first, and then come back to me at dinner time!" Wu Zetian had a charming look in her eyes, and she didn't even think that she felt so sad just now because she thought of Ming Chongyan and the monkey's death.  Why did the sadness disappear like this? In the evening, Chen Yi came as requested and had dinner with Wu Zetian. Wu Tuan'er, who looked complicated, was waiting on her. She kept her head down, not looking at Chen Yi.  There was resentment in her heart, but she was also full of helplessness. Today, Wu Zetian called Chen Yi to come to the palace to discuss matters. Maybe others didn't know what the two people would do during the discussion, but she knew that the two of them would definitely discuss the matter.  They went to the bed to continue the "discussion" through physical communication, but she could only stay outside and watch over the two of them. How painful was this that she not only had to do, but also didn't know how to do it?  She did this so many times that she really didn't know when it would end. But after she was angry, she had another hope in her heart, thinking that she might get Chen Yi's love after Chen Yi had a good time with Wu Zetian.  Many times, after Chen Yi had made love with Wu Zetian, he would call her in and have sex with Wu Zetian next to her, or he would hide on the other side and have a crazy fight with Chen Yi until he squeezed her out.  Chen Yi would not give up until she could not move. She hoped that it would still be the case today. Although it was said that this was Wu Zetian's method of charity or Chen Yi's compensation for her, Wu Tuan'er did not dare to have any dissatisfaction or criticism.  She could accept the situation and just hoped that Wu Zetian could release her from the palace as soon as possible and get the title given by Chen Yi so that she could have children for him, but it was a pity that Chen Yi had promised her many times. As long as Wu Zetian agreed, he would do it right away.  She wanted to go to the palace and gave her a status, but now Wu Zetian has no intention of letting her out. Wu Zetian has said directly or briefly several times that the only person in the palace who can satisfy her now is Wu Tuan'er.  There was no one else. After hearing this, Wu Tuan'er knew that she had no hope of leaving the palace until Wu Zetian found another person who could replace her. So all she could do now was wait for Wu Zetian's release.  , and hopes that Chen Yi can fulfill his promise and give her a status. Because she has too many worries and expectations, she is now cautious when facing Wu Zetian and Chen Yi, not daring to go against their wishes, for fear that someone will be unhappy.  , all her expectations were wiped out, so even if she knew that Wu Zetian and Chen Yi would do something unethical on such a night, they pretended not to know, and secretly made arrangements to prevent any accidents from happening.  Chen Yi somewhat guessed Wu Tuan'er's thoughts, which were silent, but Wu Zetian ignored them completely. After finishing the meal, eating some fruits, and drinking tea for a while, he motioned for Chen Yi to go into the inner room with her to discuss the proposal.  thing.  During the meal, Chen Yi had already read Wu Zetian's strong desire today from Wu Zetian's casual eyes. Therefore, as soon as he entered the inner room and kicked the door open, he couldn't wait to put Wu Zetian into his arms.  , kissed her without any hesitation, and immediately put her hands into her arms, grabbing the pair of babies that although the "peaks" were not as exposed as before, were still firm and plump, and kneaded them with great strength, which made Wu Zetian unable to bear it.  He groaned for a while, this seductive moan directly aroused Chen Yi's complete sexual desire, and in a short while, Wu Zetian's thin dress was all untied under his skillful hands.  The disarmed Wu Zetian was even more impatient than Chen Yi. She tore off all the clothes on Chen Yi's body, grabbed the high fighting spirit, and stuffed it into her body.  Wu Zetian, who had been hungry and thirsty for several days, started moving very hard without waiting for Chen Yi to exert his strength. However, Chen Yi lay down peacefully and enjoyed himself comfortably. Soon the room was filled with Wu Zetian's excited moans, and the bed was smooth.The sound of the music! (To be continued)

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 295: Who is the mastermind?

    Wu Tuan'er's wish was not in vain. Wu Zetian's desire that had been suppressed for several days was quickly released. Because she was too involved, her energy was exhausted after a passionate session. Under Chen Yi's wanton tossing, she was released early.  The ground threw away his armor and surrendered, but poor Chen Yi, because he had the idea of ????making Wu Zetian ecstasy, resisted the urge to release, but in the end he did not release it. After seeing that Wu Zetian could no longer cooperate,  Just as his body softened and he groaned, he also gave up his movements and lay down with Wu Zetian in his arms. After Wu Zetian fell asleep, he came out to seduce Wu Tuan'er.  This night, a Wu Tuan'er was eager to be favored by Chen Yi. When Chen Yi carried her to the inner room where Wu Zetian was lying, kissed her crazily and tore her clothes, an unreasonable excitement filled his body.  She didn't know why, but every time she was with Chen Yihuan around Wu Zetian, she was more excited than usual. She was excited because of nervousness and extra stimulation. She also actively cooperated with Chen Yi's actions, and finally  With the efforts of two people, they climbed to the peak of ultimate physical happiness.  Lying on the couch that was originally dedicated to Wu Zetian, holding two beauties with extremely outstanding figures and looks on one side, Chen Yi's heart was filled with the pleasure of a villain's success. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Well, men will feel complacent at this time, let alone being crazy and ugly with a woman of such noble status as Wu Zetian, and then continuing to be crazy with another woman next to her.  If this kind of thing spreads, it will surely shock many people's jaws and make them envious of all men in the world.  It's a pity that such behavior can only be hidden by one person, and cannot be shown off to anyone.  Chen Yi knew clearly that Wu Zetian knew about his ridiculous behavior. No matter how tired and satisfied she was, she could not sleep to death.  Even if she fell asleep, his wanton tossing with Wu Tuan'er would definitely wake her up. She would just let him be ridiculous without getting rid of him. It is very likely that one day he would feel guilty for not being able to satisfy him, which would make him feel guilty about Wu Tuan'er.  Satisfaction there.  It also prevents Wu Tuan'er from feeling too resentful.  Chen Yi was very grateful that Wu Zetian was so considerate. The empress of the current dynasty was said to be very fierce and domineering in history, and she did not allow Li Zhi to favor other concubines, but she was so generous.  It¡¯s really hard to imagine. I can only say that there are really miracles in this world, miracles that happen because of a strange combination of circumstances.  Early the next morning, Chen Yi, who was quite sleepy due to several battles last night, was still fast asleep.  He was awakened by Wu Tuan'er who came in to tell him.  When she just woke up, she was confused and saw Wu Tuan'er standing next to her with a blushing face, wringing her fingers and looking at a loss. He didn't care and threw her onto the bed and got up.  Because it was summer, Chen Yi only wore a thin quilt.  The man's instinctive erection when he got up in the morning was seen by Wu Tuan'er. The majestic high erect made Wu Tuan'er soften in an instant. The madness and satisfaction from last night were immediately aroused. When Chen Yi opened his eyes,  He saw her shy and cute look, which made Chen Yi feel very lustful, and he threw her down on the bed desperately.  Being knocked down by Chen Yi, his mouth was kissed, his chest collapsed, and Wu Tuan'er immediately woke up.  While struggling, he also begged in a low voice: "Young master, the queen is waiting for you to go over for breakfast. If you are late, she will punish the slave and you. You go over first, to avoid making the queen angry. If the master wants to  I'm a slave, come back to my slave later, okay?" Chen Yi was just impulsive and didn't want to punish Wu Tuan'er now. Hearing what she said, after squeezing and biting a few times, he let go.  Kai, he stood up and said with a smile: "Sister Tuan'er, the way you looked just now was so touching that I couldn't help but want to eat you. Tell me, did you seduce you on purpose just now? Haha"  Wu Tuan'er blushed with embarrassment. After getting up from the couch, he hurriedly tidied up his scattered clothes and hair, and said angrily: "Master, I didn't seduce you, it was you yourself  You are like this, and the one I saw was you" Wu Tuan'er's incoherent voice made Chen Yi feel pity. He held Wu Tuan'er in his arms again and kissed him painfully before letting go.  He smiled and said: "Sister Tuan'er, your body is becoming more and more plump. I can't even hold it with one hand. I really don't know how big you will be when you are pregnant in the future. Haha, you will be ah  , I won't say anything anymore." The shameful and angry Wu Tuan'er showed a terrifying expression. She had never crossed Chen Yi before, and she also used her finger weapon, pinched Chen Yi's waist, and twisted it.  In pain, Chen Yi had to beg for mercy, and Wu Tuan'er gave up and continued to arrange his clothes and hair, while avoiding Chen Yi's harassment.  After arranging his clothes, the blushing Wu Tuan'er said to Chen Yi as if begging for mercy: "Master, it's getting late. Let me help you wash and change your clothes. Your Majesty is waiting for you." "Okay."  Chen Yi agreed and didn't do anything bad. With Wu Tuan'er's help, he finished dressing and washing, and followed Xiao Nizi to Qingliang Hall.  "Yes, empress." Chen Yi smiled and sat down in front of Wu Zetian. He picked up the bowl and spoon, first served a bowl of cold porridge for Wu Zetian, and then served it for himself, without waiting for Wu Zetian to eat.??, he ate it hungrily.  This move made Wu Zetian frown, but he immediately showed a look of affection, tapped the bowl with chopsticks, and said in a loving tone: "Zi Ying, don't eat in such a hurry, and no one is competing with you. Take your time."  Just eat, be careful of choking, you will look like a starving ghost reincarnated." "Empress, I am not reincarnated as a starving ghost, I am really hungry. I was so late and tired last night chatting with the Queen.  I haven¡¯t had any supper snacks, and I¡¯m already so hungry that my chest is pressed against my back. If I don¡¯t eat more, I really won¡¯t be able to make up for what I consumed last night.¡± He said this seriously, and ignored Wu Zetian¡¯s stunned expression and anger.  , immediately picked up a steamed bun and ate it exaggeratedly.  Wu Zezhen, who was offended by these words, wanted to chop the guy in front of her with a knife. She almost couldn't get up after being tortured by her last night. Now she is still making sarcastic remarks to him. She has not bothered with him about the absurdity of last night. She is with Wu Zezhen again by her side.  Tuan'er Huanhao, I don't treat her as if she exists, and today I still act like I am "the most pathetic person in the world", I really deserve to be beaten.  She was so angry that she couldn't even eat the porridge. She just stood there in a daze with her chopsticks, neither scolding nor praising him. She couldn't kick him, so she could only use her eyes as weapons and stare at him viciously.  It¡¯s a pity that this bad guy only cared about eating and completely ignored her murderous eyes. Wu Zetian could only be discouraged.  Alas, she is too old to bear his troubles. She can't let him have fun every time. She can only acquiesce in his torment with Wu Tuan'er after he gets along with her. Originally, she wanted to torment Chen Yi every time.  She no longer had the energy to look for other women, but none of her wishes came true. Her body couldn't bear it, so she could only let him do whatever he wanted, pretending not to notice, as long as he could meet her needs.  It's just that this guy is really hateful. He looked like this when he got up early in the morning. Judging from Wu Tuan'er's demeanor, he must have been intimate with him just now. Maybe a quick battle has just ended. Thinking of this, my heart is full of resentment, but  She could only vent her anger on the porridge and steamed buns in front of her. Who knew that this guy didn't even look at her? He knew that her eyes were fierce and refused to look at her. Wu Tuan'er on the side was also frightened. He didn't expect that Chen Yi would dare to be a  Saying such words in front of Wu Zetian made her face turn red with embarrassment, and she wished she could find a hole to hide in.  But Chen Yi ignored this, and occasionally looked at Wu Zetian with a deliberate chuckle, which made Wu Zetian lose his temper. In the end, he didn't care and started laughing along with her.  After eating, the tableware was removed, and the palace people brought tea and fruits. Wu Tuan'er directed the serving palace people to step back, and she also stepped back. She knew that Wu Zetian was going to discuss private matters with Chen Yi.  "Zi Ying, the cause of Ming Chongyan's death has been found out. He died of drug poisoning. This is his retribution. He died on the drug he refined." After Wu Zetian said this sentence expressionlessly,  Then he lowered his voice and asked Chen Yidao: "Zi Ying, tell me, what caused this incident? Is there someone behind the scenes who instigated Ming Chongyan to do this? If someone instigated him, who could it be?" "  "Mother, I really don't know this." Unexpectedly, Wu Zetian mentioned Ming Chongyan's affairs again. Chen Yi became nervous. He didn't dare to answer yes or no, so he could only say clearly, and finally added:  "If the empress is suspicious, send someone to investigate the cause of this matter and see if there is anything unusual." "I know this," Wu Zetian seemed not surprised by Chen Yi's answer, and still asked calmly:  "Today I just want to ask you what you think of this matter. If there is a mastermind, who is it most likely to be? Just say whatever comes to mind. Don't worry too much. I won't blame you or anything."  Chen Yi thought for a moment and still shook his head, "Mother, I really don't know. Yichen believes that this matter is just Ming Chongyan's personal behavior. No one should have instigated him to do this, and no one dared to instruct him.  The empress must have sent someone to investigate this matter. The empress herself knows the ins and outs of this matter." Seeing that Wu Zetian's face was a little gloomy, Chen Yi quickly made up for it: "My empress, I am just speculating based on the matter. If I am wrong, I don't want it.  "Blame" "I have sent people to investigate this matter, but no useful clues were found. However, I do not believe that this is just Ming Chongyan's personal behavior. There must be someone behind the scenes instigating him. There are no traces in this way."  I will continue to investigate this matter in a way that took my life." Wu Zetian finished this sentence with a chill, and then sighed slowly, with a little regret on his face. Only then did Chen Yi understand that Wu Zetian wanted to take advantage of the situation.  Let's put this matter to good use and remove some people she doesn't like from the court. Unfortunately, this matter was just a mistake. Ming Chongyan wanted to flatter him but ended up flattering her. No pop-up novel ww  c o m

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 296: I seem to be pregnant

    Although it was not confirmed who was in charge of Ming Chongyan's incident, many people were still implicated, including a young eunuch named Pei Guishu who recommended this figure to Wu Zetian.  Those who were familiar with each other were either demoted or exiled, and a few unlucky ones lost their lives as a result.  Ming Chongyan's incident caused a lot of turmoil, but not many people were punished. Precisely because not many people were punished, many people are worried that the aftermath of this incident is not over, and that it will still be overturned after some time.  When settling old accounts, some people who had interacted with Ming Chongyan, but had not interacted with him much, could not help but become worried, fearing that something bad might happen to them.  Things are often like this, the most terrifying thing is not when the butcher knife is swung down, but when the knife is raised but not swung down, and you don't know who the head will be swung at and you are frightened.  However, because Ming Chongyan did not instigate random instructions, it was impossible to delve further into this matter, and that was almost the end of it.  Chen Yi once thought about this, if Ming Chongyan randomly identified people before his death and pointed out Prince Li Xian or an important minister in the court as the mastermind, how big the turmoil in the court would be? When he thought of this,  He shuddered, presumably Wu Zetian also wanted this, to point out a very influential minister, and then clean up and eliminate those who opposed her.  After the Ming Chongyan incident, Wu Zetian seemed to have some changes in her temperament. When talking to Chen Yi, she also revealed her reflections on some of the things she had done in the past. Chen Yi took the opportunity to make suggestions and suggested that Wu Zetian do something to make certain people  A person who originally had a high status but was knocked down for some reason restored their reputation. Anyway, restoring the reputation of these people will not bring any trouble, but will bring Wu Zetian a reputation for kindness.  What Chen Yi means is this.  Originally, I expected to win something for Zheng Wanpin and Shangguan Wan'er, hoping that the court would restore Shangguan Yi's title and give it as a posthumous gift.  Chen Yi was happy when Wu Zetian accepted his suggestion, but he didn't see Wu Zetian doing anything, so he didn't have high expectations.  But Wu Zetian still took action.  It¡¯s autumn in a blink of an eye.  At the end of August, Wu Zetian issued an edict in the name of Emperor Li Zhi, posthumously giving a bunch of ancestors of the Li family: Duke Xuan Jian was named Emperor Xuan, his concubine Zhang was Queen Xuanzhuang; King Yi was named Emperor Guang, and his concubine Jia was Queen Guangyi;  Emperor Taiwu was Emperor Shenyao, and Queen Taimu was Queen Taimu.  Emperor Wen was the Holy Emperor Taizong Wenwu, and Queen Wende was the Holy Queen Wende. The emperor was called the Emperor, and the queen was called the Queen, so as to avoid the title of the first emperor and the queen, and to grant amnesty to the world.  Wu Zetian's move was actually inspired by the Japanese country's claim to be "Emperor".  Later, she was stimulated by being called "Queen of Heaven", and took the opportunity of giving a posthumous gift to her ancestors to wear the crown of Queen of Heaven for herself.  Queen of Heaven, Queen of Heaven, this title makes people feel more noble than "Queen".  When chasing the ancestors of the Zeng Li family, Wu Zetian issued an edict to recover the official titles of Changsun Sheng and Changsun Wuji, and used Changsun Wuji's great-grandson Changsun Yi to attack the Duke of Zhao.  He also ordered that Changsun Wuji be moved back to Chang'an and buried with Zhaoling.  However, Chen Yi¡¯s expectation of giving Shangguan Yi a posthumous gift did not come true, probably because the incident happened too recently. If Wu Zetian restored Shangguan Yi¡¯s reputation now and gave it as a posthumous gift, it would be a slap in the face.  ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The Dongyi Dao army has assembled at several ports south of the Andong Protectorate. As soon as the wind and waves are suitable, they will march southward, preparing to land on the Japanese main island and deal a fatal blow to the Japanese.  Deal with the powerful Tubo people.  The Tang Dynasty only used 50,000 troops, and after paying a very small price, it achieved complete victory. Most people thought that 50,000 was enough to deal with the Japanese with low combat power.  However, in response to the suggestion of the Ministry of War, the imperial court adopted a different strategy. In addition to the 50,000 Dongyi Dao army setting off in advance, another 20,000 troops were assembled to prepare for support. If the war went against our side, they would cross the sea to provide support.  Avoid dangerous situations ahead.  War is often not based on people's will. When fighting, many factors will affect the outcome of the war. The point where the military strength is dominant may lead to defeat due to some seemingly insignificant influences. Such cases in the military  There are countless in the long history.  The reputation of the Tang army as invincible in the world cannot be lost. If the army that crossed the sea in advance did not achieve the expected goal and the war progress was unfavorable, other follow-up measures would be used, just to be safe.  The army was preparing to cross the sea, and the Japanese also detected the situation. They deployed heavy troops in the directions closest to Liaodong, and assembled powerful naval warships, preparing to defeat me before my army landed, but  What the Japanese certainly didn't expect was that the landing place of our army was not in front of Japan's heavily fortified territory. After they set sail, they would sail in different directions along the ocean, heading east and then west, from the central part of Japan's main island to the outer sea of ??Namba.  It was from the direction of the Seto Inland Sea in later generations, directly attacking its capital, Omi Namba Palace.  Capture the thief first, capture the king, this is Chen Yi's suggestion. I probably remember the world map of later generations, and I also know that there is the Seto Inland Sea in Japan. In later generations, large warships can pass through several straits there and directly enter the sea.  In the hinterland, the naval fleet now uses battleships, watercraft and other battleships toThe fleet composed of ? would definitely be able to easily reach this area now called the Namba Sea and land at a place where the Japanese did not expect. However, after detouring such a long distance, the time to arrive and land at the Japanese land would definitely be greatly delayed.  However, the time delay will not lead to fatal consequences. As long as the Japanese are not detected, it will have the effect of attacking by surprise. Chen Yi also ordered the intelligence personnel lurking in the Japanese country to spread some false information to make the Japanese believe it.  , our Datang army will attack and log in in the frontal area separated from Liaodong.  There were no radar satellites at this time. Just relying on human exploration and visual observation, even if thousands of warships floated on the sea, they would not necessarily be detected by the opponent. When Chen Yi made this suggestion, he planned to take a gamble and attack by surprise.  Japan, strive for the most glorious outcome of the battle.  The large-scale fighting in the Xining Protectorate has completely subsided. Only the small-scale counter-insurgency war is still going on. However, this has nothing to do with the overall situation. The entire Tubo Plateau will be completely included under the rule of the Tang Dynasty. However, this plateau is too wide.  Most places are not suitable for human habitation, so it is very difficult to completely control them.  This was also an important reason why Yi and his ministers opposed the use of troops against Tubo.  What's the point of occupying useless land? However, this argument was eventually convinced by brave and aggressive people like Chen Yi on the grounds that "offense is the best defense" and "nip threats in the bud".  If the war takes place outside the areas where the Han people live, the outcome will be much better than if it takes place in the Han area. Instead of passively defending, the army must be assembled to guard a bunch of gates.  It would be better to send a large army to completely wipe out the foreign enemies, and there would be no long nights and many dreams.  The war against Tibet was won at a very small cost, which made those who originally opposed the war feel ashamed.  Countless Tubo wealth was confiscated by our army and transported to Chang'an. This wealth is much more than the war expenditure. This is also the method Chen Yi said to obtain wealth through war.  In later generations, the United States and the United States fought wars every day, but they did not impoverish the country. Instead, they became richer and richer. In addition to a large-scale arms accident, they also robbed a lot of wealth. Of course, this does not mean that they looted a lot of gold and silver wealth.  In later generations, wealth refers to resources and many other comprehensive aspects. This inspired Chen Yi. Although it is impossible to exploit resources on a large scale now and cannot imitate the old and American way of occupying resources, it can be said that other people's ideas of grabbing wealth are like ten thousand.  Western countries in the Eighth World plundered the wealth of their colonies.  After conquering a place, you can always seize the wealth of that place, right? This is the spoils of war. The spoils of a battle are enough to pay for the war, reward the soldiers, and provide pensions for the fallen soldiers.  However, in Chen Yi's eyes, the value of the wealth robbed is far less than that of another thing, that is, prisoners of war. Wealth does not necessarily create wealth, but people who live like prisoners of war can definitely create wealth. These prisoners of war can definitely create wealth.  After being escorted to Chang'an.  There will soon be a new mission for them to complete, which is to rebuild and renovate the official road from Xi Jing'an to the eastern capital Luoyang.  I don't know how much manpower and material it will cost to renovate such a long official road, but if prisoners of war are used to complete it, I don't know how much it will save in terms of property.  However, the use of prisoners of war for labor was still opposed by some ministers in the DPRK and China.  They were worried that this trip would be criticized by people all over the world and accuse Datang of being unjust, but in the end it was carried out because of the support of many people.  There were more than 100,000 Tibetans captured, most of whom were young adults. Except for a group of people who surrendered with Zan Xiruo and Qinling and received special resettlement, more than 100,000 Tibetans were all subjected to labor reform as prisoners of war.  Renovating the official road from Chang'an to Luoyang is the first thing they have to do, and there will be more things waiting for them to do in the future.  However, the Tang Dynasty adopted humane management. The sons and daughters of prisoners of war would be brought to the mainland and undergo transformation together with them. The Tang Dynasty would treat them humanitarianly, as long as they cooperated, but how could they want to gather a crowd to rebel?  Sorry, there will be measures waiting for them.  Prisoners of war supervise each other. If anyone reports misdeeds, he will be heavily rewarded. He may even be stripped of his status as a prisoner of war, become a citizen of the Tang Dynasty, be assigned to fields or pastures, and return to a free life. However, if he does not report the information, then he will be punished.  The perpetrators will be implicated and severely punished.  Although this is a bit cruel, it is an effective way to manage prisoners of war and has proven to be very effective in practice.  After Mangsong Mangzan was escorted to Chang'an, he was put under house arrest. The imperial court granted him a special promotion. Zan Xiruo and Qinling, who took the initiative to surrender, both received the heavy rewards promised to them by the Tang Dynasty court. Zan Xiruo was  He was granted the title of Prince of Guiping and General of Guide. Qinling was granted the title of Prince of Pingxi and was awarded the title of General of Guide.  The other Tubo leaders who surrendered with them were also resettled, but most of the titles they received were casual official positions.  It is impossible for the Tang Dynasty to reuse the Tubo people who have just surrendered. They must be observed for a period of time. Unless they perform very well within a few years, just like Zan Po, they will not be reused. The war in the Xining Protectorate gradually subsided.  , the war in the direction of the Japanese country has not yet occurred, and Chen Yi, who has been busy for a while, is temporarily free.  But he couldn't be as free as usual, there were many things for him to do.  The weapons of the Ordnance Inspector are constantly being improved.?, Bronze cannons have already been developed, but the relatively high explosion rate gave Chen Yi a headache, and the huge mass also made people helpless. Chen Yi thought of mortars or grenades in later generations.  It would be great if such easy-to-carry firearms could be made. It's a pity that he is not a science and engineering major and is not good at studying these military industrial theories. He can only think about it with other craftsmen. He gives them ideas so that these people who are already familiar with firearms can  The craftsmen who gained a new understanding went to work on their own.  Gunpowder is also improving in the West. Is black gunpowder powerful? Yellow gunpowder, and more powerful gunpowders such as TNT are what Chen Yi wants to develop most. Unfortunately, he can only deal with these new gunpowders.  Providing some ideas but no precise guidance methods, there is a feeling that there is more than enough ambition but not enough power.  But Chen Yi also believed that the IQs of the craftsmen of this era were no lower than those of later generations. As long as they were given ideas, they would find ways to develop them.   "Young master, there is something I want to tell you." At the corner of the Xianju Palace, Chen Yi, who had just come out of the palace, was called to this hidden place by Wu Tuan'er, who hesitated to speak.  It seemed like that, but finally decided to tell the matter.  Chen Yi, who didn't know what Wu Tuan'er was going to say, chuckled and pinched Wu Tuan'er's chest, which seemed to be getting taller and taller, and said teasingly: "Why, Tuan'er, do you miss me?"  , I want my young master to come to your room tonight to steal some sex. If so, honey, as long as you tell me, I will definitely come." When it comes to matters between men and women, Wu Tuan'er is far less open-minded than Wu Zetian.  She blushes when she talks about such things. Chen Yi often takes this opportunity to joke that she, the beauty, has never taken the initiative to invite him to her room. At most, it is only a very subtle hint. Chen Yi, who is in a good mood today, also takes the opportunity to make a few jokes.  talk.  Who knew Wu Tuan'er's next words would make him stunned.  "Sir, I seem to be pregnant." "Ah? What?" Chen Yi was stunned, and the words he wanted to joke about were stuck in his mouth, and he couldn't say them out. After being stunned for a moment, he immediately asked: "Tuan'er,  "Don't worry, tell me what's going on." "Sir, my menstrual period has been over for ten days and I haven't come yet. I'm worried that I'm pregnant." Wu Tuan'er  She looked at Chen Yi nervously, looking very scared, but she still said what she wanted to say, "I'm very nervous these days, and I don't dare to tell you, so I can only tell you." "If it's true,  So, she might be pregnant." Upon hearing that Wu Tuan'er's menstrual period was over ten days old, Chen Yi instinctively thought that this little girl was pregnant. After thinking about it for a while, he immediately said: "Tuan'er, you follow me.  Go in and tell the lady about this and let her decide what to do. "Yes, I will obey the master's orders." Seeing that Chen Yi did not blame her for anything, but showed a very caring look, which made Wu Tuan'er's heart  warm.  The worry about playing small tricks has completely disappeared. She believes that Chen Yi will protect her no matter what.

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 297: Let Wu Zetian Slaughter

    (Thanks to Dong De Feng Book Club for the monthly ticket!) "What, Tuan'er might be pregnant?" After hearing what Chen Yi said, Wu Zetian was stunned.  She knew that Wu Tuan'er had been taking contraceptive measures and had done so carefully, hoping that nothing would happen.  After so many years of being good friends with Chen Yi, Wu Tuan'er has never had any trouble. She really didn't expect that Yi would become pregnant at this time. Wu Zetian almost had an instinct. She thought this was Wu Tuan'er's trick, because  It was because of Chen Yi's status that he wanted to get pregnant without taking any contraceptive measures.  When she had this idea, she immediately turned her attention to Wu Tuan'er: "Tuan'er, please talk to me about this matter in detail!" Wu Tuan'er's pregnancy cannot be verified by the imperial physician. Even if it is clarified,  Also let people who don¡¯t know Wu Tuan¡¯er come in for diagnosis and examination.  Chen Yi had just checked her pulse and told Wu Zetian that Wu Tuan'er was indeed pregnant.  Over the years, Chen Yi learned a lot of pulse diagnosis techniques from Sun Simiao, including how to judge the happy pulse.  Just in front of Wu Zetian, he took Wu Tuan'er's pulse, which indeed seemed like a happy pulse, but he couldn't be completely sure.  This further convinced Wu Zetian that Wu Tuan'er was indeed pregnant.  Regarding such a major matter, Wu Zetian also expected that Wu Tuan'er would not dare to deceive, but when it really happened, Wu Zetian suddenly couldn't think of a way to deal with it.  "Mother, Tuan'er is pregnant, what should we do?" Chen Yi did not dare to make the decision privately and wanted to ask Wu Zetian for her opinion.  Wu Zetian looked at Chen Yi and then at Wu Tuan'er, and she didn't know how to answer.  Wu Tuan'er looked pitifully at Wu Zetian, then at Chen Yi, not knowing what to say, and finally lowered his head helplessly.  "Then how do you want to arrange Tuan'er?" Wu Zetian finally calmed down and asked Chen Yidao.  Chen Yi looked at Wu Tuan'er beside him.  After thinking for a while, he smiled, bowed to Wu Zetian and said: "Your Majesty, since Tuan'er is pregnant, I would like to ask your Majesty to take her away. Give her a title and give her the baby in her belly."  I want to give you a name so as not to cause any trouble to you, please accept your permission!" Wu Zetian looked at Chen Yi with a calm expression and asked softly: "Do you really hope that there is no one who cares about me?" "  No!" Seeing the unhappy look on Wu Zetian's face, Chen Yi quickly explained: "Mother, I don't mean that. I just don't want Tuan'er's pregnancy to cause trouble for you and make people talk about it in private!" "You are afraid.  Has your reputation been damaged? That's why you said that!" Wu Zetian said angrily, with a hint of anger in her eyes. She didn't look at Wu Tuan'er, but just stared at Chen Yi.  These words made Chen Yi very embarrassed.  But I didn't dare to deny it, so I could only answer honestly: "Yes, my Majesty, I am afraid of damaging my reputation, and of course I am even more afraid of making it difficult for you to handle it, so I might as well just deal with it like this. Your Majesty, you will  Tuan'er rewarded me as a concubine. Even if the news of Tuan'er's pregnancy spreads, no one will complain!" After saying that, he laughed twice, and said with a salivating face: "Empress, didn't you promise Tuan'er?  Son, let her out of the palace at a time and give her a free life. If this happens to happen now, then let her out of the palace! I will definitely not tell her anything about the things in the palace.  I will be grateful to you forever, right? Tuan'er?" He then cast a look at the frightened Wu Tuan'er.  Of course Wu Tuan'er understood, and immediately stepped forward, knelt in front of Wu Zetian, and asked in a low voice: "Empress, don't worry, I will not reveal anything about the palace affairs, and I will always be grateful to you!" Two days before the meeting!  Everyone is like this. Wu Zetian showed a dejected look, leaned back, closed her eyes and thought for a moment, then slowly opened her eyes, and her eyes fell on Wu Tuan'er, who was still kneeling on the ground, and asked softly: "Tuan'er,  Son, do you really want to leave the palace now? You really don¡¯t want to serve me in front of me?¡± ¡°No, your Majesty!¡± Wu Zetian was shocked and quickly explained: ¡°My Majesty, I want to serve you all my life.  , it¡¯s just it¡¯s just¡± She just couldn¡¯t say what it was! Wu Zetian looked at Wu Tuan¡¯er, sighed and said: ¡°Tuan¡¯er, get up, sit aside!¡± ¡°Yes, my queen, thank you so much!¡±  Wu Tuan'er stood up and bowed, then obediently moved aside and found a place to sit down.  "Your Majesty!" Chen Yi had already seen that Wu Zetian was in a bad mood because of this matter today, so he did not dare to be too presumptuous. He bowed respectfully and asked cautiously: "My Majesty, how should I deal with this matter? I will give you everything.  It's all up to you!" Just kidding, Wu Zetian has such an attitude that even if she has opinions or suggestions, she can't say anything anymore. What she just said has already made her unhappy, so let her do whatever she wants! Wu Zetian looked expressionless.  He looked at Chen Yi blankly and asked helplessly: "Zi Ying, let me ask you, if Tuan'er leaves the palace, who will serve me next to me?" "This"" Chen Yi didn't think about this question at first, and didn't know how to answer it. "You come in with me, and I will ask you a few words alone!" Wu Zetian still spoke expressionlessly,  After saying that, he immediately stood up and walked to the inner room. Chen Yi had no choice but to follow him. As he walked to the inner room, he also gave Wu Tuan'er a look to tell her not to worry too much. Once she entered the inner room, Wu Zetian saw her.  His face changed. Without waiting for Chen Yi to say anything, he walked over quickly, grabbed Chen Yi's ears, and said bitterly: "The heartless bad guy actually joined forces with Tuan'er to plot against me."  !Tell me, are you doing this on purpose, trying to threaten me with the pregnancy, and forcing me to agree to let Tuan'er out of the palace to fulfill your good deeds?  Staying alone in the palace?  " Chen Yi didn't dare to struggle, but just explained with a smile: "Madam, it's not what you think. I don't know about this. I only found out after Tuan'er told me just now!" "Did Tuan'er do this on purpose?  Wu Zetian's hand on Chen Yi's ears loosened slightly, but the anger in her heart became heavier and heavier. She almost gritted her teeth and said: "It must be that she no longer wants to stay in the palace and serve me. She wants to guard her every day."  I'm with you, so I deliberately didn't take contraceptive measures and let myself get pregnant! I'll punish her later and let her" "Empress, you must not do this! Is there an accident in everything?" Chen  Yi quickly begged for mercy on Wu Tuan'er's behalf, "Mother.  Didn't you accidentally get pregnant last time and make such a big fuss?  Contraceptive measures can never be 100% sure, there will always be accidents, and Tuan'er will definitely be an accident this time. She will definitely not dare to use any means in front of you, my queen.  It must be an accident! She didn't dare!" After hearing Chen Yi mention the last time she had an unexpected pregnancy, Wu Zetian finally let go of the hand that was twisting Chen Yi's ears, her expression became depressed again, and she took two steps silently.  He sighed and said, ¡°To put it this way, it¡¯s really unexpected.  It¡¯s not that you guys are working together to scheme against me, or is it that Tuan¡¯er is using her tricks?  " "Mother, it must be like this. An accident, it must be an accident!" "Even if it is an accident, what do you want me to do?  "Wu Zetian threw the ball to Chen Yi again. Of course Chen Yi did not dare to make any more suggestions. He could only smile in a flattering manner: "Empress, I and Tuan'er will listen to you in everything!" "Hmph, you are right!  Tuan'er is so good that she is not afraid of angering me, but also wants to get a good result for her!" As soon as she said the words, Wu Zetian became angry again, stepped forward and pinched the flesh of Chen Yi's waist. She twisted it hard.  Chen Yi's face was twisted in pain, but he didn't dare to struggle, so he could only beg for mercy: "Mother, please be gentle. After a while, I will lose a piece of flesh on my waist. If your waist is twisted by you, it will not hurt."  I have a way to serve you! Oh, someone is going to die!" As he said this, Wu Zetian increased the strength in her hands. Chen Yi, who was in pain, finally couldn't help but scream. Seeing Chen Yi looking in pain  Seemingly, Wu Zetian let go as if to relieve her anger, but her words were still angry: "Bad guy, the best disciple in the world, he knows how to deceive women.  Seeing how Tuan'er has been deceived by you, you are the only one who obeys your orders and doesn't even listen to me.  I have also been deceived by you. Tuan'er and I have allowed you to do evil things, but you are still not satisfied. You are provoking and deceiving women everywhere. See for yourself how many wives and concubines there are in the house, and you are still looking for flowers and flowers outside. You  When will you be satisfied?  " Hearing Wu Zetian's jealous words, Chen Yi felt a headache and quickly explained: "Mother, you have really wronged me. How dare I go out to look for flowers and ask willows? I have been in Chang'an for so many years, but I have never been to a brothel.  However, I haven¡¯t provoked any women. If this is the case, it¡¯s just looking for flowers and asking for help. There is no man in the world who doesn¡¯t ask for flowers and ask for help!¡± Seeing Chen Yi¡¯s aggrieved look, Wu Zetian found it very interesting and a little relieved after watching it for a while.  In the end, I couldn't help but burst into laughter. This smile wiped away all the anger and sourness that had just accumulated. I knew it was wrong, so I immediately turned my face away, walked to the couch and sat down, saying bitterly:  "Chen Yi, I can tell you that I will not let you get what you want in this matter!" "Ah!?  "These words shocked Chen Yi, because Wu Zetian's smile made him feel relieved again, and he quickly asked: "Empress, why did you say that?  " "I can't live without Tuan'er. At least I won't let her leave the palace until I find the right person!" Wu Zetian rolled her eyes at Chen Yi and continued: "But I will let her go.  She is still pregnant with this child, but she cannot leave the palace to follow you. She must continue to serve me in the palace!" "Ah, this! Why is this?  "Chen Yi was a little dumbfounded and couldn't figure out what Wu Zetian meant. Wu Zetian was a little angry but still explained patiently: "Chen Yi, what I mean is that Tuan'er will continue to let her stay in the palace.  , but I won¡¯t let her do the heavy work. Don¡¯t worry, I will take care of it.Hers, after a while, it will be cold, and she is wearing too many clothes, and you can¡¯t tell that she is pregnant. After the New Year, when the weather turns warm, she will have a big belly. When she is about to give birth, you can  Take her to a place and let her give birth safely. After she gives birth, she will continue to return to the palace. I can't live without her, at least in these years!" Seeing Chen Yi still looking shocked, Wu Zetian turned over again.  Rolling his eyes: "Chen Yi, do you still want other people to know about us?  Isn¡¯t it enough for Tuan¡¯er to know what¡¯s going on between us?  Now Tuan'er is the most considerate person in this palace, where can I find another one?  Isn't it the greatest protection for her to let her stay with me?  Humph, it¡¯s my fault that I don¡¯t help you!¡± ¡°But if someone finds out that Tuan¡¯er is pregnant, what should we do?  "Although Chen Yi thinks Wu Zetian's words are reasonable, he is more worried. If Wu Tuan'er is found to be pregnant while he is in the palace, someone will definitely point the finger at him, and others will use it to disrupt the palace.  In the name of impeaching him and getting him convicted, it would not be easy to prevaricate it if that happened. Wu Zetian could not have thought of this, but why did she do this?  When she leaves, go out of the palace and find another person she trusts to be with you, and cultivate her. If you let her know some private things, try to find a way for her to keep them secret, like a martial arts group.  Like children, this is not difficult to do. Many noble ladies who have extramarital affairs have a slave who knows the truth, or even more than one, and they have never been exposed. Although there is a possibility that a new one will be exposed, it is better than being exposed.  People see that Wu Tuan'er is pregnant, right? Having a big belly is a real evidence of crime. People can find reasons to explain if they are seen staying together and making out. But it is difficult to be seen with a big belly.  But after a while, Chen Yi thought of another point. Wu Zetian might have an ulterior motive for doing this. Could this be considered as an excuse to keep Wu Tuan'er by his side?  Using two people, one big and one small, to coerce him as a father? Thinking of this, Chen Yi felt suddenly enlightened. This must be a method that Wu Zetian had just come up with to make Wu Tuan'er pregnant.  In the palace, he can be greatly intimidated. If he dares to mess around and do anything to displease her, Wu Zetian can immediately threaten Wu Tuan'er and the baby in her belly. This threat is not ordinary.  Someone saw Wu Tuan'er with a big belly. Wu Zetian could also get rid of the relationship and not involve himself, but put the blame on Wu Tuan'er and Chen Yi. In this case, he and Wu Tuan'er.  He could only obey Wu Zetian's words obediently and not dare to make any mistakes. After thinking about this, Chen Yi could only smile bitterly as Wu Zetian's explanation followed, "Zi Ying, don't worry about this, you have the ability.  If the palace is here, no one will find out that Tuan'er is pregnant. Winter is coming soon, and she has more clothes. Outsiders can't see the changes in her body. As long as Tuan'er is careful, I will help cover it up. If anything happens,  If something goes wrong, I can excuse her. If there is a new personal maid beside me, and she knows something that no one should know, and she accidentally says it out, then you, Chen Yi, will be guilty.  , this palace is also finished, you should know which is more important, right?  "Thank you for reminding me, I understand!" "It's okay if you understand, then you go ahead. I'm tired and want to take a rest!" (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian.com to vote)  Recommended tickets, monthly tickets, your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users please read it.)

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 298: Doubts about Wu Zetian

    After leaving the inner room where Wu Zetian was staying, Chen Yi called Wu Tuan'er to a corner to the side where no one was paying attention. Wu Tuan'er, who looked pitiful, followed Chen Yi anxiously.  Chen Yi also told him Wu Zetian's decision just now. When he heard that Wu Zetian still refused to let her leave the palace, Wu Tuan'er's face suddenly turned pale, and tears rolled down from the corners of his eyes, "Master, the queen really doesn't allow it."  The slave leaves the palace and goes with you? Does she want the slave to stay in the palace to serve her? " Tuan'er, the empress has her own reasons for this arrangement. She wants to protect you, and she is afraid that something will be difficult to deal with.  !" Chen Yi comforted.  Just now he just talked about Wu Zetian's decision and arrangement, the specific reasons, including Wu Zetian's fear of changing another personal maid and leaking the relationship between him and Wu Zetian. He couldn't say anything, and he believed his implicit words.  Wu Tuan'er will also understand this.  After being stunned for a moment, he said: "Tuan'er, the empress doesn't let you leave the palace now because she respects you and doesn't want you to leave. This is also an honor. Since she has decided so, we can't object, otherwise we will offend you."  She may even get angry at you because of this, which would be very bad! We will obey her arrangements. Anyway, when you are about to give birth, or when your belly is too big to cover up, you can follow me out of the palace and give birth.  No one can tell how things will change after the child is born. Maybe the empress¡¯s attitude will change by then. It¡¯s possible that she won¡¯t let you into the palace again. Be good, be obedient, and don¡¯t be unhappy!¡± Wu Tuan¡¯er fought hard!  He nodded, but his tears still couldn't stop.  Seeing Wu Tuan'er's tears rolling down, Chen Yi felt heartbroken. He took out his handkerchief and carefully wiped the tears from her face. He continued to comfort her: "The fact that the queen didn't let you get rid of this child shows that she  She has agreed that you will give birth to children for me, okay? " "Yes!" Wu Tuan'er nodded obediently and took Chen Yi and handed it to her.  He wiped the tears from his eyes with his handkerchief.  Chen Yi stretched out his hand to touch Wu Tuan'er's plump and pretty face, and said softly: "Tuan'er, you have a body, so you have to take care of yourself. I believe that the empress will take care of you and let someone take care of you.  I will come to see you often and prepare some food for you, but you still have to pay attention to yourself and eat more nutritious food, not only for yourself, but also for the sake of the baby in your belly, do you understand?  . Servant, I understand" Wu Tuan'er looked up at Chen Yi.  She seemed hesitant to speak. She wanted to tell the truth about some things, but she was afraid of Chen Yi's reproach, so she swallowed it.  This matter was entirely her own decision and done secretly.  The purpose was to get herself pregnant, thus creating an established fact that Wu Zetian would have no choice but to allow her to leave the palace and live with Chen Yi.  Got a name.  Once she has a child, she doesn't have to worry about her future life.  After all, she is now in her twenties. If it were other people of the same age who had already become a married woman, or even the mother of at least several children, it is not like her, who is still without status and name, and can only do it by herself.  Think of ways to.  Unexpectedly, I figured out a way and finally got the result I wanted. I got pregnant smoothly, but I still didn't have the chance to leave the womb. I don't know how to express the loss in my heart.  Fortunately, Chen Yi didn't blame her, or even ask any questions, but gave her special care, which made her feel relieved to a certain extent.  Thinking about it carefully, although Wu Zetian did not allow her to leave the palace now, he allowed her to keep the baby in her belly. This shows an attitude. Wu Zetian really promised her to become Chen Yi's real woman.  She will definitely be allowed to leave the palace in the future, and she will also have a title and everything.  After taking a step back and thinking about it, the entanglement in his heart became less entangled, and Wu Tuan'er's heart gradually calmed down.  After comforting Wu Zetian and leaving the palace to return to the mansion, Chen Yi felt depressed again. How should he tell the wives and concubines in the mansion that Wu Tuan'er was pregnant with his child?  After thinking about it all the way, Chen Yi finally decided not to tell his wives and concubines about Wu Tuan'er and her unborn child for the time being. Let's find a suitable opportunity to talk about it after a while! ¡ª¡ª  ¡ª¡ª On the fifth day of September, the Dongyi Dao army set sail and embarked on a journey to conquer the Japanese country.  This large-scale maritime expedition brought together nearly 1,500 large and small ships, including nearly 500 large-scale warships and fighting ships. Warships such as building ships and fighting ships, which can carry tens of thousands of kilograms, have great firepower.  The equipment is powerful and it is definitely the overlord on the water in this era.  I remember that during the naval battle of Baijiang Village, the navy of the Tang Dynasty relied on large warships such as tower ships and fighting ships to severely bully the small Japanese boats.  Although the number of warships of the Japanese and Baekje naval coalitions is the same as that of the Tang army, there is a big difference in quality and tonnage, especially for real estate ships and fighting ships. The Japanese and Baekje coalitions have almost no such warships in later generations.  Large warships weighing tens of tons in terms of measurement unit are incomparable in terms of attack power. The Tang Dynasty Navy fleet ran rampant at the mouth of the Ungjin River. Their arrows could hit the warships of the Japanese army and the Baekje coalition. The coalition'sHowever, the arrows could not effectively hit the Tang warships. Even if there were some hidden ones, their destructive power and lethality were not very great. The naval battle finally ended with the disastrous defeat of the Japanese and Baekje coalition forces.  In addition to building ships and fighting ships, even warships are mostly built tall and strong, much better than the warships built by ordinary Japanese. In terms of structure, scale and attack power, even if two ships collide, the Japanese ship will not be able to survive.  .  In addition to several large warships such as tower ships and fighting ships, the Navy of the Tang Dynasty also had some fast-moving small warships such as walking boats and stern ships. These warships were like assault boats in later generations. They had a flat front end and could directly  Rushing to the beach to seize the beach for landing, the combination of large and small warships can launch a rapid charge to seize the beach. As long as the landing place is not a place heavily defended by Japanese troops, the possibility of a successful landing is extremely high.  As long as the landing is successful, with the invincible fighting power of the Tang Dynasty army, the Japanese country will not be able to withstand the attack of our army no matter what.  The news from Andong that our naval warships had set off made many people in the court, including Chen Yi, worried. They were not worried about whether our army would suffer defeat when encountering the Japanese. What they were most worried about was  The safety of naval warships when sailing at sea.  The destructive power of nature exceeds that of any powerful enemy. If there is a big storm at sea, the entire naval force will suffer heavy losses or even be destroyed, and tens of thousands of people will be buried in the belly of the fish without the Japanese attack.  Unfortunately, there are no meteorological satellites, no modern weather forecasting methods, and information transmission methods are extremely backward, making it impossible to know the situation ahead in real time.  Chen Yi felt that waiting for the battle situation of the Dongyi Dao army in Chang'an was a torture. He really wished he could fly a plane over the fleet and observe the command in real time.  However, Chen Yi still believes that God will favor us in the Tang Dynasty, and the Japanese country will definitely be conquered. Lower-class ethnic groups like the Japanese will disappear in this world. They will be eliminated or assimilated. There will no longer be any "Japan" or "Japan" in the world.  The name "Yamato Nation" is just like the names North Korea and South Korea are destined to never exist again.  It is inconvenient to transmit information at sea. To transmit information, it is necessary to send ships to send the information to land, and then transmit it to Chang'an by land.  Although there are a large number of homing pigeons on the warships, no one knows whether this small bird, which can only fly on land, will lose its way after reaching the sea and can effectively transmit information.  The training of homing pigeons at sea has never been carried out because it is too difficult and one can only hope for miracles.  At least when intelligence personnel brought carrier pigeons to the Japanese country, they were used to transmit information, but there were no examples of successful transmission in a timely manner.  We can't rely on homing pigeons, we can only rely on the sea route plus land route, or the sea route plus the air route with homing pigeons.  Not only Chen Yi is waiting for news about the Dongyi Dao army, but Wu Zetian, who has finally calmed down during this period, is also looking forward to it.  The shadow of the "elixir" offered by Ming Chongyan slowly disappeared from her heart. She was very grateful to Chen Yi for this matter. Although she somewhat guessed that Chen Yi used her hand to kill Ming Chongyan, it was eliminated for her.  A huge disaster made her stop taking "poison" and her life was no longer threatened by drugs. She was very grateful. She didn't even go into the matter of Wu Tuan'er's pregnancy! She was also planning to find a satisfactory person to replace Wu Tuan'er.  Er, I want to let Wu Tuan'er leave the palace after finding a suitable candidate, and live with Chen Yi with peace of mind.  She had already told her sister Wu Shun about this matter without telling Chen Yi. She didn't know that Wu Shun and Chen Yi were having another affair. She just wanted to use Wu Shun's mouth to tell Helan Minyue about such a thing, so as not to cause trouble later.  Something goes wrong.  Unexpectedly, after Wu Shun found out, he became angry with Chen Yi for messing around with women, and suspected that Chen Yi had an unknown relationship with Wu Zetian, and even became Chen Yi's shady lover like her.  .  "It's just that everything is just her guess, and there is no way to get confirmation from Chen Yi and Wu Zetian, so she can only inquire secretly.  Li Zhi was seriously ill in bed, and even waking up was a problem. It was impossible to harass her again. Wu Zetian was not worried about this, and Chen Yi was not worried about it. Wu Shun herself should not worry about being harassed by Li Zhi. She must act with integrity.  Earth often enters the palace.  Although she became Chen Yi's lover as mother-in-law, and she often had passionate fights, she did not want her sister, the majestic Empress of the Tang Dynasty, to become Chen Yi's lover. In order to verify the relationship between Chen Yi and Wu Zetian,  During this period, she often entered the palace, doing so to comfort her younger sister Wu Zetian, who had been frightened a few days ago.  Wu Zetian, who still had a shadow in her heart, was of course willing to chat more with her sister, but she didn't expect that Wu Shun came here to find out whether there was any shady relationship between her and Chen Yi.  "Sister, I heard that Ziying has been very busy during this period. He often stays in the palace and hasn't been back to accompany his wife and children for several days. Minyue often complains to me, a mother. I really don't know why Ziying is so busy now?"  Wu Shun started today's chat with Wu Zetian with a sentence that seemed concerned, but actually wanted to get something out of Wu Zetian.  She hopes to get confirmation, but I don¡¯t hope that there will be a shady relationship between Chen Yi and Wu Zetian! (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster!

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 299: Don¡¯t hide it from me

    Wu Shun took advantage of Helan Minyue's complaint to ask her about the situation. Wu Zetian did not think too deeply, but replied with a smile: "During this period, during the Tang Dynasty, I was on an expedition to Tibet and Japan. Ziying served as the Chief Superintendent of Arms and the Minister of War.  There are too many things to bear, and many times there is no time to deal with them. I stay in the government office or the palace at night to do things. War reports from the front are coming at any time. My sister, I don¡¯t understand military affairs, and I have to ask him about many situations. Not only Ziying,  Minzhi has been very busy during this period and hasn't been home for many days! Didn't Yang Qi complain to you before? " "That's it!" Wu Shun stopped asking directly and could only pretend to understand.  , looked at Wu Zetian's face, and said with a smile: "Sister, I saw that your complexion was a little bad a few days ago, but it has improved again these days. It is too dry in autumn, and my face often peels, but my sister is still quite hydrated.  , I don¡¯t know how to take care of it!¡± Because Wu Zetian¡¯s complexion has been good these years, and Wu Shun himself is also good. The two sisters are nourished by Chen Yi, but they do not think about this aspect and stay together.  At that time, I also discussed the maintenance methods in this area and the use of skin care and conditioning products.  But today, after seeing Wu Zetian's face that was even more juicy than hers, my heart suddenly moved and I couldn't help but ask again.  She knew that men's nourishment was the best for women, and Chen Yi had also instilled this theory into her. Today, when her heart moved, she paid more attention to the situation on Wu Zetian's face, and found that her sister's expression was not ordinary.  Well, his gloomy face is completely different from the one he said he had taken some poisonous elixir a few days ago. He looks like two different people.  Wu Shun was not a young girl. She had some experience with the changes in the complexion of a woman's body. She knew that Wu Zetian's condition could not be just due to proper conditioning and the use of some skin care products, without the moisture of a man.  This is unlikely to be the case.  When I thought about Chen Yi often staying in the palace during this period, there were rumors that Chen Yi had an affair with Wu Zetian, and what Wu Zetian just said, Chen Yi was often asked to stay in the palace, and Wu Zetian would discuss it with Chen Yi at night.  Wu Shun was worried about the court affairs! At night, in the palace, anything could happen.  Thinking of her status as being in a relationship with Chen Yi, a woman like her sister, who also has no love from a man, might do some unexpected things when she is lonely, hungry and thirsty.  The thought of this.  Wu Shun felt a little sad. If the two sisters really had this kind of unexplainable and unexplained relationship with Chen Yi, what should they do?  In the past, the two sisters served a man together, one was the queen of Emperor Li Zhi.  One is Li Zhi's lover, and now they are another man's lover.  If that were the case.  That thing was too dramatic.  I really don¡¯t know if it¡¯s God¡¯s blessing or a punishment for the two sisters.  Thinking of this, Wu Shun felt a little confused, but she still suppressed her depression and chatted with Wu Zetian with a smile on her face.  Most of the things we talked about were trivial matters in life, because we came here with a purpose.  Most of the topics were discussed around the changes in Wu Zetian's complexion during this period. The general purpose was to ask why Wu Zetian's complexion was so good during this period.  The two sisters chatted for a long time. Someone from the palace came to report that Jiang Ke, the Minister of War, wanted to see them.  Wu Shun also got up knowingly and walked out from the side.  Seeing Wu Shun walking out, Wu Zetian had a thoughtful look on his face.  What her sister said to her today was a bit unusual. Many of the words revolved around Chen Yi. Did Wu Shun really suspect that she was having an affair with Chen Yi, and for the sake of his daughter Helan Minyue, he came to the palace to inquire about the situation?  If this is the case, then you must be more careful in the future and not leave Chen Yi in the palace often at night. If Wu Shun and He Lan Minzhi become suspicious, that will not be good!  Mrs. Han's Mansion, Chen Yi  In the small courtyard where Yi and Helan Minyue lived after they returned, in the room with the doors and windows completely closed, a man and a woman were fighting fiercely. Because the action was too intense, the bed was constantly shaking, accompanied by the creaking of the bed.  There are also the seductive moans of women that cannot be suppressed, the heavy breathing of men, and of course the very rhythmic slapping sounds of body collisions.  Finally, amid the woman¡¯s uncontrollable shouts and body convulsions, the bed shook less frequently, and the pair of men, finally released in passion, fell on the bed covered in sweat.  This pair of men and women are none other than Chen Yi and Wu Shun.  Because of Wu Shun's desire, Chen Yi would come to accompany her every few days to prevent her body from being too hungry and unsatisfied and resentful. Wu Shun was very devoted every time they went crazy together, and in the end  Everyone will gain satisfaction, and of course Chen Yi will also gain the happiness he needs from conquering this woman's body.  It's just that the frequency of fighting with women has increased, and the feeling of extreme happiness is also a little worse.  Compared with when he first started having fun with women, the satisfaction he brought to Chen Yi was obviously much worse.  Many times people are like this. No matter how good the delicious food is, they will get bored if they eat too much, and the delicious food will slowly become boring.?.  To be honest, after getting Wu Shun's body and satisfying his curiosity for beauty, Chen Yi's desire for Wu Shun's body has dropped to a certain extent, and there is no longer the initial excitement. This is different from when he faced Wu Zetian.  resemblance.  Fortunately, Wu Shun's body is well maintained, and he can relax in bed. Many times he will take the initiative to help Chen Yi do many embarrassing actions.  But no matter how well you take care of yourself, you can't fight against the enemy of age. Some actions will lose their freshness after a long time. Chen Yi's interest in Wu Shun has also declined to a certain extent, but he will not neglect her and will always be there no matter what.  Stay with her after a while.  Fortunately, the arrangement is like this. It will feel fresh every few days, and there will be passion every time I have sex with Wu Shun.  Wu Shun is older than Wu Zetian. Although he is well maintained, his physical condition is declining year by year, and his desire for sex is also diminishing. It is impossible to think about it every day like when he was young.  If God can satisfy her once, she will feel good.  However, she also knows that she is getting older slowly. Compared with her daughter Helan Minyue, she is indeed a little behind in all aspects. Mother and daughter can see each other when taking a bath. It is precisely because of seeing each other that she knows that her daughter is physically  She is unparalleled in her attraction to men, so she is afraid that Chen Yi will lose interest in her and stop spending time with her.  After suspecting that Chen Yi had an affair with Wu Zetian, this feeling became even worse.  Wu Zetian was younger than her and incomparable in terms of power and position. It was completely understandable that Chen Yi wanted to gain more from the relationship with Wu Zetian's lover.  This made her even more disappointed, fearing that Chen Yi would neglect her because there were too many women around him, and lose his sexual interest in her. Eventually, she would return to the empty house alone, and could only comfort herself to solve her physical problems.  Having this idea also made her work harder when she was passionate about Chen Yi, hoping to give Chen Yi more satisfaction.  After seeing and feeling that Chen Yi was satisfied with her, she felt relieved and leaned naked in Chen Yi's arms, holding her tightly with both hands, unwilling to let go.  I was also thinking about what I wanted to ask Chen Yi for a while.  When she had doubts, she didn't want to keep them in her heart and wanted to find out. So after she calmed down and relaxed her body and mind, she started to ask Chen Yi.  "Zi Ying, it's a shame that I have had you by my side all these years, otherwise I wouldn't have known how I would have come here!" Wu Shun said softly, "It's a pity that we can only live in such a secretive way, but we can't show anything at ordinary times.  What a pity!" Chen Yi moved his hands on Wu Shun's plump breasts and nice-feeling buttocks, and replied with a smile: "Sister Shun, isn't this good?" In private, he called Wu Zetian "Sister Zhao'er"  ", calling Wu Shun "Sister Shun", which seemed closer, and both sisters accepted it. Chen Yi also talked to Wu Shun like this today.  Because he didn't know how to say hello next, Wu Shun hesitated a little when he spoke. Finally, he closed his eyes and said what he wanted to say: "Zi Ying, today I want to ask you, are you and the Queen Empress also in a relationship?"  This kind of relationship?" Chen Yi's heart trembled. He stopped stroking Wu Shun's chest, but still asked in a calm voice: "Sister Shun, why do you ask that?" "I just want to know?  Do you really have this kind of relationship?" Wu Shun hesitated and immediately added, "I know you must have it. My sister has always looked good these years, especially during this period. It is very different from the previous days.  Too big. You once said that the best way to make a woman look better is to be moisturized by a man. Now that His Majesty is ill, it is impossible to sleep with the Queen. My sister has always looked so good. I think it must be because of the man.  , only you and Minzhi have been able to enter and leave the palace freely in these years, and you are the only one who has the opportunity to with her!" Without waiting for Chen Yi's answer, he immediately said: "I went into the palace to chat with my sister a few days ago.  , I talked about it briefly, but she looked strange when she mentioned you. I guessed that something must have happened. I asked her, but she didn¡¯t care. It¡¯s a pity that Jiang Shangshu asked for a meeting and didn¡¯t continue the conversation, otherwise she would have talked to my sister!  Ziying, don¡¯t hide anything from me. Now that we are like this, anything between you and your sister is acceptable, and I will help you keep secrets! My sister is in power now, and she can also scheme against people.  Even if she is close to someone, I will help you figure it out, so don¡¯t hide it from me, okay?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing!¡± Chen Yi still shook his head and smiled at Wu Shun, who was eager to get the truth.  He kissed her on the face again and said, "How could this happen with the Queen? The Queen looks good because she devotes all her energy to handling court affairs. She has drive, purpose, and desire, so  She is full of mental strength. If she is hit, her complexion may be bad. Just like the elixir incident last time, you also saw that she was in poor spirits during that time!" "But I just know that the relationship between you and the queen is  We've already been together for a long time!" Wu Shun didn't believe it and said stubbornly: ""If you don't tell me, I won't do something for you in the future. If you tell me, maybe I can convince my sister to accompany you next time!" "Huh?"  !" Chen Yi was shocked! (To be continued, please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster!

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 300: Li Ji¡¯s Entrustment

    (Thank you ghostcrazy book friend for your monthly ticket!) "Zi Ying, the British Duke is seriously ill, please go and visit on my behalf!" "Yes, empress!" Of course Chen Yi immediately agreed to Wu Zetian's order.  "I heard that you have visited several times during this period. How is his condition? Is there any hope of rescuing him?" Chen Yi hesitated for a moment before replying: "Mother, I will not hide it from you. The British father has already  The oil lamp is about to dry up. Even if this danger can be resolved, it will only temporarily extend his life. There is no possibility of cure! A few months at most, maybe within a few days, he will" "That's it!" Wu Zetian said long and hard.  Sighing, he walked to the window, opened it and looked at the somewhat bleak scenery outside. He didn't know what to say! It was already late autumn and early winter, and leaves were falling in the palace. When he heard the news that Li Ji was seriously ill and was about to die,  Wu Zetian was a little sad.  When Li Zhi wanted to make her the queen, he encountered strong opposition from many important officials in the court, led by Changsun Wuji. When Li Zhi asked Li Ji, who was also in a high position at the time, for his opinion, Li Ji just said that this was the emperor's family matter, and he  It is not appropriate for an outsider to express an opinion.  It was because of Li Ji's lack of objection that her position as queen was confirmed, and she gradually gained power until now.  If Li Ji had opposed making her his queen at that time, it would have been difficult for her to get the position of queen.  If Li Ji disapproves of her becoming the queen and takes uncooperative measures in the future, or even suggests that Li Zhi depose the queen as Shangguan Yi did, then she will most likely lose her position as queen.  Li Ji's reputation and influence in the court were far beyond Shangguan Yi's.  Because of these reasons, it can be said that Li Ji's secret support for her made her feel indescribable gratitude to Li Ji. It is quite sad to hear that Li Ji is seriously ill and will die.  I originally wanted to go and visit in person.  But she felt that it was not suitable for her as a female figure in the past, so she thought it would be more suitable for Chen Yi, a sensible person, to represent her.  Originally, she wanted to send Prince Li Xian to go, but these days Li Xian also contracted the cold and was resting in bed in the East Palace. His movement was inconvenient, so she gave up her son's idea and let Chen Yi go.  Chen Yi has gone to the British government several times, sometimes as a friend and junior, and sometimes as a doctor.  However, Li Ji was not very awake every time he went there, and because Li Ji was in poor health and needed bed rest, Chen Yi didn't dare to disturb him too much, but he knew.  Li Ji still had something to tell him.  I don¡¯t know if it was a coincidence or a coincidence.  Chen Yi followed Wu Zetian's order this time.  When he came to visit Li Ji in an official capacity, Li Ji happened to wake up and was very conscious. When he heard that Chen Yi was coming to visit, he immediately called him in.  "Zi Ying, you came at the right time today. I just wanted to talk to you about something!" Li Ji, who had white hair and beard, was lying on the couch, and he smiled and asked Chen Yi to sit down beside him.  His other grandson, Li Jingyou, stood aside to serve.  Li Ji¡¯s son Li Zhen died young and left behind two sons.  One is Li Jingye and the other is Li Jingyou.  Li Jingye was the famous figure in history who rebelled against Wu Zetian. Of course, Li Jingyou was also an accomplice.  It's just that in this time and space, Li Jingye has gone to conquer Japan with Gao Kan as a branch manager, and Li Jingyou has stayed by Li Ji's side honestly. No one knows whether the two brothers will replicate the tragedy in the original history, but Chen  Yi believes that it will definitely not be simply copied. It is possible that due to some special instructions from Li Ji, this possibility no longer exists.  Chen Yi knew that if Li Ji wanted to talk to him, he must have something special to say.  As expected, as soon as Chen Yi sat down, Li Ji sent Li Jingyou, who seemed a bit honest and honest, out, leaving only Chen Yi in the room.  After telling Chen Yi to close the door, Li Ji turned his head to the outside and lay face to face with Chen Yi.  "Zi Ying, you understand medical science, and you must also know my physical condition. My body is already failing. When I am about to die, I will not be able to survive my grandson's triumphant return! Haha!" Li Ji laughed to himself.  He smiled, stretched out a few dry fingers to look at it, and sighed: "Oh, I thought back then I could shoot a three-stone bow, eat three kilograms of meat in one meal, and ride on a horse for several days without getting off the horse. Haha, I didn't expect that now  You can't even lift a bowl, let alone ride a horse and wield a gun!" "British Sir, you are just sick. When you are sick, you will have no strength. If you recover, you will definitely still have the strength to raise your chin and use the bow. Even if you are sick, you will have no strength.  Even if you lead the army on an expedition, the enemy will be frightened and defeated thousands of miles away!" General Li, who was so energetic that the enemy chieftains were frightened by the news, was so weak in his old age, Chen Yi couldn't help but feel sad.  Li Ji waved his hand to Chen Yi, signaling him not to say such polite words, "Zi Ying, I know my health well. I'm already at this age, how can it be possible again? Time is running out, so while I'm still in good spirits,  At onceIf I say a few more words to you, I might not have the chance to talk to you next time!" "If the British Master has any instructions, please just tell me!" Li Ji already had some idea of ??what he wanted to say. Knowing that his life was approaching, he must have some.  Entrusted. Chen Yi also knew that Li Ji must have seen that his talent was different from ordinary people and he would have great potential in the future, so he wanted to entrust the family affairs to his two grandchildren: Li Ji.  Jingye and Li Jingyou! You guessed it right. Li Ji directly talked about his two grandchildren without any courtesy, "Zi Ying, I have always been on good terms with you, and I appreciate your talents very much. I have met with His Majesty and the Queen several times.  Your Majesty recommended you in front of me. You are in a high position in the court at a young age. I am right about you! I have nothing else to ask for. I only hope that you can take care of my two grandchildren in the future! My only son has passed away.  Passed away, leaving only these two useless grandchildren, but they always let me down. When I was here, I could still control them so as not to cause trouble. If I passed away, no one would control them or take care of them.  , I really don¡¯t know what trouble they will cause!¡± These words left Chen Yi speechless. What Li Ji said was indeed true. According to the original history, a few years after Li Ji¡¯s death, the brothers Li Jingye and Li Jingyou rose up in rebellion.  , and finally came to a tragic end, and Li Ji, who died and was buried, also suffered, and was almost pulled out and whipped by Wu Zetian. However, when Li Ji said this, he could not say anything, and said politely: "The British don't have to worry.  .  Your two grandchildren have grown up and are sensible. This time, General Li will go to Japan with General Manager Gao, and they will definitely come back with military exploits. In the future, they will definitely continue your glory, inherit your reputation, and create some achievements.  "Guangzong Yaozu!" "I hope so!" Li Ji shook his head slightly, smiled, and sighed softly. This time Li Jingye went to Japan with Gao Kan because Li Ji recommended it to Wu Zetian. Originally, Wu Zetian did not agree with Li Jingye going out with the army.  , After all, Li Ji's health is not very good now. According to Chen Yi, there may be danger at any time. He will not be able to come back from the expedition to Japan. If Li Ji has an accident, Li Jingye will not be able to see the end of Li Ji. This is  It was a big unfilial thing. But Li Ji insisted on letting Li Jingye practice, and finally Wu Zetian agreed. Omi Namba Palace was the capital of Japan.  If he captured Namba Palace and captured or killed the eldest brother of the Japanese king, he would be the biggest contributor this time. Li Ji speculated to Wu Zetian that he wanted Li Jingye to go with the army to gain military glory and gain capital for his future promotion.  I know. With the further deepening of the reform of the military system and the development of a large number of firearms, Datang's military strength will become stronger and stronger, and there may be fewer and fewer foreign enemies to fight in the future! Don't take advantage of this moment.  It's unreasonable to gain great military glory when there is a relatively large-scale foreign enemy! His son died young, and no one can take care of his two grandchildren. Moreover, the two grandchildren are not very effective and often get into trouble. They belong to that group.  As a person who has failed in success and failed in failure, Li Ji hopes that this battle will make his eldest grandson achieve something, and temper him, and eliminate his dandyism, so that he can take the lead and restore the glory of the Li family in the future.  After a short while, Li Ji finally expressed some of his thoughts, "Zi Ying, although we are very different in age, we have similar temperaments after getting acquainted, and we became close friends. I know that I don't have much time left, so today I have some  I want to entrust the matter to you. I hope you can help me. I am very grateful!" "The British Master is too polite. Just say, as long as this junior can do it, I will definitely agree!" "I hope you can take care of me for me.  These two unfilial grandchildren," Li Ji coughed a few times, took two deep breaths, and stared at Chen Yi's face with shining eyes, "I know that your mind is very different from ordinary people, and your future is limitless. Many things can only be done by  What you can do is far better than my two unfilial grandchildren in every aspect. I hope you can help them a little in the future. I believe you can subdue them. I also have a last word for them, asking them to obey you.  Your instructions must not be mistaken at any time. If they don't obey, you can do whatever you want!" Li Ji was not very energetic. He didn't want to talk too much polite words to Chen Yi. After such a conversation, he had already let him  A little bit too much, he lowered his face and explained his meaning directly, regardless of what Chen Yi would think! This statement surprised Chen Yi, and he quickly declined, "The British father-in-law thinks too highly of the juniors, what can the juniors do, how dare they be British  My father-in-law entrusts me with such an entrustment, and please the British father-in-law please don't do this. The younger generation will definitely interact with your two grandchildren a lot in the future, but I dare not order them to do anything!" "Zi Ying, please don't refuse, I know,  You are the only one in the world who can make me trust you with this matter, so just agree to my request, I will get up and salute you!" Li Ji said, struggling to remember.  "Your Majesty, please lie down!" Chen Yi, who was startled, hurried forward and said,Li Ji supported Li Ji and did not dare to refuse any more, so he had to agree: "Young Master, I promise you that I will live up to your trust and take up the responsibility of disciplining the two grandchildren of the Li family. Please rest assured that I will take good care of them."  !¡± Li Ji didn¡¯t even care about face and wanted to salute a junior like him, what else could he refuse?  I can only agree.  Alas! Chen Yi believes that Li Ji is somewhat similar to Sun Simiao, Pei Xingjian and others. They are all the kind of people who are good at getting along with each other. Otherwise, the novel will not describe him as miraculous. The old guy must have seen the difference between him and others.  Because of the differences, he entrusted his two grandchildren to take care of him at the expense of his identity.  With things like this, how could he refuse?  He could only agree, but Chen Yi had no idea how to discipline these two guys who were not supposed to be fuel-efficient.  These two guys are both younger than him, and they have always been arrogant. It is still unknown whether Li Ji will obey him after his death.  Li Ji seemed to know what Chen Yi was thinking, and called Li Jingyou in who was waiting outside the house.  Li Ji had already told Li Jingyou about the matter, and he had been eavesdropping outside just now. As soon as he heard his grandfather calling him, he came in immediately, knelt down in front of Li Ji with a plop, and waited for instructions.  "Jingyou, I have already told you something. Today, in front of Superintendent Chen, I will tell you again that I will entrust the care of your two unfilial grandchildren to Superintendent Chen. After I die, you will be responsible for anything.  Listen to him without any violation, do you understand?" Li Jingyou touched his head to the ground and choked with sobs: "My grandson understands, please don't worry, grandpa, he will definitely obey Superintendent Chen's instructions! Please don't worry too much about this, grandpa.  Let's rest in peace and recuperate. When the illness is better, we can talk to our grandson about this again!" Li Ji ignored him. Gu Zi and Chen Yi said, "Zi Ying, if my two unfilial grandsons do something wrong, don't do it.  For the sake of face, even though they scolded me, today they also know that this was my idea! Haha, alas If one day they can achieve half of your achievements, I will feel at ease underground!" Before Chen Yi could answer, he knelt down.  Li Jingyou, who was on the ground, was already crying loudly, "Grandpa, my grandson will definitely live up to your expectations!" Li Ji, who was lying on the bed, also shed a few tears.  ¡ª¡ª On October 18, Li Ji passed away suddenly in his mansion at the age of seventy-nine.  Wu Zetian was very sad after hearing the news. She ordered Prince Li Xian to lead hundreds of civil and military officials to express condolences at Li Ji's mansion. She also issued an edict to stay out of court for seven days and presented Li Ji as Taiwei and the Governor of Yangzhou with the posthumous title of Zhenwu and was buried with him in Zhaoling.  "Loyalty and filial piety to relatives have never happened before in the past three dynasties. He is honest and prudent in nature, does not establish property, and upholds justice in danger. He is loyal like Wen Pin. He builds policies and inherits kindness, and gets the surname of Feng Chun." This is the imperial court  Give Li Ji an evaluation.  Li Ji's tomb will be built into three hills in the shape of an inverted "pin", symbolizing Yinshan Mountain, Tieshan Mountain and Wudeshan Mountain, which means to commend him for his military exploits in defeating the Turks during his lifetime.  Throughout his life, Li Ji served in the three dynasties of Tang Gaozu Li Yuan, Tang Taizong Li Shimin, and Li Zhi. He served as a general and became a prime minister. He won the trust and important responsibilities of the imperial court and was relied on by the imperial court as the "Great Wall" to resist foreign enemies.  Li Ji fought countless battles throughout his life and rarely suffered defeats. He made great contributions to the establishment, stability and strength of the Tang Empire.  Most of the rewards he received were distributed among his soldiers.  Great achievements are often attributed to others, so the people under him work hard.  After Li Ji's death, his grandson Li Jingye attacked the British Duke and awarded him the positions of General Zuowei and Taipu Shaoqing. Li Jingyou was promoted to General Zuo Qianniu Weilang! When Li Ji died of illness, his grandson Li Jingye was leading an army to attack the Japanese country, and the war happened to happen.  Expand! (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 301: Progress is Smooth

    The Dongyi Dao army set off on an expedition from Gimpo Gyeonggang, the southernmost tip of the Andong Protectorate, which was almost the same place as Busan in South Korea in later generations.  The fleet's more than a thousand warships left Gimpo Kyoto Port with a mighty momentum and marched for dozens of miles. However, they did not march directly to the Japanese land. Instead, they turned west, preparing to capture Tsushima Island.  , then detour to the outer sea of ??Namba, avoid the front of the Japanese defense, and directly attack the hinterland of the Japanese country, the Omi Namba Palace where the Japanese capital is located, in exchange for the greatest victory at the smallest cost.  The naval fleet has practiced many times. Although there are many warships, they set off in an orderly manner.  The entire fleet was divided into three squadrons, with Li Jingye as the vanguard fleet commander, leading 400 warships to sail at the forefront of the entire fleet; Gao Kan led the Chinese fleet to follow the vanguard fleet, and Guo Daifeng led the remaining fleet.  About six hundred warships came to the rear to provide support and escort the supplies needed by the army.  More than a thousand warships sailed on the sea in a dense formation. The scene was very spectacular. If there were aerial photography from an aircraft, the pilots would be shocked. It can be said that it was even more spectacular than the aircraft carrier sailing with a group of destroyers, cruisers, and frigates in later generations.  , there are so many that it is impossible to count them clearly with the naked eye.  The day to go to sea was chosen by the naval advisers who are very good at observing the wind direction and weather changes on the sea surface. The time chosen was very good. When the fleet was moving, the sea surface was not very rough and surprisingly smooth. It was only about level 3 or 4.  The northwest sea breeze urged the bulging sails on the warship to move southeast at the speed that Gao Kan, the chief steward, was most satisfied with.  Gao Kan had served in Yingzhou for many years and had many encounters with Goryeo. He also performed well in several campaigns against Goryeo. This also enabled him to succeed Xue Rengui as the governor of Andong Dadu after Xue Rengui was transferred back to Beijing.  Soon after taking office, he led tens of thousands of soldiers of the Tang Dynasty Navy as the general manager of the Dongyi Road March.  Expedition to Japan.  Gao Kai, who led the army to set off, was very motivated. He had been working in Yingzhou for many years and had been worried about not having many opportunities for promotion. He felt that this was a good opportunity for him to display his ambition and talents.  He knew the fighting power of the Japanese country, which was far inferior to that of the Koreans. He fully believed that with the more than 50,000 troops under his command.  He could capture the territory of the Japanese country, defeat the Japanese country, and capture the Japanese king. He never thought that he would lose in this battle. He felt that this was the rarest opportunity in his life, so he was more careful than ever.  No mistakes will be allowed, and the generals under his command will not dare to slack off in any way, and will go all out to prevent abnormal situations.  The weather was good when the army set off, and it was also the same during the march. It never encountered big waves, and the wind direction was also very cooperative.  The more Gao Kan was convinced that this battle would go smoothly.  Four days after the fleet set off from Gimpo Kyoto Port, it captured Tsushima Island. After occupying Tsushima Island, the naval warships continued to set off. After sailing westward for a while, they turned around and entered the Japanese domestic sea from the strait south of Akama Pass, preparing to  Arriving directly outside Namba City, they launched an attack on the Japanese capital.  Omi Namba Palace is not far from the Namba Sea.  It was the intelligence provided by those intelligence officers lurking in Japan that made the court decide to directly attack the Japanese capital at the beginning of the war. First, capture the Japanese capital, capture or kill the Japanese queen, and then eliminate the Japanese troops in other places and completely control the Japanese territory.  After the army passed the Chijanguan Strait, Gao Kan ordered the former army to command the squadron led by Li Jingye to speed up the movement.  Prepare to launch the first attack on Namba, and strive to capture Namba before the enemy has time to respond, and capture the eldest brother of the Japanese king and other important ministers in the Japanese country.  Give Japan a fatal blow.  After entering the Chijanguan Strait, the wind and waves became smaller and smaller, but the boat speed also slowed down.  However, Li Jingye, who commanded the naval general, was not worried about this. After experiencing very painful seasickness at the beginning, he had the courage to stand on the command ship and blow the sea breeze all day long.  The waves on the sea are sparkling, emitting countless shining lights under the sun. Countless seabirds are flying up and down around the warship. Where the warship is passing, if you look around, you will see islands of various sizes dotted in the distance.  This made Li Jingye, who had overcome seasickness and led the vanguard fleet to victory in several small-scale battles, in a very good mood. Can he be in a bad mood? Just two days ago, the vanguard fleet he led was ordered by General Manager Gao Kan.  Order, attack Tsushima Island on the way, and wait for an opportunity to occupy this relay island leading to Japan Island, so that my follow-up army and supply ships can dock in the middle.  Originally expecting to encounter a fierce battle, the Japanese troops guarding the island would resist desperately. Li Jingye, who did not dare to be careless, led an army of 5,000 to launch a fierce attack on Tsushima Island. However, the result surprised him very much. The vanguard army did not encounter any  Regardless of any resistance, when my army rushed to the island, all the more than 10,000 residents on the island surrendered. My landed army occupied Tsushima Island without any effort.  This island is quite large, but there are not many residents. Originally, there were thousands of Japanese troops stationed on the island, but they were all transferred back to the mainland for defense a few months ago. This also allowed the Tang army to occupy the island without spending much effort.  Horse Island.  After receiving Li Jingye's report, Gao Kan also ordered that more than 10,000 people be taken into custody, and after the war is over, they will all be escorted back to the mainland.  ? ?Eight hundred sergeants were left to guard the island, and these sergeants were ordered to escort the residents of the island and build simple harbor facilities, houses and other buildings for the use of our army.  The fleet continued to move forward until it reached the Akamaguan Strait, preparing to enter the Japanese Inland Sea.  When arriving near the Chijanguan Strait, the former military fleet led by Li Jingye encountered a small Japanese navy outside the strait. This was a Japanese naval warship formation that was training and responsible for reconnaissance.  When they discovered that a frightening number of Tang warships were approaching, they did not dare to engage in battle and tried their best to escape. However, how could they escape the Tang warships, which were much faster than their ships? Li Jingye led hundreds of them  The warships annihilated them all with almost no effort. A total of twenty-five enemy ships were destroyed. Not a single Japanese escaped, and our army suffered zero casualties.  The huge victories in two consecutive battles made Li Jingye feel a little elated. He felt that this expedition had fulfilled his grandfather's instructions. After returning, he could report to his respectable and scary grandfather, and even brag.  He also believed that as the battleship formation sailed into Japan's domestic waters, wars would occur frequently and he would achieve more military exploits.  However, Gao Kan did not give Li Jingye too much praise. Instead, he repeatedly warned that he must not despise the Japanese just because of the victory in the first battle. He must be more vigilant and guard against any possible abnormalities. The closer he got to the Japanese, the more likely he would be.  There is a possibility of encountering Japanese navy or Japanese fishing boats, and the possibility of our army's whereabouts being exposed will be greater.  If the whereabouts of our naval fleet are exposed, the Japanese will definitely strengthen their vigilance in this direction, which will bring great trouble to our army's landing operations.  Li Jingye had experienced Gao Kan's "cruelty", and after receiving the reminder, he did not dare to be careless at all.  With the charts drawn by the intelligence personnel stationed in Japan, the fleet sailed quite smoothly in the Japan Inland Sea where the sea conditions were relatively better.  "I don't know whether it was God's favor or the weather that caused the monsoon to change. After entering the Japan Sea, the wind direction changed to north-east wind. Our fleet sailed with the wind, and the speed was very fast. Even the sailors operating the oars saved their energy.  We didn't encounter any big storms and waves along the way, and because of the proper handling of the few moderate storms, we didn't suffer any losses.  After comparing the charts and finding out that they had entered the depths of the Japanese Inland Sea but did not encounter a large-scale Japanese navy, all the leading generals lamented that God had given special care to our Tang army. This battle achieved great results.  Victory is reasonable. If the victory is not brilliant, it will not be taken care of by God.  When those generals who wanted to make meritorious deeds saw the islands floating by the ship and the land in the distance that could only be vaguely visible in the telescope, they all geared up and wished they could rush to the shore to fight with the Japanese army.  A life and death battle to add some military merit to one's head.  After entering the Japanese Inland Sea from the Akamaguan Strait, after another five days of sailing, the army arrived not far from the Namba Sea. Gao Kan ordered the entire fleet to strengthen its alert and be ready for a decisive battle with the Japanese navy at any time, and ordered each battle tank carrying soldiers to  ship and prepare for landing.  ¡ª¡ª "Mother, the good news came from the Dongyi Dao army. Our naval army has easily captured Tsushima Island and is annihilating a Japanese army near the Chimakan Pass.  Navy, our Navy has zero casualties." Chen Yi held a few battle reports that he had just received. Regardless of the palace people's sideways glances, he jumped into the Xianju Palace and did not stop until he ran to the case where Wu Zetian was reviewing the memorial.  down.  Chen Yi made so much noise that Wu Zetian had already seen and heard it from the moment he jumped into the hall. She quickly closed the memorial in her hand, put down the marking pen, and looked at the rushing people with surprise.  Chen Yi, who had just stopped in front of her, frowned slightly and asked: "Zi Ying, what, how come you are so happy after just a few small battles?" Chen Yi panted and looked at Wu Zetian with a smile on his face, ignoring him at all.  With a little doubt in her eyes, she said: "Mother, although this is a small-scale battle, it is enough to prove that the Japanese are no match for our Tang Dynasty army. They will collapse at the first touch and have no ability to pose a threat to our Dongyi Dao army."  "As he spoke, he walked to the sand table that displayed the battle to conquer Japan, placed several warship models in the Namba waters, and then placed a small red flag on the specially marked Tsushima Island.  He also intervened near the Chijanguan Strait. The victory in the battle against Japan certainly made him happy. He was much happier than the victory in the battle against Tubo. In his mind, the meaning was completely different.  At this time, Wu Zetian also stood up and walked over. After watching him put up the small flag, he asked: "Zi Ying, where is our Dongyi Dao army marching now?"  We will soon arrive near the capital of Japan," Chen Yi pointed to the landmarks marked on the sand table and said: "Our army easily captured Tsushima Island and occupied an advance base leading to Japan. We can store supplies here for subsequent use.  , follow-up warships can also rest here. The Akamaguan Strait is the only way to enter the Namba Offshore Sea of ??the Japanese Kingdom. The Japanese Navy did not deploy heavy troops here. Our army has entered the Namba Offshore Sea and it is already unstoppable. Your Majesty, my lord.  I believe that in a few days, news will come that our army has successfully attacked Namba Palace" "I hope so"

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 302: Landing in Japan

    (Thanks to the book friend Tang Zhi Bu Wai Hands for the reward!) ¡ª¡ª "Report to the Commander-in-Chief, General Li of the forward fleet has received news that a large-scale Japanese navy warship has been discovered in the front, heading towards our army.  Sailing in, General Li has already commanded the forward fleet to meet the enemy!" A sergeant delivering the order reported the latest news received about the forward fleet to Gao Kan.  High-quality update is the communication between ships in a ship formation mainly relies on semaphores. The concept of semaphores was proposed by Chen Yi, and the general principles were also proposed by him. As for how to define the content of semaphores, then  It's a matter for the naval fleet commander.  This convenient and fast transmission method quickly became popular among naval fleets. Every large warship has a watchtower and is equipped with a relatively large telescope. If there is a situation report from a distant warship, it can be received in time.  , report to the commander so that timely response measures can be taken.  According to the news from the squadron led by Li Jingye, who was sailing at the forefront, they discovered a large number of Japanese navy warships, estimated to be nearly a hundred. When they discovered the Japanese navy warships, the other side did not have any  At the news, Li Jingye had ordered all the warships under his command to move forward at full speed, preparing to encircle and annihilate this Japanese navy.  After receiving Li Jingye's report, Gao Kan immediately made a decision and ordered Li Jingye to lead his troops to surround the Japanese naval warship. He could not allow a Japanese ship to escape. He himself led the Chinese fleet to advance at full speed.  We were prepared to seize the beach and land when the Japanese did not receive the intelligence of our approaching army and did not react.  Everyone knows that defeating or annihilating the Japanese navy is only the opening battle of this battle. The key to the battle is to successfully land on the beach, seize and consolidate the landing point, and create conditions for the landing of my subsequent troops.  Only when all our troops come ashore will it be possible to pursue and annihilate the enemies on the shore and create conditions for the subsequent war.  Therefore, Gao Kan ordered his soldiers to advance at full speed and rush to the beach at all costs.  If our army rushes to land on the beach before the Japanese defending on the shore react, it can also achieve surprising results. According to pre-war reconnaissance information, most of the Japanese troops are on the coast looking away from the Andong Protectorate.  In terms of defense, in this direction, even the capital of Omi, Namba Palace, does not have many defensive troops.  The high-quality update is that if our troops land on the beach at an extremely fast speed, it will be easy to capture Namba Palace and the entire Omi.  After Gao Kan's order was passed on, the entire fleet immediately responded.  The forward fleet, led by Li Jingye, viciously surrounded the Japanese navy, which had discovered our army and was preparing to flee. The Chinese fleet, led by Gao Kan, was preparing to pass on the left side of the forward fleet and ignored them.  any obstacles on the way.  Land directly on the beach and attack Omi Namba Palace.  The former army squadron led by Li Jingye has increased to its maximum speed.  They surrounded the Japanese naval forces who were fleeing in all directions.  And the battle had already begun. The explosive packages thrown by the trebuchets continued to explode near the Japanese warships, and several Japanese warships had been hit.  The Japanese nation, which had been hit to a certain extent and had never seen such a powerful weapon attack before, was so frightened that it did not even think of fighting back after being attacked by our Tang naval warships with explosive packets.  Just trying to escape, the Japanese warships were hit and caught fire. They jumped into the sea one after another, trying to swim to the shore to escape.  But the cold water in winter will also kill them! When landing on Tsushima Island.  He did not encounter any resistance, which made Li Jingye, who wanted to fight a tough battle, very unhappy. He looked forward to performing well after arriving in the Japanese hinterland.  Before landing, we encountered a Japanese navy warship that suddenly appeared. How could we let them go? We had already ordered the entire fleet to attack with all our strength to wipe out this Japanese navy that ran out of nowhere, and not let a single Japanese navy go.  The soldiers fled.  When Li Jingye led the vanguard fleet to encircle and annihilate the Japanese naval warships, the Chinese fleet led by Gao Kan was already advancing at full speed. On the warships with the sails inflated, the sailors were rowing with all their strength. The warships were able to reach  Drive towards the landing place at top speed.  The high-quality update is based on the general's intelligence. When our naval forces arrive at the Namba Offshore and approach Namba Palace, our intelligence personnel on the shore will warn them where to land. They have already boarded the high altitude of the highest point of the command ship.  Kan, kept observing the vaguely visible beach with telescopes, and the commanders of each warship also performed similar actions.  Finally, observers on several warships saw the signals on the shore almost at the same time. Gao Kan also saw it and immediately issued instructions to prepare to land in front.  When the signal appeared, everyone knew that the coast here was not far from Omi Namba Palace.  The landing site provided by the intelligence personnel cannot be the best. The landing site they selected must be one with suitable landing conditions, but which is not very concerned by the Japanese, and is far away from the Japanese camp that defends the coast. It is impossible to choose a place commonly used by the Japanese.  At the wharf, where the Japanese troops were closely guarded, it was relatively difficult to land, but the possibility of being blocked by the Japanese troops was much smaller.  As Gao Kan¡¯s order was issued, the warship carrying the sergeants gradually approached the coast.The small warships with relatively high speed and flexible navigation and some warships equipped with artillery that were on guard were spread out near the landing target, preparing to attack the Japanese troops who might be able to stop them.  Although bronze cannons continued to be experimentally improved, in order to obtain the experimental results during the war, Chen Yi, against public opinion, and with the support of Wu Zetian, equipped some building ships and fighting ships with bronze cannons during this expedition. These  The big thing, which weighs hundreds of kilograms, has a range of nearly a thousand steps. It can attack the shore even if it is parked far away from the coast.  Some building ships and fighting ships are also equipped with large bed crossbows. These big guys are also very lethal long-range attack tools.  If a large-scale Japanese army came to charge, the new weapons, artillery and crossbows would bring great damage to the Japanese army.  While approaching the landing site, the fleet led by Gao Kan also encountered a small number of Japanese naval warships that appeared out of nowhere. These Japanese naval warships might be routine patrols or something, they  Obviously they did not expect that our navy would attack them at this time. Most of the Japanese warships were either destroyed immediately or set alight by our rockets. They passed by our fleet's tower ships, battleships and other warships.  After throwing explosive packets, concentrated grenades and several rounds of rocket fire, the Japanese navy warships encountered were already in a mess and defeated, and there was no way they could cause trouble to the landing of our army.  However, what happened in the sea was also seen by the Japanese on the shore, and there was movement on the shore immediately. Gao Kan saw through the telescope that there were a large number of Japanese soldiers on the shore running towards the beach. Obviously the Japanese soldiers already knew about me.  The army will land on this beach and prepare to organize forces to resist.  Gao Kan once again ordered that the warships carrying soldiers should be docked as much as possible, and small warships such as stern boats and stern boats that could directly rush to the beach were ordered to start rushing to the beach. At the same time, the artillery and crossbows on the warships escorting the landing were ordered to do their best.  Be prepared to launch an attack on the other side when the Japanese are close to hiding.  Just when Gao Kan's order was issued, countless small warships such as Zouge and Quanquan began to wash up the beach. They did not stop until they could no longer wash up. After the ship stopped, the sergeants on the ship picked up their weapons and led their respective teams.  Under the leadership of the commander, a small-scale assembly was carried out to prepare to fight against the Japanese troops charging from a distance.  The sergeants who disembarked from the large carrier ship with the help of ladders, rope ladders, etc. also rushed to the shore through the long jumping bridge.  After the warship carrying the war horses sailed closer to the coast, it also put down the war horses and soldiers it carried.  To deal with the Japanese cavalry or infantry rear, using cavalry on horseback is the most effective way to kill the enemy. After a certain size of cavalry is assembled on the shore, they can also take advantage of the situation when the Japanese army is defeated and head towards Namba Palace.  Kill it.  The landing place was only twenty miles away from Omi Namba Palace. It only took a short time for the cavalry to charge, but it would take a long time to walk on two legs.  In addition to 50,000 soldiers, this expedition of the Dongyi Dao army also had almost 25,000 horses. If all the horses were ashore, they could gather at least nearly 20,000 cavalry. How could the elite cavalry of the Tang Dynasty be mobilized?  Is it possible for Japan, which lacks equipment and training, to resist?  "Boom!" The commander of a certain battleship who couldn't calm down ordered the artillery loaded on the ship to attack. With a deafening sound, thick black smoke filled half of the battleship. After a while,  , the commander observing on the battleship saw the effect of the shells landing through the telescope, and several Japanese soldiers who were charging together fell down.  Although the ammunition made of black powder was not very lethal, the Japanese warriors who had never seen or experienced a firearm strike were still frightened by the sudden explosion. The explosion was close, and the Japanese warriors were injured or not.  The soldiers were all shocked when they saw this sudden abnormality.  What surprised them even more was that more artillery shells fell, and the sound of "boom" was heard everywhere. A large or small area of ??Japanese soldiers fell down, and some Japanese soldiers were killed on the spot.  The soldiers did not know what powerful weapon they were killed with before they died.  When the bronze cannons on several battleships began to bombard, the crossbows equipped on the warships also began to fire.  Although the Japanese army was still a little far away from the warship, even the arrows fired from the crossbow could not hit them, but his shooting was still effective, just like artillery.  Although the lethality of these weapons was not great, their deterrent effect was astonishing. A large number of Japanese soldiers had already begun to turn around and flee.  At this time, thousands of our troops who had gathered on the shore had already begun to charge and kill.  Although a large number of Japanese troops gathered to rush towards the landing place of our army, they did not have unified command. However, after our army landed, they immediately gathered into groups. No matter in the era of cold weapons or hot weapons, the destructive power and lethality of individual soldiers  The force is not very strong, and the deterrent effect is even less. Only by gathering groups of sergeants can they effectively kill the enemy.  The bows and arrows in the hands of the soldiers of the Tang Dynasty who had gathered after landing had already started shooting, and they were fired in several rounds, effectively killing and injuring those who rushed over.After the Japanese army caused greater chaos, they also began to cover up the Japanese army.  (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster!

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 303: The Shocking Battle Situation

    Gao Kan stood on a high watchtower to observe the landing situation. Based on what he observed, he estimated that the number of Japanese troops on the shore was only ten or twenty thousand at most, less than half of our army. The number of Japanese troops guarding the coast was so small that Gao Kan  Kan was surprised and excited at the same time. The enemy force was weak and showed signs of retreating under the attack of our artillery and crossbows. If the Japanese army was defeated, the progress of the war would be relatively easy.  Another thing that made Gao Kan wonder was that the Japanese troops who rushed towards my landing army on the shore were dressed very strangely. Many of them were not wearing armor, and some of them had tattered and torn clothes.  Half of the people were holding bows and arrows, and there were not many people holding shields. Some of the shields seemed to be made of wooden boards or vines, and some people had no weapons at all and looked like they were bare-handed.  There are also some who are obviously very old, and some are half-grown children. Judging from these signs, this Japanese army is obviously a makeshift army of unknown names. Some people may have been forcibly pulled from their homes.  One can imagine the combat power of such an army. If this battle could not be won, Gao Kan felt that he and his soldiers could commit suicide by jumping into the sea.  Although Gao Kan knew that the Japanese army on the shore was not very powerful, he did not dare to be careless. The landing battle was the most important battle to conquer the Japanese country. There could not be any mistakes and the Japanese army must be defeated in one go. He immediately ordered the ten troops he personally led.  The remaining battleships equipped with powerful weapons moved closer to the coast. When the battleships were near the stranding area, they turned around and faced the offshore river bank. At this time, a larger number of small warships had begun to wash up on the beach.  Soldiers who looked like ants to the naked eye were disembarking from various warships and rushing to the shore. Thousands of infantry and hundreds of cavalry who had gathered earlier were already entangled with the Japanese blocking troops. Although our troops had gathered  The number is obviously smaller than that of the Japanese army, but their combat effectiveness is far beyond that of the Japanese army's motley crew. Our soldiers can be seen everywhere hacking and killing short Japanese soldiers. The effective resistance of the Japanese army is not strong.  Although there were many Japanese commanders shouting angrily and ordering the sergeants to resist desperately, the Japanese sergeants were frightened by the continuous shelling and the terrifying crossbows.  Facing the charge of our elite infantry and cavalry, how to effectively resist? Many Japanese sergeants have already dropped their weapons and ran away.  In addition to more than a dozen fighting ships supporting the landing soldiers with artillery and crossbows, nearly twenty fighting ships, tower ships and other warships have entered the mouth of the river near Omi.  It goes up quite wide, and the Japanese army's continuous counterattacks came from that direction.  Dozens of our army's warships arrived there, just in time to attack the Japanese country. The warships sailed less than 500 steps away from the shore. Both artillery and crossbows could effectively attack the coast.  The commander of the warship standing on the high watchtower saw that the Japanese troops on the shore were concentrated in several places, preparing to attack the warship I landed on.  The Japanese also knew that stragglers could not make an impact on my landed army.  They also wanted to attack my landing sergeants in a swarm and wipe out our army on the beach.  Seeing this situation, the general named Wu, who temporarily commanded the assault squadron, showed a ferocious smile in his eyes and ordered all the battleships' artillery, crossbows and trebuchets to fire at the Japanese troops on the shore.  As the sergeant delivering the order sent out the order, the cannons, crossbows, and trebuchets on each ship kept raising and waving the flags in the hands of the commander.  Launch an attack.  The naval guns made a huge roar, and in the diffuse black smoke, the shells screamed and flew towards the place where the Japanese troops were concentrated. The explosive packets and grenades thrown by the trebuchets also kept flying towards the heads of the Japanese troops.  .  With the sparks generated when the shells exploded, Japanese stumps and broken arms continued to fly into the sky. Some Japanese trebuchets and other weapons a little further away were also bombarded by our army's "artillery fire" and turned into a mass.  Piles of debris.  Flying in all directions, the biggest effect of several rounds of attacks was not to effectively kill the Japanese, but to completely destroy the Japanese's strength.  Artillery bombardment, crossbows, and trebuchets took turns to attack. Cannonballs continued to explode in the crowd of Japanese soldiers, and crossbow arrows penetrated the chests of many Japanese soldiers.  The sound of the explosion of the artillery, the thick smoke caused by the explosion, and the shock wave of the explosion.  They all tore at the nerves of the Japanese people, and the broken arms and limbs that were blown up kept flying up and falling again. Such a tragic scene created a powerful psychological impact.  The Japanese who were rushing forward were already in a mess, and the remaining Japanese were already running back in groups, squeezing into each other. When our army's shells fell again, piles of Japanese bodies were blown away.  The shells made of black powder are not very powerful, and the performance of the artillery is poor at this time. Both the initial velocity and the flight speed are not high, the rate of fire is even lower, the range is not far, and the shooting accuracy is not good. But the Japanese  When they gathered in piles, those lucky shells would often kill and injure a bunch of Japanese. Such lethality, which the Japanese who usually only rely on simple weapons to fight had never experienced, suddenly destroyed their psychological defenses.  It is impossible to organize effective resistance at all.? In a short time, these improvised and miscellaneous troops became defeated.  At this time, the small warships that followed the twenty-odd warships into the river had already rushed to the beach. The oarsmen directly rowed the warships such as the stern and the goge to the beach.  After rushing to the river beach and being unable to move, groups of soldiers rushed from the boats, waving their weapons, shouting, and rushed to the shore.  Only a few hundred sergeants rushed to the river bank and quickly chased and killed the Japanese in chaos, while some of the follow-up warships covering the river continued to sail upstream of the river, preparing to land in other places.  The waterline of the warships at this time was not very deep, and they could dock very close to the coast. This was more convenient than the modern warships of later generations. Those warships of later generations could not have rushed so close, and they would have been stranded long ago.  Moved.  Large building ships are the main warships for transporting soldiers. Each building ship can transport at least 500 soldiers. The sergeants on these building ships have also begun to land one after another! Seeing that many of our soldiers have landed ashore in different places  , the scale was already thousands, and the Japanese general who directed the battle was also a little panicked, and ordered all the Japanese troops still on the shore to rush over and kill them.  Under the order of the Japanese general, thousands of Japanese troops also rushed towards the direction of my landing soldiers. This should be the main force to counterattack my landing fleet, but they were attacked by the remnants of their own troops who fled for a while.  , the formation was already a bit chaotic. When they rushed dozens of steps away from our soldiers, the small and medium-sized trebuchets on the warships of our army that had washed up on the beach threw dense grenades and some explosive packets. These Japanese did not  The things I had seen exploded in the charging Japanese formation.  Although the power of grenades is far less than that of artillery shells, the densely falling grenades still give the Japanese a great deal of lethality, not to mention the explosive packs. If they unfortunately fall next to a Japanese, the Japanese will be blown to pieces.  It is possible that even if they were not injured, they were frightened to death. Countless Japanese sergeants, who were blackened by the bombing, waved their hands and screamed and ran away. Some people threw away their weapons and knelt on the ground, thinking that it was heaven.  The Great God has come to punish them.  Most of the severely wounded Japanese turned back and ran away. Only a small number of Japanese soldiers continued to rush forward. What greeted these Japanese dead soldiers were grenades thrown by Tang army soldiers, as well as bows, arrows and swords.  The impact of artillery and grenades was very obvious. Most Japanese soldiers had never seen the power of such explosives. Such lethal weapons fell head-on, basically destroying the morale of the Japanese army.  The landing area chosen by the intelligence personnel can be regarded as a flat beach near the sand. There is no silt or the like, and there are not many reefs. It can be regarded as an excellent beach.  On this beach, which can be described as beautiful scenery, you can see scenes of Japanese people turning around and running to the shore, followed by a small number of our soldiers chasing after them.  A small number of cavalry also rushed back and forth there, trying to disrupt the Japanese army's formation as much as possible.  A group of Tang army soldiers who rushed ashore had already occupied several commanding heights, forming formations to prevent Japanese counterattacks and sending signals back to the command ship.  The Japanese army encountered near the Xiongjin River was so poor in combat power that they were no match for our army. The Japanese army encountered in the Japanese mainland was even worse in combat power. They were a completely vulnerable group of rabble. Some Tang army generals were somewhat  I felt that I was a little defeated. Many shells and grenades were wasted. Without the firing of artillery and the throwing of grenades, even if I relied on the impact of the soldiers, the Japanese army was no match for our elite soldiers of the Tang Dynasty.  Of course this is a fact! Gao Kan, who commanded the comprehensive landing operation, had already put down most of his worries after personally seeing the landing conditions at various places and receiving the situation reports from each warship. The success of the landing operation was due to  Something he hadn't thought of.  Of course, some generals had thought that the Japanese would not notice them when they landed, and there was not a single Japanese on the beach, so they could go ashore in a big way.  But the commanders never had such an idea. They did not dare to think about such a large scale. More than a thousand warships could land and dock without alerting the Japanese.  They just hope to be discovered by the Japanese as late as possible, so that the Japanese can't effectively respond and stop it.  Most of the Japanese forces were deployed on the side bordering the Andong Protectorate, which is very far away from Omi Namba Palace. Even if they found that our army did not land in that direction, they chose to go around the outer sea of ??Namba and attack it.  Even in the capital, it was too late to withdraw and rescue. Can't the distant water quench the thirst of the nearby! Gao Kan was pleasantly surprised by the smooth battle situation of today's landing. The casualties paid by our army are destined to be very small, and the Japanese army that stopped them will definitely be defeated.  The commander-in-chief of the Tang Army was overjoyed when he saw these situations through the telescope. He immediately ordered all the sergeants on the warships to land ashore, and ordered the rear fleet to rush over and send all the equipment, horses and sergeants ashore.  (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users, please read it.)

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 304: Wu Zetian¡¯s Desire

    Chang'an, Xianju Palace.  Wu Zetian, who was lying against the stove, was discussing things with Chen Yi.  The feeling of cold made Wu Zetian feel very uncomfortable. She didn't know why. She was particularly afraid of the cold this year. She asked the palace people to light a stove in the palace early. She also liked to lean on the stove to do things, review memorials and chat with ministers.  We would sit by the fire to discuss things or whatever.  "Zi Ying, why am I so afraid of the cold this year and want to light a stove to keep warm before it gets too cold? Is it because I am old?" Chen Yi looked at Wu Zetian carefully and shook his head.  He said: "My Lady, you don't look old at all. You are no different from previous years. Maybe it's because it got cold so early this year. I also feel like this. When night comes, I want to hide in bed and don't want to stay outside."  Stay!" Wu Zetian glanced at Chen Yi and said angrily: "You are not afraid of the cold, you just want to hide in bed with your wives and concubines! And I am really afraid of the cold, huh! That's right  , Ziying, is it related to taking those poisonous elixirs? Do you need any treatment? " Chen Yi was nervous when he heard that Wu Zetian smelled of vinegar, fearing that she would take advantage of the situation and say something. Fortunately, Wu Zetian  He passed by and asked about the reason for being afraid of the cold. After thinking about it for a while, he didn't deny it: "Madam, it may have something to do with it. You can't rush this matter. You can only take care of it slowly. Sun Taoist priest has also prescribed it for you."  I have also given you a lot of advice on some prescriptions for recuperation. As long as you follow them, you will definitely be fine!" "Zi Ying, it may be that I am really old and my body is no longer functioning. Look at this winter.  The skin is very wrinkled and dry, and it doesn't seem to be like this in the past years! The wrinkles on the face have also appeared, which is really unbearable to see!" After Wu Zetian sighed quietly, he asked Chen Yi as if he was begging: "Zi Ying  , you understand medical science and health care, and your concubine Ning Qing has been researching medicine. I wonder if you can let her make some medicines that can prolong the aging of women, and also bring blessings to me.  Okay?" Wu Zetian's words made Chen Yi feel moved, and he replied without thinking: "My lady, I really got it right for you. Ning Qing has been developing these medicines these years. My original intention was for Ning Qing to make something like this.  Here comes the medicine. It can keep your wives and concubines young forever and not age Hehe, I want them to try it and then give it to my queen for use, so that you, my queen, can stay young forever!" "Is this true?  "The medicine?" Wu Zetian was overjoyed and asked hurriedly: "Zi Ying, what was the result of trying it?" Seeing that Wu Zetian was interested, Chen Yi was overjoyed, but pretended to be indifferent.  Said: "Mother, of course there are some effects! But I haven't tested it a lot, so I don't know the specific effects. Minyue and the others are very young, and I don't want them to take more of these medicines. I can't see much effect on them, because  Are they young to begin with? However, some elderly servants in the mansion have taken it, and it is quite effective. At least one or two years have passed, and they have not seen them age! There are no side effects, but I want to observe it again,  Test it a few more times!" Ning Qing has made great achievements in medicine in recent years.  Not only did her medical skills improve rapidly, but she also achieved many results in pharmacological research. Many new drugs were developed by her, including some special drugs that Chen Yi needed. The drugs Chen Yi just mentioned were actually those of Ning Qing.  One of the research results over a period of time.  Of course, she had many achievements, many of which cannot be known to others, let alone Wu Zetian's true situation.  One of the medicines was tailor-made for Wu Zetian.  It has special functions, but it has not been fully developed yet and is still in the experimental stage.  "That's true, that's great?" Wu Zetian couldn't hide the joy in her eyes.  Then he asked: "Zi Ying, when will this medicine be considered successful?" "If the servants in the mansion still have the same appearance next year and have no side effects, then it will be considered a success!" Chen Yi looked very mysterious.  He said with a look like: "Your Majesty, you don't know. This medicine is made based on the prescription provided by Master Sun. At the beginning, Master Sun said that this medicine can have the function of beautifying the skin and prolonging life. Just look at Master Sun's own situation to know whether this is true."  "What Chen Yi said is true. Many of the prescriptions were indeed provided by Sun Simiao, but Sun Simiao was nearly eighty or ninety years old but could not tell from his appearance. This in itself shows that the beauty care methods provided by Sun Simiao are effective.  "It turns out that it was the prescription provided by Daozhang Sun. No wonder it has such an effect!" Wu Zetian looked like she suddenly realized it. She also gave up her previous hesitation and asked Chen Yi directly: "Zi Ying, even if it is the prescription provided by Daozhang Sun, that book  I believe it will definitely be effective. You can also send some medicine to me, so that I can take good care of my health and beauty!" "Health care" and "beauty" are all words in Chen Yi's mouth. After hearing this, Wu Zetian also  I understood and accepted these words and often said them when discussing health preservation with Chen Yi.  Hearing what Wu Zetian said, Chen Yi felt secretly in his heart., but still kept his expression: "I couldn't refuse your request, but this drug has been recently produced, and its side effects have yet to be seen. If I had not waited a little longer, it would take a few months and a half at most."  I must not care about these few months!" "Why don't you care?" Wu Zetian said angrily: "I can't wait to take this medicine that can nourish my skin and prolong my life today. I really can't wait!" "I know that I am getting old.  After leaving, Wu Zetian was very worried and tried her best to find a way to maintain her beauty, hoping to stay young forever. The "elixir" provided by Ming Chongyan was said to have the effect of beautifying and prolonging life, so she took it immediately without hesitation.  .  Later, it was proved to be very poisonous. She was disappointed and became angry and killed Ming Chongyan.  From then on, she was skeptical about any health regimen, but when Chen Yi said that the prescription was provided by Sun Simiao, she believed it without any doubt.  Sun Simiao's reputation and reputation left her no doubt. As Sun Simiao's proud disciple, Ning Qing was able to produce this kind of medicine, and Chen Yi had been experimenting with it for a year or two, which showed that this kind of medicine could definitely make people feel at ease.  But Chen Yi did not immediately meet her request, and he still did not immediately agree to give her this medicine: "Empress, you should listen to my advice and wait a few months before taking it. That will make people feel more at ease!"  Looking at Yi's eyes, Wu Zetian finally nodded and agreed: "Zi Ying, it's up to you. I just hope you let me use that medicine earlier, so as not to turn into a yellow-faced woman in a few years!"  Women all have worries and fears. As her little lover, Chen Yi is young and strong. She is afraid that due to her aging body, Chen Yi will lose interest in her. She is also afraid that her appearance will no longer be beautiful and her figure will be out of shape.  , so she had a strong desire to find a way to prevent herself from aging. What Chen Yi said made her feel itchy, and she couldn't stop it.  "Mother, I will definitely let you take this medicine as soon as possible!" Seeing Wu Zetian's behavior, Chen Yi felt funny in his heart, and knew that he could feel free to carry out some of his plans.  At this time, Wu Tuan'er, who had been waiting by the side, came over to add tea to the two of them. Chen Yi smiled at Wu Tuan'er and squeezed her hand when Wu Zetian couldn't see it, to show that he had been caring about her.  Wu Tuan'er, who was obviously plumper than before because of her pregnancy, felt Chen Yi's expression, smiled at her, and walked away to find a place to rest.  Wu Tuan'er's belly slowly swelled, but it was not obvious yet. Wu Zetian also took care of her. She was not allowed to do the tiring work. As long as Chen Yi did not rest here at night, she was not required to wait on her. She was not asked to do any tiring tasks.  This made both Chen Yi and Wu Tuan'er feel relieved, but Wu Tuan'er also became more careful and tried his best to hide it so that others would not see it.  Fortunately, her body was strong and her pregnancy reaction was not strong, so no one could tell she was pregnant.  Seeing Wu Tuan'er go aside, Wu Zetian seemed to have lost interest in saying what he just said. He turned over some memorials on the desk in front of him and suddenly asked as if he thought of something: "Zi Ying, why are the Dongyi Dao army so big these days?"  No follow-up news has been received?" Chen Yi thought for a moment and replied: "My dear, it is not as convenient to send news by sea as by land. It has only been five or six days since the last news came. According to the time, I am from Dongyi Road.  The army should enter the outer sea of ??Namba and approach Omi Namba Palace. It is possible that it has already clashed with the Japanese navy, or it may even have landed on Japan and attacked Omi Namba Palace!" "Well, I hope so, I hope so.  News that our army will land in Japan and achieve victory comes!" ¡ª¡ª What Chen Yi said is true. On the day he said these words to Wu Zetian, our Dongyi Dao army began to land.  After defeating the improvised Japanese counterattack army, the 10,000 mounted infantry assembled were ready to attack Namba Palace.  There are still Japanese countries trying to counterattack, but they are no longer large-scale. Under the attack of a portion of my landing army, they have almost reached the point of defeat. The entire outer sea of ??Namba, near the river that does not have a Chinese name, has been firmly held by our army.  land occupation.  After roughly understanding the report on the landing situation, Gao Kan, as the commander-in-chief of the entire army, had ordered his generals to immediately attack in the direction of Namba Palace, trying to catch the eldest brother of the Japanese king and his ministers before they had time to escape.  .  The Japanese navy near the Namba Sea was not prepared for battle, and the Japanese troops on the shore were not prepared at all. They could not organize effective resistance at all. This shows that the Japanese did not expect that the Tang Dynasty would launch an attack on them from this direction. Among the Japanese kings,  The eldest brother and his ministers must be in and around Namba Palace. Taking this opportunity to eliminate or capture all these people, the war against Japan will be more than half successful.  "All soldiers, listen to the order. The Japanese king is in Namba Palace twenty miles ahead. We will capture them all in one fell swoop!" Izumi Xiancheng waved the sword in his hand and said,The soldiers lined up behind him roared! On Gao Kan¡¯s order, he will lead his troops to quickly attack the Japanese palace! (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian.com to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your  Support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please read it.)

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 305: Entering the Japanese Palace

    ps: (In response to the editor's notice, this book will be promoted on the homepage at 2 o'clock tomorrow afternoon. Unfortunately, Tang Yuan did not receive the news of the rejection in the author's backend, but what the editor said is definitely not wrong! Tomorrow  The first update will still be at 12 o'clock. After the promotion, there will be continuous updates of multiple chapters. The amount of updates per day will not be less than 20,000 words! The amount of updated chapters will definitely surprise book lovers. I hope that book friends will  Tang Yuan was not disappointed with his support. Appointment rewards, monthly tickets, subscriptions, and recommendation tickets! Thank you very much!~!¡ª¡ª In Gao Kan¡¯s telescope, there were soldiers running around like ants everywhere, and some were escaping.  There were Japanese sergeants, and there were also our soldiers who were chasing them. Because of the smoke, the scene in the distance could no longer be seen clearly, but the familiar shouts of killing came one after another, and even Gao Kan, who was several miles away, could  Hearing the familiar cry of killing, Gao Kan also calmly ordered after realizing that our army had taken control of the situation on the beach. His command ship also docked, preparing to land for command. At the same time, he ordered all the rear fleet to dock and move  All the supplies, horses, arrows, firearms, etc. required by the army are under control. The weapons and ammunition are mainly carried by the building ship. This is also the largest warship in the fleet, but its attack capability is slightly worse than that of the half-ship.  First of all, the carrying capacity of each building is amazing in this era. It can carry at least five hundred fully armed sergeants, and it can also carry some supplies. But the water line of the building is also very small.  It is relatively deep, deeper than a battleship. It is not easy to dock on the beach. You must find a dock with the same water depth as a harbor to dock with supplies. After the Chinese fleet seized the beachhead position, it was a dock built by the Japanese.  It was also occupied by our army, and large warships such as building ships and fighting ships also had an anchorage, and they could capture the sergeants and supplies they carried on a large scale. Just as Gao Kan got off the command ship, he mounted his horse and led a group of personal guards.  When preparing to rush to a high ground to command the next battle, Li Jingye received news that the forward fleet under his command had sunk or captured all Japanese naval warships, and a total of ninety-five enemy warships had been destroyed and captured.  More than 20, but only a few warships of our vanguard fleet were damaged, which did not affect the continued fighting. Less than ten sergeants were killed. Most of them accidentally fell into the sea and were frozen to death and drowned. I heard about the great victory of the vanguard fleet.  After hearing the news, Gao Kan was even more energetic and ordered his soldiers to further assemble the landing sergeants, follow the troops of Izumi Xiancheng who had already set off quickly, and march to Omi Namba Palace, the capital of Japan, to fight for the Japanese king and his men.  All the ministers were annihilated or captured. Large-scale warships docked one after another. Under the vigorous oars of the navy officers, except for some ships, other warships were directly washed up on the beach, and even some large-scale warships reached the bottom of the ship.  They stopped when the beach touched and they could no longer move forward, and the long jumping bridge was lowered accordingly. The soldiers who had watched the fierce battle on the boat for most of the day could no longer hold back and quickly ran down from the jumping bridge to prepare.  They began their charge to win military glory. This was especially true for the generals. The sergeants who landed early made them jealous. As soon as they arrived at the shore, they immediately gathered together regardless of the physical discomfort caused by the long sea journey.  The men and horses roared and charged towards the east, waving their sabers.  Quan Xiancheng¡¯s troops were at the forefront.  As the first Goryeo general to surrender with his father, Quan Xiancheng, during the Goryeo War, the treatment Quan Xiancheng received was unmatched by other Goryeo generals who surrendered.  Not only was he awarded the title of General Zuowuwei, but more than two years after his surrender, he accompanied the Dongyi Dao army to conquer the Japanese country as a sub-general, giving him the opportunity to gain military glory.  During this journey, neither the general manager Gao Kan nor the deputy general managers and other sub-general managers looked down upon him.  Rather than looking down upon him because he was a surrendered minister of Goryeo, when Gao Kan was arranging the war, he also ordered him to be the vanguard and the first to lead his troops to attack.  Attack Omi Namba Palace.  During the Goryeo War, as a surrendered general, he performed well with his father, Izumi. However, his achievements were overshadowed by his father's glory. However, with his arrogant nature, he believed that he would always shine if he was golden.  , how could I not cherish such an opportunity this time, and vowed to win huge military exploits, make myself and my father proud, and impress my colleagues.  Therefore, after boarding the border, fearing that other generals would run faster than him, he immediately commanded the assembled nearly 10,000 troops, led by lurking intelligence personnel, to quickly kill in the direction of Namba Palace.  ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After the eldest brother of the Japanese king designed to kill the powerful minister Suga Jinshika, he became the regent as the "Crown Prince", and finally ascended the throne of the Japanese king two years ago and named himself "Emperor Tenji". After he became the regent, he was killed in Omi Nan  Bo built a new palace and prepared to imitate the Tang Dynasty Chang'an in building city walls to defend the newly established capital.  But building the city wall is a huge undertaking, and it is impossible to complete it in just a few years. To this day, the Omi Castle wall is not even half completed, but the guard wall of Namba Palace has been repaired.  When he heard that the Tang army landed from the sea outside Namba and came to Omi Namba Palace, Brother Zhong was frightened to death. Fortunately, he was not timid and fearful.Those who escaped immediately ordered the tens of thousands of Japanese laborers who were building the city wall to be organized to prepare to resist the Tang army.  It is a pity that the main force of the Japanese army and most of the elite troops were transferred to the north of the island to prepare to resist the landing and attack of the Tang army in that direction. There were very few people left in the south, less than 30,000, and they were pieced together.  There were tens of thousands of workers building the city wall, but the total number was less than 50,000. Trying to withstand the attack of the elite Tang army was nothing more than a daydream.  Because of the problem of national strength, the equipment level of the Japanese army was very poor. Even bows, arrows, spears and other weapons were not available to everyone.  The composition of their army is similar to that of the Tang Dynasty. They serve as soldiers during war and work as farmers in their spare time. How can the Japanese with such level of equipment be an opponent of the Tang army that mainly recruits soldiers? The Japanese believe that the most elite 10,000 horses are the same as those of the Tang Dynasty.  Compared with the Tang army, their combat power was far from the same level.  Even the reserve soldiers of the Tang Dynasty, who existed in the form of government soldiers, were temporarily organized and trained a little, but they were much stronger than the so-called "elites" of the Japanese army. When the two armies came into contact during the landing operation, the comparison of combat power was obvious.  The difference is immediately apparent.  The intelligence personnel of the Tang Dynasty lurking in the Japanese border have already inquired about the situation near Omi Namba Palace. Gao Kan and his generals have a certain understanding of this. After our army landed, the intelligence personnel immediately contacted the landing  As the commander of the attack on Omi Namba Palace, Izumi Xiancheng, who was the vanguard of the attack on Omi Namba Palace, charged all the way singing loudly under the guidance of the lurking intelligence personnel. The nearly 10,000 soldiers under his command barely resisted and they were killed.  The mother-in-law's palace is close.  Because the Omi Castle wall has not been fully built, it can be said that Omi Castle is an undefended city. Under the leadership of intelligence personnel, Izumi Xiancheng commanded the troops to rush into the city. The Japanese army that had temporarily joined forces was defeated as soon as it came into contact with our army.  In the eyes of the Tang army officers and soldiers, countless short and stout Japanese abandoned their weapons or furniture and ran for their lives. There were also a large number of half-clothed Japanese who knelt and surrendered.  Izumi Xiancheng and his soldiers ignored the Japanese who escaped and surrendered. They had only one goal, which was to attack the Japanese palace Namba Palace and capture or annihilate all the eldest brother of the Japanese king and his ministers.  Before setting off from Chang'an, Wu Zetian warned the generals to capture the Japanese king and his advisers as much as possible and bring them to Chang'an. If the Japanese king refused to surrender, they would have to be destroyed on the spot.  Quan Xiancheng faithfully carried out this order and ordered his soldiers to prepare to capture the Japanese king and his advisers alive.  Although Namba Palace has built defensive walls, when Izumi Xiancheng led his friends to fight in front of Namba Palace, they were still "stunned". In their eyes, the walls of Namba Palace were "  "Pocket" type, no more than a foot tall, about the height of two or three people. Each city gate was made of wood and was not covered with anything solid like iron. The Japanese sergeants guarding the city wall were all panicked.  They looked at a loss. Even if the Tang army was approaching, not many people used bows and arrows to shoot, and many of the arrows they shot were not iron arrows, but made of bone.  After laughing for a while, Quan Xiancheng immediately ordered an attack on the city.  Countless arrows were shot at the Japanese troops on the city wall like dense raindrops. The Japanese soldiers who were shot directly cried for their fathers and mothers, and they could not organize resistance. There were already soldiers of our army preparing to climb the city wall.  However, when our army's intensive bows and arrows were shooting at the Japanese soldiers guarding the city wall, a group of troops quickly lurked near the city gate, piled up a pile of explosive packets, and lit a fuse while the Japanese soldiers on the city wall were not paying attention.  So.  After the team of sergeants quickly retreated for a while, with an explosion that shook the earth and the mountains, the city gate that was not covered with iron exploded. In the filled black smoke, countless Japanese people could be seen in the city, panicking there.  Running around in confusion.  "Namba Palace is broken, follow me and kill!" Izumi Xiancheng was overjoyed when he saw the city gate was blown open. He immediately waved his sword and ordered his soldiers to rush into the city and quickly passed through the still smoke-filled city.  At the city gate, he stepped on the broken limbs of countless Japanese people and rushed to the Japanese palace.  After rushing inside the city wall, the soldiers also saw clearly the situation of the Japanese palace. What was surprising was that the soldiers did not see a magnificent palace. Most of them were houses made of wooden fences, which were just built in a relatively grand style.  , in the eyes of the Tang army officers, such a building was not as good as the palace of a wealthy family in Chang'an City. Calling it a "royal palace" was a bit too much.  Seeing the Tang army charging in, countless Japanese were quickly defeated, but there were still many Japanese who organized themselves and tried to resist, appearing to be well-trained. This well-trained Japanese army was the guard of the Japanese king Zhong Daxiong.  Following the order, he rushed out risking his life.  "Throw a grenade!" Someone shouted loudly. Following the shout, countless smoke-emitting grenades drew "beautiful" arcs in the sun and were thrown towards the Japanese guards who were charging towards the fence and near the fence.  In the past, with the sound of continuous explosions and the screams of Japanese soldiers, the thick fences were blown away, and the people who were bombed were turned upside down.The royal guards turned and fled.  "Go to the Japanese king's palace and capture the Japanese king alive!" Quan Xiancheng showed a ferocious look on his face, waving his sword that was not yet stained with blood, and rushed forward immediately. The soldiers behind him quickly followed up, heading straight to the palace.  Killing them in the depths, those Japanese soldiers who could not escape were separated from their heads in the blink of an eye and lost their lives.  For a time, blood flowed like a river in the Japanese palace! (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian (.) to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to  mreading.

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 306: Don¡¯t leave any soup for them to drink

    (The first update is delivered today. Thanks to Tiankui Soul Burial Emperor and Yijian Piaobai Book Club for two monthly tickets each. The next update should be around two o'clock!) ¡ª¡ª The Japanese King's Palace, the eldest brother among the Japanese kings  He is urgently discussing the military situation with his ministers.  High-quality updates are because they have been discussing it for a while, but they have not come up with a result.  The Tang army landed from the sea outside Namba. After quickly defeating the Japanese army who tried to stop them, they attacked Omi Castle with lightning speed. They reached Omi Castle without encountering any resistance. This made the middle brother panic and immediately summoned the troops.  The ministers discussed the military situation.  All the ministers who heard the news were also frightened. They ran to the palace one after another without needing to be summoned by the eldest brother, and asked the eldest brother for his ideas.  "Your Majesty the Emperor, the Tang army's offensive is very fierce. Only by abandoning Omi and retreating to the north where our army is heavily concentrated can we avoid greater losses!" Nakatomi Kamazune, Nakatomi's most trusted minister, said urgently, and urged Nakagashi.  Brother: "Your Majesty the Emperor, please evacuate Omi quickly and retreat to the north. I will stay and lead the army to resist the Tang army and cover your retreat. It will be too late!" Nakatomi Kamatashi said this, and other ministers immediately agreed and expressed their opinions.  The defenders of Omi City cannot withstand the Tang army's attack. Thirty-six strategies are the best. The only way to escape here is to escape to the north where the army is stationed and command the army to counterattack. Only then can it be possible to defeat the Tang army and obtain the victory.  The victory of defending the soil.  Hearing what his most trusted minister said, Brother Zhong felt sad for a while. He didn't know what to say, but he still couldn't make up his mind.  Tens of thousands of laborers who built the city were urgently recruited to resist the Tang army. There were nearly 20,000 well-organized and well-trained Japanese troops in Omi City. Brother Zhongda believed that he could still fight the Tang army and stop the Tang army outside Omi City.  Not long after the capital was moved to Omi, Japan's domestic situation began to stabilize and its national strength began to increase.  He wanted to fully display his ambition and did not want to abandon Omi City and flee at this time, handing over the newly built capital to the Tang army.  He knew very well that if he escaped, the morale of the Japanese troops defending the city would be severely damaged, and they would be unable to stop the Tang army's attack.  High-quality update After hearing the news of Tang Jun's landing, he thought about escaping, but rationally he still felt that he should stay and fight to the death with Tang Jun.  In the end, he calmly ordered the distribution of weapons to the workers who built the city, and made Nakatomi Kamazu fully responsible for the defense of Omi Castle.  Nakatomi Kamazu is Nakadai-nii's most trusted minister.  It was his strong support that year that made it possible for Brother Zhongda to stand out in politics and gain political status.  More than ten years ago, Prince Nakadai, Nakatomi Kamazu and others jointly assassinated the powerful Japanese official Soga Rulu, and eliminated the power of the Soga family.  In one fell swoop, the distribution of power in the Japanese country was changed, and the Japanese king began to take full control of power.  Nakadai is supported by Nakatomi Kamazu.  In the two dynasties of Xiaode and Qiming, he used various means to eliminate political power factions such as Prince Yuma, and his prestige grew increasingly strong, becoming the most powerful figure in Japan.  During the Qi and Ming dynasties, Zhongda brother promoted two expeditions, one was to conquer Ezo and Sushen.  Another time, they sent troops to Baekje to fight with the Baekje coalition forces against the Tang and Silla coalition forces. The result was a great victory the first time and a disastrous defeat the latter time.  More than 600 warships of the Japanese Navy fought against more than 100 warships led by Liu Rengui in the waters of Baijiang Village. As a result, almost the entire army was destroyed.  Afraid of being attacked by the Tang army's landing, Zhongda brother ordered the construction of fortifications on the Japanese land near Andong, setting up water forts, beacons, and defenses as an important part of the homeland defense policy.  In addition to sending a large-scale mission to the Tang Dynasty to learn technology from the Tang Dynasty, Japan also started a series of domestic changes, known as the "Dahua Reform" in history. The domestic situation in Japan began to stabilize, and the country's national strength slowly grew.  But I never expected that just when Brother Zhong was trying to develop his national power, the Tang Dynasty attacked him, demanding compensation for the losses in the Battle of Baijiang Village, and forcing him to remove the title of "Japan" and the title of "Emperor".  Tang's almost insulting move aroused strong opposition from the top and bottom of the Japanese state. Brother Zhong finally listened to the advice of his ministers and responded with an edict to reject the request of the Tang court. However, unexpectedly, the Tang Dynasty immediately issued an edict to attack the Japanese state.  , crossed the sea with a large army and attacked.  What Brother Zhong didn't expect was that the Tang army did not attack from the north where they deployed heavy troops, but launched an attack on the south of Namba, which they did not expect, where the Japanese had almost no defense. Instead, they focused their main energy on attacking them.  Brother Zhongda and his ministers who were placed in the north did not find that they had enough power to resist the Tang army's attack until the Tang army landed. They could only hastily organize Japanese troops and laborers to defend Omi, as well as civilians to fight against the Tang army.  "Invasion".  High-quality update How could the combat power of the elite Tang army be comparable to that of the Japanese army? The resisting Japanese army was instantly defeated. After receiving the news of the defeat of the Japanese army, Nakatomi Kamado and other ministers immediately persuaded Brother Nakataka to escape first and fled to  Going north, the hundreds of thousands of troops stationed there counterattacked and drove the Tang army out of Japan, but Brother Zhong was always hesitant.  Three years ago, Nakadai brother moved the capital of Japan from Asuka to Omi, and under the auspices of his close minister Nakatomi Kamazu.??The large-scale construction of Omi Castle and Namba Palace was due to the limited national power of Japan. Although the mission sent to the Tang Dynasty learned a lot of construction techniques and had direct support from Tang craftsmen, they still could not complete the construction of Omi Castle within a few years.  , which also allowed the Tang army to enter the city with almost no effort when attacking Omi City.  Nakadai started regent nine years ago, but he still regarded himself as the crown prince. It was not until two years ago that he ascended the throne as king and called himself "Emperor Tenchi". He also implemented a series of reforms, moved the capital to Omi, and promulgated the "Omi Order" to work hard.  Improve national strength.  It can be said that Omi is where all his hopes lie. If he abandons Omi and flees north, not only will all his efforts over the years be in vain, but his reputation will fall from the peak to the bottom, and his ability to control the ministers will be much weaker.  He would never be able to regain this prestige within a year, and these concerns prevented him from making up his mind to escape.  It was his hesitation that cost him and his ministers the last chance to escape.  Just when Nakadai was hesitating to escape under the encouragement of Nakatomi Kamazu and other close ministers, the Tang army had already reached the outside of Namba Palace and began to attack the city with rapid force.  The shouts of killing from the Tang army had reached the palace, which shocked the eldest brother Zhong and his ministers. The eldest brother no longer hesitated and told the middle minister Kamezu: "Then I will hand over all the affairs of Jiangjiang to you. I hope  If you can defend Namba Palace and drive the Tang army out of Omi, I will immediately lead the army to support you!" "Your Majesty, be careful all the way!" Nakatomi Kamazu said to the elder brother Nakatomi with a firm look: "I will live up to your Majesty's expectations and do my best.  Resist the attack of the Tang army" But before Nakatomi Kamazu finished speaking, a valet rushed in crawling on the ground, knelt on the ground, and cried loudly: "Your Majesty, the Tang army has invaded the palace and is heading here.  Come and kill" "Huh?" Everyone was stunned. No one expected that the Tang army's offensive would be so fierce and they would attack the palace in the blink of an eye.  Why couldn't the nearly 20,000 soldiers guarding the city and tens of thousands of temporary troops not be able to stop the Tang army's attack, even a little bit?  The Tang army seemed to be in uninhabited territory and rushed directly to the vicinity of the palace.  Could it be that the city wall that took tens of thousands of labor to build was just a decoration and had no ability to stop the Tang army?  Thinking of this, Brother Zhong and his ministers all felt sad.  Because the palace where Brother Zhong convened the ministers for discussion was far away from the city gate where the Tang army exploded with explosives, the violent explosion was not noticed by Brother Zhong and others. Therefore, they heard that the Tang army had killed the palace and heard the news, so they still let them  I was extremely surprised, it was too fast! "Your Majesty, leave quickly, it will be too late if you don't leave!" Zhongchen Kamazuru begged, and at the same time ordered a palace guard to take up position immediately, charge at the Tang army, and slow down the speed of the Tang army rushing here.  , while ordering the attendants to pick up the still hesitant Nakada Mian, preparing to force him to escape.  "There is no need to escape, it's too late!" Brother Zhong broke away from the embrace of several attendants and sat down on the ground. "I will be here with all the ministers to welcome the Tang army!" He never dreamed that what he led  The war power of the Japanese army was so different from that of the Tang army that they were completely vulnerable. The Tang army rushed in as if they were in an uninhabited territory. How could the Japanese army withstand the further attack of the Tang army with only a few defeated soldiers? Even if he escaped, where could he escape?  go?  If he was captured while escaping, it would be more honorable to just stay in the palace and wait for the arrival of the Tang army.  The ministers also understood this and knew that their "Emperor" could not escape. The Tang army came too fast and did not give them any time to react. They also sat slumped and accompanied the eldest brother in the ground, almost waiting.  He was captured without hesitation.  At this time, the shouts of killing and the terrifying explosions of the Tang Army were heard outside. The Tang Army seemed to have rushed here without encountering any resistance! "The Japanese king is inside, rush in and capture him."  , whoever captures the Japanese king first will be rewarded heavily, and the court will also be rewarded heavily!" Quan Xiancheng's voice was still so loud amidst the shouts! ¡ª¡ª "Report to the Commander-in-Chief  , General Quan reported that the Japanese palace has been captured, and the eldest brother of the Japanese king and most of his advisers have been captured. General Quan is commanding the soldiers to hunt down the Japanese army and defeat it!" A sergeant who delivered the order quickly ran to the commanding officer to quickly command his troops.  He rushed to Gao Kan in Omi City and loudly reported the situation.  "Okay, great!" Gao Kan exclaimed excitedly. He never expected that today's battle would progress so smoothly. He landed smoothly, attacked Omi City without encountering any resistance, breached the Japanese palace, and captured the Japanese.  King, in just one day, most of the mission of conquering the Japanese country has been completed.  "Pass the commander's orders to continue chasing and annihilating the remaining Japanese troops, and send the battle report that Omi has been captured and the Japanese king and his important ministers have been captured to Chang'an!" Gao Kan ordered with high spirits, and immediately rode towards Namba Palace.  go.  However, some people still feel very sorry. They have assembled their troops and are preparing to fight fiercely, but who knowsBefore they could rush to the vicinity of Namba Palace, they heard that Namba Palace had been attacked by the soldiers led by Izumi Xiancheng. The Japanese king and his advisers were captured. Their men and horses were of no use anymore. The big ones  They were a little angry that they could not get any military merit. For the first time, some people scolded Quan Xiancheng, a Korean general, for taking all the merit and not leaving any soup for them to drink.  (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster!

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 307: Wu Zetian¡¯s New Arrangements

    ps: (It seems that I saw the previous post, so I will post the second update immediately! In the next period, one chapter will be updated every one to two hours. The total number of updates today is eight to ten chapters! Please give me all kinds of updates.  Support!) (Second update) This year¡¯s winter in Chang¡¯an came earlier than the previous two years, and it also made people feel colder than the previous two years. Wu Zetian had a deeper understanding of this, and she put it on earlier than others.  She wore a winter coat, which was thicker than others, and the stove was used nearly a month earlier. But at night, she still felt the chill all over her body, and nightmares that she had never had before often came to her when she was sleeping.  It's time.  High-Quality Updates Wu Zetian was worried about her physical and mental changes. She was worried that she would suddenly grow older. She would look in the mirror many times every day, carefully checking whether there were gray hairs and wrinkles on her face.  For her, she was more concerned about the changes in her body than the war against the Japanese in the east.  Because of the Ming Chongyan incident that year, she felt that her health was much worse than before, and she was deeply afraid that she would grow old quickly, so she also spent a lot of energy on this aspect. In addition to looking for medicine, she also looked forward to Chen Yina, who is said to be very powerful.  In addition to the effective beauty medicine, he also repeatedly asked Chen Yi for it in bed.  She also believed what Chen Yi said that men are the best nourishment for women. She looked forward to getting more love from Chen Yi and harvesting the essence she needed from the crazy entanglement with Chen Yi, so that she could better maintain her health.  Appearance.  Of course, she was also afraid that as she aged, her skin would become sagging, her breasts would sag, and her face would no longer be moist, which would make Chen Yi disgusted. This was also the reason why she cared so much about the changes in her body.  Women will inevitably grow old, especially women of her age. She would feel very sad if old age and sexual decline caused Chen Yi to feel disgusted or lose interest.  He may even feel like dying.  Chen Yi was surprised by Wu Zetian's sudden increase in needs, but he tried his best to satisfy her. Fortunately, during this period, the wives and concubines in the house were pregnant again, making it inconvenient to have sex, so he was able to spread more body essence on Wu Zetian, giving her  Wu Zetian beauty beauty.  After figuring out why Wu Zetian's situation changed like this, he was still surprised. Of course he knew that this was just Wu Zetian's psychological factors, and it was not true that Wu Zetian's body had aged within a year.  High-quality updates are when they meet Wu Zetian's needs and gain the happiness she needs.  He also repeatedly advised Wu Zetian not to worry too much. The more you worry, the more likely things will go wrong.  If you worry about endocrine disorders one day, it¡¯s too late to cry! The mental reaction has a negative feedback effect on the endocrine system in the body. Excessive worry is likely to lead to a decrease in the secretion of various hormones.  The most important thing for women is the secretion of estrogen.  This is fundamental to keeping them young and maintaining their fertility.  If estrogen secretion is significantly reduced.  Menopause and other things will happen. Breast shrinkage and skin loss of luster are also certain. The desire and demand for sex will also decrease, leading to a series of vicious cycles, so that people will age faster.  Of course, frequent sexual intercourse can definitely prolong a woman¡¯s aging.  The main reason is that sex will stimulate the secretion of estrogen and other substances, and the accelerated blood circulation during crazy times will also promote metabolism.  Women who have regular, slightly frequent sex life will definitely age slower than women who are not satisfied with this aspect, and this can be completely reflected in their appearance.  at the same time.  This also works for men, but the effect is not as obvious as for women.  Chen Yi believed that he had given Wu Zetian enough caress, but most of the time this woman did not really have physical needs and wanted to have sex, but for the sake of her own body, she repeatedly asked for it from him. He felt a little regretful.  Earlier, Wu Zetian was taught the theory that love between men and women is the best way for women to maintain their beauty.  Wu Zetian accepted this theory, which made him have to make a lot of physical efforts now, whether willingly or unwillingly, to accompany her on the couch, which directly led to less time for him to return home to spend time with his wife and children.  , and the time spent with Wu Shun was also less.  This also made Wu Shun's suspicions heavier. It was almost certain that Chen Yi and Wu Zetian had an affair. This made her painful, but she was also very curious and wanted to know how Chen Yi got along with her sister.  The two of them would struggle over something, so they often went to the palace to talk to Wu Zetian about domestic affairs, trying to find out some situations from some clues, but she was often disappointed. Wu Zetian seemed to have sensed his sister's intentions.  , tried hard to cover up this aspect. When Wu Shun entered the palace, he never called Chen Yi to talk about things. Even if Chen Yi asked to see him, he would be blocked by others to avoid making mistakes.  High-quality updates are Chen Yi also understood this. After knowing that Wu Shun was inside, he chose to avoid it most of the time! But today, Chen Yi was uncharacteristically uncharacteristic. Knowing that Wu Shun was accompanying Wu Zetian in the Xianju Palace, he rushed in without hesitation.  Got in.  "Mother, the Dongyi Dao army has won a great victory, and I have won a great victory against the Japanese!"Chen Yi, who was holding several battle reports, ran into the palace quickly, ignoring the sideways glances of Wu Tuan'er and other palace officials, startling both Wu Shun and Wu Zetian who were chatting about everyday matters.  When Wu Zetian heard the news about the great victory from Chen Yi, she was still very happy after being surprised. She immediately took the battle report from Chen Yi and read it carefully.  Knowing that Wu Zetian would definitely discuss the war with Chen Yi next, and would even summon ministers to discuss follow-up arrangements, Wu Shun stood up knowingly, smiled at Chen Yi and left.  Seeing Wu Shun leaving and showing no special behavior, Chen Yi breathed a sigh of relief, and immediately walked up to Wu Zetian and explained the situation in detail! "Empress, our Dongyi Dao army successfully landed off the coast of Namba without any encounters.  When the Japanese resisted on a large scale, the Japanese collapsed at the first touch. There was no way to resist our army's attack. Our army quickly attacked Omi Castle. After breaking Omi Castle, it took little effort to capture Namba Castle and captured the eldest brother of the Japanese king.  The trusted minister Nakatomi Kamazu and others!" Chen Yi told the whole story of the war in one breath.  In fact, there is not much to tell about this war.  It was so simple. The simplicity surprised Chen Yi. He also believed that others would look in disbelief when they saw it! How can there be such a battle? It seems that the Tang army has never encountered such a situation in foreign campaigns.  A simple war is nothing like fighting, it's a bit like children playing house. The Japanese army is nothing like an army, they can only be regarded as a group of rabble.  They were defeated at the first encounter and fled in all directions. Our army seemed to be in an uninhabited territory. Within a few hours after landing easily, it occupied the Japanese capital, broke through its palace, and captured the eldest brother of the Japanese king and his ministers.  Wu Zetian looked at it with a look of disbelief. She looked at the battle report, then looked at Chen Yi, and asked doubtfully: "Zi Ying, do you think this battle report is true. Or is Gao Kan lying about the military situation?" "Empress, no  It may be that General Gao lied about the military situation, but it must be a true report of the war situation. The main force of the Japanese army is concentrated in the north, and there are not many main Japanese defense forces in the south. Our naval warships took advantage of their unpreparedness to land and quickly headed towards their capital.  It is quite understandable that the Japanese king had no time to take countermeasures and allowed our army to quickly capture Omi!" Chen Yi said with a smile: "Back then, Prime Minister Liu led the naval warships to have an absolute advantage.  The Japanese army fought against the Baekje coalition, but most of them were annihilated. The main force of the Japanese army was so weak, what kind of combat power did the improvised army have? In recent years, our Tang army has adopted a recruiting system and strengthened its training.  After improving the weapons, the combat power increased not as fast as usual. It is difficult for the Japanese country with low combat power to compete with our army. It is not surprising that the war went so smoothly!" "That's great!" Wu Zetian finally no longer doubted.  He said cheerfully to Chen Yi: "I really didn't expect that the war would go so smoothly. It seems that I should have made up my mind to conquer the Japanese country a long time ago. Our army paid a very small price and captured the capital of the Japanese country. The Japanese king and his  It's God's blessing to the Tang Dynasty that my ministers were captured!" He paused for a moment and shouted: "Come here, please pass on this palace order quickly and summon all the ministers to discuss the military situation!" Soon Liu Rengui, Jiang Ke, Pei Xingjian, Hao Chujun, and Zhang Wenguan  , Li Jingxuan and other high-status ministers were announced to Zichen Hall, where Wu Zetian discussed with the ministers the next arrangements for the war against Japan.  After the ministers to be summoned arrived, Wu Zetian asked Chen Yi to make a statement to them about the war situation in Japan.  Upon hearing that the war against the Japanese had achieved such great success, all the ministers were surprised and delighted. Of course, doubts were inevitable.  Liu Rengui did not doubt that this battle was won so easily. After fighting the Japanese, he felt that the Japanese army's combat power was surprisingly low and completely unable to compete with our army. In addition, our army detoured to the south in this battle.  The Japanese attacked from unexpected directions, so it is not surprising that they succeeded in attacking unexpectedly.  He just lamented that it was a pity that he could not lead the army in this battle. It was so easy to get such a great military glory. Whoever goes there is really lucky.  There were several other people who had the same idea as him, and they all felt that it was a pity to miss such a good opportunity and gain advantages for Gao Kan and the generals under him.  Looking at several important ministers with different expressions, Wu Zetian looked very happy. She waved her hands to signal the ministers to calm down and said: "Dear dear friends, our Dongyi Dao army has captured Omi, the capital of the Japanese state, and captured the Japanese king and the main ministers of the Japanese state.  , I will discuss with all the ministers how to arrange the next war, and please all the ministers to speak freely!" Pei Xingjian took the lead to stand up and said: "Mother, although our Dongyi Dao army has captured the Japanese capital, and has captured the Japanese king and his family.  The main ministers were captured, but the Japanese troops were not completely wiped out, and most of them were even retained. According to what I saw, the remnants of the Japanese troops would be impatient. They would certainly not tolerate our troops occupying their land and occupying it.  Their capital will definitely counterattack in an attempt to defeat our army and drive it into the sea! Therefore, I believe that the next war arrangement should focus on how to eliminate the main force of the Japanese army, if the Japanese army is unwilling to surrender!" Chen Yi  He also stood up and said: "Mother, I feel that PeiWhat the Minister said is very reasonable. The next goal is to eliminate the main force of the Japanese country. However, we should not be too impatient. After all, winter has come. When the weather is cold, it will be difficult for our army to march to the Japanese country in the north. From what I can see,  It is better to occupy too much in the Omi area, consolidate the occupation at that point, and then have enough training to fight the Japanese army. The Japanese army will definitely not tolerate our army occupying their capital, and will fight with all their strength. Our army will wait for work, and we will definitely achieve greater success.  Victory!" "Well, what you said makes sense!" Wu Zetian nodded in praise, and then said to Zhu Xi: "Today, after listening to the opinions of all the ministers, I will send the court's resolution to the Chief Executive Gao, and let him decide how to fight.  ! If you have any different opinions, please feel free to speak out!" After listening to what Wu Zetian said, several other ministers also stood up one after another to express their opinions. However, everyone's opinions were somewhat similar, that is, to stabilize the occupation of our army in the Omi area.  , wait until the weather warms up next year, and then consider the next war arrangements, and lead the Japanese king to command the Japanese country. If done well, it can have the effect of getting twice the result with half the effort! Wu Zetian basically agreed with the opinions of the ministers! (To be continued, please search Gone with the Wind  Astronomy and novels are better and updated faster!

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 308: Go to the Hot Spring with Wu Zetian

    "Daddy, daddy, you haven't told us a story for a long time!" Chen Yin, who was already half a young girl, took Chen Yi's hand and said coquettishly: "Daddy, you are always coming and going during this time.  My parents say that you don¡¯t care about your family and don¡¯t care about our affairs. You can stay with us and play with us today, okay?¡± Looking at Chen Yin who was holding her hand and acting coquettishly, she asked.  A group of children, including Chen Huai and Chen Jin, gathered around him. Chen Yi, who originally wanted to go to the weapons inspection workshop to see the production of new grenades, gave up his plan almost instantly and decided to spend time with him in the mansion today.  Sons, daughters, wives and concubines.  His eldest daughter's words made him feel guilty. She was right. During this period of time, he really didn't have much time to spend with his wife and children in the house. His wives and concubines looked at him with resentment, and his sons and daughters always had their opinions.  This period of time is almost the end of the year, the war in Japan is continuing again, the armament reform is further deepened, the weapon production of the weapons supervisor is also improving, and Wu Zetian has to deal with frequent summons, Chen Yi feels a little busy and can't wait to  I found a clone and neglected my family while being busy. Today, I suddenly woke up after hearing my daughter's accusations. I immediately decided not to do anything today and just stay with my wife and children in the house.  Immediately, he squatted down, pinched Chen Yin's little nose, and patted the heads of several little things who came forward to hug his legs, and said lovingly: "Okay, today daddy will listen to what Yin Yin said,  Not going anywhere, not receiving anyone, just hanging out with you in the house, are you satisfied now?" After saying that, he immediately ordered Chen Ming and Chen Liang, who were waiting for him to go out, to prepare his luggage.  Decided to give the order.  Chen Ming and Chen Liang ran away in response. Chen Yi's decision made a group of boys and daughters cheer for joy, and also made the wives and concubines who had been secretly watching Chen Yi's movements happy.  "Husband, you really haven't played with them for a few days!" Helan Minyue, who looked more attractive than in previous years, walked up to Chen Yi and said in a slightly complaining tone: "The children all miss you, I hope  Can you play with them more, they often ask" Helan Minyue hasn't finished her words yet.  He was interrupted by Chen Yi, "Hey, Minyue, are you complaining about me? My husband is so busy these days that I can't even run for convenience. I wish I could go do things alone. Okay, don't complain anymore.  , I won¡¯t go anywhere today. No matter how important it is, I won¡¯t go even if the Empress calls me. I will just play with them at the house and talk to you, okay?¡± After saying that, I hugged He Lan Minyue.  This intimate gesture made Helan Minyue, who was still shy-skinned, immediately blush.  The angry look on his face also caused a group of sons and daughters to scream and boo, which made Helan Minyue even more ashamed. She stomped away and fled into the house. Watching this scene, Pin'er, Ning Qing, Xiaoyan and others  He looked gloating and looked at Chen Yi with strange eyes.  Chen Yi was not anxious at all, but rather proud.  He winked at the wives and concubines, then turned around and yelled at the brats who were chattering away and making fun of their "aunt"'s shyness just now: "Go away, you idiots who don't know anything.  , Smelly girl, you should go to the place where you are being lectured. Daddy will tell you some useful things and many interesting things in a while. If anyone is late, you won¡¯t have a chance to listen, Daddy said to your mother.  Just a few words!" As soon as Chen Yi's instructions came out, a group of sons and daughters screamed and ran towards the classroom where Chen Yi often taught them. The elders Chen Yin, Chen Huai and others ran  The fastest ones, the younger ones were crying in the back, calling their brothers and sisters to wait for them, and some people were so squeezed that they fell to the ground. It was so lively! The fertility level of the wives and concubines was good.  In just a few years, he has had a large group of sons and daughters, which is quite lively! Chen Yi ignored the noise of the little ones, pulled Ning Qing, Pin'er, and Xiaoyan into the inner room, and held them under the prongs of the girls.  He shouted and closed the door.  At this time, Helan Minyue was so embarrassed that she went into the room.  Hearing the noise, he came out again, thinking something had happened. When he saw Chen Yi dragging the three girls in, he immediately understood what was going on. He stamped his feet and fled into the house again, but before she could close the door,  Chen Yi had already rushed into the room with three other women. He was so frightened that he immediately hid on the bed and covered his head with a quilt.  She knew very well what ridiculous things Chen Yi would do next. There had been several such situations in the past, where he pulled all the wives and concubines into a room, made out with them one by one, and even did crazy things with which wives and concubines in front of others. Let¡¯s see.  It's the same today.  It's just that besides her, Ning Qing, Pin'er and Xiaoyan are all pregnant. Does this bad guy want to have sex with her in front of the other three sisters?  But no matter whether she wanted it or not, the ending was the same. Chen Yi started to act ridiculously, and naturally the room was filled with boredom. Amid the shame, anger and blame of the women, a special voice also sounded. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?The decision was quickly spread to the Japanese, and at the same time, he ordered to find a way to transport some winter supplies to Omi, so that the Dongyi Dao army would have enough cold-proof supplies and food for the winter.  In fact, after the Dongyi Dao army captured Omi, there was basically no need to worry about food issues. Omi was the capital of the Japanese state, and there were many granaries nearby, which stored a large amount of food, and there were many for the Japanese royal family members and ministers to enjoy.  Now these grains and materials have become the spoils of war for our army, enough to feed tens of thousands of troops for half the next year. Even if there is no subsequent supplement of fleet supplies, there should be no big problem for the 50,000 troops to support the autumn grain harvest next year.  Gao Kan also reported to the court again, requesting the court to send fewer warships to transport supplies. On the one hand, winter was coming, and the sea was rough and dangerous, and on the other hand, the strength of the Japanese army was not greatly affected. He heard that the Tang army had already  After capturing Omi, it is very likely that naval warships will be sent to harass my fleet transporting supplies. If the fleet transporting supplies is sunk or intercepted by the Japanese navy, the gain will outweigh the losses.  Gao Kan was also ordered by the court to bring the Japanese king with him to command the tribes. Unexpectedly, the eldest brother of the Japanese king was very stubborn and refused to cooperate with Gao Kan's order. He refused to issue an edict to order the Japanese army to surrender. In desperation, Gao Kan had no choice but to  A squadron was ordered to escort the important Japanese ministers such as Zhong Daxiong, Zhongchen Kamazu and others back to the country. They were going to be sent to Andong first and then escorted back to Chang'an.  During wars, there will always be some people who are greedy for life and afraid of death, and the Japanese people are no exception. Before being influenced by the so-called "bushido" of later generations, there were still not many Japanese people who had integrity. Under the intimidation of Gao Kan and other Tang generals  Under coercion, many members of the Japanese royal family and ministers were willing to obey the orders of the Tang Dynasty and work for the Tang Dynasty.  Zhongda's brother and mother's brother Dahairen Prince is such a figure. He is willing to cooperate with the Tang army. Gao Kan petitioned the court to remove Zhongda's brother from the title of King of Japan and establish Prince Dahairen as the new King of Japan.  Order the Japanese troops to surrender.  The imperial court approved Gao Kan's suggestion and appointed the prince of Dahairen as the king of Japan, the king of Donghai County in the Tang Dynasty, to temporarily manage the affairs of Japan.  However, the prestige of Prince Dahairen was far from being comparable to that of Brother Zhong. After he ordered the Japanese troops to give up resistance and surrender to the Tang army, not many Japanese troops followed the order and surrendered. The main Japanese troops still guarded the north.  And there are signs of gathering to move south.  But at this time, the severe winter of Japan came, with heavy snowfall, making it difficult to travel on the roads and making it inconvenient for military operations.  Knowing that there would be no war in the near future, Gao Kan took necessary precautions and recruited hundreds of thousands of Japanese prisoners and Japanese civilians to build Omi Castle and prepare to use Omi Castle as a base to gradually occupy Japanese lands.  The Omi area is the most prosperous place in Japan, with the richest products. If you occupy this place, you don't have to worry about the supply of food and materials. The supplies and other supplies for the Japanese troops stationed in the north have to be transported from the south to the north. Omitting Omi is almost equivalent to cutting off the supply.  The source of half of the supplies for the Japanese army in the north.  No one will believe that after the Spring Festival next year, when the two armies fight again, our army will be defeated by the Japanese army. Not even the Japanese themselves believe it.  Sometimes the existence of a huge deterrent will slowly break down the Japanese army's fighting spirit. Gao Kan believed this, the officials in the Tang Dynasty, and Wu Zetian also believed this, so everyone agreed to wait for work and wait.  The Japanese army came to attack, or the Japanese army collapsed without fighting. The situation of stubborn soldiers without fighting was what any leading general wanted to see most.  ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Time flies very fast, and it¡¯s the end of November in a blink of an eye. Because she was busy last year and couldn¡¯t go to the wet spring when the weather was cold, Wu Zetian was a little bit upset. This year, because of some changes in her body and psychology, she  We made plans early to go to Huaqing Palace for a warm bath.  Domestic affairs were stable, Xining Prefecture gradually calmed down, and the war in Japan did not need to be too much to worry about. Wu Zetian was able to have the energy and leisure to go to Huaqing Palace for vacation.  Winter in Chang'an is quite cold, but Huaqing Palace, which has hot springs, is much warmer.  Wu Zetian went to the Huaqing Palace this time and planned to stay there before coming back before the year before. She appointed Chen Yi, Pei Xingjian, Liu Rengui and other ministers to accompany her, and appointed Chen Yi as the inspector general Zuo Qianniuwei, who was in charge of her visit to the Huaqing Palace this time.  Escort service at the hot springs.  Wu Shun was invited by Wu Zetian, and the little Princess Taiping and Shangguan Wan'er were also taken with them. Chen Yi was worried that Shangguan Wan'er would not be taken care of when they got there, so he informed Empress Wu Zetian and took Zheng Wanpin with her, hoping that  Zheng Wanpin can accompany Shangguan Wan'er here.  Since Shangguan Wan'er was sent to the palace to be Princess Taiping's companion, Zheng Wanpin didn't spend much time with her daughter. Chen Yi couldn't go there to accompany her every day, and he didn't give her a status, which made her feel uneasy.  In order to prevent her from pity and resentment, Chen Yi also temporarily gave her the status of a palace servant and asked her to accompany Shangguan Wan'er as a palace maid for a period of time.  Regarding Chen Yi¡¯s arrangement, Zheng Wanpin was a little uneasy and at the same time very grateful.  Chen Yi did not expect that this arrangement between Wu Zetian and himself would bring unexpected gains to this trip to Huaqing Palace., he gained so much excitement and romance in nearly a month that he will never forget it! (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian.com to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support will  This is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users, please go to m.  To occupy the dungeon, only the holy beast soul masters who conquer the dungeon and kill the holy beasts to hunt for the beast souls can stand at the top.

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 309: Master Ren Zhong¡¯s Loli Development Plan

    (Fourth update! Please give me monthly tickets, tips, subscriptions, and recommendation votes!) ¡ª¡ª Just arrived at Huaqing Palace, before Chen Yi finished arranging the guards, two little girls ran away  The ones who came to "harass" him were none other than Princess Taiping and Shangguan Wan'er.  Chen Yi had a headache when he saw these two aunts coming while he was still busy.  The two little girls were not here to help him, they were only here to cause trouble for her.  Sure enough, as soon as the two little girls entered the guard house where he was in charge, they showed a pitiful look and asked: "Brother Minzhi, please accompany us to the side to play!" The request was made by Princess Taiping, and it was true.  Because of Princess Taiping's special status, she could walk around the palace without anyone daring to interfere. The same was true in the Huaqing Palace. She was able to break in while Chen Yi was still arranging the defense of the Huaqing Palace. Qian Niu, who was in charge of guarding,  Sergeant Wei didn't dare to stop him at all.  If there is a person in the palace who should not be messed with, everyone will agree that it is Princess Taiping. This little girl was spoiled by Wu Zetian and was lawless. Anyone who caught her would scold her. In the end, the unlucky person who was scolded would be scolded by her own superior.  Even Empress Wu Zetian scolded her for a while, and no one dared to provoke this little grandma. Just now, she and Shangguan Wan'er came to see Chen Yi. The Qianniu Guards sergeant guarding the gate of the duty guard station just pretended not to see them and let them in.  .  Princess Taiping didn't take those arrogant Qianniu Guards seriously. While Chen Yi was still explaining the key points of the defense of Huaqing Palace to several of his main generals, she rushed inside and made her request.  .  Princess Taiping's intrusion and subsequent "unreasonable" demands still made Chen Yi stunned for a moment, and he unconsciously showed a wry smile. However, after seeing the playful and even gloating expressions of his generals, he wanted to see  When he was embarrassed, he could not help but darken his face and said unhappily: "Princess, the general is arranging the defense of Huaqing Palace. If there is anything I can tell you later, okay?" He glared at Princess Taiping.  One glance.  Then he looked angrily at Shangguan Wan'er, who was a little nervous.  Seeing that Chen Yi was unhappy and there were many tall men watching them, Shangguan Wan'er, who was already a little scared, became even more nervous. She couldn't help but pull Princess Taiping's sleeves and whispered: "Princess, I said you can't  You are here to disturb Brother Minzhi at this time. Do you think you have made Brother Minzhi unhappy? Let¡¯s go out first!¡± Princess Taiping pouted a little unhappily and wanted to talk to Chen Yi again.  What to say, but seeing Chen Yi staring at her with fierce eyes, she had no choice but to give up, but she was still a little unconvinced: "Brother Minzhi, we just want you to play with us. Why are you so fierce? We are just going out.  Are you done?" He said and made a face at Chen Yi, took Shangguan Wan'er's hand and ran away quickly.  If there is one person who scares Princess Taiping, it must be Chen Yi.  When teaching Princess Taiping and Shangguan Wan'er, Chen Yike didn't care about Princess Taiping's status as a princess. He scolded her whenever he wanted and even spanked her for doing something wrong.  Don't know why.  Princess Taiping was still very afraid of Chen Yi. She would give in when Chen Yi was aggressive and rarely dared to contradict her. This surprised Wu Zetian, who was troubled by her daughter's waywardness, and she felt more at ease to let Chen Yi teach Princess Taiping.  .  Today, the Qianniu Guards sergeants who originally wanted to see Chen Yi's joke were surprised that Princess Taiping obeyed Chen Yi's instructions. They began to admire the newly appointed Shangguan and actually surrendered Princess Taiping.  He is really not an ordinary person. I really don¡¯t know how he managed to make this little aunt willingly obey his orders.  Chen Yi ignored the curious faces of his subordinates and calmly laid out all the tasks that Qianniu Guard was responsible for. After finishing the arrangements, he let the generals disperse.  After finishing the arrangements, Chen Yi walked out of the guardhouse and was surprised to find that Princess Taiping and Shangguan Wan'er were still staying at his place.  Two little girls were standing near a pool on the edge, whispering something. When they saw him coming out, they immediately rushed towards him.  "Brother Ziying. Are you done?" Princess Taiping was not unhappy at all because she had been "reprimanded" by Chen Yi just now. She asked with a very excited look: "Can you play with us now?  The queen mother and aunt were busy and ignored us. Wan'er and I had no choice but to come to you. Brother Ziying, would you like to accompany us to play in Lishan Mountain? " "Okay!" Chen Yi looked at  The sight of the Lishan Mountain towering in front of me, with many snow-covered Lishan Mountains on the top. After thinking about it, I agreed, but I immediately stated the conditions: "I will take you to play in a while, but you must listen to me in everything. No  Run around, come back as soon as I say to save your mother and your aunt, you know? " Chen Yi said this to Princess Taiping, but Shangguan Wan'er knew that he was also talking about her, so he hurriedly joined Princess Taiping.  He nodded his little head quickly, looking like he was jumping for joy.  The two of them each took Chen Yi's hand and pulled them forward, in the direction they wanted to play. Chen Yi had no choice but to?Up.  The two girls wanted to play in the mountains, so they took Chen Yi up the mountain.  It was just that it was a bit cold after leaving the hot spring area. Chen Yi did not agree with their suggestion to climb to the top of the mountain to play in the snow, which made the two little girls unhappy for a while.  After arriving at Huaqing Palace today, Princess Taiping and Shangguan Wan'er saw that there was snow on Lishan Mountain, but there was no snow below, so they muttered that they wanted Chen Yi to take them up the mountain to play in the snow. However, this wish did not come true, and they were a little depressed.  His mouth was pouted.  "Princess, Wan'er, I don't care about anything today. If I don't do any serious work and accompany you to the mountains to play, you are still not happy. I will probably be scolded by the Queen in a while. If you are like this, I will not accompany you in the future.  You guys are playing!" Chen Yi also pretended to be angry and walked to the other side of the mountain road with his hands behind his back. Regardless of whether the two of them followed him or not, "You two are really troublesome. I just said that you are going to  Listen to me. Look, you won¡¯t listen to me once you get to the mountain. Do you know that it¡¯s very cold in places with snow? If I freeze you, won¡¯t the queen beat my ass to pieces?  I can't play with you until my fart is smashed!" Chen Yi's half-serious and half-joking words made the two little girls laugh. Their unhappy expressions disappeared immediately, and they ran over to hold Chen Yi.  Holding up his hands, he begged: "Brother Ziying, from now on we will all listen to you and stop being petty!" The two little girls spoke in unison as if they had made an appointment, which suddenly reminded Chen Yi that they had not been together for several months.  The sisters Murong Qing and Murong Ping whom I met.  The twin sisters often behave like this when they talk. They often say the same words in unison, as if they have been rehearsed! Well, when I think about it, I really miss it. Because of scruples and fear of causing trouble, he took them to the place last time.  After playing in the mountains, I got wet, saw their naked bodies, and took advantage of the situation. I only took them out to Qingfeng Tower for tea once at their request, and then I didn't look for them anymore.  Mainly because he was busy with work and was afraid of something unmanageable happening. He knew that the two little girls fell in love with him. It could be seen from the fact that they acquiesced in the bad things he did and came to see him afterwards. He knew that if they happened again  No one knows what will happen if they have an intimate relationship. After all, the temptation of the two sisters to men is too strong.  "Brother Ziying, why are you ignoring us?" Chen Yi's meditation was interrupted by Shangguan Wan'er's voice. He immediately reacted, laughed twice to show his ridicule, and then replied: "Princess  , Wan'er, how about this? If you have free time in the next few days, I will take you hunting. There are many big and small beasts on Lishan Mountain. If you catch the prey, I will take you to roast it and eat it. It tastes very good. Do you want it?  ?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± The two little girls cheered and almost pulled Chen Yi¡¯s arms off. Chen Yi could only use a force to hold them back to prevent the two little girls from getting too happy and falling on the mountain road.  If he fell down, he would be in trouble. Anyone who hurt him would be blamed, not to mention that he was not willing to let them get hurt.  "Okay, let's go down the mountain. The Queen will be looking for me soon. If you can't find me, you'll have to scold me again!" Seeing that Princess Taiping and Shangguan Wan'er were happy, Chen Yi took advantage of the situation and suggested going down the mountain.  Princess Taiping and Shangguan Wan'er still held Chen Yi's hand and said coquettishly: "Brother Ziying, can you carry us down the mountain?" "Okay!" Looking at the shy and cute looks of the two little girls,  Chen Yi could only agree! In this way, Chen Yi held one in his hands and carried the other on his back. Panting, he carried the two little girls down the mountain, and he was covered in stinky sweat.  After enjoying Chen Yi's back and hug very comfortably, there was no need to exert any effort to go down the mountain. Princess Taiping and Shangguan Wan'er were satisfied. They told Chen Yi not to forget what they had just promised, and to take them hunting after two days of sky clearing, and then cook the food.  After Chen Yi confirmed again about eating, he left with satisfaction.  Watching the two little girls jumping away hand in hand, Chen Yi had a complicated expression.  ¡°Beauties are beauties after all. They were so cute when they were young. I really don¡¯t know how they will harm men when they grow up. I really don¡¯t know how they will harm him.  Forget it, this problem is not what we need to think about now, let¡¯s talk about it later! The plan to cultivate Lolita is really a long way to go! Just as he was carrying one on his back and carrying another down the mountain, Wu Zetian came to pass him over and said  There is something important to discuss.  Because he was afraid of revealing his secret, Wu Tuan'er did not come with Wu Zetian when he came to Huaqing Palace to soak in the hot springs. Instead, he was taken out by Chen Yi to rest for a few days and served Wu Zetian's two other maids, one named You'er and the other Ming.  Lan, a very smart and beautiful little girl, is also very docile towards Chen Yi, and even actively wants to be loved by Chen Yi, but Chen Yi has always ignored them.  Seeing Chen Yi come in, the two women came up to him with smiles, took Chen Yi directly into the inner room, and even gave him two winks, but Chen Yi still ignored him.  Just kidding, I eavesdropped on a Wu Tuan'er, and Wu Zetian already had a lot of opinions.Now, if you attack other palace maids, won't you suffer disaster?  He wouldn't do such stupid things, not to mention that this time, he would definitely have no shortage of bed partners.  "Zi Ying, I'm tired today. I want you to come over and give me a massage in the evening, okay?" Wu Zetian's simple words convinced Chen Yi of what he had just concluded. This trip to Huaqing Palace is destined to be successful.  Indulge in "obscene pleasure" every day! (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian.com to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please read it.)

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 300: Crazy Time

    (Fifth update) Wu Zetian and Wu Shun had dinner together. Chen Yi didn't dare to join in, for fear of exposing some flaws and embarrassing others. That would be very fatal, and Wu Zetian would not let him off lightly.  Soon after dinner, after Chen Yi inspected the night defense, rearranged the key points of night defense, and went back to take a bath, Wu Zetian sent someone to tell him.  After the palace maids named Youer and Minglan welcomed her into the inner room, the two women went out and closed the door to the inner room, and then heard the sound of the door to the outside room being closed.  The Empress wants to discuss confidential matters with Chen Yi. No one dares to eavesdrop outside. If they are discovered, it will not be as simple as being punished. Once the Empress is really offended, she may even lose her life.  Wu Zetian seemed to have just taken a bath. She was sitting on the couch wearing more formal pajamas. When she saw Chen Yi come in, she immediately called him over.  The candlelight in the room was not bright, and there were only two people, a man and a woman, which added to the ambiguous atmosphere. After hearing that there was no one outside, Chen Yi also took the opportunity to sit on the couch, sat down next to Wu Zetian, and asked with a smile  "Mother, you must be tired after driving a lot today, right? You have to pay attention to rest and don't get tired. Just let me give you a massage to help you relieve your fatigue!" "Well! I've been riding in the car all day.  , I am really tired. I just took a warm bath, and I feel even more tired, and my waist and feet are sore. Alas! After all, I am getting older and I have to accept old age! I really envy you young people!" Wu Zetian sighed and said firmly.  Looking at Chen Yi, he looked like he was smiling but not smiling, and then said: "Zi Ying, will you dislike me for getting old and not be willing to accompany me in the future?" "Your Majesty, how could that be?" Chen Yi revealed.  With a bright smile, he reached out to grab Wu Zetian's hand and held it in his palm, "I feel that what the empress just said was wrong. The empress still looks young and beautiful, and is even more likable than the two palace maids and sisters just now. No.  People can tell how old you are, hehe! If someone didn't know better, they would think you are only in their twenties! Your Majesty, you must not think that you are old and always say that you are older, otherwise it is true.  It's not good to say that you are old, hehe. The empress should say that she is still very young!" Chen Yi's smile at a close distance made Wu Zetian feel very comfortable and couldn't help laughing.  , stretched out his hand to caress Chen Yi's face that became more and more handsome with age, and said softly: "Zi Ying, your mouth is so sweet. You can say something to please me, but it's a pity that I am really getting old soon.  Nothing is better than when I was young. You must not despise the wrinkles on my body. In a while, when I am older, you must also love me and always come to accompany me.  Me, okay?" "Of course that's good, as long as the queen is not tired of me and doesn't find other handsome men to accompany me, I will always listen to your call!" Chen Yi chuckled and said in a joking tone  He expressed this worry and immediately kissed Wu Zetian on the lips.  Let Wu Zetian swallow back what she wanted to say.  After looking at Chen Yi with complicated eyes, Wu Zetian sighed faintly: "Zi Ying, you make me love you to death. I can't bear to let you go for a day. I have never had so much love for His Majesty before. I really love you so much."  I wish I could be with you all the time, so why would I think of finding another little man? Don¡¯t think too much about it. This won¡¯t happen!¡± But even though she said this, she still felt a little guilty at the beginning.  He admired Ming Chongyan very much and wanted to borrow another handsome man.  The little man with a good figure replaced or to a certain extent replaced Chen Yi. She wanted to use this to eliminate some of Chen Yi's weight in her heart. Unfortunately, she failed due to Chen Yi's interference and almost got herself into trouble.  trouble.  She knew that Chen Yi's words today were alluding to the situation that day, and she didn't dare to argue with Chen Yi. She could only vaguely agree. Fortunately, Chen Yi did not continue to talk about this topic, but followed what she just said.  It¡¯s up to Li Zhi.  "Mother, your majesty's physical condition is not very bad. It's just that you can't wake up and act properly. Don't worry about this anymore. Based on your majesty's current physical condition, there is no problem if it continues for a few more years!" Li is currently ill.  Zhi was also moved to Huaqing Palace by Wu Zetian, and the euphemistic name was to let Li Zhi soak in hot springs to help him restore his mental and physical strength and try to make his physical recovery possible.  But Chen Yi knew that Wu Zetian did not want more people to come into contact with Li Zhi and wanted to control Li Zhi in her own hands. She did not allow Li Zhi to truly recover and handle court affairs, which would cause trouble.  Disaster has come.  Li Zhi's condition is much better than before, but this is only a improvement in his physical condition. His mental state is still the same as before. It is impossible to return to normal thinking and have no chance to deal with court affairs. To put it harshly, it is almost the same.  Becoming a living dead was what Wu Zetian wanted most.  "That's good!" Wu Zetian nodded slightly, looking thoughtful, and sighed: "Zi Ying, you have to be more careful about this matter.You must deal with it with your heart, and you must not make mistakes. The same is true for Xian'er, you know?  "My Majesty, I know!" Chen Yijian said that this matter a little spoiled the atmosphere, and quickly changed the subject: "My Majesty, Your Majesty is not in good health, and you help with the court affairs. You are busy all day long, which makes people feel bad.  , I¡¯m tired today, so let me give you a good massage!¡± After saying that, he stood up and stretched out his hand to caress Wu Zetian¡¯s body: ¡°My queen, please lie down and let me serve you well!¡± On Wu Zetian¡¯s head  Chen Yi pulled out the few hairpins that fixed the hair. The long black hair fell down, covering Wu Zetian's face. Chen Yi pinched Wu Zetian's plump breasts, but he was also annoyed by Wu Zetian.  He immediately let her go, helped her lie down, and started to massage her with his hands and feet. Wu Zetian, who was suffering from pain in her waist and feet after riding in the car for a day, suddenly felt comfortable and stopped moving her hands and feet.  He lay very obediently according to Chen Yi's movements, making comfortable moans from time to time. But today, Chen Yi seemed to want to deliberately tease Wu Zetian. At first, he did not touch the particularly sensitive parts of Wu Zetian's body.  Wu Zetian was a little dissatisfied, and he hummed to indicate to Chen Yi where she felt uncomfortable. "Mother, your skin is still as smooth as before. How can you say that you are old? You are still so young!" Chen Yi did not agree.  Paying attention to Wu Zetian's needs, Gu Zi massaged her at his own pace. She was tortured by Wu Zetian some time ago. This "old woman" often didn't need much foreplay. The two of them immediately pounced on each other as soon as they came into contact. It was really like being hungry.  Like a resentful woman who has been thirsty for several years, it makes him feel like being raped, but that kind of life also saves effort. Most of the time, she just lies down and doesn't want him to move too much. Wu Zetian will work hard, but that feeling  It's not very good, there isn't much sentiment, it seems to be purely sensual. Today, when he comes to Huaqing Palace, a place full of romance, he can't replicate what happened some time ago and just let it out. He has to do it no matter what today.  Wouldn't the environment be different if she showed some affection? Fortunately, Wu Zetian was not in a hurry today and did not ask Chen Yi to have physical contact with her immediately. When Chen Yi massaged her very gently, she still lay down cooperatively.  , while enjoying the massage, she also did not forget to give Chen Yi a few squeezes. It was still a key place, which made Chen Yi very comfortable. However, she finally felt that Chen Yi's foreplay was too long, and she still felt uncomfortable with it.  While moving hurriedly, he couldn't help but say: "Zi Ying, I am no longer sore in these places, but there are still some places that you haven't touched for me, um, here!" Wu Zetian said,  Turning sideways, Chen Yi pulled Chen Yi's hand to her chest. Chen Yi suppressed a smile and turned Wu Zetian over with a domineering movement. He lay face to face with him, sat on her waist, and caressed her unceremoniously.  Going up to Wu Zetian's pair of peaks that were rising and falling due to her severe breathing, "Sister Zhao'er, is this here?  Am I pressing too hard like this?  "As she spoke, she squeezed hard. Wu Zetian glanced at Chen Yi charmingly, and said nothing. She just closed her eyes comfortably, and the humming and haha ??sound that had been interrupted for a while began to sound again, and the sound became louder and louder.  The twisting of her body became more and more intense, which made Chen Yi couldn't help but marvel. This woman said that she was older and had to be caressed by a man, but she reacted so much. When he reached out and touched her lower body, what a good guy, she actually pulled the bed sheet.  A large piece of Wu Zetian's body was wet. Judging from the situation, she reacted even more than a much younger woman. He didn't want to continue teasing, it was time to get down to business! Under Chen Yi's gentle massage, the remaining clothes on Wu Zetian became smaller and smaller.  Shao was finally completely removed at a certain moment. When Wu Zetian's clothes were removed, Chen Yi's own clothes were also mostly removed with Wu Zetian's help and his own efforts. The two were naked facing each other, sitting up and down.  Wu Zetian, who had been teased for a long time and couldn't bear it, desperately asked for it, and kept arching her body to express her strong desire to Chen Yi. Chen Yi deliberately teased her a few times, making Wu Zetian groan and protest a few times.  After a while, she finally got her wish, and the two bodies came into the most intimate contact with each other. As soon as Chen Yi entered forcefully, Wu Zetian moved up and down desperately, as if she wanted to swallow Chen Yi.  After a while, he turned over and became the master, pressing Chen Yi on top of him. He moved a lot, playing, playing and singing. Chen Yi was so lazy that he lay still and enjoyed it comfortably until Wu Zetian.  After struggling for a while, he couldn't help but want to release, and then he turned around and sprinted vigorously! What the two men and women who were sprinting and entangled wildly didn't notice was that just as they were fighting crazily to gain the greatest pleasure from their bodies,  At that moment, the originally closed door was gently pushed open, and a person walked in quietly. After seeing clearly what the two people were doing on the bed, he was stunned. The person who came in was none other than the resident.  Wu Shun in the palace next to Wu Zetian! (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendation,Vote, your support is my biggest motivation.  Mobile phone users please go to m. to read.  )

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 311: It¡¯s all shameful and unethical feelings

    (The sixth update is posted today, please support me!) After Wu Shun had dinner with Wu Zetian, the two took a hot spring bath together. After talking for a while, they went back to the room to rest and heard Chen Yi coming to Wu Zetian's room.  , had been careful not to see Chen Yi go out, became suspicious again, and decided to sneak over to have a look, but unexpectedly, she actually thought of what she had always guessed but could not confirm.  Chen Yi and Wu Zetian fell in love in bed and staged a crazy hand-to-hand battle. Although Wu Shun had suspicions before, he never wanted to believe it, but he did not expect that some of her guesses were true. Her little lover and her  His sister, Wu Zetian, who was the empress of the Tang Dynasty, was hiding together in the Huaqing Palace at night, and they were crazy and passionate.  When returning from Wu Zetian's room, Wu Shun also expected Chen Yi to accompany her in her memory at night, so after hearing that Chen Yi was summoned by Wu Zetian to the room for discussion, he kept an eye out and wanted to wait for Chen Yi to go out and give a hint in a low voice.  , she wanted to hint whether Chen Yi would come or not, but she didn't expect that she didn't wait until Chen Yi went out, and there was no chance to hint.  She and Wu Zetian lived in the same hall. They could move around each other through some movable doors in the hall. They could go to the outer hall of the side hall where Wu Zetian lived without disturbing the maids waiting outside the hall, and then walked into the inner hall.  , directly enter Wu Zetian's bedroom.  Wu Shun walked to the outer hall out of curiosity. After hearing suspicious movements in the inner hall, he walked inside out of curiosity. After hearing the fierce fighting between men and women and the seductive moans inside, he barged in directly.  When she came to Wu Zetian's bedroom, she accidentally broke in and saw Chen Yi and his sister performing a living erotic drama.  Everything was a mistake. If Wu Tuan'er were here today, Wu Shun wouldn't have been able to break in directly. Wu Tuan'er is very experienced and knows what situations to watch out for, but today the guard guarding the door is very experienced.  The palace maid did not come, which gave Wu Shun an opportunity to break into Wu Zetian's bedroom without disturbing the palace maids outside.  Wu Zetian, who was full of passion, was completely immersed in the release of lust.  She was pressed on by Chen Yi again, her eyes were closed tightly, and she didn't even think about checking the situation around her. She only enjoyed the extremely comfortable feeling brought by Chen Yi's fierce sprint, but Chen Yi was half-kneeling on top of Wu Zetian.  , he could still detect any movement in the house. He was sprinting fiercely for a while.  Just when he released his passion and wanted to lie down on Wu Zetian to rest, he saw a person flashing into the room. He was so frightened that he realized it was Wu Shun. He stayed there for a while and all movements stopped.  The passion completely disappeared in an instant.  Although the wax light in the room was not too bright, Chen Yi could easily recognize that the person who came in was Wu Shun. He calmed down a little and breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, it was not someone else.  But he still didn't know what to do. His lower body was still closely connected to Wu Zetian, and his hands were still caressing Wu Zetian's chest.  But all movements were frozen there.  He was caught having an affair with Wu Zetian, and it was another old lover of his, who was the sister of this old lover. At this time, Chen Yi really didn't know how to describe how he felt now. He really wanted to find a hole to get into, or bury himself.  , I have never encountered such an embarrassing thing.  When Wu Shun heard the commotion inside the house outside, he had already guessed that it was Chen Yi and Wu Zetian doing ridiculous things inside.  But when she really saw it, she was still surprised. She was so surprised that she didn't know what to do, whether she should scream out or run away. She didn't know what to do, and she was confused in her mind. She stood at a loss, her eyes fixed.  Staring at Wu Zetian.  Naked, holding Wu Zetian's plump breasts with both hands, Chen Yi stared at her blankly, somehow.  A ridiculous thought occurred to her. Wu Zetian, whom Chen Yi must have served just now, was very comfortable. The scream was so loud and tempting. At this time, his sister was really happy.  Wu Zetian, who was under Chen Yi, didn't know what was going on. She was confused after being extremely happy and tightly grasped Chen Yi's arm on her chest with both hands, murmuring: "Zi Ying, I've been tortured to death by you, soon."  Hold me and lie down!" As he said this, he stretched out his hand and tried to pull Chen Yila down.  Every time it was over, Chen Yi would lie down gently, hold her in his arms and continue to caress her. This was one of the times she longed for most. Without this time, even if she had experienced the ultimate  of happiness, I always feel like something is missing.  Why is Chen Yi half-sitting like this today? Isn't it over yet? Isn't he already weak down there?  Although Wu Zetian was confused, her eyes were still closed tightly, recalling what she had just experienced.  But Chen Yi had completely forgotten the exciting feeling just now, and the surprise had eliminated all the happy feelings.  Finally he came to his senses, got up from Wu Zetian in embarrassment, grabbed a towel, wrapped it around his naked lower body, and saluted Wu Shun who was still standing blankly, "My son-in-law has met my mother-in-law!"  "Zi Ying, you um!" Wu Zetian was wondering about Chen Yi's behavior today. She originally wanted to tell Chen Yi to lie down quickly and hug her, but suddenly she heard Chen Yi sayAfter saying this, she reacted immediately after wondering for a moment. She opened her eyes very quickly, turned sideways and looked outside. The sight made her instantly petrified. It was her sister standing at the door, and she looked in surprise.  them.  "Ah!" After a low exclamation, Wu Zetian quickly pulled the quilt to cover her naked body, and quickly sat up, straightening her messy hair, and looking at Wu Shun.  .  "Sister, youwhy are you here?" Wu Zetian, who was trying to suppress her panic, asked stammeringly.  "SisterI" Wu Shun didn't know what to say.  At this time, in addition to being surprised and angry, she also had many indescribable feelings, including shame, uneasiness, embarrassment, guilt, dissatisfaction, etc. It felt a bit like knocking over a five-flavor bottle, and she didn't know how to speak.  The two sisters just stared at each other, occasionally looking at Chen Yi who was embarrassed and didn't know what to do.  "Hey!" After many times of attention from Wu Shun and Wu Zetian, Chen Yi finally came to his senses. Wu Shun was lucky that he didn't yell loudly. He didn't know what he was thinking. He ran to the door with very fast movements and pulled  The door is bolted.  Damn it, why didn't you just bolt the door?  While muttering in his heart, Wu Shun, who was stunned, quickly returned to the bed, pushed Wu Shun down on the couch and sat down, scratched his head and said: "Mother-in-law, I'm really sorry, just now I didn't look at it just now  When you came in, I was rude and asked my mother-in-law not to be offended!" Wu Shun and Wu Zetian were both stunned by these words. What were they?  I haven't seen him come in yet, so I'm being rude. Could it be that I saw him earlier, so he came down first to say hello, and then continue with his good deeds?  Will it still appear at the critical moment?  Thinking of the critical moment just now, the two sisters blushed almost at the same time. Wu Shun lowered his head and did not dare to look at Chen Yi or Wu Zetian.  After all, Wu Zetian's state of mind was more mature and calm than that of Wu Shun. After trying to calm down, she took Wu Shun's hand and asked sheepishly: "Sister, did you see everything just now?" "Yes!" Wu Shun instinctively agreed.  He made a sound and nodded, but immediately felt something was wrong and shook his head quickly: "No, sister, I didn't see anything! Ah" No answer felt appropriate, and Wu Shun finally exclaimed,  How could such a thing happen?  She actually let her actually see her little lover Chen Yizheng doing good deeds with another woman. This woman was also her sister, biological sister, the majestic Empress of the Tang Dynasty, and she bumped in when the two were at their craziest.  What is it?  But to be honest, what happened just now was really tempting, and it gave her a strong desire. She also wanted to be "destroyed" by Chen Yi so crazily. The strong desire  Later, there were various emotions such as surprise and panic.  "Sister, you I I'm just looking for Zi Ying to discuss something" Wu Zetian explained in a huff. She felt that this was trying to cover up, so she stopped mid-sentence! This reason was too hypocritical.  We are already fighting fiercely in bed. How dare you talk about discussing something and treat me like a fool?  But he couldn't find a better reason to explain this, so he could only stop talking.  At this time, Chen Yi had already hurriedly put on his clothes and sat on the couch next to Wu Shun. He looked at Wu Zetian sitting on the couch hugging the quilt, and then at Wu Shun, who was blushing. For some reason, he smiled:  "Sister Shun, Sister Zhao'er, you" As soon as I said it, I felt something was wrong. Wasn't this self-inflicted and exposed the affair with the two sisters?  But in this case, what else can be hidden?  Chen Yi sighed and continued: "Sister Shun, sister Zhao'er, don't be so sad. It's all my fault. I shouldn't provoke you! I shouldn't hide the things between us from you. In fact  "Although Chen Yi risked his life, he still couldn't say some words.  When Chen Yi wanted to say goodbye, Wu Zetian finally knew that Chen Yi and Wu Shun had already had an affair. This made her surprised and angry. She wanted to scold Wu Shun and Chen Yizhen for being shameless, but she didn't know what to do when she saw that they were too shameless.  Wu Shun was so embarrassed that she wanted to find a place to hide, but for some reason, she felt a trace of intolerance. She was not like this herself, didn't she know her shame?  My sister has been a widow for so many years and has never retired. She had a good relationship with her emperor husband a few years ago, and now she has an affair with her son-in-law, her little lover. Could it be because she has been lonely for too long and her body needs a man?  For comfort?  Well, isn¡¯t it the same for me?  Because his body was too hungry and thirsty, he expected a man's caress, a strong invasion, and wanted to get the ultimate happiness, so he had an affair with Chen Yi. Jier got out of hand and could no longer extricate himself. ?????????????????????? Why is this happening? Why are my two sisters, who have been for more than 40 years and are quite old, actually falling in love with a young man at the same time? This is a shameful affair?  Not only Wu Zetian was thinking wildly, but Wu Shun was also thinking about it.Sadly, her thoughts were completely different from Wu Zetian's. She was blaming Chen Yi in her mind for provoking her and Wu Zetian. Does this little man like to have an affair with a woman who is much older than her?  Are you mentally disturbed or something?  What to do next?  (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m. to read.)

 Volume 1: The First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 312: The most ridiculous thing

    (Seventh update, thanks to my peanut butter-loving book friend for the tip!) ¡ª¡ª "Sister, I made you laugh. In fact, Ziying and I" Wu Zetian originally wanted to say that she and Chen Yi had an affair.  The love was only a matter of this period of time, but in the end I still felt that it was better not to tell the lie. How could Wu Shun believe her explanation? When I thought about her sister entering the palace some time ago and going around to inquire about some things, I now fully understand.  At that time, Wu Shun was wondering if there was an affair between her and Chen Yi.  Okay, now that everything is clear, there is no need to guess anything. But she didn¡¯t expect that Chen Yi would actually have an affair with her sister, her mother-in-law. How messed up is this relationship?  If Helan Minyue knew about it, I wonder what she would think about it and whether she would go crazy.  Thinking of this, Wu Zetian had a headache.  It seems that she really shouldn't have agreed to Chen Yi and let Wu Tuan'er go out to rest for a few days. She should have let her come to Huaqing Palace with her. If Wu Tuan'er kept an eye on things, she would be fine. It was also my fault that I was too impatient and didn't take care of things.  After they were settled, they were settled with Chen Yihuan. I originally thought that I had ordered the palace people around me not to let anyone in and disturb me, so no one would dare to disturb me. The sergeants guarding the outside were all Chen Yi's men, but I didn't expect that my sister would come to disturb me.  It's a good thing, and it involves a bunch of amazing incest.  After thinking about it, Wu Zetian became even more confused. She didn¡¯t know how to say it, how to explain it, let alone how to deal with it.  There are many things encountered in this life, many of which are very difficult, but there is never a time when she can't think of a way. But in this matter, her sister Wu Shun broke up the affair between her and Chen Yi, and  Or "catch the rape" in bed, she really can't think of a good solution.  Wu Shun was also in a mess. She felt that after seeing this incident, she should escape immediately and pretend not to know about it in the future, deliberately not mentioning it! But he saw the incident, and both of them saw clearly what happened when it happened.  The mutual presence of individuals.  No matter what, we can't pretend we didn't see this, and we can't pretend it didn't happen.  It's just that she doesn't know what to do or how to solve it.  Of course, the same is true for Chen Yi. Both of them are his elders. Although they are both his old lovers, once the matter is revealed, everything is no longer up to him.  The identities of the two of them were far more noble than his. If even a little bit of news leaked out, the uproar would be huge. There would even be an earthquake in the Tang Dynasty. But he, a little man, would definitely die without a burial place.  The thought of what would happen if things got out of hand.  He would definitely be sacrificed. Chen Yi was so anxious that he had no choice but to cheat. He immediately took the hands of Wu Shun and Wu Zetian, held them with his own, and said with a smile: "Sister Shun, sister Zhao'er. Since everything is settled  It happened, so don't be surprised. That's how it is. Everything happens by accident. Don't be surprised. Everything is my fault. If you are angry, just hit me and don't shout.  , if you alert others, things will be bad. Sister Shun, Sister Zhaoer, please say a few words. Don¡¯t say anything!¡± ¡°I¡± ¡°I¡± Wu Shun and Wu Zetian both choked.  Finally, there was no further words. After looking at each other, they glared at Chen Yi fiercely.  I don¡¯t know what to say or what to do! "Sister, I I went back to the room. It¡¯s night, it¡¯s time to go to bed, you you continue," Wu Shun said, standing up in a panic, standing in front of the couch with his head lowered.  After thinking for a while, he said: "Sister, I will soon forget what happened today. Don't worry, I'm just tired today. I just had a dream. I won't take it seriously!"  Wu Zetian replied and walked out the door.  Because he was walking too hastily, he almost fell down after stepping on his skirt. After staggering, he hurriedly walked to the door. After reaching the door, he forced himself to calm down. After taking a few hard breaths, he also  Without looking back, he walked to the door with gentle steps.  Still not looking back, under the constant gaze of Wu Zetian and Chen Yi, Wu Shun took off the door bolt, opened the door and walked out, then closed the door again, and finally disappeared from their sight.  Watching Wu Shun walk out, Wu Zetian, who was still lying with his arms around him, and Chen Yi, who looked embarrassed, looked at each other for a few times. Their eyes were a little dodgey, and they didn't know what to say.  In the end, Chen Yi shamelessly sat back on the couch, put his arms around Wu Zetian, and said sheepishly: "Sister Zhao'er, this is my fault. I shouldn't have provoked you, so that what happened today happened."  No matter how you punish me or scold me, I admit it. I just hope that you two sisters won't have any quarrels. It's all my fault!" Chen Yi's initiative to take responsibility made Wu Zetian feel better. "Zi Ying  "What's wrong with you? It's us sisters who can't bear the loneliness and come to provoke you and make it difficult for you to be a human being!" "Mother, it's me" "Why is it you!" Wu Zetian has regained most of his sense.  Chen Yi kissed him on the face and said with a smile: "You certainly don't dare to disobey my sister and I, for fear of showing off to you, and you are even more afraid of not being able to do it in the future.""As we go through life, we can only accept the good times, so this matter can only be the responsibility of my sister and I, so don't blame yourself!" "Huh?"  !" Chen Yi was dumbfounded. He really didn't expect Wu Zetian to be so generous. After such a thing happened, after knowing that he and Wu Shun also had an affair, she didn't blame him. He didn't even admit some of the polite words he blamed himself for.  Instead, he took the responsibility. Did the sun rise from the west? Or did Wu Ze naively admit that he and the two sisters had such unethical affairs? Did they acquiesce in the two sisters serving him as a little man?  This is unbelievable! From Wu Zetian's tone, he should not pursue this matter, and even acquiesced! However, he was still worried in his heart, deeply afraid that Wu Zetian was just teasing him, and would suddenly attack him, catching him off guard, and he would not  Following Wu Zetian's wishes, Wu Zetian seemed to have read Chen Yi's thoughts, and then said: "Zi Ying, you really don't blame yourself, this matter is not yours to decide, you just followed the arrangements of my sister and me.  That's it!" "Ah, this, then Madam, what should I do?  "Chen Yi couldn't make up his mind, so he asked Wu Zetian. In this matter, he should ask Wu Zetian for her opinion. After all, they are sisters, and she is still the queen. Only Wu Zetian can decide how to deal with it and how to talk to Wu Shun.  No matter what idea he had, he had to obey Wu Zetian. After hearing Chen Yi's question, Wu Zetian was silent for a while. After thinking about it, he finally gritted his teeth and said: "Zi Ying, since you and your mother-in-law.  The adults have had an affair for a long time, and today she saw something she shouldn't have seen, so she must be very sad. Please go over and accompany her, don't make her sad!" "Yeah!" Chen Yi exclaimed inwardly.  He said, "Okay, just pretend that you heard it right. Wu Zetian actually asked him to accompany Wu Shun and comfort her. Was he dreaming?"  It's true, but it's a bit like a joke. She doesn't know how to answer. It doesn't seem appropriate to agree or not. Seeing Chen Yi not moving, Wu Zetian let out a long sigh.  Then he said: "Zi Ying, go ahead and stay with my sister. She must be very sad. You can stay with her tonight and make her happy. We can talk about it tomorrow after making her happy."  , I believe that my sister is also a sensible person and will not shout these things out loud!" "Ah, this" Chen Yi scratched his head, but still instinctively refused: "Mother, is this bad?  How could I leave you and accompany other women?  " "Don't you do this kind of thing less often?  Wu Zetian said angrily: "In the past, when you left me, didn't you often go to accompany Tuan'er?"  I have no intention of asking you to accompany my sister today. Do you think we are old?  Humph, when your sister greeted you in the past, why didn¡¯t you think of rejecting her?  "Yes, your Majesty ordered me to go right away!" Chen Yi said, smiling evilly at Wu Zetian. Before Wu Zetian could react, he walked to the couch, picked up Wu Zetian's body, and kissed her directly.  , after kissing Wu Zetian until she was breathless, he let go, put on his clothes, lowered his head and kissed her again, and then walked out of the room, staring blankly behind the door that Chen Yi had closed.  , sighing, slowly closing his eyes, too lazy to move. After Chen Yi left Wu Zetian's room, he came to Wu Shun's room without disturbing the palace people outside. He didn't know why.  Wu Shun did not bolt the door and opened it with a slight push. There was no candle in the room, but when Chen Yi pushed the door in, the person lying on the bed was still frightened and moved a few times, but did not come out.  "Sister Shun, it's me!" Chen Yi walked to the couch in the dark, took off his thick coat, got into the bed, and stretched out his arms to hug Wu Shun.  She was shaking non-stop, and was held by Chen Yi without any movement. "Sister Shun, I'm here to accompany you," Chen Yi whispered in Wu Shun's ear, and gently held her body with his hand.  After Wu Shun was stunned for a moment, he stretched out his hand to push away, trying to struggle out of Chen Yi's arms, but he was not determined and did not use any strength. In the end, Chen Yi touched the high ground on his chest and was touched by his hand.  Wu Shun's body kept shaking, and he didn't know whether it was because of panic or excitement, but he soon moaned softly under Chen Yi's touch, and Chen Yi could not help but increase the intensity of his touch.  , and kissed Wu Shun's lips, but Wu Shun didn't react at all. He didn't resist or welcome, he just opened his mouth slightly and allowed Chen Yi to move. Chen Yi struggled with Wu Shun's half push and weak strength.  He suppressed her body and skillfully took off all the clothes on her body. They were everywhere within reach. Chen Yi, who was snickering in his heart, didn't hesitate at all. He drove straight in and invaded Wu Shun's body.  .(To be continued. If you like this.?Works, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation.  Mobile phone users please go to m. to read.  )

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 313: Sister Zhaoer, Sister Shun, please accompany me tonight

    (Eighth update) "I have met Queen Niangliang and Mrs. Korea!" In the main hall of Huaqing Palace, Chen Yi, who was announced, respectfully saluted Wu Zetian and Wu Shun who were sitting at the top.  Yesterday was a ridiculous night. Wu Shun discovered him while he was having sex with Wu Zetian. Later, under Wu Zetian's instruction, he went over to comfort Wu Shun with his body. In the end, Wu Shun was beaten to death by his wanton attack.  Discard the armor.  After her body was satisfied, she quickly fell asleep. Chen Yi, who was not sleepy, lay with Wu Shun in his arms for a while, then came out. By the way, he touched Wu Zetian and found that this woman was also  When he fell asleep, he ignored them, arranged his clothes, and went back to his room to rest.  After returning to the room, he also felt tired, and felt very tired due to the mental stress just now. He fell asleep quickly without even having a dream. He only got up this morning when he was awakened by his subordinates.  After getting up, as soon as he finished arranging today's escort mission, he received an order from Wu Zetian, asking him to go over and speak.  Chen Yi, who was a little uneasy, came to the main hall of Huaqing Palace in a state of anxiety. When he saw Wu Shun and Wu Zetian sitting together, the two sisters were muttering in a low voice. He couldn't help but wonder what tricks the two sisters would play today.  Will they come together to denounce him?  But Wu Zetian¡¯s reaction immediately cleared her doubts.  "Excuse me, Ziying!" Wu Zetian's very kind voice rang out, "I was tired from driving yesterday, and I called you to discuss something in the evening. You have worked hard. I shouldn't have called you here for questioning so early today, but there are some things.  I need you to do it, so I told you to come for questioning early!" "Your Majesty, you are so polite. I was not tired last night! I'm really not tired at all!" Chen Yi said, raising his head and looking at Wu Zetian and Wu Shun.  , hey hey two smiles.  However, he saw that the eyes of the two women blushed almost at the same time, and looked at him with strange eyes. They quickly lowered their heads, muttering in their hearts.  It seems that they must have been very satisfied last night, so they didn't blame him, and even came over to show him a few words.  What is the purpose of a few words of praise and affection?  Should he be allowed to continue this ridiculous thing tonight?  Chen Yi's words "I'm not tired last night" certainly reminded the two sisters of the ridiculous things last night, and their faces turned redder. Wu Zetian, who was a little flustered, even forgot what he wanted to say! After coughing twice, Wu Zetian  Finally let my heart calm down.  He glared at Chen Yi, but saw that the little man had lowered his head. He felt resentful in his heart, but there was nothing he could do.  Originally, Wu Zetian shouldn't have behaved like this, even when she was teasing about love affairs with Chen Yi, but the situation was different today.  There is my sister next to me. Her good deeds were ruined by her last night. It's embarrassing to think about it. Her unscrupulous shouting and her "ugly behavior" when she was extremely happy were all seen by her. Today, the following is  The little man vaguely mentioned what happened last night. How could he not embarrass her?  Staring has no effect.  Chen Yi lowered his head and pretended to be dead. Wu Zetian had to cough twice more and said to Chen Yi in as calm a tone as possible: "Ziying, my sister said that she hasn't moved her body during this time. She felt energetic after getting up this morning.  Yes, I want to go for a walk on Lishang, and I also want to move my body. I have gained a lot of weight during this period. If I don¡¯t move for a few times, I will get fatter. I will let you accompany us for a walk in the mountains today!¡±  I will obey the instructions, and I will make preparations now!" He promised, but Chen Yi was still muttering in his heart. Yesterday he ran around with Princess Taiping and Shangguan Wan'er, and in the end he carried the two little girls one on his back.  Hug the ground and get down the mountain.  Last night, I spent half the night struggling with the two sisters in front of me. It was very tiring no matter what, and today I have to go hiking with them again, okay.  This time I came to Huaqing Palace not only to find passion, but also to exercise and lose weight. I really don¡¯t know how many pounds I will lose after returning from Huaqing Palace. I have to replenish my energy in the next few days to avoid losing a lot of weight.  "Then you go ahead. We will change clothes later, and you wait for us!" Wu Zetian said, raising his eyebrows slightly, then stood up with Wu Shun and walked to the inner room.  Chen Yi hurriedly left the palace and told his men to make preparations. He asked a group of Qianniu Guards sergeants to rush to the top of the mountain first to clear out any abnormal situations and take charge of vigilance. Another group of Qianniu Guards sergeants would be on guard along the way. He would personally lead another group of Qianniu Guards.  Guard sergeant, protecting Wu Zetian and Wu Shun climbing the mountain.  Of course, when arranging things, he was still thinking about it. Wu Shun and Wu Zetian seemed to be fine. Did they reach a consensus on his affairs early in the morning?  If they still care about each other, how can they sit together happily early in the morning and let him, the little lover they share, accompany them to climb mountains?  The two must have discussed something! Are they willing to be his old lover and accompany him together?  When he thought of this, Chen Yi felt a little carried away.  Although Wu Shun and Wu Zetian are older, their physical condition is not bad, and their status is noble and unparalleled, far better than that of Murong Qing and Murong Ping.?The twin sisters are noble, it would be so proud if they could serve him together and willingly.  Chen Yi couldn't help but think of the last time he was in Huaqing Palace. That time he played a ridiculous trick and used drugs to get Wu Shun and Wu Zetian to the same bed. He violated the two sisters at the same time, which made him proud.  for a while.  But that was using drugs to control them, and what happened without them knowing it. The excitement and pride it brought to others were beyond what they were willing to compare with! Well, that must be the case, otherwise such an embarrassment happened last night.  After all, it was impossible for the two sisters to act like nothing happened today and let him accompany them to climb the mountain.  With this idea in mind, Chen Yi immediately started preparing things with great joy, and arranged the necessary guards at a very fast speed.   "My dear, Mrs. Korea, let's go this way!" In order to climb the mountain, Chen Yi did not wear the very stylish Qianniuwei General's armor, which was very heavy.  , Mountain climbing will make people exhausted, so it is better to change into light clothes to save effort.  However, Wu Shun and Wu Zetian didn't climb the mountain very fast, and it took him less effort. Not to mention that there were a bunch of palace maids following them to support them, so there was basically no need for him to do anything strenuous.  In fact, some of Chen Yi's arrangements are too careful and a bit redundant. It is impossible for noble ladies like Wu Shun and Wu Zetian to happily go to the top of the mountain and clamor to play in the snow like Princess Taiping and Shangguan Wan'er. They just  I just wanted to move my body, stretch my muscles and bones, and find a place to chat with Chen Yi.  There is a pavilion in the middle of the mountain. After Wu Shun and Wu Zetian decided to sit here for a while, Chen Yi had already ordered people to surround the pavilion with windshields and put several stoves in the pavilion.  I can't figure out why the two sisters came up the mountain and found a pavilion to sit.  The north wind blows hard. Although this pavilion has its back, it is always cold! If it freezes, it will be troublesome. We can only take some preventive and remedial measures. We also put some soft cushions on the stone benches to avoid freezing.  Holding the two women's delicate buttocks! After sitting down in the pavilion, the accompanying maid prepared steaming tea for the three of them, and then withdrew under Wu Zetian's order. They could not hear their words clearly from a few dozen steps away.  He stood there and was not allowed to come over without instructions.  Chen Yi knew that Wu Zetian or Wu Shun was going to say something to him, and it might be related to what happened last night.  Sure enough, after sitting down, Wu Zetian didn't show any politeness and directly talked about what happened between the three of them: "Sister, Ziying, I came out together today because I wanted to talk to you about what happened between the three of us!" "Sister  " Wu Shun couldn't hide his shame and embarrassment, and wanted to stop Wu Zetian from speaking, but Wu Zetian waved his hand to stop him.  Of course Chen Yi didn't speak. He felt that he could only listen today.  "Now that everything has been explained, don't hide it!" Wu Zetian said seriously: "I will make it clear to you two today. Naturally, no one else can know about this matter, only the three of us.  I know, even if everything is known, we don¡¯t have to worry about anything in the future. If sister wants Ziying to accompany you in the next few days, just say so, sister, I will find a way to let him accompany you!¡± Wu Zetian¡¯s words  Chen Yi was a little depressed. What had he become? It was as if he was a private property between two sisters that could be recognized by each other. After being depressed for a few times, he became a little angry and wanted to make a statement.  Wu Zetian seemed to be aware of Chen Yi's unhappiness, and quickly explained: "But we have to let Ziying decide this matter himself. He must like us and will not make us unhappy. In fact, we are all pitiful people and there is nothing we can do about it.  I can be with Ziying openly and openly, but I can only let him accompany me secretly. Alas! I really don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a sin I committed in my previous life!¡± ¡°Mother, please don¡¯t say that. I am not forced to get along with you.  Yes, if I didn't want to, I couldn't have happened to you If something like this happened, it was all because of me that provoked you. I am a bad person and make it difficult for you to be a good person, haha!" Chen Yi smiled bitterly and looked at the embarrassed expression.  Wu Shun looked at Wu Zetian who glared at him, and then said: "Mother, I just expressed the wrong meaning! In fact, I also think what you just said is right. Anyway, things have happened, and it is not just today. Even if  There is no way to avoid the wrong thing, so there is no need to deliberately avoid anything, just do what you want? Hehe!" Chen Yi's last instinctive smile annoyed Wu Zetian and Wu Shun, and the two sisters glared at Chen Yi.  Chen Yi had to stop laughing immediately and pretend to be serious.  "Alas!" Wu Zetian and Wu Shun sighed at the same time, and smiled at each other, both of them smiled bitterly.  "Since my sister said so, I have nothing to say. I will listen to you in everything!" Wu Shun finally chose to agree. Wu Zetian had already told her about this earlier in the morning, and she had thought about it a lot, but she was just worried.  Chen Yi objected, but Chen Yi didn't object, so she had nothing to say, but she still insisted in her heart.??Afraid! ¡°Well, Sister Zhao¡¯er, Sister Shun, please accompany me tonight!¡± Chen Yi blurted out a joke, which once again angered Wu Shun and Wu Zetian! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature  , the novel is better and updated faster!

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 314: How to Deal with It

    ps: Today¡¯s chapter 9 update has arrived. In order to prevent book friends from staying up late, today¡¯s update ends here. A new round of updates will start at 8 o¡¯clock tomorrow morning. The number of chapters in tomorrow¡¯s update will not be less than today¡¯s. Looking forward to reading the book  Strong support from friends (9th update today) ¡ª¡ª Chen Yi's last joke angered Wu Shun and Wu Zetian. The two women glared at him with vicious eyes, making him feel ashamed. He could only  "Fleeing in shame", under the angry glares of the two sisters, they ran out of the pavilion and went outside to breathe fresh air.  Chen Yi was frightened by their looks and ran away. Wu Shun and Wu Zetian had no choice but to chase him out and scold him. The two sisters each had a strange mood and greeted each other and prepared to leave.  The matter was almost settled and everyone accepted it, thus ending today¡¯s mountain climbing trip. The two of them went down the mountain with the help of the maids.  When Chen Yi accompanied Wu Shun and Wu Zetian down the mountain, he didn't see any shame or anger on their faces anymore, and he was mostly relieved.  It depends on the situation. Wu Shun and Wu Zetian asked him to accompany them to the mountain today just to talk to him about the three of them. When Chen Yi accompanied the two sisters down the mountain, Chen Yi suddenly understood, but he was still puzzled and said that he would not hide in the house.  He said, why go up the mountain in the cold wind and start a big fight?  I really don¡¯t understand why women are so unreasonable and make simple things so complicated.  Seeing the last two sisters entering the palace holding each other's arms and whispering private words, Chen Yi also believed that although his last proposal was absurd and received "glaring looks" from Wu Shun and Wu Zetian, the two women would eventually agree.  His suggestion was to play a game with three people.  Maybe such a "romantic" thing might happen during this trip to Huaqing Palace to soak in the hot springs! But what happened in the next few days made him feel that his idea was wrong.  In the next few days, neither Wu Shun nor Wu Zetian asked him to accompany them at night, and of course not during the day, let alone the two of them accompanying him together. This made Chen Yi a little depressed and lacked the passion he expected.  Happened, I felt bad.  My body feels uncomfortable too! But fortunately, I have a secret partner, that is Shangguan Wan'er's mother Zheng Wanpin. He can keep watch and use the night time to sneak into Zheng Wanpin's house secretly and have fun with her.  .  The most important thing about having an affair is the word "steal".  The feeling of sneaking around is particularly exciting. Zheng Wanpin is worried about being discovered, and Chen Yi is also worried about being discovered accidentally. Every time, he is sneaky and in a hurry, but the taste is very good, often for a while.  The passion is released.  It was very lingering afterwards.  Of course, Chen Yi did not dare to go to Zheng Wanpin every day, as he would be easily discovered, and Shangguan Wan'er would often go back to his mother's house to sleep.  There were a few days when Shangguan Wan'er slept with Princess Taiping, but she didn't have to accompany her every night.  Most of the time, Princess Taiping slept alone. When Princess Taiping slept alone, Shangguan Wan'er could come back and sleep with her mother.  Naturally, this was not possible in the palace, which also made Shangguan Wan'er feel a little more lonely.  But now that her mother is by her side, she also has the opportunity to spend more time with her.  This is why Zheng Wanpin is grateful to Chen Yi, although this trip makes her worried.  Having the opportunity to have fun with Zheng Wanpin several times, Chen Yi felt that the trip was worthwhile.  ??When Wu Zetian came to Huaqing Palace to soak in the hot springs, it was of course not just a matter of soaking in the hot springs. In addition to leisure, of course she also had to deal with court affairs.  The distance between Huaqing Palace and Chang'an is very short, and it will basically not affect the delivery of urgent matters.  Reports from Chang'an could be delivered quickly, and Wu Zetian's orders could also be spread quickly.  During this period, Wu Zetian did not ask Prince Li Xian to supervise the country. She was only a little away from Chang'an, and there was no need for Li Xian to handle court affairs on her behalf.  However, this is also an obvious signal that Wu Zetian does not want Li Xian to intervene in court affairs. This also shows that the relationship between the queen and the prince is not as harmonious as people usually see.  The ministers accompanying him all knew this, not just Chen Yi.  Even Pei Xingjian, Liu Rengui and others noticed it, but they wisely chose to remain silent and not take a stand on this matter.  Everyone has seen what happened to the previous princes, and for today's Datang.  Ascension to the throne is not a lucky thing, but may be a disaster. This is likely to be true again for Li Xian.  Of course Chen Yi believed this very much, as did Pei Xingjian, Liu Rengui and other ministers who had experienced court affairs for a long time and had special judgment ability. However, they were careful to remain patient and used methods that would not offend Wu Zetian to give the prince more opportunities.  Opportunities for experience.  Wu Zetian always refused to comment on this, or refused their proposals on the grounds that things in today's world were too complicated, and no one dared to speak out to persuade them.  For those accompanying ministers, it is an honor and an enviable honor to go to the Huaqing Palace to soak in the hot springs. It is not just as simple as taking a hot bath and soaking in the hot springs for a few days.Although an upright person like Liu Rengui does not want the fate of the prince to be like the previous ones, Wu Zetian has not taken any obvious adverse actions against the prince, but only inadvertently ignored him without saying much. After all, the prince also strongly recommended it.  Refuse to let him supervise the country.  Li Xian is timid and cautious in doing things. He knows that his mother does not trust him, so he refuses as much as possible to avoid getting into trouble and making the same mistakes as his brothers.  The prince himself rejected it, so which minister would propose this?  Although Pei Xingjian and others said they followed the emperor and the empress to the Huaqing Palace to soak in the hot springs to recuperate, they still had to deal with court affairs during their days in the Huaqing Palace, and they were always involved in court affairs with Wu Zetian! On the fourth day of their arrival,  Wu Zetian summoned them to discuss matters together, and the discussion was still about the situation of the Japanese country.  "My dear friends, if nothing goes wrong, when the weather gets warmer after spring, the war in Japan will be over. Today, I would like to ask all my dear friends, how to deal with the affairs of Japan?" Wu Zetian said with a smile.  Looking at the several ministers present, he said, "All of you are ministers of the imperial court. If you have any suggestions, please feel free to tell me!" Before coming to Huaqing Palace, the court had already discussed how to deal with the aftermath of the war against Japan.  To Chen Yi's surprise, many ministers did not support the actual occupation of the Japanese land and opposed the occupation of that island. Their opinion was to defeat the Japanese country, capture the Japanese king and his major ministers, and annihilate most of the Japanese army.  , then the goal of this battle has been achieved.  As long as the Tang Dynasty supports a Japanese king who is loyal to our court, respects the Tang Dynasty as the suzerain state, pays tribute every year, and never resists the Tang Dynasty.  They opposed taking the same measures as Andong, Qinghai, and Xining, setting up a protective palace in the Japanese lands, sending officials to govern them, and sending troops to garrison them.  "A few barren islands are isolated overseas. The meaningless occupation will only bring a burden to the Tang Dynasty." This is the common sentiment of many courtiers, and even some prime ministers of the Zhengshitang think this way.  In fact, it is not surprising that this kind of voice dominates the court. In the eyes of many Tang Dynasty courtiers, Japanese land is really worthless.  It was tasteless to eat and a pity to throw away. The main reason for using force against it was that it was called the "Land of the Rising Sun", which metaphorically referred to the Tang Dynasty as the "Land of the Sunset". The Japanese king called himself "Emperor". These titles challenged the Tang Dynasty.  His dignity and the face of the Tang Dynasty were lost.  The reason why they resorted to force against them out of patience was not to occupy the Japanese land. That area was far worse than the barren land of Tibet, and no one wanted to occupy it.  You must know that Liuqiu, which is a very large treasure island in Taiwan in later generations, is still in an unmanaged state. The central government of the Tang Dynasty did not send officials to Liuqiu Island.  Garrison, almost all the courtiers ignored it.  The main reason is that it is too inconvenient to travel. Ships traveling to both ends of the strait often capsize due to wind and waves, and no one thinks it is a treasure island.  Even the Qiongzhou Island actually ruled by the Tang Dynasty, also known as Hainan Island, was mainly used to exile officials who made mistakes.  Being exiled there to serve as an official was almost equivalent to a severe punishment, not to mention Liuqiu, which was further away from the mainland, and Japan.  No one is interested in these islands.  Sometimes even Chen Yi thinks this is the case. In the absence of modern means of transportation such as large sea ships and airplanes, the actual input-output ratio of occupying Japanese land is really worrying. It is possible that Datang will invest a lot in that place.  Financial resources, but there is no way to harvest anything from them, will drag down Datang's finances.  However, because of the indelible hatred between China and Japan in later generations, he was determined to implement the actual occupation of Japan and make that island forever the actual territory of the Tang Dynasty.  Immediately, he was the first to stand up and said: "Mother, I feel that we still need to adopt the same strategy as Andong, Qinghai, and Tubo to deal with the Japanese lands. We must actually rule them, send officials to govern them, move a large number of Japanese people inland, and control the Japanese lands."  To implement Chineseization of the remaining Japanese people, we must make them identify themselves as Tang people and no longer Japanese! If we relax the rule over the area, our army will withdraw from the Japanese country after the war. The Japanese will be led by some powerful leaders  , the Japanese power may soon recover and become a problem for the Tang Dynasty again! We must not tolerate this situation!" Before Chen Yi finished speaking, Liu Rengui stood up, saluted Wu Zetian and said: "Empress,  I agree with Supervisor Chen¡¯s suggestion, but I have some other opinions!¡± ¡°If Liu Qing has any ideas, just let me know!¡± ¡°I feel that the vigorous efforts of Goryeo, Baekje, and Silla at the beginning of the Liaodong Peninsula can be used as a reference for the resettlement of the Japanese.  On the ground, if there are several major forces on the Japanese land that compete with each other, then their power will definitely weaken each other, and they will all seek the support of our Datang. Under such circumstances, the Japanese will no longer be a threat to my Datang, and can be  By paying tribute, the Tang Dynasty can control the Japanese lands without having to pay too much financial and material support." Liu Rengui said, raised his head and glanced at Wu Zetian, and made a concluding conclusion: "So I think  , the best method is still"It is better to use barbarians to control barbarians, rather than sending a large army to actually occupy it, which is likely to be a drag!" Upon hearing what Liu Rengui said, Chen Yi became a little anxious and quickly argued: "My dear, although what Liu Xianggong said is quite reasonable, but I  It remains the same as the previous point of view, that is, after occupying the entire territory of the Japanese state, a protective palace with direct jurisdiction and management will be established, and officials will be sent to administer it, so that the Japanese territory will be directly under the control of the Tang Dynasty.  It is a very vast land, and the output must be very rich, and it will not be a drag on our Tang Dynasty! The method of using barbarians to control barbarians may not be effective in dealing with the Japanese. Just like the original Three Kingdoms in Liaodong, it is difficult for our Tang Dynasty to control them.  Didn¡¯t the war against Goryeo take so many years and countless Han descendants stained the battlefield with blood before destroying it?  The whole Sui Dynasty perished because of this!" Wu Zetian was instantly moved by Chen Yi's words, but she did not express her position. She also wanted to hear what others had to say! "What Liu Aiqing and Chen Aiqing said is reasonable. I don't know who else loves them.  Qing has a different view on this.  If you have any ideas, please feel free to put them forward. Today, I am all ears!" (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to  read.)

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 315: I don¡¯t know what the empress thinks of my views

    (First update) Hearing what Wu Zetian said again, Pei Xingjian stood up and said: "Empress, according to my opinion, the treatment of Japanese lands should be the same as that of Anxi, Anbei, Qinghai, and Andong, rather than in Anxi, Anbei, Qinghai, and Andong.  After the war, I left him alone. I felt that the imperial court should issue an edict as soon as possible to establish a Protectorate or a Protectorate! Instead of supporting the new king to re-govern the Japanese lands, taking advantage of the chaos to occupy the land was the best option.  ¡­¡± ¡°If the Japanese army is defeated and the Japanese king surrenders and withdraws from the Japanese land, the Japanese will definitely remain evil and their resurgence will become a serious problem. Even the Japanese king supported by the Tang Dynasty may have second thoughts  " "Also, it is not bad to support several forces to compete, but the lessons of Goryeo and Silla must be vigilant. If any force is too strong and escapes the control of the Tang Dynasty, it will be troublesome" "Japanese  Although the Andong Protectorate is separated by the sea, it is only a few days' journey by boat from Andong to Wadi, which is much closer than from Liangzhou to Anxi. Even if it is from Chang'an to Anxi, it is not necessarily as close as from  It is convenient to travel from Chang'an to Japan, so it is unjustifiable to give up such a large territory just because Japan is inconvenient! Now I have a large army stationed in Anxi, and I spend a lot every year. Sometimes, the input-output ratio cannot be calculated.  It's a strategic need! There are no foreign threats. It is often more cost-effective to prevent powerful enemies from existing than to obtain property. If one day the Japanese country becomes strong again and continues to harass me, Anton, in order to prevent the harassment of the Japanese, our Datang Navy will have to do something  The cost of defense is unknown. It is better to occupy the Japanese land now and occupy it once and for all when the Japanese territory can be completely occupied soon to avoid future troubles. " Pei Xingjian spent a lot of time in Anxi.  In 2000, the harsh environment in Anxi was still fresh in his mind. He felt that there were not many places that were more difficult than Anxi, and the Japanese were nowhere near as good as Anxi.  Since the imperial court is unwilling to give up Anxi.  Instead, we should take great efforts to consolidate the rule of the Western Regions, and the Japanese should not give up! What Chen Yi said is correct. It is our country of the Tang Dynasty, so we should not give up. Who doesn¡¯t want their country to be strong and have a wide territory?  ?  Opening up territory is what any general longs to do, and so does he. Since the Japanese lands have been conquered, they must occupy them.  Looking at the past few years, none of the places occupied by the Tang Dynasty have been abandoned. The only exception is Tuyuhun in the ninth year of Zhenguan.  After Li Jing conquered Tuyuhun.  The imperial court ordered the restoration of the Tuyuhun Khanate. Although Tuyuhun has been obeying the orders of the Tang Dynasty since then, facts have proved that the decision made at that time was still wrong. Tuyuhun, who was established after the restoration of the country, was eventually destroyed by Tubo, and the land of Qinghai fell to Tubo.  hand.  If it weren't for Su Dingfang's contribution, the Tubo people in Qinghai would be defeated.  Qinghai may still be in the hands of the Tibetans.  Lessons from the past.  We must not make similar mistakes again. Even if we pay a price now and send an army and officials to occupy and govern the Japanese lands, in a few decades, the Japanese lands will become the territory of the Tang Dynasty.  Border troubles can be eliminated once and for all, so why not?  Pei Xingjian¡¯s words made Chen Yi feel comfortable. He was pleased that there were people with similar views to him in the court, and he immediately stood up and echoed Pei Xingjian.  It means that the territory that was heavily conquered by the Tang Dynasty should not be given up, otherwise the blood of the soldiers will be in vain.  By occupying the Japanese territory, the threat from the east can be ignored. The cost saved by completing the border crossing is huge.  However, some people still insisted on different opinions. After Pei Xingjian and Chen Yi finished speaking, Hao Chujun stood up and expressed his different opinions: "Mother, I think what Liu Xiang said is very reasonable. The country of Japan is separated from Andong by a vast sea, and storms are prevalent.  It is very inconvenient to travel between Anton and Japan, as can be seen from the encounters of the Japanese missions sent to the Tang Dynasty. It is often a narrow escape from death. It is destined to be very difficult, even with the warships of our navy.  , I feel that the least expensive and most convenient thing is to leave things alone after the war and allow the Japanese to kill each other and weaken each other. In that case, any force on either side will seek the support of the Tang Dynasty, and the Tang Dynasty will gain the advantage of being a fisherman.  After a few years of this, the strength of the Japanese people in all aspects will be greatly reduced. By then, the Japanese will have the final say.  Seeing that Chen Yi still wanted to stand up and say something, he winked at him. Chen Yi, who was not sure why, still followed Wu Zetian's look and did not continue to stand up and express his opinions.  Pei Xingjian was not a straight-minded person and would not stand up to argue with others at this time. He also saw Wu Zetian's look at Chen Yizhi, so he chose to remain silent and did not stand up to express his opinion again.  Seeing that Pei Xingjian and Chen Yi were like this, Liu Rengui, Hao Chujun and others stopped talking.  Seeing that the ministers had no new opinions, Wu Zetian did not ask any more questions and let the ministers disperse, but also told them to think about it carefully after returning. After all, Japan is different from any other place where the Tang Dynasty has fought.  It is an island isolated overseas, and the measures to be taken must be different from other places.  &nbsp; After Chen Yi followed Pei Xingjian and others out, he was called back by the palace servants around Wu Zetian.  "Ziying, I want to have a private chat with you about how to deal with the Japanese!" Wu Zetian, who was still sitting in her original position, smiled and said to Chen Yidao, who was saluting her, and pointed to a couch nearby and said warmly:  "I heard from all my ministers today that they have different opinions, and you can't convince them, so I won't let you say more. I just asked you to go back and think about it carefully. However, I still want to talk to you alone.  !¡± ¡°Thank you for your thoughtfulness!¡± Wu Zetian¡¯s almost deliberate thoughtfulness made Chen Yi feel warm in his heart. He knew that Wu Zetian cared about his views, and it could be said that she recognized what he said, and wanted to establish a protective palace in the Japanese country.  Suggestions for managing the land.  However, as the person in charge of the government, other important ministers such as Liu Rengui, Hao Chujun and other political ministers had to listen to the opinions of the political affairs hall. Finding a plan acceptable to all aspects was what Wu Zetian needed to do most.  This matter can be better solved by more consultation with the ministers who advocate the crusade against Japan.  Wu Zetian's thoughts were exactly as Chen Yi expected. She also believed that after the weather gets warmer, the war against the Japanese will soon stop, and our army will win the victory against the Japanese without any suspense. After the war is won, what will be done?  The Japanese country had to make a decision and strive to unify the opinions of the courtiers before the year or many years later. Therefore, she wanted to communicate more with Chen Yi.  At that moment, he also asked Chen Yidao with a smile: "Zi Ying, which one do you think is more important, the Japanese land or the Anxi land?" "Empress, from a strategic position, Anxi is more important, because the Anxi land guards our Tang Dynasty's route to the Western Regions.  The choke point, occupying Anxi, controls the entire Silk Road. Products produced in our Tang Dynasty can be continuously transported to the Western Regions. New things from the Western Regions, and barbarians from the Western Regions can also travel smoothly to our Datang. The large-scale trade  Expansion can bring huge wealth to the Tang Dynasty. If Anxi is lost, the Silk Road will be cut off again. The land of Anxi cannot be lost. Anxi's status is very important!" Chen Yi swallowed his saliva and saw Wu Zetian listening attentively.  Then, encouraged, he continued: "But Anxi's products are not rich. The wealth directly obtained by our Tang Dynasty from Anxi is actually not that much. The taxes received from Anxi in recent years are pitifully small, and even the cost of maintaining the garrison in Anxi is  If there is not enough expenditure, at this point, Japan is far better than Anxi! In recent years, through the hard work of Brother Zhongda, the national strength of Japan has increased significantly, because the war of our army to conquer Japan did not involve a large area.  After this battle, the national power of Japan will not be significantly weakened. If the Tang Dynasty can completely control the affairs of Japan, the wealth obtained from Japan will be far beyond Anxi! More importantly, a large number of immigrants can be moved from Japan.  Go to the mainland and use war crimes to reeducate them through labor. In the past, I told my mother-in-law that the Japanese are hard-working and hardworking and are the best laborers. If hundreds of thousands of Japanese are moved to the mainland, it can greatly ease the infrastructure construction of the Tang Dynasty.  The labor required!" "Well! What you said makes sense!" Wu Zetian was a little moved by what he said. What Chen Yi just said was more thorough and intuitive, and it was more touching than the words just now. The wealth of the Japanese, and  The value of Japanese labor is immeasurable, and the land of Anxi cannot be compared with it. In other words, if the Japanese land is occupied, the input-output ratio is not necessarily smaller than that of occupying Anxi.  Seeing that Wu Zetian agreed with what he just said, Chen Yi felt happy, but he immediately expressed his uneasiness: "Mother, I also think that what Xiang Liu and Xiang Hao said is reasonable! Everyone in the world thinks that  Traveling to and from Japan is extremely inconvenient, as can be seen from the experiences of the Japanese missions sent to the Tang Dynasty. This will make many people fear going to Japan. To eliminate these people's fear, time is the best explainer. I feel that there is no need to rush, the empress.  It would be a good plan to order the establishment of a Protectorate or a Governor's Mansion in Japan and leave Japan alone for the time being!" "Zi Ying, what do you say?" Wu Zetian was a little confused.  Chen Yi smiled and lowered his voice and said: "My Lady, why not do this? After the Japanese army is completely defeated, our army can be left alone for a period of time. We will not openly support any army. We will only station one army near Omi City to allow the Japanese forces to fight.  Speak with your own strength and let them fight each other. When they are both defeated, then intervene on the pretext of preventing the Japanese from causing unrest and clear out the power of the Japanese. In this way, the Japanese will no longer have any power.  We can control the situation, and all the Japanese will obey me, the Tang Dynasty, and there will not be much difficulty in governing the land. And our garrison can take advantage of the Japanese civil strife to collect property and other things and exploit the Japanese.  If they are completely civilized, their civil war will not be very fierce, and they will not pose a threat to our garrison. When our garrison comes out to clean up the mess, I will fool them no matter what, and the Japanese will not dare to resist. The Japanese will definitely be afraid of war.  Again, I hope that our army of the Tang Dynasty can maintain the stability of the Japanese territory, and my heart is with the Tang Dynasty! It is far better to govern millions of frightened and obedient people than to forcefully intervene now. I wonder what the empress thinks of my views?" (Unfinished)  To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature?, the novel is better and updated faster!

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 316 I will accompany you two sisters tonight

    This is what Chen Yi thought of after hearing the views of Liu Rengui and Hao Chujun. He felt that the two views combined would allow the Japanese forces to kill each other again after the war, and the idea of ??greatly weakening each force would be very ideal.  , so I told Wu Zetian directly! "Well, that makes sense," Wu Zetian nodded and smiled, "Zi Ying, let me think about it first, and then make a decision after I understand it!" Wu Zetian also felt that what Chen Yi just said  The reasoning was more profound and comprehensive than before. I almost agreed with what he said, but he didn't express his position immediately. He only said that he would go back and think about it for a while.  Chen Yi didn't fully understand the meaning of Wu Zetian's words, but he knew that Wu Zetian's words just now meant that the conversation would end here. He immediately got up and saluted knowingly, and agreed: "Yes, empress, I will leave first."  , go back and think about it for a while, my dear, please take a rest first!" "Okay, you go first!" Wu Zetian agreed, rolled his eyes slipperyly twice, showed a bit of shame on his face, and finally bit  He gritted his teeth and said, "Zi Ying, why don't you come and chat with me tonight? Let's talk about today's events, okay?" Hearing Wu Zetian's obvious invitation to "hook up", how could Chen Yi react?  He refused, and immediately agreed: "How dare I refuse such a request from the empress, I will definitely comply!" He smiled evilly, and retreated in Wu Zetian's angry white eyes.  Walking out of Wu Zetian's residence, before leaving the palace, Chen Yi saw Wu Shunzheng leaning alone in front of the window, staring blankly outside. He didn't even notice that he was walking by. He was startled and didn't dare to  Then he left, walked to the window, and saluted Wu Shun, who had already seen him and stopped looking at him, and said, "My son-in-law has met my mother-in-law!" "Ah it's Zi Ying!" Wu Shun's face turned red.  .  He became a little nervous and asked in a low voice: "I guess the Queen has just called you over for questioning. Have you finished talking?" "I just finished talking about how to deal with the Japanese!" Chen Yi didn't hide it either.  What he had just discussed with Wu Zetian was told to Wu Shun, and he finally said: "I wonder what my mother-in-law is doing standing in front of the window alone? It's cold in winter, be careful of freezing your body, go inside to keep warm!" Chen Yi's concern  Wu Shun felt warm in his heart and his eyes softened a lot, feeling that Chen Yi was ready to leave.  Feeling a little reluctant, she said calmly: "Zi Ying, it's cold even if you're standing outside. Why don't you come in to get warm and say a few words to me?" She said this boldly.  After what happened that night, there was also Wu Zetian¡¯s explanation when we were hiking together two days ago.  She was always worried.  She felt that she couldn't hold her head up in front of Chen Yi, but she was looking forward to it. She was looking forward to Chen Yi appearing in front of her. She hoped that Chen Yi could bring her another kind of excitement and happiness like that night.  To be honest, I saw the intense entanglement between Chen Yi and his sister Wu Zetian that day.  A certain string in her heart was touched, and she was very excited after returning to the house. The scene of Chen Yi's intense movements on Wu Zetian always flashed before her eyes, hoping that Chen Yi could treat her like this.  Let her go crazy for a while.  Chen Yi's companionship immediately made her swell, without any resistance, so that the water below turned into a river, and then Chen Yi's crazy movements made her experience the ultimate happiness, this happiness even  Far better than before, the taste is indescribably good and difficult to describe in words.  She also hopes to have such a time and such a feeling again.  But for the next few days, Chen Yi didn't come to accompany her, and he didn't see him accompanying Wu Zetian either.  Because of the expectations and uneasiness in my heart, I always couldn't sleep well at night. I would wake up whenever there was any movement. When I woke up, I would listen carefully to see if it was coming from Wu Ze's Kaaba. There were even times when I couldn't help but go over and eavesdrop.  , but no difference was found.  This feeling made her a little unbearable and made her want to go crazy.  Because she was uneasy, she often stood like this in trance, looking forward to seeing Chen Yi.  Today I found out that Chen Yi was summoned by Wu Zetian for questioning, and that she went there and was summoned back again. Two people besides her were intimately entangled again. It was not convenient to eavesdrop during the day, so she could only stand alone in front of the window and feel sad. But I didn't expect it.  Chen Yi suddenly appeared in front of her. Judging from his clothes and expression, there was no sign of intimacy with Wu Zetian. While she was relieved, she was also filled with shame for her own thoughts and for caring so much about Chen Yi.  She was shy, even a little at a loss, so she summoned up the courage to ask Chen Yi to come in and talk to her! Wu Shun's invitation made Chen Yi hesitate for a moment and then immediately agreed, and walked into the warm room obediently.  Wu Shun followed him into the inner room with his hands wrapped around his arms. The two of them stood silently in the room, not knowing what to say.  "Sister Shun!" Chen Yi called out in a low voice the name they only used when they were intimate, grabbed her hand, and asked in a low voice: "Are you complaining about me in your heart?" Wu Shun was frightened and tried his best.  He wanted to break free from the hand held by Chen Yi, but he couldn't. He looked to the side with guilt and saw that the maids were all outside. No one could see where they were standing. Then he breathed a sigh of relief and stopped struggling.??, Ren Chenyi held her hand.  She didn't hear clearly what Chen Yi just said to her, and looked at her little lover with a slight smile on her lips in confusion.  "You must be blaming me!" Chen Yi twitched the corner of his mouth, reached out to stroke Wu Shun's wind-blown hair, and still said softly: "Don't think too much about it, no one else knows about this.  , and won't show it off. I see you haven't had a good night's sleep in several days, and you're not in good spirits!" "Thank you for your concern, I'm fine!" Wu Shun finally calmed down, stretched out his hand to hold down Chen Yi and caress her.  With the hand on his face, he said with a little shyness and confusion: "I don't know what to think about this matter, but since it happened, then let it happen, my sister said so  , I have no other opinions! But you must not let Min Yue know, otherwise I will have no shame in living in this world! You can't let Min Zhi know either, otherwise he will go crazy, and I will also have no shame in living in this world, okay?  Okay?" "I won't let them know!" Chen Yi smiled bitterly.  Alas, thinking about Helan Minyue, this little sweet wife, he really felt guilty. He actually got involved with her mother and her aunt and had an affair. He really wanted to repent, but he just didn't look back.  Wu Zetian would not let him go, and Wu Shun seemed to be reluctant to let him go, so he could only continue to take time to secretly accompany the two sisters.  Seeing the unnatural smile on Chen Yi's face, Wu Shun's heart sank, and he didn't know what to say.  Chen Yi didn't know what to say or how to comfort Wu Shun.  After a while, Wu Shuncai said quietly: "Zi Ying, I've been really worried these past two days. I'm afraid something might happen. I also want to have a good chat with you. I want you to comeaccompany me! I just want you to come and accompany me."  I'm talking!" "I'm here to talk to you, right?" Well, even though Wu Shun is a little older, he is still very charming when he is shy, and people can't help but feel affection and ridicule.  In one sentence, he also pinched her nose.  Wu Shun's face suddenly turned red, and he said coyly: "Of course I didn't mean that, I just wanted you tocome with me in the evening and talk to me! You bad guy, you deliberately made fun of me.  !" Wu Shun said, pretending to be angry and turning his face away.  Chen Yi pulled her face back, kissed her, and said with a smile: "Sister Shun, I didn't make fun of you. If you want me to accompany you, of course I will come!" "Really?" Wu Shun's face said  Surprised and shy, he lowered his head and said shyly: "Then you can come to my room tonight and stay with me for a while?" "Tonight" Chen Yi sighed inwardly, why are you sisters?  Both of them want him to accompany them tonight?  A little weak! Seeing the hesitation on Chen Yi's face, Wu Shun's shy and happy expression immediately disappeared, replaced by a look of panic, and said with a bit of sadness: "What, Ziying, you don't agree?  " "No!" Chen Yi didn't want to hide it, and said honestly: "Tonight, the Queen asked me to go over and talk to her to discuss the solution to the Japanese problem that was not discussed during the day, so" "That's it.  !" Wu Shun's face showed disappointment and jealousy, and he muttered unconsciously: "Why does she want you to accompany her tonight?" As soon as he said it, he felt it was inappropriate and quickly shut up.  But he still couldn't hide the disappointment on his face.  Seeing this, Chen Yi couldn't help but feel something in his heart. The nonsense he had said a few days ago came to mind again, and he couldn't help but said: "Sister Shun, how about I accompany you tonight?" "Ah?!" Wu Shun  He was shocked, but his face immediately turned red and his whole body trembled.  Of course she took it to heart when Chen Yi said the same nonsense two days ago. Although she was a little repelled by the proposal at the time, after she came back, especially without Chen Yi's company for a few days, she kept thinking about that night when Chen Yi and Wu Zetian were naked.  When they were in bed together, she actually yearned for the scene of three people playing games together. However, she didn't expect that Chen Yi would raise this proposal again in front of her, which made her tremble. She didn't know whether to refuse or agree.  Seeing that Wu Shun was not angry or refused, Chen Yi was overjoyed and felt that his ridiculous idea could be realized soon. He smiled and said: "Sister Shun, you agreed, then we have agreed to arrive tonight."  Let's have a nice talk together in the Queen's room, and I'll accompany you!" "Ah!" Wu Shun finally sighed and wanted to refuse very urgently, but didn't know how to say it! "Sister Shun, tonight, you are here.  Wait for me in the queen's room, I will accompany you for a while, you must agree!" Chen Yi said, without waiting for the blushing Wu Shun to agree or refuse, he kissed her face and lips like a dragonfly.  , hugged her again, and whispered in her ear: "Sister Shun, you must go, I will definitely accompany you tonight, talk to you, and give you a massage.""Let you relax and be happy for a while, hehe, you will all be satisfied!" After saying that, Wu Shun, whose neck was red, didn't wait to say anything, and ran away quickly, leaving Wu Shun, who was at a loss, in a daze! (  To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 317: Unrealistic Ideas

    After leaving Wu Shun's room happily, Chen Yi felt like he was jumping for joy. The very evil purpose was about to be realized. Wu Zetian, the empress of the Tang Dynasty, and Wu Shun, the Korean lady, would accompany them tonight.  She, playing those passionate games with her, couldn't help but get excited just thinking about it, and wanted to share it with others.  Although the two sisters are older, their status is too noble. Their dignity can completely make up for their lack of age. Even if they are older, they have every reason to be excited.  There is only one empress of the Tang Dynasty in the world, and the Korean lady who is ranked as a first-grade noble is also a rare commodity. To capture two super noble women at the same time, or to let them serve him together, I really don¡¯t know how to express the feeling.  To describe it.  The man's evil thoughts under certain circumstances were revealed unconsciously. Chen Yi left the main hall of Huaqing Palace with a happy mood. He wanted to go back to his sleeping place to rest for a while and refresh himself, so as not to be exhausted at night.  Facing two sisters at the same time, two women who have been tested in "bed affairs" for a long time, Chen Yi is still a little stressed. He is afraid of making a fool of himself and really wants to recharge his batteries.  The arrangements for the Qianniu Guard under his command have been arranged, and General Zuo Qianniu Guard named Li Xiaoyi is in charge. He does not need to worry too much and can rest assured.  Li Xiaoyi is a descendant of the clan, the grandson of King Zheng Li Liang, the eighth uncle of Emperor Gaozu Li Yuan of the Tang Dynasty, and the eighth son of King Li Shentong of Huai'an. He was named Liang Jungong. He was smart and studious since he was a child, good at literature and martial arts, very careful in doing things, and very brave and extremely martial.  When things rarely go wrong, he is a young man who can take care of things. If you leave the security affairs in his hands, you don't have to worry about anything.  " However, Chen Yi's plan to take a good rest and recharge his batteries to prepare for the night did not come true. Before he could reach the room where he rested, he was stopped by two people.  There were not many people who dared to stop Chen Yi in Huaqing Palace. There were only two or three people, including the two little things in front of him, and no one else.  It was Princess Taiping and Shangguan Wan'er.  "Brother Ziying, you promised me and Wan'er a few days ago that you would take us hunting in Lishan Mountain and barbecue the prey. You don't mean what you say." Princess Taiping, who was standing in front of Chen Yi with her hands on her hips, said angrily, "It's all  So many days have passed. You didn't come to ask Ling Yue and Wan'er to go hunting. You must have forgotten about it. You just fooled us that day, right? You lied to us, and we don't want to talk to you anymore." Shangguan Wan'er has no relationship with Taiping.  The princess was equally excited, but she also looked at Chen Yi with her little mouth pouting. The little girl also had an opinion after hearing Princess Taiping's accusation.  Seeing the two little girls looking at him with resentful eyes, Chen Yi had a headache and quickly explained with a smile: "Princess, Wan'er, how could I forget? I'm just busy these days and don't have time to take you there. Look,  Look. I just came out of the Queen's place. I just finished discussing important matters. I didn't even have time to take a breath when I was stopped by you two little things. " "Who is the little thing?" Chen Yi called him son.  "Little thing", Shangguan Wan'er was a little unconvinced and said with a pout: "Princess and I have grown up, we are no longer little things." Princess Taiping also looked like she shared the same hatred and said angrily: "Wan'er  That's right. We have grown up and are no longer little things." He straightened up.  Shangguan Wan'er also straightened her body and looked at Chen Yi, which made Chen Yi dumbfounded. Wouldn't these two little girls show off their figures to him? They are too small. "Okay, you are not little ones."  You guys have grown up. You are so big." Chen Yi had to surrender, but he did not forget to joke, "You have grown up. It's time to be sensible. Stop fooling around all day, okay?" Let them be "hateful".  The appearance was eliminated, and a joke had the effect. "Why are we fooling around?" Princess Taiping and Shangguan Wan'er suddenly opened their eyes wide, feeling aggrieved and angry that Chen Yi was accused of "making fool around all day long"  , unceremoniously took Chen Yi's hand and prepared to argue with him. Seeing this, Chen Yi gave up "resistance" and truly raised his hands to surrender.  "Princess, Wan'er, let's not talk about this anymore. Don't you want to go hunting and barbecue the prey? Let's go right now, okay?" The two little aunts are really difficult to deal with. Chen Yi already doubted letting them go.  Is it wrong to go together? As soon as Chen Yi agreed to take them there now, Princess Taiping and Shangguan Wan'er immediately cheered, "That's great, brother Ziying, you can take us there now, and we'll change right away.  Clothes, please wait for us." He said without waiting for Chen Yi to say anything, he ran back jumping up and down to change his clothes.  Chen Yi shook his head and smiled bitterly. Alas, these two little girls are more difficult to deal with than Wu Shun and Wu Zetian. I don¡¯t know what they will become when they grow up. Whether he can handle them or not. He was a little depressed, but he didn¡¯t dare to prevaricate anymore.  Princess Taiping and Shangguan Wan'er saw that they were happily changing clothes and getting ready. They immediately ordered several of their followers to prepare, and asked a Zuo Qianniu guard named Chen Hu to lead a dozen Qianniu guards.  Sergeant, go hunting with Princess Taiping and Shangguan Wan'er.  Soon Princess Taiping and Shangguan Wan'er changed their clothes, followed by two maids who had also changed their clothes. At this time, Chen Yi had already brought more than a dozen followers.The Qianniu Guards sergeant was waiting. When he saw Princess Taiping and Shangguan Wan'er walking over hand in hand, Chen Yi smiled and said proudly: "Two beautiful little ladies, let me go hunting with you." Chen Yi deliberately  The two people couldn't help but burst out laughing at the funny demeanor and weird names they put on.  "Brother Ziying, you're making us laugh to death." Shangguan Wan'er took Chen Yi's hand and said coquettishly: "How can you call us little lady? We haven't grown up yet." "That's right" Princess Taiping agreed in unison.  Chen Yi curled his lips disapprovingly, "What did you do just now? Two people said that they had grown up and I was not allowed to say that they were little things." "Huh, these are two different things." Princess Taiping also imitated Chen Yi and curled her lips, "We  You are not allowed to call us little things, nor are you allowed to call us little ladies." "Well, princess, Wan'er, let's set off. I'll catch some prey later and I'll burn it for you to eat. But remember, don't be greedy.  Eat, don¡¯t let it spoil your stomach, let¡¯s go.¡± Without waiting for any reaction from the two little girls, he grabbed their hands and strode away to the other side where it is said that there are more prey. This place is outside the Huaqing Palace.  , walk along the foot of Lishan Mountain for a while.  Princess Taiping and Shangguan Wan'er naturally have no objections.  Everything was subject to Chen Yi's arrangement, as long as Chen Yi accompanied them to have fun. A group of people left Huaqing Palace without any obstruction and headed towards the foot of Lishan Mountain in the other direction.  The Qianniu Guards sergeants are defending inside the Huaqing Palace. On the outside of the Huaqing Palace are the generals of the Left and Right Yulin Army, as well as sergeants from the Left and Right Guards, and the Left and Right Jinwu Guards. They defend a wide range.  The place where Chen Yi wanted to hunt was also within the scope of their defense.  With thousands of Forbidden Army soldiers guarding this area, there is no need to worry about safety issues. No one dares to lurk around the Huaqing Palace to stir up trouble. At most, there are only some hungry wild beasts that come out to look for food in winter and appear nearby.  These days, the soldiers of the Forbidden Army on the periphery have hunted a lot of prey, including bears, tigers, wolves, jackals, hares, pheasants, etc.  Chen Yi was also lucky enough to taste a little.  Today he went out hunting, and it was specifically hunting. He expected to gain more.  It really lived up to his expectations and did not disappoint Princess Taiping and Shangguan Wan'er. Not long after leaving Huaqing Palace, they hunted a small wild sheep and two hares.  There are also a few unknown birds.  Princess Taiping and Shangguan Wan'er were very excited when they saw that there were a lot of prey. They did not regret the loss of these creatures' lives at all, they just looked forward to the rich delicious food.  Chen Yi¡¯s followers quickly lit a fire, cleaned the prey with skillful movements, and grilled it on the fire.  The followers were very familiar with doing these things, and within a short while, there was already a tempting fragrance wafting in everyone's noses.  I have never gone hunting with anyone.  Princess Taiping and Shangguan Wan'er, who had never barbecued delicious food outside, were very excited. They kept asking Chen Yi whether the roast was done and whether it was delicious. They were already very hungry and wanted to eat. Chen Yi could only  Neng smiled bitterly and warned them not to be impatient, as eating it before it was cooked would cause diarrhea.  But Princess Taiping and Shangguan Wan'er didn't take it seriously.  He kept asking questions, as if he had been hungry for many days.  Finally, a bird was cooked. Chen Yi took it off the grill, tore off two legs and gave them to the greedy little girl.  He also repeatedly warned them to be careful when eating and not to burn the food.  The two little girls kept blowing air, trying to cool down the hot bird legs, and finally bit into it impatiently, swallowing a piece of meat.  Because it was too hot, both of them swallowed hard and even wanted to grab Chen Yi's wine. They stopped after being beaten by Chen Yi respectively.  "It's even more outrageous. You dare to steal my wine." Chen Yi got angry and gave the two little girls a few slaps until they stuck out their tongues and kept admitting their mistakes.  The cute looks of the two little girls made Chen Yi unable to pretend to be angry anymore, and kept praising them. They are really two little fairies. If they grow up a little and act a little more coquettishly, they will be so lovable. He also believes that  , with the appearance of this time-travelling person, the two of them will be even better than in the original history. Of course, in terms of talent and learning, they no longer scold Princess Taiping and Shangguan Wan'er for their naughty behavior, and treat them very considerately.  Prepare food for them.  In winter, eating hot food around the fire is still a very delicious prey. The taste is not ordinary and it makes people yearn for it. Not many people can resist the temptation.  Chen Yi was like this, and so were the others. Soon, not only Princess Taiping and Shangguan Wan'er, but Chen Yi and the other Qianniu Guards sergeants were also nibbling delicious food, because they were afraid that Princess Taiping and Shangguan Wan'er would have diarrhea after eating too much.  , Chen Yi forcibly ordered them not to eat more, which made the two little girls look pitiful, which made Chen Yi very intolerable, but finally he did not dare to let them eat more.  "Brother Ziying, from now on you will often take us out to hunt and barbecue food, okay?" Princess Taiping, who had just finished chewing a piece of tender mutton, pulled Chen Yi's sleeve and begged coquettishly, completely ignoring the oil stains on her hands.  On Chen Yi's sleeves, he saw a lot of oil stains on the clean clothes. Chen Yi was annoyed.He rolled his eyes and punched her head several times bitterly.  "Brother Ziying, I want to play with us often." Seeing Princess Taiping being "beaten", Shangguan Wan'er, who originally wanted to pull Chen Yi's sleeve, retracted her hand, but still begged.  "Well, as long as you are happy, I can often accompany you to play and hunt in the future." "That's great." The two little girls clapped their greasy hands and cheered again.  The look of the two little beauties cheering was indeed unusually cute. Chen Yi was once again fascinated by the scene when they grew up, and was a little stunned.  However, he quickly stopped his unrealistic thoughts. He also told himself that his interest was not here today and he was not thinking about unrealistic things. Good things happen at night. Can Wu Shun and Wu Zetian be together tonight?  It is still unknown whether the two sisters will accompany him together. He will go back earlier to clarify the matter first. If it is really possible, he will also prepare and think about how to attack the two women who accompany him together. What should he do?  What, how to distribute physical strength, etc.

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 318: Let¡¯s take a warm bath, but you are not allowed to peek

    "Supervisor Chen, the Queen sent her servants to tell you to go over and discuss matters!" The maid named Yuelan next to Wu Zetian walked into the guardhouse where Chen Yi was staying and made a ceremony.  It was just getting dark, and it was probably only around five or six o'clock in the evening. Wu Zetian sent someone to tell her about it at Youshi. Chen Yi couldn't help but be a little stunned. Isn't this a little too early?  However, thinking about the possibility of fighting with the sisters tonight, he was filled with "excitement" and followed the maid named Minglan without any hesitation.  As soon as he entered Wu Zetian's residence, Chen Yi's heartbeat immediately accelerated because he saw Wu Shunzheng and Wu Zetian sitting together, whispering.  Almost instantly, he concluded that the two sisters Wu Shun and Wu Zetian must have explained what happened today in private, so they appeared here at the same time, waiting for him together.  Thinking that he would soon be able to sleep on the same bed with two women, two extremely noble women, and do extremely ridiculous things, he felt an indescribable excitement, the feeling of blood rushing to the top of his head, and something underneath his body.  One part is also ready to move.  Fortunately, what he is wearing now is not the tight pants of later generations, otherwise the small tent he set up would make him look embarrassed.  It seemed that Wu Zetian's expression was normal and she seemed to be facing all this calmly; but Wu Shun was a little absent-minded and trembling. He looked up at the door from time to time. After seeing Chen Yi come in, his face suddenly turned red.  Chen Yi just pretended that he didn't see anything strange, stepped forward and saluted Wu Zetian and Wu Shun, who were sitting and watching him approach, and said, "I have met the Queen and Lady Korea!" Wu Zetian looked at Chen Yi with a smile and raised his eyebrows.  He raised his hand to show off his courtesy and asked, "Zi Ying, have you used your dinner?" "Go back to your Majesty, I've already had dinner!" He had eaten a lot for tonight's events, but he was just afraid.  I haven¡¯t eaten, my energy supply is low, and I feel powerless for a while.  Facing two elderly women.  They are all sisters who have experienced many battles and have tried all kinds of tricks. He doesn't dare to be careless, for fear of leaving regrets.  "Originally, I wanted to call you over to have dinner with us, but I was afraid that you would be uncomfortable, so I didn't call you!" Wu Zetian still spoke with a smile on her face.  There was nothing strange about his expression: "Today's dinner is for me and my sister, Mrs. Korea. There are also some game meats that you brought. Both of us are very full!" Chen Yi smiled coquettishly,  After making a small face at Wu Zetian, he also glanced at Wu Shun, who was a little uncomfortable, and then said: "Your Majesty, I will be really nervous to accompany you and the Korean lady to dine together, and I will definitely eat."  I feel uncomfortable, so I didn¡¯t ask you to come over to have a meal with me, so I¡¯m quite considerate of you, hehe!¡± He smiled evilly, revealing all his bad thoughts.  But it¡¯s also true.  If he were asked to dine alone with either Wu Shun or Wu Zetian, he would not feel uncomfortable at all. Before coming to Huaqing Palace this time, when Wu Shun did not break the good relationship between him and Wu Zetian, he and Wu Zetian  The two sisters were not shy about sitting together for a meal, but after what happened, he sat down and had a meal with them again without much communication between the three of them.  He must be very uncomfortable and feel uneasy about eating. If Wu Zetian asked him to come over for dinner today, he didn't know if he would be able to eat and feel full.  Of course Wu Zetian understood what Chen Yi was referring to. After glaring at him bitterly, she showed the same smile as before: "I knew you would be restrained. That's why I didn't send you a message. Thank you for your thoughtfulness and sending me some."  Come here, I and my sister like to eat game. I will have a very filling dinner today! I will have a long chat with you later!" Today, Chen Yi took Princess Taiping and Shangguan Wan'er out to hunt and barbecue game.  , Of course, it was impossible to hide it from Wu Zetian. After bringing them back, Chen Yi also went over to report it and presented the game he had hunted so that Wu Zetian could have a taste.  It's just that when he went to talk, Wu Zetian happened to be taking a nap, so she didn't go in to disturb her. She handed the game to the palace officials and asked them to pass the message and left.  These are all cooked game, which can be eaten as long as they are reheated. The plump game tastes good and is fresh. Wu Zetian and Wu Shun could not resist the temptation and ate more, which made their stomachs feel a little full.  When talking about the game, he also expressed her thoughts! Chen Yi was overjoyed and smiled evilly. Seeing Wu Zetian praising the delicious taste of the game he sent, he also flattered her, "If the empress and the Korean lady like it,  , then in the next few days, I will go out to get more food to satisfy my concubine and the Korean lady. If you are interested, you can also go out with me to barbecue game. The freshly caught game tastes the best when it is burned!  " Chen Yi's words immediately reminded Wu Zetian of the night when she and Wu Tuan'er followed him to barbecue food by an unknown stream during the autumn hunting season. She couldn't help but yearn for it, but she also thought that her sister was by her side and would watch her from time to time.  After a few glances, he did not immediately agree to Chen Yi's temptation, "Let's talk about this later. If both I and my sister are interested, then let you go! TodayDid you take Ling Yue out with you?  " "Last time the little princess asked me to take her out to hunt and roast game, and she kept this in mind. I couldn't refuse, so I took her with my companion Shangguan Wan'er while there was nothing important today.  We went out hunting and barbecued game. The little princess had a lot of fun!" Seeing a strange look on Wu Zetian's face, Chen Yi quickly explained after talking about it: "Mother, I didn't ask the little princess to eat more.  I didn't let her freeze or be scared. She had a lot of fun today. If the empress doesn't allow it, I won't take her out hunting in the future!" "I didn't tell you either. I'm just afraid that wild beasts will scare her.  It's so cold, I'm afraid she'll get sick from the cold!" Wu Zetian didn't blame Chen Yi, she smiled and changed the subject: "I guess you will take care of me, you are a careful person, I don't need to worry so much, don't say this  It¡¯s okay. I summoned you today because I want you to accompany me and Mrs. Korea to talk about something! You all can go down!¡± After saying that, he immediately ordered the palace people standing around him to retreat, and ordered again that no one without her  As promised, no one was allowed to come in and disturb. The waiting maids and eunuchs retreated and closed all the seats and windows in the inner and outer halls. For a while, the entire inner hall seemed very quiet. This silence also added an ambiguity to the room.  , the ambiguity between the three men and women who had their own thoughts arose naturally, and they felt each other. Chen Yi suddenly didn't know what to say. He was a little embarrassed and touched his nose unconsciously.  Women's eyes often fell on him, and the condescending gaze was still a bit stressful, not to mention that there were some strange colors in the eyes of the two women. Seeing that there was no one else in the room, Chen Yi stopped talking and Wu Zetian.  Feeling angry, he asked angrily: "Zi Ying, don't you want us sisters to talk to you today?  Why, I asked you to come over and get along with us sisters, but you have nothing to say?  " Chen Yi was chattering again. He looked at Wu Zetian and then at Wu Shun who looked embarrassed. He chuckled and said, "My dear, don't say that. I'm just a little uncomfortable. I don't know how to say it at the moment!"  In this case, it is not appropriate to be intimate with Wu Shun or Wu Zetian. The other person is watching. In front of one of them, if you want to be intimate with the other person, or do some intimate actions, in the bright light  Under the illumination of the candlelight, in this large inner hall, Chen Yi did feel a little timid. "Huh!" Wu Zetian snorted and expressed dissatisfaction, "You have not always been brave, why have you suddenly become so brave?  What about small ones?  Don¡¯t you want to accompany us two sisters tonight?  " Seeing that Wu Zetian was a little embarrassed and angry, Wu Shun couldn't bear it. He comforted Wu Zetian and said: "Sister, don't blame Ziying, he is also very difficult to do" "Sister, don't feel bad for him, he just likes to do it.  You are a prostitute who does such ridiculous things!" Wu Zetian seemed to have thought of something that made her angry, and became a little angry at Chen Yi, "Look at how many women she provoked, Tuan'er also got pregnant by him, and she went to  Provoking Sister Murong, huh, I really don¡¯t know how many women he will be satisfied with!¡± Chen Yi was depressed and couldn¡¯t say anything bad. Today, in front of Wu Shun, he told all his scandals. It¡¯s so embarrassing.  Even Wu Shun looked at him strangely. Seeing that Wu Shun was a little depressed, Wu Zetian seemed to feel that she had spoiled the atmosphere a little. After glaring at Chen Yi and snorting, she stopped talking.  The atmosphere in the hall was a little awkward again. Chen Yi couldn't bear it, walked to the hall, took Wu Zetian's hand, and begged: "Sister Zhao'er, I didn't do something well. Please don't mention it in front of Sister Shun. It's my fault."  Wrong, I will give you both a massage soon and keep them safe so that they can sleep comfortably at night, okay?  "As he spoke, he looked at Wu Shun again. The slightly evil look in Chen Yi's words when he said this made both Wu Zetian and Wu Shun stunned for a moment. Jier immediately thought of something and his face turned pink. "Humph, who's still there?  I don¡¯t know what you are planning!¡± Wu Zetian rolled her eyes, broke away from Chen Yi¡¯s hand holding her, walked to Wu Shun, and took Wu Shun¡¯s arm, ¡°Sister, let¡¯s ignore her and go soak in the warm soup ourselves.  , let him stay here alone!" Chen Yi was dumbfounded and couldn't figure out what Wu Zetian meant! But Wu Zetian glanced at him again and said softly: "Chen Yi, my sister and I are too full.  I want to take a dip in the warm soup to relieve my appetite. Can you come in and take a peek?  "Wu Zetian said, smiled secretly at Chen Yi, snorted, raised his proud head, took Wu Shun's arm, and walked into the house. But Wu Shun's face was red with embarrassment, and he was in a panic.  He stepped on the hem of his own skirt and staggered a little. Fortunately, he was holding hands with Wu Zetian, so he didn't make a fool of himself. Looking at the two sisters swaying away, the pervert nature in his heart was suppressed by Wu Zetian's words just now.  The words that sounded like a warning stirred up, and the hot blood rushed straight to the top of the head, as well as some special parts of the body.?Already standing tall (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please read it.)

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 319: Three People¡¯s Mandarin Duck Bath

    Seeing Wu Shun and Wu Zetian helping each other to the other side, Chen Yi was not in a hurry to follow them, but he felt happy in his heart.  "Of course he knew what Wu Zetian meant by saying this. The two sisters went to the hot spring together and didn't kick him out. Is there anything else to say?  If he didn't understand, he might as well go to the kitchen and kill him with a piece of tofu and hang himself with some vegetables.  However, although Chen Yi was very excited after seeing the two sisters walking in holding each other, he was still a little confused. Did Wu Zetian's expression change too quickly just now?  He was also muttering in his heart, this woman behaved very emotionally today. A while ago, she "scolded" him with anger and sarcasm, but in just a short while, she gave him such a special hint, really  Are you stimulated?  Or does it mean something else?  But I don¡¯t care too much about it. I just let her do whatever she wants. I don¡¯t try to figure out the reason. The most important thing tonight is to play a night of games with Wu Shun and Wu Zetian, and experience the relationship with Datang at the same time.  The excitement brought by the ridiculous things the two sisters, the Empress and the Lady of Korea, did added more romance and imprint to their lives.  Tonight will definitely be very exciting, and the taste will definitely be very special, and it will even be unforgettable for a lifetime. Well, Wu Zetian and Wu Shun also think so, right?  Maybe! It¡¯s very possible that these two women also look forward to playing such a game with several people, seeking an almost perverted satisfaction from a different kind of stimulation.  This is not surprising. Everyone is curious and will get tired of something that was originally good and want to seek freshness.  Just like eating, if you eat too much delicious food, you will get tired of it and want to try other fresh things. The same is true for men and women. Wu Shun and Wu Zetian, who have been accustomed to ordinary excitement, can't help but know that they can play more exciting games.  The temptation in my heart is to taste the taste of three people playing together.  It¡¯s also easy to understand.  In this case, let them have a good taste today and open their eyes to know what threesomes are.  Maybe they will fall in love with it and play such games with him often in the future.  Thinking of this, Chen Yi felt excited and very proud. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Chen Yi has seen some Japanese love action movies. Those action movies with only monotonous movements and simple sounds have many records of this. There are one woman and two men, or one man and two women, and there are even more characters going crazy together.  ,seen it already.  I also remember it and will think about it at a certain time. I will do the same tonight, add my own experience and experience, and strive to perform a wonderful love action movie of this era.  It's a pity that there is no camera, camcorder, mobile phone or the like to record it, so it can't be played back afterwards! While thinking about evil things.  While walking around the hall without looking back, Chen Yi suddenly realized when he reached the window. He carefully checked all the windows and doors in the hall, closed all the doors and windows, and bolted them tightly to prevent them from letting in.  Opportunities for break-in are reserved for some daredevils.  When I was having sex with Wu Zetian a few days ago, didn't Wu Shun suddenly barge in?  We can't make any mistakes today and ruin our nature.  Even cause trouble.  Although Wu Zetian strictly ordered that no one could come in and disturb her without her permission, no one could guarantee whether an accident would happen! Speaking of which, that day was a blessing. If it hadn't been Wu Shun but someone else, he would have been frightened half to death.  And there will be bloodshed. Wu Zetian will definitely not allow such things to be seen by other unrelated people.  Fortunately, he had already released his passion at that time, otherwise it would not be possible that he would become impotent due to fright. At the critical moment, no matter how strong a man is, he cannot withstand being frightened.  No matter what happens, nothing like this can happen again today.  Therefore, doors and windows should be carefully inspected to prevent others from taking advantage of them to a certain extent.  After carefully checking the doors and windows twice to make sure there were no omissions, Chen Yicai straightened his clothes and went to the inner room.  There are two hot spring pools in the palace where Wu Zetian lives. One is relatively large and can be regarded as semi-open air. That is, there are corridors around the hot spring pool, but the top of the head reaches the sky, and there is no covering roof or canopy.  Category.  There is also a smaller hot spring pool, which can be considered as a fully indoor one. It is usually used for Wu Zetian to bathe. That is to say, a pool is dug in a room in the palace to draw the hot spring water.  Chen Yi guessed that Wu Zetian and Wu Shun would take a hot spring bath in the small indoor bath tonight, so he walked directly to the room without hesitation.  As expected, Wu Zetian and Wu Shunzhen came here to take a bath. When Chen Yi walked lightly to the door, he heard voices and the sound of water inside.  The two sisters were not slow in their movements. Chen Yi just checked the doors and windows for a while. It took only ten minutes at most. There was no maid in the house and all the preparations had to be done by themselves. The two women actually came to the house in such a short time.  Take off your clothes and go into the water?  Isn¡¯t it said that women like to grind and drag their movements?  These two sisters are really fast! As Wai Wai Wai thought about it, ChenYi opened the door curtain, walked in, closed the door and bolted it.  The room was filled with moisture, and the candlelight was not bright. When Chen Yi first entered, he felt a little unclear in his vision. He didn't know whether it was because Chen Yi's voice was very soft or because the sound of the water in the bath was too loud. The two women soaking in the bath  I didn't hear anyone coming in, I wasn't surprised, and I didn't make any inquiries.  Hearing the two sisters talking, as if they were still talking about him, Chen Yi thought for a moment and decided not to disturb them for the time being. He tiptoed behind the curtain and hid himself to eavesdrop.  "Sister, why hasn't that guy come in yet?" Wu Zetian's voice clearly passed into Chen Yi's ears. He couldn't help but shake, and he pricked up his ears to listen. Wu Zetian continued: "Does this bad guy really listen?  If you tell him not to come in, he won't come in? "Sister, why don't you let him in?" This was Wu Shun's voice.  "Hmph, didn't he want to accompany us sisters today? Didn't I give him a chance to come and take a bath with us, but he was scared again!" Wu Zetian's indignant voice rang out again, "This guy, really  I don¡¯t know what to think. Look at his cautious look just now. It¡¯s not like his usual behavior at all. My sister must know how he usually looks, as anxious as a monkey!¡± She is also only in Wu Shunhe.  She would behave like this in front of her mother, Yang. She would act like a little woman, and she would show some resentment towards others. This was rarely seen in front of other people. When in front of others, she always behaved like a queen, aloof and condescending.  .  Of course, it is not always the case. There will be expressions when getting along with Chen Yi in private, but that is just an expression of love between lovers.  "That's what my sister said, Ziying is indeed a bit bad sometimes!" Wu Shun replied with a blush.  "He's just bad! The worst kind of scoundrel!" Wu Zetian said through gritted teeth, and immediately smiled, "But this guy is quite lovable, don't you think so, sister? I think my sister also likes him very much and can't live without him.  His?" "Well, that's right! That's not true. It's not like we can't live without him. There's no such thing!" Wu Shun is not as open-minded as Wu Zetian, even if the two sisters talk about such things,  His face was always red.  "But this guy today actually" Wu Zetian stopped before she could finish her angry words, because Chen Yi appeared at this time.  "Two beautiful ladies, you are so polite!" Chen Yi laughed and jumped out from behind the curtain.  Chen Yi's sudden appearance frightened Wu Zetian and Wu Shun at the same time. They couldn't help but scream. When they saw Chen Yi standing in front of them with a lewd smile, they blushed and stopped screaming.  , involuntarily reached out to cover his chest, and quickly pulled the bath towel on the side to cover his body.  Chen Yi stripped off his clothes, leaving only a pair of shorts, and jumped into the bathtub with a splash. The splash of water made Wu Shun and Wu Zetian scream again, but their screams were deliberately suppressed.  It didn't smell like hysteria. Maybe they also knew not to scream loudly, asking for help or anything like that, which would alert the people outside, and that would be the end of the game.  They originally thought that Chen Yi would come and were looking forward to it, but Chen Yi's appearance just now was so sudden that they were unprepared. Their instinctive reaction made them scream. After the scream, there was no fright, and the rest was all  Overjoyed.  Chen Yi's lower body pants had been pulled up by something that was threatening to move, and was exposed in front of Wu Shun and Wu Zetian. The two women saw the tent set up by Chen Yi's lower body again, and their heartbeats immediately accelerated. They didn't dare to look, I'm sorry.  Look, but can't help but peek.  If there wasn't a third person around and Chen Yi appeared like this, they would definitely pounce on it without hesitation, grab the thing they like, play with it, and expect to get the most beautiful enjoyment from there.  There are three people here now, and they have no urge to rush into Chen Yi's arms. After screaming, they can only look at Chen Yi with shame.  Seeing that both women were blushing, Chen Yi felt very happy. He immediately pulled off the bath towels from Wu Shun and Wu Zetian with very fast movements, and reached out to hug them in his arms.  Well, today was a good start. After eavesdropping on the two sisters¡¯ complaints and accusations, they were able to take a mandarin duck bath together. Moreover, this mandarin duck bath seemed to be more exciting than the ordinary one, because there were three of us! The shameless bath towel was taken off  Wu Shun and Wu Zetian screamed again and wanted to cover their chests with their hands, but they were hugged by Chen Yi, and their naked bodies were completely leaning on Chen Yi.  For a moment, a living erotic picture appeared in the small bathing pool, making people¡¯s blood swell! (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is?Maximum motivation.  Mobile phone users please go to m. to read.  )

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 320: The favor of two beauties is not so easy to bear

    (Sixth update: This was a romantic and exciting night that Chen Yi was destined to never forget! On this night, by the hot spring bath, he performed the most original "love action" with two of the most noble women in the Tang Dynasty.  "In the movie", the scenes in it are so wonderful that they cannot be described in words. // Welcome to reading // And in this "love action movie", he enjoyed it. Two noble women served him very caringly,  There was even a sense of fear that he would be dissatisfied. They were competing with each other, comparing their ability to serve men. The two women used their own methods, played, played and sang, and did everything they could to make Chen Yi "real"  I tasted what it¡¯s like to be a man. The sound of bodies hitting each other, the woman¡¯s uncontrollable moans and high-pitched shouts at critical moments, the sound of water splashing, and the rhythm of the bed shaking, this night, in several rooms.  Everywhere is filled with this sound. If someone is hiding here and eavesdropping, they will be shocked and seduced by this sound! It is so attractive and shocking. Of course, Chen Yi can't help but feel it several times.  When he couldn't hold back his excitement, he also shouted. It can be said that in this life and the next, he has never enjoyed such attentive service from a woman. Comparing two women, two experienced women,  They all want to perform better. In the past, especially in his own house, Chen Yi worked hard to serve women, let them enjoy physical pleasure, and prove his abilities, but tonight, he  There is no need to behave like this, he is the one who enjoys it! There is a good saying, there is motivation when there is pressure, and this sentence is also suitable for women. In the past, he had seen Wu Shun and Wu Zetian's performance in bed, and he was still impressed by their skills.  I am quite satisfied, and there is nothing to say whether it is playing or singing, but I did not expect that under the circumstances tonight, the two women would perform so well in a certain aspect of "kung fu", which can be said to be beyond the standard.  As a man, he was very "happy" to enjoy the full set of services provided by the Empress of the Tang Dynasty, the future Empress of the Zhou Dynasty, and Wu Shun, the Korean lady, and enjoyed the ultimate happiness several times. He will remember this night forever.  In my heart, it is no exaggeration to say that Wu Shun and Wu Zetian performed extremely well this night. Maybe in addition to wanting to compare themselves, they also wanted to blame Chen Yi and squeeze him hard.  Fortunately, Chen Yi was young and strong, and had been recuperating for two days, and expected to be deliberately "destroyed" by these two women tonight.  Therefore, he was mentally prepared, and when dealing with two women, he mostly lay down and passively enjoyed it. He did not exert too much physical energy and tried to preserve himself, so that he could be tortured by two experienced women.  Still maintaining a high fighting spirit, Wu Shun and Wu Zetian were so tortured by Chen Yi that they threw away their helmets and armor and fell on the bed "miserably", unable to move, while Chen Yi still maintained a victor's attitude.  Looking at the two women, he also did another ridiculous thing, comparing the two women lying on the bed with each other.  He compared their body structure, body structure, skin and color of some special parts, and summarized the similarities and differences in their bodies.  The final conclusion is that a naked body is attractive to men.  Wu Shun is still slightly better. Although Wu Shun is a few years older, her skin seems to be better maintained than Wu Zetian's, with less pigmentation.  This may have something to do with the number of children you have.  After all, Wu Zetian gave birth to five or six children, while Wu Shun only had two, and the date of her last birth was much earlier than Wu Zetian's. She also suffered less pressure over the years, so she didn't have to be busy with things every day.  But it is undeniable that technically Wu Zetian should be better and more liberal.  It's a pity that although the two women have noble status and are still physically attractive, they are older and their bodies are inevitably aging. Chen Yi wonders whether their bodies will still be so attractive in a few years.  Men are so attractive.  "But considering their age, they are all women in their forties. It is already very good to have such beauty and figure.  In later generations, when Chen Yi was diagnosing patients, he saw the bodies of some women because of the need for diagnosis, especially during rotations in gynecology and obstetrics. It can be said that he saw the bodies of women of many ages. From the general condition  Judging from the above, a woman¡¯s body begins to lose shape once she reaches her thirties. Most women who pass their forties have terrible figures. There are very few who maintain a good figure, and very few who have good looks and physique. At this age, they can maintain their appearance and appearance.  Those with good figures can be said to be rare.  If they were judged based on their physical condition, Wu Shun and Wu Zetian could only regard them as women in their early thirties at most, but they would not be able to tell that they were women in their late fifties.  The reason for this is not only related to natural beauty, but also related to maintenance.Zetian and Wushun have superior living conditions and can receive the best care. Innate and acquired factors allow them to maintain such figures and looks.  Fortunately, this was the case. If Wu Zetian and Wu Shun both had aunt-level figures, which made people look miserable, he would not have the chance to play crazy with them. Even if they were noble, their appearance and figure would be greatly out of shape.  What caught his eyes was a pile of fat, or a black key point. Chen Yi thought that he would definitely not be interested in it, and he might even feel nauseous.  It can be considered lucky, lucky for him! The hot spring pool and the nearby room with rotating couches are full of battlefields, leaving traces of their battles everywhere.  Of course, the battle started in the hot spring pool, because the fighting was so fierce that water splashed everywhere. The floor of the entire hot spring room was covered with splashing water. Water stains flowed across the floor and soaked the floor, even the curtains that blocked the pool.  The lower part of the curtain was almost soaked by the splashed hot spring water! The quilt on the bed was also wet. I don't know whether it was the hot spring water carried by the body or the sweat on several people's bodies.  The final result of this absurd love action movie is three naked bodies lying on the couch.  Of course, Chen Yi was in the middle, with two women lying in his arms, one on the left and one on the right.  Holding the two women's plump bodies, Chen Yi felt a little unreal.  The majestic empress of the Tang Dynasty, the only female emperor in Chinese history, actually served this little man with her sister, the Korean lady Wu Shun. The three of them spent half a night together, and it was so shocking that it was beyond words to describe.  Is he too ridiculous, too lewd?  Will there be retribution for such indulgence in the future?  Well, also, will the body be destroyed by a woman?  But in the end, a sense of accomplishment and pride filled my heart. Since something ridiculous happened between three people willingly, it means that all three people accepted this fact and didn't think it was ridiculous.  In this case, there is no need to worry about it, no need to blame yourself, just let it develop naturally.  Tired from all the tossing, Chen Yi also felt sleepy. Finally, he hugged the two women and caressed their bodies for a while before falling asleep.  But he didn't sleep well. He woke up after probably sleeping for less than an hour. The two women in his arms were still asleep. They must have been very tired from all the tossing. They seemed to have not moved, and they still maintained the same posture as when Chen Yi fell asleep.  posture.  After falling asleep for about an hour, Chen Yi felt sore and numb all over, being pressed down by two women on the left and right. It could also be said that he only woke up because of the soreness and numbness in his body.  Knowing that he could not sleep with Wu Shun and Wu Zetian tonight, and also knowing that it would be safer for him to leave here early, it would make him more relaxed. After waking up, Chen Yi did not try to sleep again, but carefully removed the arms and thighs of the two women.  He broke free and stood up from the bed.  As soon as he got up, he felt tired, mainly because he was pressed down by two women and couldn't turn over, and he felt tired after being sore and numb.  His whole body was covered with the unpleasant smell after sweating, and there was also a familiar fishy smell. Of course, it was also mixed with the fragrance of a woman. The multiple smells were mixed together, and it was very unpleasant. Chen Yi, who originally wanted to put on clothes, didn't even think about it.  What to think, he carried his clothes into the hot spring pool aside, hung his clothes on the curtain, and threw himself into the bath.  The water in the pool has been renewed due to the flow of hot spring water, but the water temperature is still warm. When Chen Yi's sore and numb body is soaked in the water, he feels an indescribable comfort. The warm feeling fills the whole body, making Chen Yi feel comfortable.  It feels so comfortable that I want to scream.  So I just leaned against the wall of the pool, sat with my eyes closed, thinking about nothing, and let myself relax.  After being tired, he soaked in the hot water again, and endless sleepiness came over him immediately. Chen Yi did not dare to sit for a long time, for fear that if he fell asleep in the pool, he would be embarrassed by Wu Zetian or Wu Shun's maid, and would be provoked.  When the important event came, I steeled myself, scrubbed myself clean, pulled off the bath towel hanging on the curtain, dried myself, got dressed, dressed up in front of the bronze mirror on the side, cleaned up the traces in the house, and returned to the house.  He looked inside and saw that the two women were still sleeping soundly. After covering them with quilts, he quietly went out.  After going out, Chen Yi also told the palace people waiting outside not to go in and disturb him. Wu Shun and Wu Zetian still had something to discuss. They would give instructions when something happened. If nothing happened, just leave it alone.  In fact, it was not very late at night, and Chen Yi had only stayed there for about two hours. There were still scattered lights in some palaces in the Huaqing Palace, and some hardworking people were still awake.  Chen Yi yawned twice, teased a few palace ladies, and then went back on his own.  After returning to the guard station, he checked the sentry status at night and gave some instructions to the night watch personnel. Chen Yi immediately returned to his room, fell asleep, and soon fell asleep.  It's really tiring. The grace of a beauty, the grace released by two beauties together is not so easy to bear. This is Chen Yi's emotion before falling into a dream.  (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian (.) to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m to read.????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 321: There is a lot of articles in this

    (Seventh update) After a dreamless night, Chen Yi slept peacefully. When he woke up, it was already bright and the warm sun was already shining in from the window. He kicked off the quilt and got up from the couch.  Get ready to dress and freshen up.  It's definitely getting late. It's time to go see Wu Zetian and Wu Shun. I spent half the night with them last night and sneaked away while they were sleeping. I have to go check on the situation this morning anyway, comfort them, tease them, etc.  Let them not be upset because he left without saying goodbye after the incident.  After getting up and moving his arms and legs a few times, Chen Yi felt that all the fatigue was gone. He felt refreshed and refreshed all over his body. After being proud of how quickly his physical strength recovered, Chen Yi immediately sent someone in to help him freshen up.  Not bothering to have breakfast, he hurried to Huaqing Hall to greet Wu Shun and Wu Zetian.  But what surprised him was that when he arrived at Huaqing Palace, he saw that the serving maids and eunuchs were still standing outside and did not go in to wait. When he asked, it turned out that Wu Zetian and Wu Shun had not gotten up.  "It must be that the Queen and Mrs. Korea talked too late yesterday and overslept!" Chen Yi explained to the palace people for this reason.  So he didn't go in and went back to have breakfast. He just told the palace people that if the Queen or Mrs. Korea got up and called him for something, he would come over immediately.  About an hour after Chen Yi came to visit, people around Wu Zetian came over to call him, saying that the empress had invited him to come over to discuss matters.  When they arrived at Huaqing Hall, Wu Zetian and Wu Shun had just finished dressing up. The two sisters were sitting together eating breakfast, whispering something while eating. When they saw Chen Yi come in, they both stopped talking, with expressions on their faces.  A little pink floated up almost at the same time.  Wu Shun did not dare to look at Chen Yi and hid his embarrassment by burying his head in eating.  Wu Zetian was quite generous.  Ask Chen Yi if he has had breakfast and if he wants to use it with them.  After Chen Yi replied that he had already eaten breakfast and let Wu Zetian and Wu Shun use it by themselves, Wu Zetian looked at Chen Yi with a smile and said: "Zi Ying, how did you sleep last night?"  It's too late to go to bed and wake up!" Chen Yi said, twitching the corners of his mouth and showing an evil smile.  Although this smile is fleeting.  But when Wu Zetian caught it, she couldn't help being stunned and glared at Chen Yi. After Chen Yi immediately stopped smiling, he calmed down.  He said with some emotion: "Well, I am getting older after all. I was late chatting with Mrs. Korea last night. I couldn't wake up after falling asleep. I woke up so late and still felt sleepy all over. Alas, I almost missed my work.  !" Chen Yi suppressed his laughter and bowed again: "Mother, please don't work too hard. You should rest early. Being tired is not good for your health!" These words made Wu Zetian angry, and she glared at Chen Yi again, with a murderous look in her eyes.  smell.  This stinky guy.  She was so tormented by him last night that she couldn't get up. The same goes for her sister Wu Shun. Today she actually made some sarcastic remarks. It's really hateful. It's so hateful! When she saw Chen Yi's calm demeanor, it seemed like nothing was wrong.  It had happened before, and she didn't feel tired at all. Wu Zetian became more and more angry.  I had a "collaboration" with Wu Shun last night, and I wanted to torture Chen Yi severely. It was best to make him unable to get out of bed, and not dare to provoke women anymore, who knew that it was their sisters who were in trouble in the end.  After a few rounds, he fell into a deep sleep. In the end, he didn't even know when Chen Yi would leave.  After getting up today, both of them felt exhausted, their backs and legs ached, but the hateful little man in front of them seemed to have nothing wrong with them. It was really hateful.  He couldn't help but criticize Chen Yilai. Of course, he didn't say it explicitly. He was almost scolding Huaihuai, blaming Chen Yi for not knowing compassion and for leaving alone, etc. Chen Yi didn't explain, he just laughed and made jokes.  Wu Shun's thoughts were not as excited as Wu Zetian's. She was ashamed to think about what happened last night, but that kind of excitement made her nostalgic. Although she was tired today, she was very satisfied and even had a faint feeling.  The hope came that I could spend another crazy night with Chen Yi and play games or something together between the three of them.  But this thought was too shameful, making her feel "shameful" for herself. While Chen Yi and Wu Zetian were talking, she did not dare to look up, for fear that others would see through her thoughts.  After Wu Zetian scolded Chen Yi for a few words, she saw that the hateful little man in front of her was indifferent and indifferent to her sarcasm and innuendo, so she had to give up.  After eating, she still felt sleepy all over and wanted to lie down for a while, so she had to let Chen Yi go out and let him go about his business without disturbing her and Wu Shun's rest and chat.  Chen Yi was so happy that he went out as if he had received an amnesty, and he was even more happy in his heart.  It seems that there will be another chance to play exciting games with three or more people in the future, so he is looking forward to the charming scenes in the future.  Of course, the purpose of coming to Huaqing Palace is to take a vacation and relax. There are not many things to deal with or take care of. If Wu Zetian doesn't summon him, at least Chen Yi is free today and has nothing to do. He is also planning to invite a few more later.  Go down and hunt outside, then come back with some more prey to improve your performance.Food.  When he was hesitating whether to call Princess Taiping and Shangguan Wan'er, he heard that Pei Xingjian had sent someone to call him.  Chen Yi had no choice but to temporarily give up the idea of ??going hunting outside the palace, and followed Pei Xingjian who came to pass.  "Zi Ying, the messenger called you over. Didn't I disturb your peace?" After these days of leisure, Pei Xingjian seems to be in good spirits. He is not at all like a man who is nearly sixty years old. He looks energetic and full of energy.  He looked like he was talking and patted Chen Yi on the shoulder, "I have some free time today and want to find someone to go hunting with. I wonder if you are interested?" Chen Yi was overjoyed when he heard this and immediately agreed: "Brother Keeper of the Agreement and I have thought of it together.  Just now I was thinking, if you have nothing to do, why not go hunting, get some game back, and improve the food. Since Brother Keeper is also interested, let's go together!" "That's great, let's do it now.  Go!" Pei Xingjian was also a kind-hearted person and acted decisively. After hearing what Chen Yi said, he immediately suggested setting off immediately.  Of course Chen Yi would not object. He went back to his residence, changed his clothes and armor, took all his entourage and several Qianniu Guards sergeants with him. After giving some instructions to Li Xiaoyi, he met up with Pei Xingjian and left the palace. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? do not need to worry too much as there are no procrastinators like Princess Taiping and Shangguan Wan'er.  Pei Xingjian was a martial artist, and when they were discussing hunting, they also muttered that they should go farther away to hunt. The two hit it off and immediately decided to go farther south.  There are too many Forbidden Army soldiers near Huaqing Palace, and not many animals dare to break into this area. A lot of them have been hunted by the Forbidden Army soldiers these days. It is impossible to think of large beasts, and horses cannot run wild, so why not  It would be better to find a flat spot where you can let your horse run wildly.  So the two of them took their respective entourage and went far away happily.  Although it was bitterly cold, it never snowed.  At this time, it is the time when animals are most short of food, and because there is no snow, it is convenient to travel. Many hungry beasts, big and small, come out frequently to look for things to fill their stomachs. This also gives hunters a chance to  Chance.  Chen Yi, Pei Xingjian and their followers hunted a lot of prey in just a short time, including a half-sized black bear.  After hunting prey, it was natural to burn it and eat it to satisfy the craving. Soon several fires were lit behind a leeward hillside. The two men¡¯s entourage went about their business. After a while, the fires were set up.  They caught a lot of large and small prey with their fur and internal organs removed.  The black bear needs to be carried back to Huaqing Palace to share its precious bear paws with eminent figures such as Wu Zetian and Wu Shun.  Soon the game was roasted. When Pei Xingjian was distributing the game to Chen Yi, he asked his followers to go aside. They had something to say.  Knowing that Pei Xingjian must have something to say when he invited him out for hunting today, Chen Yi was not surprised. While eating game and drinking wine, he casually asked: "Brother Keeping the promise wants to tell me how to deal with the Japanese country."  "Not necessarily!" Pei Xingjian, just like Chen Yi, held a wine pot in one hand and roasted game in the other. He took a bite and said after drinking: "How to deal with the affairs of the Japanese country?"  You and the Empress have talked some more. The Empress has already made up her mind. We don¡¯t need to say too much. Haha, if your prediction is right, the Empress will eventually take your approach and let the Japanese country be in chaos for a while.  After the strength of the Tang Dynasty was greatly damaged, our army of the Tang Dynasty intervened in the affairs again, took advantage of the conflicts between the factions, and finally took control of the Japanese directly, just like we did with Tuyuhun. There is no need to say more about this matter. I want to tell you today.  The most important thing is the affairs of the DPRK. Another year is approaching. Some people may ask themselves to serve and want to return to their hometowns to retire. At that time, there will be changes in the officials of the DPRK. I want to talk to you about this!" "Oh!  "Chen Yi raised his eyebrows and couldn't help but ask: "Who is Brother Keeping the Agreement? Who is going to ask for an official position after the year?" "It should be Liu Pushe!" Pei Xingjian said calmly: "Liu Pushe is in the year?  I am getting older, and I am suffering from diseases. I have long wanted to leave, but I don¡¯t know if the Queen will agree!¡± Chen Yi shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t know about this!¡± ¡°There are still some people who are suffering from diseases. There may be changes after the new year. I guess  You have also seen that in the past six months, Jiang Shangshu has not had time to deal with the affairs of the Ministry of War. The affairs of the Ministry of War have been left to you and Cen Shilang. I am afraid that the position of Minister of War will also change after the year!" After making some guesses, Pei Xingjian finally made his decision.  He stated the purpose of his question: "Zi Ying, you are close to the Queen, has she ever said this to you?" "No," Chen Yi shook his head, "The Queen has never said it, so Brother Keeper said,  I'm very surprised!" Of course Chen Yi was surprised, even if he told Wu Zetian these things, he was still surprised, because Pei Xingjian must have a special purpose for asking.  As someone who occupies a high position in the court, he is very sensitive to the appointment and dismissal of personnel in the court, not to mention that a figure like Pei Xingjian is in charge of personnel appointments and dismissals.Ministry of official affairs.  Chen Yi immediately felt that there was a lot in this! (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster!

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 322: Another great change is coming

    (Eighth update) "Haha, Ziying, then if Jiang Shangshu takes the post of Minister of War, who do you think will be the candidate for Minister of War?" Pei Xingjian asked Chen Yidao with a smile.  Chen Yi was stunned for a moment, and forgot to drink the wine he put to his mouth. After thinking for a moment, he shook his head: "I really don't know about this, it won't be me anyway!" There are two ministers in the Ministry of War now, and the left minister is Chen Yi.  , the right minister is an official named Cen Changqian, who is the adopted son of Cen Wenwen, a famous official in Zhenguan, and has very good abilities.  Because Chen Yi was lazy, he didn't like to manage the affairs of the Ministry of War. In addition to his part-time job, Jiang Ke was also sick and it was difficult to manage the affairs of the Ministry of War. Almost all the affairs of the Ministry of War fell on Cen Changqian.  Of course Chen Yi would not think that Wu Zetian would push him to the position of Minister of the Ministry of War. After all, this position is too important and too eye-catching, and it is not something that a person of his age and qualifications can fill.  He is now serving as the Minister of War and the Chief Superintendent of Ordnance Supervisor, which makes people jealous. From time to time, some people implicitly raise this point at court meetings. Fortunately, he has performed well. In recent years, the Ordnance Supervisor has produced a lot of products that are regarded as outstanding in this era.  Very advanced weapons, even the manufacturing workshops have adopted more efficient assembly line production, and the speed of weapon production is far beyond what it was before.  The reform of the military system is also in progress, and the combat effectiveness of the army has been greatly improved, which was perfectly reflected in the war against Tubo and the Japanese.  It was precisely because of these achievements that those who were dissatisfied with Chen Yi taking an important position at such a young age were able to shut up and Wu Zetian was relieved.  However, the status of the six ministries under the Shangshu Province is not ordinary. The heads of important departments such as the Ministry of Personnel and the Ministry of War are likely to be candidates for the prime minister of the Political Affairs Hall. Those senior officials who have been in the court for many years and have not reached such positions, if they see  Chen Yi, who was less than 30 years old and had only served in the government for a few years, was awarded such a position. Regardless of whether he was qualified or not, there would be criticism.  They even rose up to oppose it.  These opposing voices are not even something that Wu Zetian can suppress. Instead of being pushed into the pit of fire and suffering and being jealous, it is better to work down-to-earth, work hard, and make breakthroughs when there is an opportunity in the future.  " Sometimes it is not necessarily a good thing for a young man to succeed. If a tree is beautiful in the forest, the wind will blow it. This is an eternal truth, even if Wu Zetian wants to push him out and replace Jiang Ke as the Secretary of the Ministry of War.  Whether it was "inspection" or "preservation", he would not agree. He would advise Wu Zetian not to encourage others to make things worse. Presumably Wu Zetian would not be so short-sighted.  Hearing what Chen Yi said, Pei Xingjian became even more interested.  He immediately asked: "Why can't it be you? I think you are the best candidate. You have the talent. You have also been in charge of the Ministry of War for a long time. The reform of the military system is something you strongly advocate. Now everyone can see  The reform of the military system has achieved obvious results, which is mainly due to you. You are now in charge of the Ministry of War, and no one will object!" "Brother Keeper of the Agreement is laughing at me!" Chen Yi looked calm and smiled.  Looking at Pei Xingjian who had a very expressive expression.  "Brother Keeper must also understand that it is impossible for me to take up this position now. Even if the Queen has this intention, I will try my best to shirk it. I don't want to be the target of public criticism, haha! How old am I? When did I do this?  "Have you ever had such a young Minister of War?" "Indeed not, haha! Ziying, it turns out you have already figured it out!" Pei Xingjian also laughed, "I am still worried, lest you care about this and ask for help from the Queen Mother!"  Chen Yi was slightly surprised, but he immediately understood what Pei Xingjian meant. He held up the wine pot and said in greeting: "So that's it. Thank you brother Shouyu for your concern. Come on, I'll salute you. We won't go back until we're drunk!" Pei Xingjian raised the wine bottle and said  He took a big gulp of wine and then gnawed on the plump body of an unknown bird. He said vaguely: "Zi Ying, since you are not willing to take charge of the Ministry of War, then who do you think you should be?"  "Is it better to take this position?" "There are many people who are qualified for this position, General Xue Li, Xue Shilang, Cen Shilang," Chen Yi suddenly thought of only these two people, and smiled a little embarrassedly, "Brother Keeping the promise  , I know people better than you, but I also think it is very appropriate for these two people to be appointed as the heads of the Ministry of War. I wonder what you think? In fact, I think it is most appropriate for Brother Keeper to be the Minister of the Ministry of War. Unfortunately, you already hold multiple positions and cannot be appointed again.  This is an important position, haha!" Pei Xingjian also laughed. After laughing twice, he took a drink and said a little seriously: "Zi Ying, the two people you mentioned, Xue Li has a strategy and is brave in battle. In the past,  He rarely suffered defeats and was a good general, but his background was a little low, and he had been fighting abroad for many years. He was not familiar with the affairs of the court, and he knew very little about the affairs of the Ministry of War. It should be no problem for him to take charge of the First Protectorate.  I'm sorry, but I'm afraid it's a bit difficult for him to lead the current Ministry of War, haha! But Minister Cen is more suitable. Although he has never led the army to fight a big battle, he has worked in the Ministry of War for many years and is familiar with the affairs of the Ministry of War. Now the main affairs of the Ministry of War are  He is all responsible. It can be said that he is the actual person in charge of the Ministry of War. Haha, if you think he is qualified for this position, I agree!¡± &nbsp; "It turns out that Brother Keeper already has a suitable candidate in his mind. Haha, were you testing me just now? Or do you want me to tell you in front of the Queen?" Chen Yi raised the wine bottle and touched it with Pei Xingjian, and asked with a smile.  Pei Xingjian shook his head, took a sip of wine and said, "That's not the case. I just want to hear your opinion. I know that the Queen will ask your opinion on many things, and your opinion is very important to her decision."  The key is, so I just want to ask today, I have no other meaning!" Chen Yiwen was moved in his heart and asked again: "Brother Shouyu, is that you are concerned about how your position will change?" Pei Xingjian was startled and then shook his head.  , denied: "That's not true. It doesn't matter what position I know. It doesn't matter now! I just feel that the new system for selecting officials has just been implemented, and I don't know how effective it will be. I don't want the appointment and dismissal of senior officials in the DPRK to be too arbitrary."  , so I want to talk to you Ziying about these things today, and I hope you can talk to the Queen Empress!" "Brother Keeper of the Agreement, you can rest assured on this point. I feel that since the Queen Empress highly praised the way you proposed to select officials,  , I will definitely pay enough attention to it and will not break the rules casually!" "I hope so!" Pei Xingjian said, sighed again, looked at Chen Yi, and said with a smile: "Zi Ying, you really want to talk about it.  Thank you. If it weren't for you, I might still be guarding the border in Anxi and not be able to return to Beijing. Even if he could return to Beijing, he would not be able to hold the position he has now in the DPRK. Haha, don't you think so? " Pei Xingjian's words?  Chen Yi was a little moved. He agreed with what Pei Xingjian said, because in the original history, Pei Xingjian did not reach the stage of "becoming a general and becoming a prime minister" and became prime minister in the political hall. No one knew the reason.  Most people speculate that it was because they discussed Wu Zetian in his early years and did not recognize Wu Zetian's involvement in politics. In this historical time and space, if he did not exist as a time traveler, the original story would probably be copied. Pei Xingjian must also understand this.  In some things, Chen Yi admired Pei Xingjian very much. This "half-immortal" could see the future of many people. He still guessed many things, even his own destiny.  However, although he thought so and felt that Pei Xingjian was right, he refused to admit it and explained with a smile: "Brother Keeping the promise, I look down on you. It's because Brother Keeping the promise has impressed Your Majesty and the Empress with your talent. You have been in Anxi all these years."  The achievements you made when you were in charge are obvious to all. It is reasonable for you to return to Beijing to take up a post and take charge of important affairs. It is reasonable for you to enter the Political Affairs Hall. It would be strange if a talented and learned person like you cannot enter the Political Affairs Hall!" "Zi Ying  You're making fun of someone! Haha! Okay, we've said enough for today. Let's not talk about this anymore. Come on, drink!" Pei Xingjian laughed and said nothing more. He drank with Chen Yi and tried to eliminate the drink in his hand.  Fatty game.  After eating and drinking like this for a while, Pei Xingjian stopped what he was doing, looked at Chen Yi for a while, and asked softly: "Zi Ying, how do you think you should deal with the current situation?  Okay?" Chen Yi was stunned for a moment, then thought about it again, and then said slowly: "Brother Keeping the Agreement, I just think that you should just go with the trend and don't go against it. Opportunities are yours to seize. Opportunities are always given to you.  Those who are prepared!" "Well, good advice! Haha!" Pei Xingjian raised the flask, touched it with Chen Yi's hand, and laughed: "Zi Ying is really a confidant of someone, come, come, let's have a good time today  Drink, you won¡¯t come back until you¡¯re drunk!¡± ¡ª¡ª Yujia stayed in Huaqing Palace for nearly twenty days, and just as the New Year was approaching, he drove back to Beijing.  During the nearly twenty days in Huaqing Palace, Chen Yi sang almost every night, immersed in the gentle countryside every day, and the women he accompanied every day were different.  However, the same game that the three of them played that day never happened. I don¡¯t know whether it was because Wu Zetian didn¡¯t dare to do it anymore, because she was afraid of being tormented by Chen Yi, or for other reasons. Anyway, in the following days, she wanted to get close to Chen Yi, so she just called him alone.  .  The same was true for Wu Shun. On days when Wu Zetian didn't summon Chen Yi, she secretly invited Chen Yi to accompany her.  The dates they met would be staggered. In the end, Chen Yi also understood that women always have some days every month when they are physically inconvenient. The two sisters only had menstruation one after another, so they had no chance to have fun with him.  Of course, it is also a reason why it takes several days for their bodies to recover after being too indulgent.  Before and after the emperor returned to Beijing, Wu Zetian unexpectedly chatted with Chen Yi about the appointment and dismissal of personnel in the court. However, Chen Yi only mentioned some of Pei Xingjian's views and did not express any opinions on the specific candidates. After hearing that Wu Zetian intended to let  When he temporarily took over the post of Shangshu of the Ministry of War to relieve Jiang Ke's pressure, he also refused. In the end, Wu Zetian accepted his request and temporarily left his post.  After returning to Beijing, something unexpected happened. Liu Rengui submitted a petition to serve as an official on the grounds of his old age. Wu Zetian had to agree after trying to retain him to no avail.  Unexpected things also happened. Jiang Ke, the minister and minister of the Ministry of War, died suddenly due to the cold.The whole hall was shocked.  Jiang Ke had been on the road for many years and suffered numerous injuries. His body was already weak, and he had to work multiple jobs. He was overworked, and eventually fell ill and died. Wu Zetian heard this and was very sad. He announced that he would suspend the court for three days and posthumously awarded him the title of Minister of Attendance.  Governor of Luozhou and Duke of Yong'an! Liu Rengui became official, Jiang Ke died of illness, and the two major figures in the court and the government resigned one after another. Everyone knew that the officials in the court and the government were about to undergo major changes again! (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, and the novel will be updated.  Good update faster!

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 223: It¡¯s cold, let¡¯s huddle together to keep warm

    (Thanks to cs_freebird, Special Service 761, and Stupid Book Friends for their monthly passes. The ninth update is here! Another day of updates has been completed. I¡¯m embarrassed to ask for rewards and monthly passes!) ¡ª¡ª  - No matter how big things happen in the DPRK, the people are not affected too much. They still celebrate the New Year lively.  Before the New Year has come, the entire city of Chang'an is already full of festive atmosphere. People who go to the east and west cities to buy new year goods can be described as a "tidal wave". There are so many people that the passages between the cities are crowded, especially in the west.  The city, where buying things can be compared to fighting, as if you can get it for free without paying.  There are people all over the shops and inside the shops. There are so many people that it is difficult to turn around. If you are walking in the aisle, you don¡¯t need to move. The dense flow of people can push you forward, crying for your father and mother.  Let the market become more lively.  The merchants who sell things keep shouting at the top of their lungs, hoping to take advantage of the best business time of the year to make a lot of money and go home, buy some new clothes for the family and the children, and buy some household items.  category, and even repair the house in the coming year.  The most direct manifestation of the prosperity of the country and the strength of the people is the excitement in the market. Markets everywhere are bustling and bustling, and people have the purchasing power. People in this era must live a relatively prosperous life.  After decades of hard work, especially the implementation of a series of new policies in recent years, the people no longer have to worry about food and clothing. The surplus produced every year can be exchanged for a lot of money, which is more than enough to subsidize the family.  , you can also buy a lot of household items that you never dared to think about before. Buying a few new clothes for your family every year is no longer a dream.  The purchasing power of the people has increased significantly, and the economy and trade will definitely prosper.  During the Spring Festival, the purchasing power of the people is particularly concentrated, making the markets full of people buying things. The local officials who are watching all this are all happy. This is their political achievement. Everyone is happy.  He likes the people under his rule to be prosperous and happy.  Writing a ruthless note in the report submitted to the court is also one of the capital for their promotion. If the people under the rule of an official are unable to buy anything during the Chinese New Year and the market dries up, then that person's fate is doomed.  It won't get better.  The personnel in the DPRK are about to undergo changes. Many officials who are eager to make a difference have their eyes on this point and ask each other about things from time to time.  But the year is here.  It¡¯s better to put aside this thought for the time being. After a year of hard work, I am usually busy with court affairs. After the Chinese New Year, I have time to spend more time with my family and enjoy family happiness.  This is especially true for a guy like Chen Yi who has nothing to do with anything. He is happy to have a holiday where he can completely relax. He doesn't care about anything, doesn't receive anyone, and just hides in the house to play with his wife and children.  A few days before the Chinese New Year, Wu Zetian had discussed with him the personnel changes in the DPRK after Liu Rengui's resignation and Jiang Ke's unfortunate death from illness. Perhaps Wu Zetian had changed his mind after much thought.  It is expected that Chen Yi can take charge of the affairs of the Ministry of War on behalf of Jiang Ke, saying that in the next two years, he will be responsible for most of the reform of the military system. Compared with Jiang Ke, he is more familiar with the affairs of the Ministry of War. He has made many achievements in these years and is quite prestigious.  He won the respect of officials from the Ministry of War and many military generals.  Even if you are younger, there is no problem in taking this position.  But Chen Yi still refused, and was very determined, saying that as he was young and without many rewards, he could not take charge of the Ministry of War anyway, as it would do far more harm than good.  He hoped that Wu Zetian would not make such a counterproductive decision, and recommended another minister, Cen Changqian, to Wu Zetian, thinking that Cen Changqian would be more suitable for this position. Of course, he also listed some other outstanding military achievements.  People with excellent strategies, such as Xue Rengui, Gao Kan and others, finally allowed Wu Zetian to take back his life, expressing their respect for Chen Yi's decision and believing that Chen Yi's words were correct and that there would be another choice.  After talking to Wu Zetian, Chen Yi knew that the changes and appointments of high-level officials in the court had nothing to do with him. He could not influence Wu Zetian's thoughts on the appointment and dismissal of prime minister-level personnel. At most, he only talked about his opinions on several officials.  Attitude, just give up.  It doesn't matter anymore, it saves worry and trouble, and Chen Yi also has the opportunity and time to spend the Chinese New Year with his wife and children at home.  It has been many years since I traveled to the Tang Dynasty. I have many wives, concubines, and children. My body and mind have already integrated into this era. I regard myself as a real Tang Dynasty person, a high-ranking Tang Dynasty official. During this festive season, I have already longed for future generations.  Fading away, when facing a group of beautiful wives and concubines, as well as sons and daughters of different sizes, who are all very lively and lovely, I still feel lucky. Only in ancient times could such blessings exist, and later generations had a very rich material life.  , wanting to have everything in front of you is nothing more than a daydream. Just having a bunch of children, the abominable family planning policy can make you bankrupt.  It was rare for Chen Yi to accompany them in the mansion for several consecutive days. Not only Helan Minyue and other wives and concubines were very happy, but his sons and daughters were also very happy, whether it was the older ones Chen Yin and Chen Huai, or the younger ones Chen Yi, who had just learned to walk,  Chen Qui and others like to hang around him, listen to his interesting stories and play with them. The youngest ones even imitate monkeys. If Chen QuiIf Yi was lying down, he would definitely be crawling on him. If Chen Yi was sitting, he would be in his arms or on his back.  Although his eardrums were constantly buzzing from the noise of his sons and daughters, and most of the clothes on his body were askew and even torn, Chen Yi was still very happy. In addition to being proud of his strong fertility  I am proud of my ability, and I am surprised to have given birth to so many sons and daughters. I am also happy that my children like me and I can enjoy the rare warmth with them.  He Lan Minzhi and other wives and concubines saw Chen Yi taking the trouble to make trouble with his sons and daughters, even acting as naughty and happy as the little ones.  Because Chen Yi has too many things to do, he doesn't have much time to spend in the mansion. His sons and daughters are also busy with their homework, so there really isn't much time for such lively play.  This is the life they long for most and the time when they feel the sweetest.  On New Year¡¯s Eve, after midnight, Helan Minyue forced a group of tireless ¡°monkey girls¡± to go to bed, and Chen Yicai finally became their wives and concubines.  One wife and three concubines sat around Chen Yi, keeping all the servants away, enjoying the warmth that belonged to the couple.  Wu Tuan'er stayed in the palace with Wu Zetian during the New Year and did not have the opportunity to enter Chen Yi's house to celebrate the New Year with others.  Without this person who makes the wives and concubines sad, the family still feels quite warm.  I have already rewarded the hard-working servants in the mansion. Listening to them happily lighting firecrackers in the yard, the taste of the New Year fills everyone's heart.  He Lanmin, who was dressed up in full makeup, walked up to Chen Yi, sat down next to him, and said very considerately: "Husband, you have worked hard this year. You have been busy all day long. It is too much for your aunt to take care of you."  More, I see you have lost a lot of weight due to your busy schedule. In the new year, I hope you can be less busy and spend more time with us and our sons and daughters in the house!" Several others, including Pin'er  , Ning Qing, and Xiaoyan all looked at Chen Yi with eager eyes, feeling the warmth and enthusiasm of his wives and concubines. Chen Yi felt warm in his heart, took Helan Minyue's hand, and said with a smile: "In fact, for my husband to do things like this,  It¡¯s not hard work, everything I do is what my husband likes to do. Seeing that the people all over the world have improved their lives because of my husband¡¯s ideas, their families are rich, and they no longer have to worry about food and clothing during the Chinese New Year, my husband feels very happy.  I'm so happy. I've been in Chang'an of the Tang Dynasty for a few years and I can make such a contribution to the Tang Dynasty. No matter how hard and tired I am for my husband, I have no regrets!" Although it was said in a joking manner at the beginning, in the end, Chen said  Yi himself was also moved. Indeed, as he said, he traveled to the Tang Dynasty. With his foresight and the accumulated historical knowledge learned by later generations, he contributed to the Tang Dynasty and made this era happen.  After many changes, the Tang Dynasty became more prosperous and powerful, unmatched by anyone, and the people benefited from it. Poverty and famine were far away from them. Is there anything more satisfying than these achievements?  How big of an achievement is this to change history and an era?  He has done it initially, and he also hopes to make more changes in this era that he likes and loves. He also has more dreams that he wants to realize, and he also believes that he can do better! "Husband's  I am really touched by your righteousness!" Pin'er also walked to Chen Yi, sat down on the other side, held Chen Yi's hand with Helan Minyue, and praised with a smile: "Husband, you are in court.  You have received these honors in just a few years. I am so proud of you! By the way, Sister Minyue and our sisters are discussing what we should do for you after the Chinese New Year!" "For me!  What are you doing?" Chen Yi was stunned, and looked at Helan Minyue with confusion: "Minyue, what are you plotting?" "Husband, don't be so nervous, we don't know how to do it.  Do bad things!" Helan Minyue leaned against Chen Yi with a smile, squeezed her plump breasts on his shoulders without hesitation, and said with a proud face: "Husband, all the poems you have written over the years have helped me.  Keep it. The manuscripts of the strategies you wrote to benefit the country and the people have also been kept for you. After the New Year, I will organize them for you, compile various literary works into a volume, and then have them printed.  Can you keep some as gifts to your friends and colleagues? You can also sell them in the store to promote your reputation. Do you think this is a good idea? " "Of course it is a good idea, then let it be up to you. I won't interfere as a husband.  But if you feel that my husband's poems are not enough, you can ask me for them then! Hehe!" Chen Yi said, twisting his arm with his body movements, so that his shoulders and Helan Minyue's chest came closer.  Direct contact, in Helan Minyue's eyes of anger and joy, she stood up, smiled lewdly at the girls and said: "It's a waste to sit like this at such a good night. It's cold, why don't we lie on the bed together?"  Let's go and talk about it. Let me hide in the warm bed with you and talk carefully!" "Huh?" Chen Yi's suggestion shocked the girls, and they all turned red with embarrassment.  Someone wanted to get up and escape, but was immediately caught by Chen Yi, who had quick eyesight and quick hands, and could not escape.  "It's cold, let¡¯s hug together to keep warm!¡± Chen Yi hugged the girls on the left and right, and walked towards the inner room despite their desire to resist! (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian.com to recommend it.  Tickets, monthly passes, your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please read.)

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 324: Reminder

    (First update of the new day!) For ordinary families, New Year¡¯s Eve is very warm and harmonious, but for Chen Yi and his wives, it is full of passion.  One wife and four concubines all enjoyed Chen Yi's love for them. Unfortunately, two of them could only do some relatively unintense intimate things due to physical inconveniences. They were unable to enjoy the most substantive actions. Fortunately, they were unable to do so.  That's right, otherwise Chen Yi would be exhausted to death.  The needs of wives and concubines in their prime for these things are much stronger than those of old women like Wu Zetian and Wu Shun. It takes much more physical effort to satisfy them. Chen Yi understands this deeply, so in his mansion  I don¡¯t dare to be too showy, and I don¡¯t dare to be too ridiculous.  Of course, New Year's Eve is an exception. When the year changes, it's time to get excited.  Anyway, at the Yuan Day meeting on the first day of the Lunar New Year, he looked listless and tired! A few days after New Year's Eve, when the smell of the New Year was still very strong, Sun Simiao came to Chang'an City with a few disciples.  Sun Simiao would come to Chang'an several times every year. Compared with before, since Ning Qing entered Chen Yi's mansion, he came to Chang'an more often. This is of course related to Sun Laodao's care for this youngest female disciple.  I often come to Chang'an and live in Chen Yi's mansion for a while, spending time with Ning Qing. It feels very warm.  Sun Simiao has always treated Ning Qing as his own daughter, giving her far more care than several male disciples. He would often come to care for her even when she was pregnant.  Chen Yi and Ning Qing were both moved by Yi Fuzhong and helped take care of him.  Of course, Sun Simiao often came to Chang'an to further discuss medical theory with Chen Yi.  Over the years, he has been studying Chen Yi's discussion of disease mechanisms and treatments based on modern medical knowledge of later generations, as well as many pharmacology, etc. There are always many things that he does not understand, or cannot understand, or cannot accept.  , encountered these.  He would save it all and find time to have a good discussion with Chen Yi.  Whenever Sun Simiao came to discuss medical theory with him, Chen Yi would try his best to spare time to have a good discussion with Sun Laodao.  Sun Simiao was also very satisfied with this performance, and would talk to Chen Yi about other things besides talking about medical science.  Chen Yi never dared to ignore any opinions given by this half-human, half-immortal figure in his mind, and would seriously consider them.  Sometimes I would ask him about some things and get advice.  Most of the time, Sun Simiao would analyze something and even give his opinions.  This is an unprecedented thing for Sun Laodao, who has always been indifferent to court affairs! This time Sun Simiao came to stay in the mansion, Chen Yi still gave him the highest courtesy and built a separate courtyard for their master and apprentice to live.  Sun Simiao is a man of temperament.  Li Shimin, Li Zhi and Wu Zetian invited him to join the court as an official several times, but he refused.  Some dignitaries invited him for medical consultation and were willing to pay high fees, but he remained unmoved. Only people he admired would be happy to go, but if anyone wanted to invite Sun Simiao to live in their house for a long time, there was basically no chance.  possible.  Unless they have a close relationship like Chen Yi, Sun Simiao will take the initiative to ask to stay for a period of time, and he may not make many requests for food and drink.  Chen Yi likes people with this kind of personality! On a warm afternoon, there was no wind and the sunlight made people feel very comfortable. Chen Yi accompanied Sun Simiao to talk in the backyard, and Ning Qing accompanied him.  Wintersweet and plum blossoms of various colors are in full bloom in the yard, and the whole yard is filled with intoxicating freshness.  Sit among the flowers.  A cup of tea and talking in the sun can be regarded as a kind of enjoyment in life.  At least Chen Yi and Sun Simiao enjoyed this atmosphere. The two talked very speculatively, and Ning Qing also helped.  After talking for a while, Sun Simiao asked Ning Qing to go about his business. He wanted to chat with Chen Yi alone.  Ning Qing understood that his master was going to say something of great interest to Chen Yi, so he left knowingly and drank all the servants waiting around him away.  "Zi Ying. There have been constant turmoils in the DPRK these years!" Sun Simiao said lightly after taking a sip of tea.  Sun Simiao used these words as a prelude to talking about business. Chen Yi was not surprised and responded casually: "Yes! The Taoist Master is right. There have been constant chaos in the court in recent years. Fortunately, the Queen and all the ministers have  They worked conscientiously and did not cause chaos in the government. Instead, they implemented a series of new policies. They also conquered Korea and Japan in the east, and conquered Qinghai and Tubo in the west. They all achieved major victories. Today, the Tang Dynasty has a strong national power, a peaceful country and a peaceful people.  Surrender is a sign of great governance. It is far better than the Zhenguan period in every aspect!" Sun Simiao never thought that his words in raising his head would make Chen Yi sigh like this. After taking a few glances at Chen Yi with a teacup and sighing, he still said slowly.  : "That's right. Today's Tang Dynasty's national power has indeed improved a lot compared to previous years, and there are fewer and fewer foreign enemies. This is a sign of great governance. Haha, this is the blessing of the world and the blessing of the people, but  " "But what?" &nbsp; "However, the affairs of the DPRK seem to be chaotic, and people can't help but worry!" Although Sun Simiao repeatedly declined the invitations of several emperors to serve as officials in the DPRK, this did not prevent him from caring about the DPRK affairs. Over the years,  Because of Chen Yi and Ning Qing, he paid more and more attention to the changes in the situation in the DPRK. His experience was very comparable to others. Although he was older, he was still clear-headed and his judgment on everything was not comparable to that of ordinary people. Many times  When looking at problems, he can always point out the crux of the problem.  However, he rarely communicated with others about this kind of thing. He never mentioned this kind of thing to several of his disciples. The only person he could talk to was Chen Yi.  He had said it several times in the past, and this time he wanted to tell Chen Yi in detail! "So I heard the details!" Chen Yi stopped his previous expression and said to Sun Simiao in a asking tone: "I know that Sun Taoist priest must be certain about what happened in the court.  I have many insights, please give me some advice from the Taoist priest!" Sun Simiao glanced at Chen Yi and saw that there was no one around. Without hesitation, he lowered his voice and said, "Zi Ying, do you think His Majesty's condition is really caused by a serious illness?  " Chen Yi was shocked, but kept his face calm and asked softly: "What the Taoist priest means is that your majesty's illness was not caused by his original illness, but that there was another hidden reason? " Sun Simiao Weiwei?  He nodded and said, "If we only judge based on His Majesty's physical condition, we can only say that His Majesty suffered from severe cold and cold, which affected his head, which caused this. However, Pindao feels that the matter must not be that simple. Someone must have done something!"  As Sun Simiao spoke, he stared at Chen Yi with shining eyes and said word by word: "You must be aware of the situation, Ziying, right?" Although there were not many abnormalities visible from Li Zhi's physical signs,  It was as if he injured his head after getting seriously ill and fell into a long-term lethargy because he was unable to treat him. However, Sun Simiao had other thoughts since he first entered the palace to treat Li Zhi, that is, Li Zhi had such a serious illness and caused such serious illness.  The consequences are caused by manpower and are not caused by serious illness.  The same was true for Li Hong and Li Xian's sudden death and serious illness. However, because of the stakes, he never expressed such doubts.  However, due to a series of reasons, he wanted to talk to Chen Yi about this matter today and give him advice.  Chen Yi couldn't stand Sun Simiao's gaze, so he tried to cover it up while drinking tea, and he didn't forget to ask: "Why did Master Sun say that? According to my investigation, the illness of His Majesty, the late Crown Prince, and His Royal Highness King Pei should be severe cold."  As a result, this disease, which is called meningitis in medical books, is indeed very dangerous. If one's own resistance is not strong, it is not impossible to lose one's life or lose consciousness in the outbreak!" "That is to say, but poor people  But Dao believes that there must be a human reason for this! Haha!" Sun Simiao smiled mockingly, still looking at Chen Yi: "Since Ziying is unwilling to say more on this matter, then the poor Taoist will not  I¡¯ve asked too many questions, but I still have something I want to tell you!¡± ¡°If you have any instructions for Taoist Master Sun, please just tell me!¡± Sun Simiao¡¯s refusal to question made Chen Yi slightly relieved.  Sun Simiao took a sip of tea and said in the same tone as before: "Zi Ying, you have been favored by the Queen over the years, and you have been able to hold a high position at a young age. It is not a miracle. Of course, you are far different from ordinary people.  It's because of her intelligence and vision, but there must be other reasons, but Pindao also wants to warn you. The Queen's mind is very incomparable. You must be careful in everything you do!" Chen Yi was startled and responded mechanically.  Sentence: "Thank you, Taoist Priest, for reminding me. I will definitely pay attention to it next time!" "This woman is cruel. In order to gain higher power, she will do anything. No matter who is in her way, she will be ruthless.  You can't deal with it. Now you have to be loved and reused by her, but as your power expands and your power is further improved, she will definitely guard against you!" After Sun Simiao said this very seriously, he softened his tone and said: "Poor.  Dao also knows that you have recruited a lot of talents over the years, and you have recruited these talents under the banner of recruiting talents for the queen. This is your brilliance, which will make people less afraid, but the queen is very humane.  , she won't be able to see through your tricks, but she can tolerate everything now, which is a special trait of her life, but maybe one day she will accumulate all her dissatisfaction with you.  You must understand the meaning of those things you have done over the years. If the Queen wants to settle these things with you, the consequences will not be what you and I could have expected. Do you understand? "Sun Simiao has never been right before?  Chen Yi had said such serious and explicit words, but this time he had to say that he was afraid that there would be no chance in the future.  Chen Yi was the husband who loved his apprentice the most. In order for his apprentice to live happily for a hundred years, he had to remind Chen Yi of some things to pay attention to.  In his eyes, no matter how outstanding Chen Yi is, he is still young and has no experience. This can be seen from his performance over the years, and he was reminded rudely today.  The combined meaning of these two words couldn¡¯t be more clear, and of course Chen Yi understood it all at onceCome over, immediately stand up and say thanks: "Thank you, Taoist Master Sun, for reminding me. I understand!" "In the future, you have to think more about yourself when doing things in the future. After all, you have so many family members now, and you have to think about them even more, haha!" Sun Simiao said.  , also laughed: "You are a very smart person, and you must understand what Pindao means. I won't say more to you today. When there is a chance in the future, the two of us can have a nice chat again!" "Yes, Tao.  Long!" (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please read it.)

 Volume One: First Arrival in the Tang Dynasty Chapter 325: To Use for Yourself

    (Thanks to my Peanut Butter Love book friend for the reward, and to the Tiankui Soul Burial Emperor book friend for the two monthly tickets) Just after the new year, the imperial court issued another edict, announcing a series of appointments and removals of officials: Pei Xingjian was appointed as the Chancellor of the School.  Pushe is also the Minister of the Ministry of Personnel, Dai Zhide is the right Pushe of Shangshu, Zhang Wenguan is the Shizhong, Zhang Daan is the Guard Shizhong, Hao Chujun is the Zhongshu Ling, Li Jingxuan is the Zhongshu Ling, Huangmen Shilang Laiheng, Gao Zhizhou, Zhongshu  Xue Yuanchao and Li Yiyan, the assistant ministers of the book, were both in the third rank of Zhongshu.  In this way, there have been major changes in the candidates for the prime ministers of the Zhengshitang. This is also the second major change in Wu Zetian's selection of the prime ministers of the Zhengshitang in a short period of time. However, this time it is not because Wu Zetian wants to mess with it. The main reason is that Liu Rengui became an official.  , the reason for Jiang Ke¡¯s unexpected death.  There are also some changes in the chief officials of the six departments of the Shangshu Province. Except for Pei Xingjian who still serves as the minister of the Ministry of Personnel, and Cui Zhidi, Liu Shenli, and Lu Chengqing continue to serve as the ministers of the Ministry of Husbandry, the Ministry of Works, and the Ministry of Punishment, the candidates for the chief officials of the remaining two departments have been changed to others, with Cen Changqian as the guardian.  Cui Zhiwen, the minister of the Ministry of War, and Cui Zhiwen, the younger brother of Cui Zhiti, were the minister of the Ministry of Rites.  It is not uncommon for two brothers to serve as officials in the same court, but this is the first time that brothers Cui Zhiti and Cui Zhiwen have served as ministers in the same court, and it became a good story for a while.  He Lan Minzhi was also appointed as Secretary Supervisor by the imperial court and led the inspection of the General Youwei of the school.  He Lan Minzhi changed his surname to "Wu" and became the heir and heir of the Wu family. After inheriting the title of Duke of Zhou, everyone thought that he would be particularly relied upon by Wu Zetian, and this was proved to be the case.  However, Helan Minzhi's talents and learning were good, his actions were not arrogant, and his character was not too bad. He was entrusted with such an important position by Wu Zetian when he was less than 30 years old, and no one dared to express his opinions on it.  It can be said that He Lan Minzhi is the only Wu family member that Wu Zetian can rely on now. It is unjustifiable that he does not hold important positions.  Whenever there are changes in personnel in the DPRK, it is a good opportunity for those who want to gain influence as officials and recruit disciples. Some officials who think they are talented and knowledgeable will also invest in banking papers with some senior officials at this time.  Even some middle and low-level officials expect to be appreciated. They also expect to be recommended and have the opportunity to display their talents.  After the New Year, these newly appointed prime ministers of the Zhengshitang, as well as high-ranking officials such as Helan Minzhi and Chen Yi who were particularly appreciated by Queen Wu Zetian, all had a large number of officials and middle- and low-level officials visiting them.  Chen Yi is very worried.  Furthermore, because he has gathered many famous people in history around him and is cultivating and tempering them, he generally does not receive investment banking papers from scholars or visits from middle- and lower-level officials.  Those who submitted a lot of business papers also noticed that he had a big head, and it made him uncomfortable to talk politely to others, so he always ordered the butler Chen Zhong.  Does not receive visitors unless he is interested in meeting someone.  Just after the Shangyuan Festival, a special person came to visit Chen Yi's house. After hearing this person's name, Chen Yi did not refuse to see him, but welcomed him in.  This is a mid-level official named Wei Xuantong.  A native of Gucheng, Dingzhou, he was a Jinshi in his early years and served successively as the Chang'an magistrate and the Slie official. However, during the Linde period, he was sent to Lingnan because he was in harmony with Shangguan Yiwen. Last year, he was recommended by Liu Shenli, the minister of the Ministry of Industry, to pay homage to the Governor of Qi.  Shi, I came to Beijing this time to express my duties. I would like to thank Liu Shenli by the way.  When visiting Liu Shenli.  After getting his advice, I came to visit Chen Yi.  Chen Yi vaguely remembered the name of Wei Xuantong, and he probably knew that this person had been the prime minister during the reign of Emperor Gaozong and Wu Zetian, but he was not clear about the specific details. When he heard that this person came to visit him, he immediately went out to greet him in person.  Come in.  "I didn't know that brother Hechu came to visit, and I missed my welcome at a distance. Please forgive me." Hechu is Wei Xuantong's name. To show his closeness, Chen Yi called him this name when they first met.  Knowing that Chen Yi rarely sees people, most of his visitors turn away.  Wei Xuantong did not really expect to be received by Chen Yi. He just received Liu Shenli's advice and came to visit Wu Zetian's famous man, the most famous talent of the Tang Dynasty, to reform the military system and update weapons.  People who have made great contributions.  But he didn't expect that Chen Yi would greet him in person. In an instant, he felt a little flattered, and he hurriedly saluted: "I don't dare to welcome Supervisor Chen personally. I have taken the liberty of disturbing you today, and I ask Supervisor Chen to forgive me." To be honest, Wei Xuantong was a little surprised.  Not as good as the officials who climbed to power through Wu Zetian, but Chen Yi's reputation and achievements over the years allowed him to dispel this opinion to a certain extent. Then he heard that the people who were appreciated by Chen Yi were not ordinary.  After being recommended by him, he had held important positions in the court, and he had rarely received visitors. Many factors made him want to make friends with this famous and youngest high-ranking official in the Tang Dynasty.  Of course, he still needed Liu Shenli's guidance and came to visit with an unusual purpose.  Liu Shenli, who had been in the court for many years and had become an official, certainly looked at people differently from ordinary people. He knew that he would also recommend someone. He, the minister of the Ministry of Industry, said that he was the same as Chen Yi, the minister of the Ministry of War and the chief military officer of Wu Zetian.  Speaking in front of me, the effect is completely different. It should be said that those recommended by Chen Yi are more effective. Those recommended by Chen Yi are all employed in Beijing, and their future is unlimited.  He appreciated Wei Xuantong's talent and learning, and when Wei Xuantong came to Beijing, he asked him to come to see Chen Yi, saying that if he could be appreciated by Chen Yi, he would definitely hold a ceremony in front of the emperor and the empress.??, maybe he can serve in the court and stay in Chang'an.  Many factors made Wei Xuantong decide to visit Chen Yi before leaving Beijing. Of course, he was prepared to be refused. He was going back to his hometown anyway, so it didn't matter if he refused. But he didn't expect that Chen Yi would receive him immediately.  He personally greeted him. This unexpected treatment further changed his attitude towards Chen Yi. Chen Yi's demeanor was different from that of ordinary people, and his words were also very respectful.  Chen Yichu saw that Wei Xuantong's appearance was different from that of ordinary people, and he admired it very much. He also said politely: "I'm sorry to you, Brother Chu. I've heard about Brother Chu's talents for a long time, and I've long wanted to get acquainted with him, but I've never had the chance.  I didn¡¯t know that I returned to Beijing with Brother Chu today, so I couldn¡¯t talk about it. It¡¯s a pity. Brother Chu and I came to visit today. It¡¯s really a blessing. Let¡¯s go in and talk.¡± Chen Yi¡¯s easy-going and affectionate attitude made Wei Xuantong feel uncomfortable.  All of them have been eliminated, and the politeness in speech is a little less, but I still dare not be casual.  After entering the living room, the two of them sat down separately. After the servants served tea, they all retreated. Chen Yi did not show any politeness and asked straight to the point: "Brother Hechu is here today. There must be something important. Isn't it okay?"  If you like to be polite, please make it clear to Brother Chu." Chen Yi was so direct that Wei Xuantong was a little surprised. He couldn't recover for a moment. Chen Yi immediately said: "Brother He Chu, please stay away from others. I like to be direct when interacting with others.  I knew that Brother Hechu was the same, so I spoke frankly. Please don¡¯t take offense, haha." Wei Xuantong also came to his senses and smiled apologetically: "It seems that someone disturbed Superintendent Chen's peace." "Wrong  "Exactly." Chen Yi quickly shook his head, "I know that Brother Hechu is quite talented and knowledgeable, especially his views on court affairs are different from others, but it's a pity Haha, there is no need to mention the past. Today I just want to have a good chat with Brother Hechu.  Let¡¯s chat. If you have anything to say, please feel free to tell Brother Chu.¡± Chen Yi was so direct that Wei Xuantong could not say anything he had originally thought about, such as hoping to be recommended by Chen Yi. He sighed in his heart and said, he can only  Following Chen Yi's wishes, he said: "Supervisor Chen, when I came to Beijing this time, I originally wanted to state some things to the Holy Spirit, but His Majesty is ill and cannot see him. The Queen is also busy with court affairs, so I cannot ask to see you. I want to talk to Supervisor Chen about something."  "Say," "Brother Hechu, please tell me if you have any advice. I'm all ears." Of course Chen Yi knew Wei Xuantong's purpose, but he didn't point it out and showed great interest.  Seeing this, Wei Xuantong was not polite. He took out a memorial he had written a long time ago and presented it to Chen Yidao: "Supervisor Chen, this is written by a certain person. I would like to ask Supervisor Chen to review some of his opinions and suggestions on the current system of selecting officials in the imperial court."  "He originally wanted to show this thing to Wu Zetian or Li Zhi, but he couldn't find the opportunity. He showed it to Liu Shenli, but he couldn't get any resonance, and he felt sad.  I took the liberty to show it to Chen Yi today, but I don¡¯t know if it will get Chen Yi¡¯s approval.  The rules and regulations for selecting officials formulated by Pei Xingjian have just been implemented and cannot be implemented in one step. Shortcomings in the selection of officials at all levels still exist. Wei Xuantong has a profound analysis of this, and what is written in this memorial is what he meant.  Chen Yi took it and immediately opened it and read it, and saw what was written on it: "Nowadays, if people do not get richer, thieves have not declined, and etiquette and friendship have been weakened, the subordinates are incompetent, and the common officials are not their talents. This is the way to choose people."  There are things that have not yet been completed, martial virtues, in the early days of Zhenguan, common affairs were created, and there was a shortage of people. The great sage Tianxun lived in the country for a long time, and came out of the world. People of all kinds came out, thousands of years old, there were permanent officials, and there was no fixed number of people.  , the anthology is extremely obscene, not even one of ten is included, and the choices are confusing" "Although Chen Yi has a headache with Zhihuye's ancient prose, he often reads it, and after reading too much, he can still understand the general meaning of a manuscript. Wei Xuantong said  The narrative immediately aroused his interest, and this critical and impassioned memorial immediately attracted him.  What is said in it is really to the point and very insightful, just like the following "Those who come to the official position must not learn nothing. Nowadays, all the nobles and relatives have become official early, such as Hongwen, Chongxian, Qianniu, Chaojiao, etc."  He is relatively shallow, his skills are also weak, but his family is good, his qualifications are high, his husband is young, he will not be an official, and he will not be talented, he will not be talented if he takes the exam lightly. He must first be virtuous and then talk about friendship The country employs people, such as those who have wealth and poverty.  The one who stops the chaff, the one who preaches the news leaves the beams intact, and the help is weak and weak We should select the good and punish the bad, for the sake of the country's virtue, we should build a long-lasting strategy", these meanings are related to Pei Xingjian's personnel affairs.  The reform of the selection system has different approaches but the same effect, and the interest immediately rises.  "Wonderful, what Brother Hechu said is actually what I feel in my heart. I also feel that the current policy of selecting officials needs to be improved. Fortunately, Pei Shangshu is already presiding over it. What Brother Hechu said will definitely win your Majesty's approval.  "The Empress appreciates it." Chen Yi said, rolled his eyes, and smiled: "Even if Brother Chu has not voted for this memorial, then I will leave it to you. I will present it to the Empress for you. Is it okay?" "  That's great." Wei Xuantong breathed a long sigh of relief, which Chen Yi appreciated, and he was willing to tell Wu Zetian that the purpose of his trip had been achieved, so of course he agreed.  "Brother Chu and He will stay in the capital for a few more days, waiting for the news." The person in front of him is definitely a talent. He wants to recruit this person for his own use. Chen Yi made up his mind in an instant

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 326: Another Major Event

    After Wei Xuantong received Chen Yi's promise that he would immediately forward the memorial to Wu Zetian, he changed his mind and itinerary. He did not immediately embark on the trip back to Qizhou, but continued to linger in Beijing.  Of course Chen Yi would not break his promise. He was a straightforward person. Wei Xuantong's memorial was handed over to Wu Zetian in a short period of time. Wu Zetian also read it carefully and agreed very much. After questioning for a while, Chen Yi said to Wei Xuantong  After receiving the impression, she also told Chen Yi that she would meet Wei Xuantong in person in a few days and ask about countermeasures in person. If this person really has special talents and skills that can be put to great use, he will not miss it.  On the day Wei Xuantong was summoned to the palace by Wu Zetian for questioning, Chen Yi received another visitor named Wei.  He had also heard a little bit about this man named Wei Yuanzhong, of course he was referring to his original reputation in history.  In the original history, Chen Yi didn't know much about figures like Wei Xuantong and Wei Yuanzhong. It would be unthinkable for him to take the initiative to think about these people. At most, when he heard their names, he would remember that they seemed to be recorded in history.  The deeds of these people are probably remembered as relatively famous people who have made great achievements in history.  Because of this reason, he looked at them with admiration and received them as politely as a corporal.  Wei Yuanzhong was very young and a famous student. Like many people of similar age, he longed for the opportunity to use his talents to make achievements and serve the imperial court.  But they are talented and learned, but they have not met a suitable person to guide them. Under current circumstances, without a suitable person to recommend, they have almost lost the opportunity to be appreciated early and be reused by the court.  But they still hope to be recognized and appreciated by senior officials of the imperial court, so they often find ways to visit senior officials they think can bring them good luck. Chen Yi is also one of their chosen targets.  Wei Yuanzhong was also relatively lucky. Chen Yi in later generations knew a little about his reputation, so he was able to receive him.  ??Historical celebrities are destined to be unique, and so is Wei Yuanzhong. In his conversation with Chen Yi, he fully demonstrated his talent and learning. In addition to making suggestions on the official selection system like Wei Xuantong, he also made some suggestions.  It was also proposed that the imperial court must attach great importance to civility and martial arts. It cannot neglect military affairs because the country has been established for many years and most of the foreign troubles have been eliminated. A strong country must pay more attention to military strategy.  "The key to managing a country lies in literature and military affairs. Nowadays, those who speak of literature put their first words first, rather than economics, while those who speak of martial arts first put riding and shooting first and do not know strategy People are not ordinary people. If the government is rational and chaotic, and the soldiers are not strong or weak, there will be  Clumsy, so the selection of generals should be based on wisdom and strategy, and courage is the last" Wei Yuanzhong took, Hao Chujun, Pei Xingjian and others as examples to describe the importance of cultivating generals' strategies.  At the same time, he also stated the importance of clear distinction between rewards and punishments in the army, "Rewards and punishments are the most important task of the military and state. If meritorious deeds are not rewarded, and if guilty are not punished, even though Yao and Shun could not do justice!" He also said that unclear rewards and punishments will make soldiers disloyal.  Fighting desperately, the losses caused by it are immeasurable! His view was certainly recognized by Chen Yi.  He even felt that this person was really his confidant, and his suggestions on armaments reform were quite insightful.  Chen Yi also recommended Wei Yuanzhong to Wu Zetian, but he was not as lucky as Wei Xuantong. He was summoned by Wu Zetian. After all, the official levels of the two men were different.  Finally, under Chen Yi's recommendation and after examination by the Ministry of Civil Affairs, Wei Xuan agreed to be appointed as the Minister of the Ministry of Civil Affairs.  Assist Pei Xingjian in reforming the talent selection system.  Wei Yuanzhong was also appointed to the Ministry of War because of his unique suggestions on the personnel selection system and military restructuring, and was appointed as a doctor in the Ministry of War.  Chen Yi was very happy that the people he recommended were valued by Wu Zetian and entrusted with important positions. He believed that he had recruited two more talented people.  Wei Xuantong and Wei Yuanzhong were naturally even happier. Chen Yi's recommendation gave them special treatment.  Moreover, the appointment they received was far beyond their own expectations. They were very grateful to Chen Yi and felt the kindness of knowing him.  When Wei Xuantong was summoned by Wu Zetian, Chen Yi was also present. When discussing matters together, Chen Yi could often provide the finishing touch.  The same thing happened when they chatted with each other. They often heard theories that were different from ordinary people and far more advanced than they thought. While they were amazed, they also admired Chen Yi's talent. They felt that his reputation was well-deserved. Chen Yi had real talent and learning.  of.  "Ziying, the talents you have recommended over the years are all good. Whether they are Di Renjie, Zhang Jianzhi, Luo Binwang, Wang Bo, Wei Xuantong, and Wei Yuanzhong, they are not ordinary people. In the future, you want me to discover more talents.  !" Wu Zetian didn't care about Chen Yi's selfishness, and she didn't fully understand Chen Yi's personal affairs in this regard.  She asked Chen Yi to discover talents, and Chen Yi kept recommending extraordinary talents to her. This made her very happy, and she repeatedly encouraged Chen Yi to be a bole more often and discover talents for her and the court.  More useful talents come out.  Because of his foresight, the talents recommended by Chen Yi are not ordinary people. Most of them are very famous people in history. Their talents determine their performance. This also indirectly proves Chen Yi's ability to recognize people.  This "talent" amazed even Pei Xingjian, who boasted that he rarely misjudged people, not to mention Wu Zetian.  This also allowsYi was so proud that he was also trying his best to remember and try to remember other famous people in the history of this era. However, some of the famous people were either not born, or were still young, or could not find him, and some whose names had not been passed down to him.  It came to his ears, but he still couldn't remember it.  "You can only pay more attention in the future, and grab those who are familiar with you first before talking."  Years later, Chen Yi was planning another thing.  This matter was something he had planned for a long time, and it was considered very important in the armament reform, but he had never had the conditions or the opportunity to implement it, and that was the preparation for the establishment of a military academy.  Preparing to build a military academy and train more generals is the best shortcut to improve the quality of military generals recognized by Chen Yi. Su Dingfang's surviving military art is now only passed down to Pei Xingjian and Su Qingjie. Chen Yi does not want Wei Gong's art of war to be lost as it was in the past.  , he hopes to pass on the art of military control and strategies during war to more potential generals.  Of course, not only the military art of Wei Gong, but also the leadership skills left by a large number of very strategic generals such as Li Ji, Qibi Heli, etc. cannot be allowed to be annihilated. They must continue to be passed down and carried forward by future generations.  Chen Yi¡¯s proposal to build a military academy was supported by Wu Zetian, but because many things happened subsequently, Wu Zetian had no time to take care of it. Chen Yi was also busy with too many things, and of course he did not have the energy to take care of such a major matter.  Now the Ministry of War has come to the Ministry of War, a passionate man named Wei Yuanzhong, who has basically the same ideas as Chen Yi. He fully agrees with the strategy of building a military academy similar to the military academy to train generals.  With such a die-hard supporter and a very talented person, and the war against Tibet has subsided, and the war against Japan has also been temporarily suspended, the workshops under the Ordnance Supervision are following the previous year's system.  Planning production and scientific research, Chen Yi has the energy to take care of this matter.  He and Wei Yuanzhong jointly wrote a memorial and sent it to Wu Zetian's case, stating that while many experienced generals were still there, military academies should be established earlier.  Famous generals such as Su Dingfang, Li Ji, and Jiang Ke passed away one after another. It is a huge regret that their combat strategies were not taught to more people in person.  In order to further persuade Wu Zetian to agree to his request as soon as possible, while submitting the memorial, he also had a long talk with Wu Zetian.  "My dear, the so-called military academy is an institution that educates and trains generals at all levels. The generals trained at all levels must be able to command in wartime, manage in peacetime, be familiar with the way of leading troops in combat, and understand all aspects of military operations.  Weapons are also familiar with their performance and can master them skillfully, and they play the backbone in the army!" Facing Wu Zetian's inquiry, Chen Yi said: "Moreover, the establishment of a military academy does not happen overnight.  Site selection, staffing, teachers, management personnel and methods, teaching methods, textbook compilation, etc. all require long-term preparations. Now the imperial court has carried out a comprehensive armament reform in order to greatly improve the combat effectiveness of our Datang army.  We must decide to build a military academy as soon as possible!" "The teaching content of the military academy can be the works written by the masters of various military arts in the past, or it can be the military gains of the generals who are good at fighting in the Tang Dynasty. We use the enemy as our teacher.  Teaching by people with prestige and outstanding military ability in the army is much better than the method that was popular in the army in the past where a famous general only taught the art of war to a few entry-level disciples! Moreover, when the military academy trains officers at all levels, it can increase  Ideological education enables generals who graduate from the military academy to have loyal and patriotic thoughts!¡± ¡°After the establishment of the military academy, a large number of senior or middle-level and lower-level officers can be sent to the academy for systematic training, which can greatly improve the military capabilities of officers at all levels.  Literacy! Madam, planning to build a military academy will be beneficial but not harmful. Now our country has become rich and powerful, and the government¡¯s tax revenue has been increasing year after year. Although the cost of establishing a military academy is a bit higher, according to the current financial resources of our country,  It's completely affordable!" Chen Yi blinked his passionate eyes and said a lot to Wu Zetian in a very inflammatory tone.  "Well! That's right. We should indeed prepare to build a military academy early!" Wu Zetian smiled and nodded: "You already mentioned this matter last year, and I didn't object to it. It's just that I was busy and didn't care about it.  Now that you mention it again, you must already have a detailed construction plan. As long as you bring the plan up and it is approved at the court meeting, it can be implemented!" "Yes, your Majesty, I will definitely submit the detailed plan as soon as possible!  "Chen Yi was overjoyed.  It only took a few days for Chen Yi and Wei Yuanzhong to draft a detailed plan and submit it to Wu Zetian's desk.  Wu Zetian did not break her promise and immediately brought it to the court for discussion.  The result of the discussion was of course no surprise. No one objected, and the generals in the army even clapped their hands in support. The matter of preparing to build a military academy was settled.  Chen Yi took charge of the matter, and several officials from the Ministry of War, including Wei Yuanzhong, and some officials from the Ministry of Industry participated, and the preparations for the establishment of the Royal Military Academy of the Tang Dynasty were officially launched.  (To be continued. If you like this work, please?You come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation.  Mobile phone users please go to m. to read.  )

 Volume One: First Arrival in the Tang Dynasty Chapter 327: Just express your gratitude with your body

    When doing something, no matter in ancient times or in modern times, the person who is the main leader is not always the busiest. The people who are busy are the deputies, and the people who are busy are all the subordinates.  The work of preparing to build the military academy began. Wei Yuanzhong and others were very busy, but Chen Yi was still as leisurely as before, but a little busier.  The preparatory work at the beginning is mainly to select the site and build the school building. After these are completed, teachers and administrators can be selected, lesson plans can be formulated, and teaching can begin.  Therefore, after Chen Yi led his people to choose a very good place on the west bank of the Bahe River outside Chang'an City, and asked relevant officials from the Ministry of Industry and the Ministry of War to start building the military academy building designed according to his proposal, he did not have much to do.  When it came to personnel matters, he only occasionally went over to check on the progress of the project and make necessary modifications. Other times, he mostly listened to reports from Wei Yuanzhong and others.  The weather is gradually getting warmer, and the war against the Japanese, which had been suspended due to the cold weather, has resumed.  After adapting for most of the winter, our army has basically adapted to life and fighting in the Japanese land. The beginning of this war was that the Japanese could not hold their breath and marched towards Omi from the north, preparing to drive our Japanese conquering army into the sea.  .  Brother Zhong and his ministers have already transferred to Chang'an by sea via Anton, but due to the long distance and harsh weather, they are still on their way to Chang'an.  Prince Dahairen, who was newly appointed as the king of Japan by the Tang Dynasty, could not convince the crowd. He led the army to guard the north. A general named Zhonggu Mingren was supported by Zhongda brother. He ignored Prince Dahairen's order and refused to put down his arms.  surrender.  Brother Zhongda, who was taken to Chang'an, was also very stubborn and unwilling to order Zhonggu Mingren to surrender. Everything could only be solved by force.  Of course, the medieval Mingren would not tolerate the Tang army staying in the Japanese territory. When the weather improved and war could be launched, he took the lead in leading his army south and attacked the Tang army guarding Omi.  However, the Dahairen Prince no longer has any prestige. He is also the new Japanese king supported by the Tang Dynasty. There are still many Japanese who obey orders.  He put down his weapons and chose to cooperate with Datang.  Many of the troops led by Zhonggu Mingren had dissident intentions and were unwilling to become enemies of the Tang army. After all, in the battle a year ago, the Japanese army was defeated so miserably that they were no match for the Tang army.  Therefore, in the process of Mingren leading the army southward in the Middle Ages.  From time to time, generals led their troops to mutiny, or fled privately. Some people went directly to the prince of the sea.  ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????  Replace all leading generals with their cronies.  In order to prevent the Tang army from directly crossing the sea to attack from the north, the Japanese army assembled nearly 100,000 troops in the north and built several lines of defense. Now it turns out that everything is in vain. The line of defense has no effect. The main army is concentrated in the north, but it allows  The Omi area became a defenseless place.  Let the Tang army easily occupy it.  This situation can also be said that the Japanese military power did not suffer a major blow. Many Japanese generals, including Ming Ren in the Middle Ages, still had dreams, thinking that with the strength of the Japanese army, they could drive the Tang army into the sea and drive out the Japanese territory.  However, the outcome of the war will definitely not evolve according to their dreams. The Tang army is waiting for their arrival and is preparing to fight a big war of annihilation.  The people in the court include the emperors and ministers of the Tang Dynasty, including Wu Zetian, Chen Yi and others.  They are not worried about the outcome of the war in Japan. They believe that in a while, good news will come.  The eldest brother among the Japanese kings was captured. We, the newly established Japanese queen of the Tang Dynasty, still had many people who were unwilling to surrender. Zhonggu Mingren was also determined to fight to the death with our army of the Tang Dynasty. This made Wu Zetian very angry and ordered that brother Zhongzai and Zhongchen Ma should be killed as soon as possible.  It's enough to wait for the Japanese ministers to bring them to Chang'an.  He also ordered Gao Kan, who was in Omi, to wipe out all the invading Japanese troops. Those who were unwilling to surrender would be killed without mercy.  Of course Gao Kan will abide by the court's orders.  In fact, even if Wu Zetian did not give this order, he would do so.  At a certain time, a certain degree of killing will create fear in the enemy and make them give up resistance.  Of course, Gao Kan also believed that no matter how many Japanese soldiers came, they would not be a match for the Tang Expeditionary Force.  Li Jingye had already returned to Chang'an by boat at the end of the year. On his way back to Chang'an, the news of Li Ji's death had to be conveyed to him. The court also ordered him to return to Beijing for the funeral. Without Li Jingye, the Tang army was still full of warriors.  , not afraid of the attack of Japanese soldiers who had an absolute numerical advantage.  ¡ª¡ª It was February in the blink of an eye, and the weather in Chang'an began to get warmer. Chen Yi, who was busy taking a break, also took time to go out with his family and did some things that made his wives and concubines unhappy.  It is necessary to use some comforting techniques to soothe their hearts so that they will not be resentful.  He Lan Minyue learned about Wu Tuan'er's pregnancy due to him through Wu Shun. Jier Pin'er, Ning Qing, Xiaoyan and others also knew about it. They felt that they were all angry at each other. They hated Chen.  Yi was flirting with women outside, and actually provoked Wu Zetian's maid, and also made people have a big belly.  Chen Yi could only take them to explain in private, saying that he just wanted to find out more about Wu Zetian, so as to avoid encountering Wu Zetian's suspicion and causing trouble.  Placing an ear and eyes next to Wu Zetian can find out information about her in time, and many disasters can be avoided. This is the reason for being close to Wu Tuan'er, and Wu Tuan'er's pregnancy was nothing more than an accident.  Although this explanation is a bit disdainful, it can be said that this is Chen Yi's original intention of hooking up with Wu Tuan'er. It is also reasonable and will make the wives and concubines less resentful.  For Wu Tuan'er, according to Chen Yi's own feeling, the taste of exploitation is deeper than feelings, at least at the beginning. He does not deny this at all, no matter whether others say he is despicable or not  He shamelessly admitted that this was the purpose of seducing Wu Tuan'er in the first place.  His wish was also to let Wu Tuan'er stay by Wu Zetian's side and serve as his eyes and ears.  It was only the unexpected pregnancy of this pretty palace maid that made his mind suddenly change.  The relationship was completely different when the other person had his own flesh and blood in his belly. Only then did he hope that Wu Zetian could release Wu Tuan'er from the palace and truly become his woman.  Through some explanations and some examples of evidence, the wives and concubines believed Chen Yi's explanation. While they were still aggrieved, they also somewhat recognized what Chen Yi had done.  With a family and a lot of children, as a parent, Chen Yi's biggest responsibility is to maintain the safety of the family and prevent them from being harmed by external influences. Many times, he has to resort to some means and even pay a high price.  In an era where a king is like a tiger, the situation in the palace must be investigated clearly, otherwise you will not know when the danger will come to an end.  "Just think of selling your lust in exchange for peace!" This is what Helan Minyue said to tease Chen Yi after listening to Chen Yi's "complaint" for several days. She no longer cared about it too much, but just asked Chen Yi not to provoke other people.  A woman.  "The wives and concubines also know that Chen Yi is very charming. His reputation alone can make many young ladies fall in love. Aren't there two county heads of the Murong family who still miss him?"  Helan Minyue and other wives and concubines knew about Murong Qing and Murong Ping, but they turned a blind eye to it. They knew that the twin sisters had a noble status and it was impossible for Chen Yi to take them as his own.  , Wu Zetian would not agree to it, and based on their status, the two women could not be Chen Yi's concubines. From this point of view, no matter how much the twin sisters liked Chen Yi, they could only like her, and at most have some personal feelings.  That¡¯s all, it¡¯s impossible to have any impact on the status of these wives and concubines.  Chen Yi's cheating outside was definitely unavoidable. They had no way to care about it, and they couldn't control it. They just turned a blind eye, as long as they didn't make a big fuss.  This is not because they are generous, but because they are helpless. They are unable to keep Chen Yi under control.  Nowadays, young scholars are proud of having many romantic affairs. There are many people who escort prostitutes for fun and spend a lot of money in brothels. Chen Yi has never been to brothels to have fun. This has made He Lan Minyue and other wives and concubines  Overjoyed, they left other things alone.  However, through Wu Shun¡¯s explanation, Helan Minyue did not suspect that Chen Yi was having an affair with Wu Zetian.  If she knew that her husband had an affair with her aunt and her mother, it would be strange if she didn't go crazy.  As long as they don't think about this kind of thing, even if Chen Yi comes to the palace every two days and often stays overnight in the palace, they will not doubt this aspect, thinking that it is always necessary for work.  Wu Tuan'er's belly gradually grew bigger, almost to the point where she could no longer hide it. Wu Zetian finally agreed to Chen Yi to take her out and recuperate her for a while to prepare for delivery.  The palace people around Wu Zetian didn't have any strange feelings about Wu Tuan'er's sudden disappearance. Palace people in the palace would often disappear for no apparent reason. Such things were not something they should ask or know. If they went to inquire, maybe they would do the same.  Suddenly disappeared one day.  Wu Zetian's explanation for this was that Wu Tuan'er went back to his hometown to visit relatives due to family illness. No one dared to pursue this explanation.  "Zi Ying, I let your little lover go out of the palace to give birth. How can I thank you for taking such good care of you?" On the third day after Wu Tuan'er was taken out of the palace by Chen Yi, Chen Yi, who went to the palace to report something, got Wu Zetian.  Such inquiries.  Chen Yi drooled and said with a smile: "What kind of repayment do you want? How about I thank you with my life?" This outrageous answer made Wu Zetian stunned for a moment, and then his face turned pink and he glared at Chen Yi  After taking one look at it, he immediately said in a serious tone: "Oh?! Since you are willing to thank me so much, I can't refuse you, so come and spend some time with me tonight! Hum hum" After humming twice,  , smiled evilly again, and when no one noticed, he twisted Chen Yi's face and said bitterly: "Bad boy, bad guy, I don't know what your intentions are? Are you trying to do bad things again?  ? Since you want to, I will satisfy you and let your mother-in-law join in the fun tonight!" "Really?"Chen Yi's face was full of surprise, and he looked at Wu Zetian in disbelief. Of course, this surprise was rewarded with a blank look from Wu Zetian, and some words of hatred. "Look at how proud you are, if you don't serve us well tonight, what will happen to you?  Punish you!" (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m. to read.)

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 328: We obey you in everything

    It was another night in the Tang Dynasty. In Daming Palace, the royal palace of the Tang Dynasty, and Xianju Hall, Wu Zetian's bedroom, a man and two women staged an intense "love action movie".  However, this night was much more rational compared to the last time the three of them played together at Huaqing Palace. Wu Zetian and Wu Shun did not torment Chen Yi any more. They knew that the two of them together might not be able to torment Chen Yi.  After getting out of bed, I'm young, so if I'm tired and rest for a while, I'll be fine.  They can't do it. They will never be able to compare with them at this point. If they are older, if they are exhausted from such a thing, they will not be able to recover without resting for a few days. How can they dare to do anything wanton again?  .  With the idea of ??no longer tossing and only enjoying, Wu Zetian and Wu Shun also indulged themselves and performed their best. In the end, the three of them were satisfied and gained what they needed.  For Chen Yi, the second stimulation was not as exciting as the first time.  Because the first time, I had more expectations in my heart and was very excited. But because I had experienced the first time, I had many feelings. The second time when a similar scene happened, the feeling was a little weaker.  For many things, for a person, the first time is the most memorable and the most difficult to forget.  After finishing the work, to Chen Yi's surprise, the two sisters actually made a request that the three of them should play this kind of game together again.  Chen Yi, who was a little stunned, of course happily agreed. It was a joke. Both women had proposed this. How could he, the instigator, back off? Of course it was impossible, but he didn't know why the sisters were so open-minded.  In this matter, what Chen Yi pursues is excitement, the excitement of the event itself, and the enjoyment of the event is secondary. Wu Zetian and Wu Shun are on the contrary. Although they also like this special excitement, they care more about excitement than excitement.  The enjoyment that Chen Yi gave them was precisely because Chen Yi gave them extraordinary enjoyment.  Only then will they agree to it a second time, or even a third or fourth time in the future.  If Chen Yi didn't give them a particularly comfortable enjoyment, it wouldn't be possible for the second time, let alone suggest that they play together for a third or fourth time in the future.  ¡ª¡ª I don't know whether it was from an overall perspective or because Chen Yi brought her a different kind of happiness, which made her feel very happy and she also felt better about Chen Yi.  .  Wu Zetian also agreed to many of Chen Yi's requests, including the preparation for the establishment of a military academy. There was another matter that had been delayed for a long time, which was to formally approve Chen Yi's request to establish an agency in charge of intelligence.  After the New Year, the imperial court secretly issued an edict.  The Military Intelligence Agency under the Ministry of War was established, referred to as the Military Intelligence Agency.  Chen Yi was the founder and was temporarily under his control after it was officially established. He was also fortunate enough to become the head of the first intelligence and spy agency in the Tang Dynasty.  There are multiple agencies under the Military Intelligence Agency. Chen Yi, who couldn't think of a name for the time being, could only name them by numbers, one for internal affairs and two for external affairs.  As well as the three and four offices with other responsibilities, the establishment and composition of the Military Intelligence Agency all reflect the imprint of Chen Yi, a later time traveler. If anyone in later generations knows about this situation, they will definitely doubt whether this guy is a spy.  I've seen this stuff from movies.  Although this intelligence agency bears the name of the Military Intelligence Agency, it is not solely responsible for inquiring about military intelligence. It only took this name in order to be reasonably listed under the Ministry of Military Affairs.  Chen Yi couldn't think of a better name.  Of course, there are departments in the organization that are responsible for the economy and military. Chen Yi only provides guidance on specific actions, and the detailed rules are left to the heads of each department. The heads of major major departments only need to report to him regularly.  Wu Zetian had high hopes for this organization. Of course, her purpose was not to expect the newly established Military Intelligence Agency to find out how much the surrounding hostile forces were doing and their military arrangements. She was hoping that this organization could bring her some people she was worried about.  news, including Prince Li Xian.  She hopes to find out the whereabouts of those ministers who are unwilling to obey her orders.  Chen Yi naturally did not dare to disobey Wu Zetian, and he also wanted to use Wu Zetian's order to learn more about the situation and the movements of the ministers in the DPRK.  Therefore, he also ordered his subordinates to monitor the movements of the ministers, but they must be absolutely careful and make no mistakes. Any major movements must be reported to him as soon as possible.  Chen Yi also reported some minor and minor matters to Wu Zetian in a timely manner. Wu Zetian was amazed by his efficiency and admired Chen Yi even more.  ¡ª¡ª In spring, you can always see an endless stream of tourists in the spring scenery. Countless men and women wander among the green mountains and green waters, enjoying the love of spring and the time of youth.  .  Chen Yi, who was in his prime, was no exception. In addition to taking time out to go out with his wife, concubines, and children, he sometimes took advantage of the early hours to wander around in a number of beautiful places in Chang'an City, which was a treat for himself.  Relax your mind.  But in his spare time, someone was trying to get his idea, and one time he was intercepted while he was wandering near Qujiang Pond.  There are not many people who dare to intercept him, but a pair of twin sisters are the boldest among them.  It was Murong Qing and Murong Ping who stopped Chen Yi near Qujiang Pond. Of course, it was just a coincidence that the two sisters went out secretly.While playing, I just saw Chen Yi and his party, and immediately rushed over to intercept them.  As soon as he saw the two sisters blocking his drive, Chen Yi felt a wry smile in his heart. He must have been forced to do something by someone again. As expected, Murong Qing and Murong Ping first expressed their dissatisfaction with Chen Yi's behavior: "Mr. Chen, you  Last time you promised to take us out to play this spring, but spring is already halfway through, and you ignored us. Today you secretly went out to play alone without calling us. Do you think we are troublesome and don't want to take us to play anymore? " Liang  Chen Yi could only laugh at the woman's coquettish and angry question, and quickly explained: "You two ladies have misunderstood. It's not that I think you are troublesome, nor that I didn't think of calling you, but I'm just busy with a lot of things after the New Year.  , I have no time to spare, and my family doesn¡¯t even have time to accompany them to go out and play. Today I just went out of the city to do errands. Do you want to take a walk on the way back and relax yourself?" Today Chen Yi went out of the city to inspect the construction of the Military Academy building. When he returned to the city, he accidentally  Out of interest, I went to Qujiang Pool for a stroll, but unexpectedly I met two sisters, and they were questioned as soon as they met.  Provoking women is really a troublesome thing, especially young girls who are just starting to fall in love. If you mess up their minds and ignore them for a period of time, they will blame you. Of course, the only solution is to admit your mistake and apologize and explain. What follows is  To compensate and meet their demands.  The two women curled their lips in disapproval. They were not satisfied with Chen Yi's explanation. They still thought that he was deliberately neglecting them: "Mr. Chen, we know that you are busy, but you always have a day off every month. What you promised us  But we can't forget that you want to take us out to play. We know that the poems you have written are very good. We want to see your poems. Can you take us out to play, okay?" The last private meeting between Chen Yi and the two sisters  It was two years ago, on a snowy day, the three of them were drinking tea together in Qingfeng Tower. At that time, Chen Yi promised them that when the spring flowers bloom, he would take them out to have fun and have fun.  The two sisters have always remembered Chen Yi's promise and are looking forward to Chen Yi asking them to go out to play this spring.  The two sisters, who grew up near Qinghai, have been in Chang'an for two years, but they rarely go out to play. There are several reasons. First, their parents are strict, and second, they have no companions.  Not familiar either.  Chen Yi, a "local snake" from Chang'an, was the best guide and companion. Due to other inexplicable reasons, the two sisters almost decided that if they wanted to go out for fun, they had to follow Chen Yi and let Chen Yi take them.  We went out to play today, but we were bored in the mansion and wanted to go out to relax. Before coming out, the two sisters thought they might meet Chen Yi, but they actually did. I don¡¯t know if they are related to Chen Yi.  telepathy.  Since Murong Qing and Murong Ping said this, Chen Yi couldn't refuse. After thinking about it, he came up with an idea. He immediately asked the two sisters: "Since the two young ladies Murong want to go out with me, then of course I can't refuse. Then you can also  Tell me first, where do you want to go to play?" The two sisters had already discussed this matter. After hearing Chen Yi promised to take them out to play, they replied without thinking: "I heard that the scenery in Zhongnan Mountain is very good.  How about you take us there to play?" Chen Yi was speechless upon hearing this. The two sisters were really demanding. He frowned slightly and explained: "You two ladies, do you know that Zhongnan Mountain is a long way from Chang'an?  "You can't go back and forth in one day." "That doesn't matter, we can stay there for one night, or come back in two nights." Surprisingly, Murong Qing and Murong Ping were not intimidated by Chen Yi and decided to go.  Just a few days ago, their father Murong Nuohebo and their mother Princess Honghua set off for Lanzhou at the request of Empress Wu Zetian to appease a group of Tuyuhun people who had moved inland. The two sisters now have no one to care about them and they can do whatever they want.  No one would scold them if they didn't return home for a few days, so they dared to allow Chen Yi to go out for a few days.  Seeing that the two sisters were not intimidated and wanted to go to Zhongnan Mountain, Chen Yi had no choice but to agree: "Okay then, after I have arranged things, I will take you there. But please remember to go out."  You have to obey me in all your actions, and you have to obey my orders no matter what day you go, how about that?" It happened to be a coincidence that a group of students from the Military Intelligence Institute happened to be graduating, and graduation would naturally require assessments. Chen Yi originally wanted to bring them in  In any ravine, since the two sisters want to go to Zhongnan Mountain, let¡¯s put the graduation assessment in Zhongnan Mountain. The public and private affairs can be handled together, and there can be an official reason for the outside world, and it can be hidden from others. "  That is of course good, and we will listen to you in everything then." Murong Qing and Murong Ping agreed hastily, with happy expressions on their faces.  "On a sunny day, two days after the two women came to the door, Chen Yi took the two sisters Murong Qing and Murong Ping, as well as his entourage, on a journey to Zhongnan Mountain.  But no one expected that this trip would bring about substantial changes in the relationship between a man and two women.  ¡ËFast updates¡Ë¡ËPure text¡Ë

 Volume One: First Arrival in the Tang Dynasty Chapter 329: Ha, how about you pledge yourselves to each other?

    (Thanks to Xiaobing Wudi 99 book friends for their monthly votes) Of course, business and private affairs cannot be completely mixed together. Public affairs are much more important than private affairs. After arriving at Zhongnan Mountain, Chen Yi first arranged the official affairs.  The purpose of leading the team to Zhongnan Mountain for the assessment is to test the ability of these intelligence personnel to survive in the wild. This is an important subject for the students before graduation.  Only if they have strong survival ability in the wild can they make a difference in the future. Otherwise, don't expect them to perform well.  If they can't survive in the wild, why should they have the ability to spy on intelligence? You must know that the environment where they will perform their tasks in the future may be very dangerous. Without rigorous training and assessment, it is impossible for these students to become qualified intelligence personnel.  The starting point for the assessment and the final gathering place are different places. The gathering place is at Zongsheng Palace, but the departure place is on the other side of Zhongnan Mountain. From this side, you can reach Zongsheng Palace by crossing the section of Zhongnan Mountain. By then, Chen Yi  They and other main officials will be waiting for them to come out at Zongsheng Palace, and their performance will be judged based on a series of factors such as the good survival situation and the time of coming out after crossing Zhongnan Mountain.  Of course, there are risks in this kind of on-the-spot assessment. Some students may lose their lives in the deep mountains. There is no way to do this. From the day they joined the Military Intelligence Agency, the life risks of these personnel are destined to be very high. There are no enemies.  In wartime situations, they will all lose their lives, but in wartime situations, there are more chances of losing their lives.  Survival of the fittest is always the only law, especially on the secret work front.  Chen Yi and other officials, such as Zhang Qianxu, Liu Jingtong, Du Xiaosheng, etc., did not set out together. These officials who were mainly responsible for the matter set out earlier. When Chen Yi arrived at the foothills of Zhongnan Mountain, they had made all preparations.  , just waiting for him to give the order.  As soon as Chen Yi arrived at Zhongnan Mountain, he arranged the order and distributed a very small amount of food and drinking water to the people to be assessed, allowing them to enter the depths of Zhongnan Mountain.  Come out in ten days and see how they survive.  Chen Yi feels that it is quite suitable to conduct an assessment of outdoor survival ability in Zhongnan Mountain. Zhongnan Mountain has complex conditions, various terrains, and a rich variety of wild animals and plants. As long as the students work hard.  It's impossible to starve to death there.  Although those who pass the assessment are not necessarily the best students, they at least prove their ability in a certain aspect.  It takes about three to four days to walk from the examination site to Zongsheng Palace on a flat road around the mountain. Chen Yi ordered Zhang Qianxu, Liu Jingtong, Du Xiaosheng and others to go ahead and rush to Zongsheng Palace. He then came slowly and arrived a few days later.  Later, they met at Zongdu Palace.  Chen Yi's plan is.  This way, I can accompany sisters Murong Qing and Murong Ping to play. When they arrive at Zongsheng Palace, or when they are on the road, they will be sent back first, and then I will go to Zongsheng Palace to meet up with my subordinates. This is called taking care of both public and private matters.  When I think of my thoughtful arrangements.  Chen Yi couldn't help but feel proud.  But Murong Qing and Murong Ping were not very satisfied with his arrangement.  "Mr. Chen, we've been out for two days, and you didn't even take us to play in a fun place. You just rushed on your way. Are you fooling us?" In the early morning of the second day after setting off from Chang'an, when I woke up and set off to another place.  , the two sisters complained to Chen Yi at the same time.  First night out.  Everyone lives in the wild.  Although they often lived like this when they lived in Liangzhou and Qinghai, sleeping outside many days a year, Chen Yi did not come to visit them on this evening that they were looking forward to. During the day, he just walked on the road and arrived at his destination.  I just left them alone. After a night of indifference, I got up early this morning.  After having breakfast, they were on their way again, so the two sisters naturally complained.  "You two ladies, don't be anxious. Today we just have some fun. Yesterday we just had some things to deal with," Chen Yi explained with a smile.  He pointed his riding crop forward, "There is a place ahead with a very beautiful scenery. The peach blossoms are in full bloom, and the apricot blossoms are also in full bloom. It is said that there is also good wine. We will go there to rest and tiptoe in a while, enjoy the scenery and drink. If  If you want to stay longer, how about staying overnight in the town ahead?" Upon hearing Chen Yi's arrangement, the two women immediately turned their anger into joy and happily followed Chen Yi to a place that was said to have beautiful scenery.  Chen Yi is quite familiar with some places near Zhongnan Mountain. This is because this place is not far from Chang'an City. He often stayed in this area when he led his men for training several times. The scenery of this place was also seen by chance.  I don¡¯t know who planted peach blossoms all over the place. The population nearby is not dense and it is a little far from Chang¡¯an City. There are not many people visiting here, so it seems quiet.  Being quiet naturally makes people feel refreshed and the scenery becomes more beautiful.  After arriving at the destination, Chen Yi led the two sisters and walked leisurely to the place where the peach blossoms were in full bloom.  Murong Qing and Murong Ping, dressed in men's clothing, followed behind and walked in the beautiful peach blossom forest.  The scenery was beautiful and quiet. No one else saw it. The two sisters were extremely excited and screamed from time to time. They also did not forget to fold a few flowers and put them in each other to show off.  With only Chen Yi by their side and no one else seeing them, they could play around without any scruples.  Chen Yi stood aside and watched them with a smile as they ran back and forth among the flowers. From time to time, they picked up the petals in one hand and scattered them on each other, or leaned against a certain cluster.The peach blossoms are blooming brilliantly to show off your beauty that can be compared with the flowers.  Their youth and beauty were so touching that Chen Yi actually envied them a little.  Comparatively, he is a little older and has lived through his innocent years. Now when he sees the two sisters showing their youth without any concealment in front of him, he is affected and feels regretful at the same time.  In fact, no one wants to grow old. It seemed that he understood in an instant what a woman of Wu Zetian's age was thinking. She cared more about her appearance and figure at certain times than she did about state affairs. After listening to what Ming Chongyan said, she could understand  , those elixirs can beautify and nourish the skin, so I take them without hesitation, hoping to keep myself young forever.  "In front of the Huangshi Pagoda, the river is east, the spring light is lazy and lazy, relying on the breeze, the peach blossoms are blooming without an owner, the lovely deep red loves the light red," Chen Yi actually recited a poem casually, except because the previous sentence did not fit the scene, he recited it very softly  In addition, the next few sentences were recited loudly.  Maybe he traveled to ancient times and was a little influenced by the ancient style. Under special circumstances, he always wanted to recite a few poems. Of course, he couldn't compose them himself, so he could only steal other people's poems. In today's situation, he also thought of such a poem,  I think the following sentences are very suitable to describe the scenery in front of me.  Two beautiful women, leaning among the peach blossoms, look so cute that it makes people feel extremely happy to see them.  The two girls have studied Sinology since they were young. Although the level of research on Sinology cannot be compared with that of Han women, and it is a bit difficult for them to write poems and other poems, they still have some ability to analyze and judge poetry. When Chen Yi heard this, he suddenly sighed with emotion and smiled.  I watched them reciting poems, and I was very happy. They ran up to Chen Yi and asked with a cute look: "Mr. Chen, were you reciting poems just now?"  With beautiful peach blossoms and two women who are even more beautiful than flowers, how can we not be inspired by poetry? I just recited a few lines casually." Chen Yi chuckled and said, "If you are not inspired by poetry when faced with this situation and this situation, then that's not true.  Did I waste my reputation as the most talented person in the Tang Dynasty? Haha." Chen Yi never recognized others as the most talented person in the Tang Dynasty before, but when someone said it, he felt a little excited and at the same time, he also acquiesced, even in the  When you brag, you can use it to cash in. Today, when you are facing two beautiful women, no one else is present, everything is quiet, and there is only a peach forest, so what if you brag casually for a while? "Sir, we have heard of you.  My poetry talent is very good, but it's a pity that we can't write poetry. Can you teach us in the future?" The two sisters opened their beautiful big eyes, looked at Chen Yi and begged.  "Of course that's good, but I teach you how to write poetry, what can you do to thank me?" Chen Yi joked.  The two women were stunned for a moment, glanced at each other, and asked doubtfully: "Master, what do you want us to thank you for?" "Ha, how about thanking you with your body?" a joke blurted out from Chen Yi's mouth.  , and he immediately started laughing.  But I felt that it was a bit inappropriate to joke about it, so I hurriedly said: "Are you kidding me? It's just that I can only recite a few crooked poems, but I can't teach others. If you want to say it, I may not be able to teach it well.  ¡± The speaker was unintentional, but the listener was intentional. One sentence made Murong Qing and Murong Ping turn red, as beautiful as peach blossoms. They lowered their heads in unison, twisting the corners of their clothes with both hands, and felt a little resentful in their hearts. They hated Chen Yi for taking them.  He said this to tease them, and he also hated Chen Yi for not showing any special kindness to them during this trip, and he never even held their little hands. But sometimes some lucky people will always have their wishes come true, as was the case with Murong Qinghe  When Murong Ping was so embarrassed by Chen Yi's words, a certain lecher who saw the two women's coquettish expressions couldn't help but walked over and held their hands without saying a word without even looking at them.  Looking at them, they walked directly into the depths of Peach Blossom Forest.  The two women screamed at the same time and exerted force at the same time, trying to break free, but Chen Yi pulled tightly, but failed. They immediately gave up, letting Chen Yi hold one by one hand and walk away to another place.  There was a wind blowing, and there were colorful falling flowers in the peach forest, and three people fell on them.  It's just that the two women who were held by Chen Yi didn't enjoy this to their fullest. Their hearts were beating violently. Because of Chen Yi's words just now and the current holding of hands, they were confused by Chen Yi's hold.  Keep going forward.  Unexpectedly, Chen Yi stopped at this time. The two women, who had their heads lowered, were caught off guard and bumped into each other. Amidst several exclamations, Chen Yi reached out and hugged them in his arms, pulling the two women into his arms.  A woman hugged her tightly PS: The explosive update is over, and the normal update time will be resumed tomorrow. The update time is still 12 noon, 6 pm and about 11 days in the evening, with a minimum of 10,000 words per day. ¡ËUpdate quickly¡Ë¡ËPlain text¡Ë

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 330: Date Night

    At a certain time, the environment can change a person's mentality to a great extent, which Chen Yi agrees with very much.  Before this, he had always firmly believed that he could not offend the twin sisters Murong Qing and Murong Ping, and could not substantively violate them.  But being in a deserted peach forest, the scene was very charming and ambiguous. The shyness of the two women just because of his joke was so touching that he immediately made ridiculous actions.  After taking the two delicate bodies into his arms, and hugging them tightly, he naturally followed up with a quick kiss on the faces of the two sisters, and hugged them tighter. In this way, the three of them  People's bodies are completely close to each other, and each other can feel the real physical contact.  In fact, there was no need for Chen Yi to hug him tightly. The two sisters were so ashamed that they naturally hid in his arms. After he kissed the two women's faces very quickly, the two girls almost moved together.  There was a similar movement, as if she was afraid of being seen by others, she kept hiding in his arms.  This should be a natural and instinctive action of a shy woman, so that their plump breasts were completely pressed against Chen Yi's chest.  In mid-spring, he didn't wear many clothes, especially Chen Yi, who could fully feel the full and bulging feeling. This feeling, and the double feeling, made him instantly passionate.  When a woman falls into his arms, a time-tested man like Chen Yi will have an instinctive move, which is to kiss.  There was almost no hesitation. Chen Yi lowered his head and wanted to kiss their lips. But when he lowered his head, he hesitated for a moment. He didn't know which way to kiss. There were two women in his arms, but he hesitated for only a moment.  , and then he immediately kissed the lips of the woman on the left.  As if she didn't expect Chen Yi to be so anxious, this woman who couldn't tell whether she was her sister or sister was startled for a moment and instinctively avoided. However, she managed to escape, but Chen Yi still kissed her lips domineeringly, and she let out a soft sound.  After a light "ah".  Then he was driven in by Chen Yi.  After feeling that there was no obvious resistance from the other party, Chen Yi was overjoyed and immediately used his excellent skills in this area to tease him as much as he wanted. However, the other party had no experience and clumsily allowed him to toss without any response.  The other party's confusion and resignation made Chen Yi even more wanton.  Desperately and greedily sucking the other person's delicate lips, teasing the little tongue that was at a loss.  The other party's clumsiness and confusion gave him a great sense of accomplishment after conquest.  It's a pity that both hands are holding a woman, so he can't make any further movements. Otherwise, his hands would naturally touch the other woman's chest and make further movements.  The body of the woman who was kissed kept trembling and her whole body became weak.  If it weren't for Chen Yiyi, I'm afraid everyone would be weak to the ground.  After the woman on the other side secretly saw this scene, her face turned red with embarrassment, and she also became weak and at a loss.  Just when she was at a loss, a warm breath came, and then something soft touched her lips.  Then a burst of heat came in.  She had no resistance. When Chen Yi's tongue touched her lips, she opened her mouth slightly and allowed Chen Yi to enter.  The kissing partner seemed to be a different person, but the feeling of lips and tongue was somewhat similar. They were indeed twin sisters. Even their clumsy movements were almost exactly the same, which even gave Chen Yi an illusion.  He was just kissing a woman.  But the feeling of the two bodies in his arms was real, and it gave him a hot feeling. The blood rushed to the top of his head, and he became more and more wanton. When he kissed them passionately, he tried to use his hands to hold their bodies.  , caressing the two sisters.  Unfortunately.  The hands are not enough, and in this case they are not flexible enough, so they cannot touch more places. At most, it is only their shoulders, backs, waists and other parts.  Those special parts are out of reach.  But at the same time, kissing a pair of twin sisters, untouched sisters, the feeling can really be described as "excellent".  Chen Yi kept kissing his sisters. This feeling was far more intense than when he was having fun with Wu Zetian and Wu Shun. When he was having fun with Wu Zetian and Wu Shun, he didn't seem to hug and kiss them like this.  Well, it should be that when I was having fun with those two old women, I didn't have much time to do this, so I went straight to the topic. However, the crazy feeling of going straight to the topic was sometimes not as good as the feeling of being so tactful and lingering.  There was only kissing, no touching, and no direct contact with other parts of the body, but it still gave people a thrilling feeling, as if they could give up everything and just want to have the two women in front of them. This feeling is extremely wonderful.  Under Chen Yi¡¯s very experienced kiss, the two sisters finally had a response, and they would respond with their still clumsy little tongues when kissing.  Chen Yi's kiss brought them a wonderful feeling that could not be described in words. They had never been intimate with a man before, and they were a little indulged in this feeling. They did not make any struggle and were reluctant to leave. They just opened their heads slightly,  Ren Chen Yishi.  At the end, Chen Yi was tired from kissing, and his tongue was a little spasmodic, so he stopped. However, the two sisters seemed to be not satisfied yet. They still closed their eyes tightly and raised their beautiful faces, waiting for her kiss.  Chen Yi had no choice but to hug them tightly and whispered in their ears: "You two ladies, are you tired? How about we find a place to rest?"? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Chen Yi¡¯s words were like a thunderclap, waking up the two sisters. At this time, Chen Yi¡¯s lips and tongue had already left them. Without this continuous stimulation, they, who were immersed in the warmth, also regained some consciousness and struggled to get out of Chen Yi¡¯s arms.  , but there was no strength in the whole body, and his hands were very sore. The pushing action seemed to be for Chen Yi, making him feel comfortable all over.  After finally calming down, he straightened the two sisters' bodies, let go of their bodies, took a step back, smiled and looked at the red-faced two sisters who were at a loss, and couldn't help but joked: "Two little ladies,  , I really didn¡¯t expect you to be so touching when you are shy, it makes people crazy, your beauty is so delicious, I really want to eat you, haha.¡± Chen Yi has just chewed you for a long time, and now you are saying such words, which makes Murong  Qing and Murong Ping were even more embarrassed and angry. They raised their heads and glared at Chen Yi, and then snorted together. They didn't know why. They rushed to the still smiling Chen Yi in a few steps, grabbed his arm at the same time, and pinched him.  He would beat him for a short time without saying a word.  While they were beating them, Chen Yi reached out and hugged them into his arms, and kissed them on the face.  This move made the two sisters exclaim again, and the beating movement naturally stopped. They changed their bodies and leaned on Chen Yi's chest, putting one hand on his chest.  "Oh, I really still can't tell which one of you is the elder sister and which one is the younger sister. Even the feeling of kissing you is the same." Chen Yike ignored their feelings and teased and joked as much as he wanted, "Well, um, you can do it now  Tell me, who is the elder sister and who is the younger sister? It seems that I saw something different on your chests last time in that cave." Caught off guard, Chen Yi's waist muscles were pulled from left to right.  , he screamed in pain, hurriedly reached out to catch their naughty hands, held them in his palms, and kept muttering in his heart, why do women always have the same movements when they are cheating? Either pinch or pinch. "Who told you to talk nonsense?  "The two women murmured lowly at the same time, but did not do any more evil. They just rested their heads on Chen Yi's shoulders, leaning on his chest very shyly, but also as if they were very satisfied.  "You two ladies, it's not good to stand like this. Why don't we go up and sit down for a while?" The two beauties are in their arms, and their love is boundless. However, after a long time, if you maintain the hugging posture, your hands and legs will still feel sore.  Ma, he saw a stone bridge not far away. After Chen Yi made the suggestion, he immediately hugged the two girls and walked over without waiting for the two sisters to agree. Regardless of their reactions, he sat down and the two girls naturally followed suit.  When he came down, his body was still in Chen Yi's arms.  The first kiss was taken away by Chen Yi, and the two sisters had an even more unusual feeling for Chen Yi. Sitting leaning on Chen Yi's chest like this, they didn't feel awkward or unnatural, but looked like they were enjoying themselves.  Anyway, there was no one around, and I wasn¡¯t afraid of being seen. Last spring, on that rainy day, after getting wet, I was warming myself by the fire in the cave. When I was changing my clothes, Chen Yi accidentally saw the appearance of my body and the sensitivity on my chest.  The two sisters almost decided that Chen Yi was their man after he touched the area.  Although they knew that Chen Yi had wives and concubines and a group of children, they somehow ignored these facts. They were looking forward to being loved by Chen Yi, leaning into Chen Yi's arms and leaning against each other quietly.  They even looked forward to Chen Yi violating them again, including kissing of course.  The two sisters seemed to have the same idea. Chen Yi did this today. They showed no resistance and obeyed without any resistance. It was because of these reasons.  The trembling and sweetness of the first kiss made them overwhelmed and felt a sense of satisfaction. It turned out that being intimate with the person they liked felt so good. They yearned for it and lingered. They wished they could stay like this with Chen Yi and enjoy it.  A shaky, mind-blank feeling.  Seeing that the two sisters were still looking like little birds after sitting down with him, Chen Yi felt an even greater sense of accomplishment and pride in his heart. While caressing the faces of the two sisters at the same time, he asked again: "You haven't done it just now?"  To answer my question, how do you tell who is the elder sister and who is the younger sister? Hehe, I think the mole on the chest must be a difference. Tell me, is the one with the mole the elder sister or the younger sister? " The two women again  His face turned red with embarrassment, and he fell into Chen Yi's arms with a squeak, but did not answer.  "Are you shy? Don't you want to answer such a thing in broad daylight?" Chen Yi smiled evilly, hugged their bodies tightly, and whispered in their ears: "Then tonight, I will accompany you to talk carefully.  Talk, then you can tell me how you can tell who is the elder sister and who is the younger sister, okay?" "Yes." The two women responded almost at the same time and nodded slightly.  Although the voice was very soft, Chen Yi heard it, and he also saw their nodding movements.  In an instant, the most primitive wolf nature that Chen Yi had deliberately hidden in his heart was aroused. ¡ËUpdate quickly¡Ë¡ËPure text¡Ë

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 331: The Absurd Process of Hunting for Beauty

    The group stayed in a nearby town at night. Chen Yi, sisters Murong Qing and Murong Ping each chose an upper room on the second floor. These were the only two upper rooms in the inn.  The other entourages were sleeping downstairs. Due to the large number of people, this small inn was almost completely occupied by their group.  Knowing that Chen Yi was an official and was led by a group of fierce and strong men, the innkeeper did not dare to show any slightness and treated him with a trembling expression.  Don't dare to disrespect Chen Yi's instructions. After nightfall, the waiters did not dare to go up to the two upper rooms upstairs for fear of disturbing the peace of the few people inside. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The attendants did not dare to disobey, and after washing themselves, they all went to rest.  This time, there were two maids traveling with sisters Murong Qing and Murong Ping. They also slept downstairs, but there was no room for them upstairs.  Because many intimate things happened during the day, Murong Qing and Murong Ping lost their previous casualness and looked very reserved when facing Chen Yi. After going upstairs, they hurriedly said good night to Chen Yi and went to their room to rest.  .  Chen Yi didn't care either, and smiled at them when they entered the room. The smile was evil.  After the two girls turned pale at her smile and fled back to the house in embarrassment, he also entered his room, lay naked, and naturally thought of the ridiculous things that happened during the day.  He suddenly violated the two sisters and kissed them passionately. The two sisters did not avoid it and behaved quite submissively. From this point of view, the two sisters still have affection for him. Thinking about their interactions in the past two years,  , the sisters took the initiative to meet each other several times.  Even last spring when they got wet in the rain and had such a charming incident in the cave, they still took the initiative to ask him out. From this point of view, the two women should have been devoted to him and approved of everything he did to them.  Otherwise it wouldn't be like this.  If you let him kiss or even touch you today, you won't be able to refuse him any further actions.  We are in a remote inn, the whole world is silent, and two lovely beauties are beside us.  At this moment, Chen Yi's whole body was filled with anxiety, and all his previous sanity seemed to have disappeared in an instant. What he wanted most at this moment was to hold the two women in his arms and get close to them.  It has been two days since he came out, and three nights without women has already made him want to vent his strong energy.  The scene during the day made him naturally think that the objects of intimacy were the two women next to him, and he thought that the two sisters would not refuse.  But the remaining sanity told him.  It's a serious thing to really ruin the innocence of two sisters.  , I just lay on the bed and hesitated for a long time. I became more and more anxious, so I got up and walked around the room several times. I still couldn't extinguish the anxiety in my heart. I listened carefully and heard nothing in the room next door.  movement.  I don't know if the two sisters were asleep. They lay on the couch again, trying to calm themselves down, but a certain thought became stronger and stronger.  Finally I couldn't bear it any longer, so I got up and got out of bed, opened the door, and walked to the window next door. I saw a lighted lamp. After listening carefully but still not hearing anything, I still had the courage to walk to the room where the two sisters were sleeping.  Knock gently.  "Is this Mr. Chen?" A gentle voice came from inside the room.  Feeling that the two sisters seemed to be waiting for him, Chen Yi felt relieved and hurriedly replied: "It's me, are the two ladies asleep?" "Not yet!" The voice sounded slightly, even if there was a "squeak" of the door opening.  When he got up, the originally closed door opened, and two handsome heads popped out, of course they were Murong Qing and Murong Ping.  After the two sisters saw that Chen Yi was the only one, they stepped away from the door and made an invitation gesture, "Master, please come in!" Seeing that the two sisters let him in without questioning or making things difficult, Chen Yi was a little embarrassed.  He smiled and finally walked in with his head held high. The two women closed the door and seemed to have bolted it smoothly, and then followed Chen Yi into the back room.  The two women who had already washed themselves were only wearing loose pajamas. Their long hair was simply pulled up and hung naturally on their backs, making their slender and white necks even longer. Under the dim candlelight,  Under the alluring moonlight, the heroic look during the day was gone, replaced by an indescribable charm and shyness that made people naturally feel close to her.  Chen Yi stood in the middle of the room, looking at the two sisters standing a few steps away in front of him with a smile.  Murong Qing and Murong Ping stood with their heads lowered, not daring to look at Chen Yi. However, after Chen Yi stood like this without making any sound or movement for a while, they couldn't help but be curious. At the same time, they raised their heads and took a sneak peek. After discovering  When Chen Yizheng looked at them with a smile, he immediately lowered his head and his two pretty faces turned red.  Seeing their shy expressions, Chen Yi was greatly moved. He couldn't help but walk up to the two women, grabbed their hands, and with a little force, pulled them both into his arms.  "You didn't tell me who it was during the day.Sister, who is the sister? What is the difference between you two sisters?  Is the one with the mole on the chest an older sister or a younger sister? I will ask you this tonight, please tell me!" After Chen Yi pulled the two women into his arms, he smiled and whispered in their ears. But the two women  There was no sound or any expression, just burying his head in his arms. This made Chen Yi even more bold, and his hands began to move randomly. In fact, before facing the two sisters, Chen Yi felt that he was provoking two women at the same time.  It's a bit absurd, but when facing the two sisters, there is no sense of absurdity at all. The two sisters behaved so "uniformly" that their words and deeds seemed to have been rehearsed, and they were so uniform that it was amazing, even when they were leaning against each other.  His body postures and everything were similar, and kissing them felt like kissing the same person, which gave him the illusion that he was only being mean to one woman, and it didn't feel ridiculous, even though he knew it was an illusion.  But it also made him feel less restrained and uneasy when he held the two women in his arms. Although it took a lot of time to adapt, from the time when his first kiss was taken away by Chen Yi during the day, to now he has entered Chen Yi's arms again.  Many hours had passed, and Murong Qing and Murong Ping had forced themselves to face all this calmly, but when they were embraced by Chen Yi again, the feeling of skin-to-skin contact came, and they smelled the strong and attractive masculine scent of Chen Yi, they still  They couldn't help but tremble, their hearts beating so fast, and their minds were confused. It wasn't until Chen Yi's passionate kisses came one after another, and they felt a special warmth between their lips and tongues that they seemed to wake up and wanted to struggle to escape, but they couldn't.  Struggling with strength, and completely lost themselves under Chen Yi's passionate kiss, the two sisters were hugged to the bed by Chen Yi for some reason. When they came to their senses again, they found that the three of them were lying on the bed.  On the top, Chen Yi was in the middle, with the two sisters on one left and one on the right. What was even worse was that Chen Yi's hand was on their chests. It was the strange feeling on their chests that made them wake up, but  The two sisters only moved symbolically, trying with very little strength to move Chen Yi's hand on their chests, but how could they move it away? And Chen Yi felt that the two sisters did not have much strength to resist, and they had little willpower.  Not determined, but greatly encouraged, without hesitation, I grabbed the two women's breasts, which were of similar height, and kneaded them skillfully. Well, even though they were separated by clothes, I could still feel the baby's touch and elasticity on their chests.  Yes, he couldn't help but reach into his arms and caress them without any interruption. The two women moaned softly at the same time, and their bodies trembled almost at the same time. Chen Yi was even more encouraged and pulled their bras with skillful movements.  , leaving two pairs of tall white jade peaks completely exposed in the dim candlelight. The one on the left has a mole on his chest, but the one on the right does not, but Chen Yi still has not been told whether the one with the mole is his sister or his sister, and he does not know which one.  Murong Qing, which one is Murong Ping? But now is no longer the time to consider this issue. Anyway, it is either Murong Qing or Murong Ping on the left. Today, both Murong Qing and Murong Ping are willing to let him dominate. But the problem also arises.  , although he has always longed to capture the twin sisters at the same time, but now he is really at his mercy. He doesn't know how to start. This is different from dealing with Wu Zetian and Wu Shun, two experienced mature women.  , this is the golden girl who has not been picked by anyone, you can feel it from the way they behave when they kiss.  I feel like I don't know what to do if I want to attack two young girls at the same time. Should I deal with one woman first, or both together?  If the two of them try to solve the problem together, what should they do?  It can be said that at this time, Chen Yi no longer thinks about whether he should have a substantive relationship with the two sisters. What he is thinking about is how to have sex with them that is the most reasonable, least absurd, and will not make the two  The sisters complained afterwards, but they always felt that it was not the best way and no matter what they did, they felt ridiculous.  At this time, the two sisters' bodies had already reacted under the stimulation of his constant caressing of their breasts. They were already wrapped around his body while moaning, and their mouths were slightly open waiting for his kiss.  Chen Yi also decided in an instant, touching and kissing the two sisters very violently. How could the untouched Murong Qing and Murong Ping withstand Chen Yi's teasing? After a while, their whole bodies became weak.  Hot, the whole person is confused.  When the two women had their eyes closed and had no reaction, letting her do her harm and being almost completely disarmed by her, Chen Yi didn't know whether the one with the mole on the chest was a sister or not, but he thought it should be his sister Murong.  Qing took the person out and came to the nearby couch at a very fast speed. After some more intense caressing, when he felt that the other party had been safely aroused, his body relaxed and waited for his caress.  , with very considerate and very gentle movements, he probed into the narrow area that was very hot but had never been explored before, and began the process of hunting for women that he still felt was very absurd when he thought about it tonight.  (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novels are better and updated faster! ¡ËUpdates quickly¡Ë¡ËPure text??

 Volume 1: First Arrival in the Tang Dynasty Chapter 332: It¡¯s Hardest to Accept the Favor of a Beauty

    (Thanks to Law Mio book friend for the tip!) An unexperienced girl cannot withstand wanton torment. Chen Yi knows this very well, so when he dotes on this person with a mole on his chest, he doesn¡¯t know whether he is his elder sister or younger sister.  , is also extremely gentle and considerate, and very patient.  Both Murong Qing and Murong Ping are quite tall, and their bodies are considered strong. They are much stronger than the average women. Generally speaking, women with strong bodies can withstand more physical injuries, and the first pain in their lives is also  It would be a little less. Anyway, Chen Yi didn't feel the unbearable pain in the physical reaction of Murong Qing, the first woman among the two sisters who was favored by him, who he thought was Murong Qing.  He did not disappoint himself or the other party. He brought this beautiful person the ultimate happiness that women rarely get for the first time. The strong stimulation produced when the other party's body convulsed made him passionate in an instant.  After the passion subsided, the two lay together for a while. Chen Yi still gave the other party the utmost tenderness and affection. It was only when the other party couldn't help but fall asleep after the ultimate happiness that Chen Yi got up and covered the bed for her.  Leave behind the quilt.  There is also a woman who has listened to the sex scene for a long time, waiting for her to love her! The noise just made was loud enough, and the uncontrollable moans of the woman who Chen Yi thought was Murong Qing were quite tempting. Chen Yi touched her carefully.  When he returned to the big bed and put his arms around the other woman, he discovered that after passively listening to the passionate scene for a long time, the remaining woman's desire had been aroused and her body was hot. When he put his arms around her,  She pressed close to him, and her heavy breathing could clearly be heard. After touching under his hand, Chen Yi also discovered that some places were flooded.  After resting for a while, his passion slowly calmed down. In an instant, his desire was ignited, surging enthusiasm filled his body, and he immediately started to act.  With the same gentle and meticulous movements, after caressing the other person very considerately for a while, he once again entered the warm and narrow space like a cloud.  The bed brother's symphony played again shortly after the last pause. This time it seemed to be more exciting and intense, but the reaction of the woman under him was similar to the previous one, even in some details.  This similar feeling did not bring aesthetic fatigue to Chen Yi. Instead, it made him feel more stimulated and became more and more curious about the twin sisters' similar performances in some aspects. In the end, the two of them almost reached the peak of perfection.  ¡°Many times, the moment when a man becomes passionate can be controlled through a series of adjustments, although delaying it is difficult.  But it¡¯s okay to want to advance. In his first intimate contact with the twin sisters, Chen Yi was afraid that the two sisters would not be able to bear it, so he let himself release his passion in advance. This also saved him a lot of effort.  Passion unleashed, and at breakneck speed.  He brought over the sleeping woman who he thought was his "sister" Murong Qing. After lying together, he still didn't feel tired. He held the two women in his arms and continued to caress them.  "It's just that the experiences of the two sisters were similar. After having their first substantial relationship with a man and enjoying physical pleasure that left them at a loss, boundless sleepiness hit them.  Immediately fell asleep.  Drowsiness is contagious, and after a while Chen Yi also felt sleepy. Finally, amidst the even breathing of the two women, he also fell asleep with great satisfaction, hugging the two women.  When he woke up, it was still dark, but his sore shoulders, pillowed by two women, made him unable to sleep again.  The two sisters seemed to have never woken up. They were sleeping soundly with their arms around his shoulders.  Beauty in arms, two extremely beautiful women.  With a pair of twin sisters in his arms, he should have felt that he was blessed with beauty, but Chen Yi, who was sore all over his body, no longer felt this way. He wanted to move his body, let his body liberate, and then enjoy the beauty's beauty.  .  But just after he almost struggled out, Murong Qing and Murong Ping were awakened by his movements.  But the two women, who were not yet fully awake, made no move, allowing Chen Yi to break free from the entanglement of their bodies.  The candles that were originally lit have been burned out, and the room is dark. Only the shadows of the furnishings in the room can be vaguely seen, and even the appearance of people close at hand cannot be seen clearly.  When Chen Yi got out of bed, stretched his sore and numb body, and lit a spare candle, wanting to see how the two sisters were doing after he transformed from a girl into a woman, he found that both women were awake and half-way through.  He lay with his eyes half-closed, looking shy.  Seeing that the two girls were awake and looking at him with tenderness and shyness, Chen Yi couldn't help but feel pity. He immediately jumped back on the bed with a smile, lay down between the two sisters again, and held them both in his arms.  Inside, after giving each other a kiss, they asked in a low voice: "You two ladies, did I wake you up from your sweet dream?" The two sisters, who seemed to have fully understood what happened with Chen Yi, had a different mentality than what happened during the day.  What an earth-shaking change. When Chen Yi hugged them and lay down, he naturally leaned on them and put a hand on his chest. With a well-behaved look, he asked timidly: "Young Master, did you just want to abandon us and go back to your room to sleep?  " The two women asked at the same time, which made Chen Yi smile bitterly, and quickly explained: "That's not the case. It was just that my body was numb from being pressed by the two ladies just now, and my arms felt sore, so I got up to move around and wanted to take a look.  Are there any movements from the people around me? Hehe, I was really worried about waking them up just now. Some people shouted really loudly and would wake people up Hey, why are you pinching people again?  !" His teasing words certainly annoyed Murong Qing and Murong Ping. What does "shouting really loudly" mean? Isn't it a joke that they didn't pay too much attention just now and shouted too loudly? They were shouting at that time.  No one paid any attention to how loud it was. The sounds made at that time were all natural. No one would deliberately lower or raise the tone. Chen Yi's words were purely teasing. Of course, they had to express their dissatisfaction with actions.  . And one of the most effective ways for a woman to express her dissatisfaction is to pinch or squeeze, grabbing the sensitive parts of a man's body, and twisting it a little is enough to make a man surrender and beg for mercy. This should be a skill that women can use to deal with men.  After hearing Chen Yi begging for mercy, the two women let go of their hands on his waist, snorted at the same time, and said coquettishly: "Let's see if you dare to make fun of us in the future!" "Don't dare anymore, no matter what.  I don¡¯t dare anymore. If you dare again, you will squeeze all the flesh from your waist!¡± Chen Yi did not forget to laugh while ¡°surrendering¡±, ¡°It¡¯s just that what I just said is right, your performance is really impressive.  Surprise, hehe, hehe.  I will never forget the scene tonight!" These words made the two women stunned, and they squeezed into his arms at the same time, saying faintly: "Master, our sisters are all yours, you can't do it in the future.  Treat us well!" "I will, I will treat you well!" Chen Yi kissed each of the two women on the face. But he immediately felt sad, how to arrange them? How to solve this identity problem? I used to think about this problem.  It just gave me a headache, and it was even worse now that I thought about it. I couldn¡¯t continue what I was going to say, and I didn¡¯t know what to promise the two women. Murong Qing and Murong Ping seemed to have thought of this, and they were speechless. Of course, they knew that just a question of status would make them.  They couldn't face their relationship with Chen Yi, but Chen Yi's attraction to them still made them make the choice without hesitation. Prairie girls are very strong-tempered and decisive in their actions, and they don't hesitate to bear the burden for love.  Even if they lose a lot of reputation, they are willing to do a lot, just to be with the person they like, or to leave something behind. Although they don't want to believe it, they have to admit that there will be no result between them and Chen Yi.  There is no way to get the status they deserve from there. If anyone knows about this, Chen Yi and they will be blamed and shamed. Although the atmosphere of the Tang Dynasty is open, there are extremely romantic affairs between men and women.  They are less criticized and more talked about. But their status is different. Their prominent status destined them to be more restrained by the world. This is the tragedy of their sisters, but they still bravely took this step.  One step. If they didn't like Chen Yi, they wouldn't do this, they wouldn't take the initiative to meet him several times, and they wouldn't even show any resistance when Chen Yi did something excessive to them. To a certain extent, they were willing.  The two women understood that Chen Yi was struggling with this matter. Although they longed for Chen Yi to give them a promise, they did not want any unpleasant emotions to affect their mood today. After feeling sad for a while, the two women stopped thinking about it.  , gently caressing Chen Yi's chest, and after enjoying the peace for a while, he thought of something again, and asked almost at the same time: "Master, can you guess now which one of us is the elder sister and which one is the younger sister?  "This is Chen Yi's excuse to come to them tonight. They also know that something like this happened during the day. If Chen Yi enters their room at night, something will definitely happen that they had expected but sometimes dared not think about. Now things are going wrong  It happened, and there was no need to regret or anything. The most important thing was to keep each other happy and full of warmth. Chen Yi immediately asked the question like a joke, and he understood the mood of the two women, and put aside the depression just now.  Without thinking, he caressed the peaks of their chests, and specifically touched the mole on a certain woman's chest, and said with a smile: "I really can't tell which of you is the sister and who is the sister.  But today I will make a guess, and you have to correct me if I guess wrong!" "Tell me, who of us is the elder sister and who is the younger sister!" "You are the sister Murong Qing," Chen Yi pointed to the one with the mole on his chest.  The woman said, pointing to the other woman, "You are my sister Murong Ping, am I wrong in my guess?  "The two women nodded at the same time and said coquettishly: "So you have already recognized which of us is the elder sister and which is the younger sister, and you still pretend to be confused all the time!" "No, I just concluded it just now, so I went with my sister first  Hehe, hehe!" Of course, we can't say explicit words, we can only express them implicitly. As expected, the two women immediately became shy and reluctant.He made a fuss coquettishly and finally stopped after Chen Yi said a lot of nice things.  "Hey, from now on I won't call you little ladies anymore. I'll just call you Qing'er and Ping'er. Now I can finally recognize you by your features, otherwise I would just be bored!" Chen Yi looked shameless.  With a look on his face, he said half-jokingly and half-seriously: "But I can't usually open your chests to identify them. You must have other places to identify them. Tell me quickly so that you don't identify the wrong person next time!" "Today!  Let me tell you," sister Murong Qing said first: "Actually, there are differences between us sisters for many years. The easiest thing to identify is under the left ear. I have a black mole, but my sister does not. Also, there is this mole on my arm.  There is a small mole in that place, and my sister doesn¡¯t have one either. Of course, there are other places, but I¡¯ll tell you about these places when I have the opportunity. It¡¯s dark now and you can¡¯t see clearly!¡± ¡°That¡¯s okay, I have a way to recognize you now.  Who is the elder sister, who is the younger sister? I won¡¯t get the wrong person next time I¡¯m intimate with you. Oh, why are you pinching me again?¡± At Chen Yi¡¯s painful scream, the two women covered their mouths and smiled, but they kissed at the same time.  Chen Yi took a sip and said angrily: "Who told you to talk nonsense? You are just a scumbag. Today, we sisters are yours. Let's see if you dare to ignore us for a long time in the future. Hum, if you are separated from each other in the future,  It will take a long time to ignore us, but we will find you and come to your house!" "How could it happen? I will always come to love you in the future!" Chen Yi knew that women are jealous and don't like the man he loves to be with other women.  They are affectionate, but the behavior of these twin sisters does not seem to apply to this law. They don't seem to care that the other is loved by their beloved man, as if it is normal for two sisters to be loved by the same man. Why is this?  Is it just because they are twin sisters?  There are so many twin sisters in the world, and we will see more in later generations, but have we not heard that this is the case between twin sisters?  Weird! But it¡¯s not easy to ask. The two women didn¡¯t explain anything.  ¡°Perhaps they were too tired during the passion, and it was not bright yet. After a moment of silence, the two sisters yawned at the same time, and then covered their mouths in a similar way.  "It's not yet dawn, just sleep a little longer. I'll stay with you." Chen Yi smiled and kissed each of the two women on the lips, and yawned himself. "It's the hardest to accept the kindness of a beauty. It's true.  I'm a little tired, go back to sleep, and get up when you're full!" He had already taken the hands of the two women before they started to fight, so as not to pinch them again! The two women looked angry, but their hands were touched by Chen.  After Yi took hold of it, he couldn't make a move, so he had no choice but to give up.  Soon, under Chen Yi's gentle touch, the two sisters fell asleep after a while.  Chen Yi didn't wake up either, and quickly fell asleep amidst the even breathing and intoxicating body fragrance of the two women.  But this time he did not have a sweet dream. What he dreamed about was that Wu Zetian was chasing him with a knife, blaming him for being passionate and eager to get more women. Although he escaped in the end, he was shocked and broke into a cold sweat.  After waking up, I felt no sleepiness until dawn.  The next day, Chen Yi did not continue to accompany the two sisters on the trip. Their bodies did not recover so quickly after their first menstruation, and they needed to rest and adjust slowly. Chen Yi also planned to send them back to Chang'an first, and then go do his own thing.  thing.  But later that dream left a shadow in his heart, worrying that Wu Zetian would cause trouble.  Chen Yi's worry was not unnecessary. This matter finally caused quite a stir! But that's a story for another day! No one could have expected that so many wonderful things would happen in the next few days!  (End of Volume 2) (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please read it.) ps: Volume 2  It¡¯s finished, book friends please continue to subscribe to the third volume of "The Great Tang Dynasty" ¡ËUpdated quickly¡Ë¡ËPure text¡Ë

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 1: Forced into the Palace

    Because of Wu Zetian's strong support, the work of the Military Intelligence Institute quickly got on the right track, and a large number of carefully trained intelligence personnel passed strict assessments and were able to graduate.  After the graduation examination, according to the respective characteristics of these people, they were eventually sent to various parts of the country, as well as some small countries and tribes surrounding the Tang Dynasty that were not fully integrated into the rule of the Tang Dynasty, to carry out the special missions they had to bear.  With the official establishment of the Military Intelligence Agency, analysis agencies were also established across the country, including the border governor's offices and governor's offices, as well as multiple overseas offices.  These branches are only responsible to the higher level. Neither the Protectorate, the Governor's Office nor the state governments at all levels have the right to intervene. However, the needs and expenditures of each branch must be borne by the imperial court through local governments. The specific methods are similar.  This is the case: the expenditures of various hierarchical agencies of the Military Intelligence Agency are deducted proportionally from the taxes prepared to be handed over by the state governments, the Protectorate Government, and the Governor's Office.  This expenditure will not be very small. At the beginning, local officials at all levels did not understand the imperial court's order very well. Many doubtful statements were sent to Chang'an, but the imperial court's reply was: this is only a temporary measure.  , after a period of time, further improved policies will be formulated, but now the current policies must be implemented without mistakes.  Of course, this is definitely a temporary strategy. According to Chen Yi's suggestion, after everything is on track, the military intelligence agency's annual expenditures will require additional allocations from the court, and should be included in military expenditures at the beginning. In military expenditures  Funded as a separate project.  At this point, Wu Zetian was not very willing to follow Chen Yi's idea, but after Chen Yi's repeated requests and explanations, she finally agreed. However, it also made the relevant ministries have a hard time planning.  , formulate it as soon as possible.  The establishment of various classification agencies and overseas agencies, at least in Chen Yi's eyes, is a very important matter.  It will definitely be very convenient for spying on all kinds of intelligence, and it can play a very important role during the war.  Serving the military was Chen Yi's original intention when he proposed to Wu Zetian to establish an intelligence investigation agency. This can also be seen from the naming he proposed.  However, Wu Zetian didn't seem to be very interested in various peripheral intelligence investigations, including military and economic. Her request to Chen Yi was to focus on internal investigations, especially those she thought needed to be monitored.  The whereabouts of senior officials in the DPRK and China.  Wu Zetian's order.  Chen Yi could only obey and ordered some personnel with average abilities to be responsible for the internal investigation.  Internal investigation is actually a matter of benefit to many parties, and he can also harvest the information he needs for his own use. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? They will be handed over to Chen Yi, who will review and sign them before handling them. Whether to report them further or take disciplinary measures. Although the deputies have the power to punish minor matters, they must also be reported to Chen Yi and be dealt with in  Filing in the Archives Office of the Military Intelligence Institute.  It can be said.  Chen Yi can know all the information that the Military Intelligence Agency has gathered. If he wants to find out more, he can ask his staff to hand over all the information submitted to him for review.  However, it was a very heavy workload. Chen Yi, who wanted to have some leisure time, was not in such a mood. He just ordered a few of his trusted subordinates, Zhang Qianxu, Du Xiaosheng, and Liu Jingtong, to divide their responsibilities and not to miss anything relevant.  valuable intelligence clues.  In addition to keeping useful information to themselves, they should also tell him as appropriate.  After receiving some valuable intelligence, Wu Zetian also further recognized the value and role of the Military Intelligence Institute, and wanted to further control the Military Intelligence Institute in her own hands.  She knew that Chen Yi had the final say in the affairs of the Military Intelligence Institute now. She did not want this to happen. Therefore, in addition to officially appointing Chen Yi as the highest official of the Military Intelligence Institute, "Yuanzheng", she also sent General Zuo Jinwu Guard Qiu  Shen Ji is the vice-president.  The position is only under Chen Yi.  Of course Chen Yi knew who Qiu Shenji was. This "notorious" cruel official in the original history was a confidant that Wu Zetian relied on very much at a certain period. He did countless bad things for Wu Zetian. Even Li Xian was sentenced to death.  This person did it.  Qiu Shenji is a standard second-generation official.  His father was Qiu Xinggong, a famous general during the Zhenguan period. The only person among the famous "Six Horses of Zhaoji" was Qiu Xinggong.  It was during the battle to annihilate Wang Shichong that Qiu Xinggong followed Li Shimin into the enemy formation. As a result of the battle, Li Shimin's mount was hit by an arrow. Qiu Xinggong, who was guarding Li Shimin's side, dismounted and drew the arrow.  They were guarded with long knives and shouted for a breakout.  Therefore, Qiu Xinggong won the trust of Li Shimin and was always reused.  Qiu Shenji was the second son of Qiu Xinggong. Because of his father's honor, he was given high priority by the imperial court early on. He had been the general of Zuojinwu Guard for many years. He also commanded the imperial army in the palace, which gave him an extraordinary status.  It's just that Chen Yi didn't have much contact with this person. After Qiu Shenji was sent to the Military Intelligence Institute by Wu Zetian, he sent someone to investigate this person's situation in detail. He knew that this person had always been known for being cruel and ruthless, but he was not very affectionate.  Although his abilities were average, he immediately had a plan on how to deal with this person.  Of course Chen Yi knew what Wu Zetian¡¯s purpose was with this arrangement. Of course this woman wanted to?This is inevitable and completely in my own hands. I want to avoid the occurrence of dictatorship through the cooperation and mutual supervision of several people. This is inevitable, and I have no resistance to Wu Zetian's decision.  It's just that the construction of the Military Intelligence Institute was all handled by him. All the personnel in each department were obtained by him personally or through a few capable subordinates. Their loyalty has been tested. The arrival of Qiu Shenji will not be able to shake him in a short time.  His status in the Military Intelligence Agency can be said that even if Qiu Shenji came here under Wu Zetian's order to assist Chen Yi in taking charge of affairs, he did not have much actual power. He could not even command Zhang Qianxu and others, let alone  Not to mention intervening in other affairs, it is almost equivalent to getting a sinecure.  Qiu Shenji did not expect to receive such treatment when he first came to the Military Intelligence Institute. He went to Wu Zetian to report the situation, hoping to take charge of actual matters, but Wu Zetian told him not to be anxious and that everything needed to be done slowly.  Qiu Shenji also knew how much Chen Yi had Wu Zetian's trust. Even if he was given a hundred courages, he would not dare to argue with Chen Yi when dealing with things, let alone argue with Chen Yi face to face.  Chen Yi was also aware of this situation and knew that Qiu Shenji could not compare with him in terms of Wu Zetian's favor and trust. It was just that Qiu Shenji was more loyal and obedient than him. I believe Wu Zetian also knew that Qiu Shenji was more loyal and obedient than him.  Easy to master completely.  He didn't take it seriously. He just respected Qiu Shenji on the surface and didn't let him get involved in any confidential matters. He only let him be responsible for the chores of the Military Intelligence Institute.  Qiu Shenji finally reluctantly accepted this arrangement and went to do those chores with aggrievedness, and was very resentful of Chen Yi's deliberate making things difficult.  He really wanted to take some measures to retaliate, but he could not stand alone in the Military Intelligence Agency. He ignored his orders on serious matters, and he did not understand specific matters, so he had to give up in the end.  Chen Yi was quite proud of successfully isolating Qiu Shenji and not angering Wu Zetian.  He was also going to find a way to drive Qiu Shenji away, or find an opportunity to punish this person so that he would no longer harm anyone.  The construction of the Royal Military Academy of the Tang Dynasty is in full swing, and officials from the Ministry of War are also selecting qualified professors. Once the construction of the school building and other infrastructure is completed, the Royal Military Academy of the Tang Dynasty will start school soon.  Orders were also passed down among the various armies.  Chief officers at all levels are required to select some middle- and lower-level officers who have performed well and prepare to enroll as the first batch of trainees in the Royal Military Academy as soon as it is completed.  Regarding the construction of the Royal Military Academy of the Tang Dynasty, Chen Yi only made suggestions and was responsible for it as the minister of the Ministry of War. He also knew that once the academy was completed.  He doesn't have much to do.  He doesn't know much about military affairs, has never led an army in a war, and doesn't know how to teach. Therefore, he will not be put in charge of the Royal Military Academy after it is completed.  He expressed this in front of Wu Zetian, and Wu Zetian did not force him to do anything. She only asked him who would be in charge of the newly established highest military academy in the Tang Dynasty. Chen Yi recommended Pei Xingjian to Wu Zetian.  He felt that Pei Xingjian was the best candidate in terms of military exploits and talents.  As a disciple of Su Dingfang, a direct descendant of Wei Gong's art of war, and a famous general who made great military exploits in Anxi, who else is more suitable than him?  There is also Su Dingfang's son Su Qingjie. Chen Yi also feels that this famous general can be involved in the future.  But Wu Zetian did not take a stand on this matter.  She didn't understand the military, and she didn't fully understand the importance of establishing a military academy for military construction. He only came up with the idea of ??establishing a military academy because of Chen Yi's many confusing explanations and persuasion.  As for what the effect would be, she had no idea.  However, for such a large-scale organization, the person in charge must not just pick anyone to take charge of it, he must be very specific.  She would not take Chen Yi's views lightly.  But she still has to weigh it and make a decision after some deliberation.  Anyway, the Royal Military Academy of the Tang Dynasty is still under construction, and Chen Yi and other relevant officials are responsible for the construction. It will not be too late to consider it when it is almost completed.  However, Wu Zetian also preferred to let Pei Xingjian be the first priest of the Royal Military Academy of the Tang Dynasty. Therefore, during the construction of the military academy, Pei Xingjian was also asked to actively participate in the construction.  After the weather got warmer, the war against the Japanese continued. Gao Kan led more than 50,000 rested Tang Dynasty elites to fight against more than 100,000 Japanese troops who wanted to drive them into the sea.  If there are still people who think that the victory of the Tang army was due to surprise during last year's landing operation, they landed near Omi where the Japanese defenses were empty. They succeeded in capturing Omi City and captured the Japanese king's eldest brother and a large group of Japanese ministers.  If taking prisoners is not an expression of actual combat power in direct combat, then it can be a very good demonstration of one's own military power in a frontal battle with the Japanese.  In this confrontation two years later, the Japanese army led by Zhonggu Mingren had an absolute numerical advantage, with almost 110,000 troops facing the Tang army of 50,000. However, the numerical advantage did not constitute any advantage in combat effectiveness.  .  About a hundred miles north of OmiIn this plain, the two armies engaged in a head-on confrontation. In this battle, the combat effectiveness of the Japanese army who came from afar and the Tang army who was waiting for work was immediately judged.  After encountering a burst of long-range firepower from the Tang army, including artillery, explosive bags and grenades thrown by trebuchets, and crossbows and other weapons, the charging Japanese army's so-called most elite cavalry did not have any advantage, but suffered  They suffered a lot of losses, and before they could reach the front of the Tang army, they had already lost thousands of troops, and there was a moment of chaos.  Just as the Japanese army was in chaos in front of the battle, an elite Tang cavalry led by Heiji Changzhi, a Baekje general, came out from the left and instantly defeated the Japanese army led by Zhonggu Mingren.  , and Gao Kan personally led the main force to cover up the attack. Facing several heavy blows from our army, the Japanese army was immediately defeated.  When my main army took advantage of the situation and rushed to kill, I did not encounter the fierce fighting that I originally expected. The fighting power of the Japanese country was extremely low. In the eyes of the Tang soldiers, they were just a bunch of rabble. They were defeated in one round, and I pursued  The charging army was like a group of people chasing ducks, chasing a group of people who were defenseless.  Firearms no longer need to be used. To deal with people with low combat effectiveness like the Japanese, the generals of the Tang Army felt that it would be an insult to them to use this new and powerful weapon against them. They could easily defeat or even annihilate them with just the charge of a large group of troops.  The main force of the Japanese army.  The fact is that the war was one-sided. What was originally thought to be a difficult battle turned into a one-sided massacre, and the Japanese blood flowed into rivers.  In this battle, Prince Dahai, the new "Japanese King" who was supported, also led a group of ministers under him to watch the battle. They were all frightened by the super powerful combat power of the Tang Dynasty army.  This was not a war, it was clearly a massacre. Countless Japanese people lost their lives in an instant under the iron cavalry of the Tang army. Many Japanese people watching the battle were so frightened by the bloody scene that they could not speak for several days.  When the good news reached Chang'an, it happened that the important ministers of the Japanese country, including Zhongda brother and Nakatomi Kamazu, were escorted to the capital. After hearing the news, Nakatomi Kamazu vomited several liters of blood and died. Zhongda Jian finally lowered his self-esteem.  The head of the Tang Dynasty surrendered to Wu Zetian and the courtiers of the Tang Dynasty.  There is no need to worry about the war in Japan anymore. The next thing to do is to follow Chen Yi's suggestion and leave it alone for a period of time to let the major forces fight each other. The Dongyi Dao army, which will not be reorganized soon, will be there when necessary.  It's time to come out and clean up the mess.  Many people thought that the court would be peaceful for a while, with no war or disturbance, and many people could live their lives with peace of mind.  However, history will never be too peaceful, or some people are not willing to be peaceful. Just when the news of the great victory in Japan came, shortly after Brother Zhong and others arrived in Chang'an, a minister petitioned for the establishment of the crown prince Li Xianwei.  Emperor! This proposal shocked everyone. After hearing the news, Chen Yi believed that a storm in the court was coming! (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote at Qidian.  Recommended tickets, monthly tickets, your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please read it) ¡ËUpdate quickly¡Ë¡ËPlain text¡Ë

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter Two: Idea

    This memorial proposed to establish the crown prince Li Xian as emperor, and requested that the emperor Li Zhi, who was unable to govern, be honored as the supreme emperor. It caused an uproar in the court, surprising countless people, and of course Wu Zetian.  However, after knowing who proposed this memorial, more and more people were surprised. Everyone who knew about this knew that there would be another huge wave in the court.  This memorial was jointly submitted by many ministers, including several heavyweight ministers: Shangshu Zuopushe Dai Zhide, Zhongshu Ling Hao Chujun, Zhongshu Ling Hao Chujun, Zhongshu Shilang Li Yiyan, etc., as well as many fourth-rank ministers.  A minister of the fifth rank.  Many prime ministers in the political hall and other ministers jointly signed a petition, requesting the imperial court to make Prince Li Xian the emperor and support Li Zhi as the Supreme Emperor on the grounds that the emperor had been sleeping for many years and was unable to manage government affairs and had disrupted the outline of the Tang Dynasty.  , this is no less than forcing the palace. After receiving this joint memorial, Wu Zetian almost fainted with anger. With no place to vent her anger, she could only lose her temper in the Xianju Palace and scold the palace people.  Chen Yi was summoned into the palace by Wu Zetian immediately, but this time he was not very lucky. Before he could salute and greet him, he was scolded by Wu Zetian.  "Chen Yi, please tell me, why didn't you find out about such a big thing?" After rejecting all the servants, Wu Zetian walked up to Chen Yi angrily, almost nodding and cursing, "You are not responsible  The Military Intelligence Agency? The imperial court has made great efforts to cultivate so many intelligence officers, and I have given you so much support. You can't even find out about this. What do you think I want from you? " Chen Yi  Of course he was surprised. He didn't expect that Wu Zetian would scold him severely when he met her today. In his memory, he had never encountered such a moment since he got acquainted with Wu Zetian.  He originally thought that Wu Zetian called him in today to discuss how to deal with this matter. When he came in, he was also muttering about this matter, thinking about how to answer Wu Zetian's inquiry, but he did not expect to be scolded first.  A few words.  But he reacted immediately.  He explained without flinching: "Mother, they must be very strict about such things. They cannot make it public until there is no report. No matter how powerful the intelligence officer is, they cannot find out unless the person involved is arrested and tortured. These ministers have already talked to you  The report has been made, and some ministers in the DPRK have close contacts, but I don't know what they are discussing! However, this matter is also the minister's dereliction of duty. The military intelligence agency has just established the staff and the capabilities are a bit poor. When I return, the ministers will definitely hold them accountable.  Let them stop slacking off and prevent this kind of thing from happening!" "Indeed, the Military Intelligence Agency did not inquire about the relevant situation in this matter, and Chen Yi felt that it was a bit inappropriate.  What if, as in the original history, Zhang Jianzhi and others led the soldiers of the Yulin Army to use force to force Wu Zetian to abdicate the palace, and such unmanageable things happened earlier because of his appearance?  Wouldn't it be bad if Wu Zetian couldn't make an early response and would be at a loss when the incident came and couldn't think of a way to deal with it?  It seems that the work of intelligence detectives still needs improvement.  However, intelligence personnel have discovered that many senior officials from North Korea and China have close contacts with each other after the new year.  And reported the matter to Wu Zetian, but Wu Zetian did not pay enough attention.  ¡°Some officials from North Korea and China have close contacts, but there is no way to find out what they are discussing.  After all, only the relevant personnel would know such a highly confidential matter. Even the senior staff and followers would have no way of knowing, and the parties involved would have no way of knowing the details unless they were arrested and tortured.  Chen Yi could only explain it this way, hoping that Wu Zetian would not pursue this matter, but instead find a way to solve the problem of the ministers forcing the palace.  He was a little worried that Wu Zetian would take the opportunity to dismiss him from his post as director of the Military Intelligence Agency.  If it were handed over to Qiu Shenji or someone else, then his one or two years of hard work would have been in vain.  Chen Yi spent a lot of effort on the establishment of the intelligence investigation system. He felt that the establishment of this organization would allow him to gain a lot of benefits. People who traveled through time in later generations knew the importance of such a secret organization.  But if the institution had just been established, he, the person who proposed the plan and was responsible for the entire preparatory work, had dereliction of duty.  If Wu Zetian kicked him away, he would definitely be depressed to death.  Fortunately, Wu Zetian did not think about this at this time, and did not threaten to remove Chen Yi from his concurrent position, but she still vented her anger on Chen Yi.  They all blame him and his men for not doing their best, so that such a big thing could not be investigated in advance, so that she was caught off guard and unable to respond effectively.  She also said bitterly that if something like this happened again next time, she would severely punish Chen Yi and his men.  Seeing that Wu Zetian did not threaten to remove him from his position in the Military Intelligence Agency, Chen Yi was relieved.  After getting angry at Chen Yi, Wu Zetian felt less angry. Maybe she was tired or thirsty, so she sat down by the table and drank a few cups of tea.  After solving the thirst problem, he saw that Chen Yi was still standing aside, and motioned him to sit down angrily: "Okay, you sit down and talk too. Such a thing happened today, and you have to give me some advice."  An opinion, how to deal with it!???Chen Yi looked at Wu Zetian with a careful look on his face, and said in a very humble tone: "Your Majesty, I didn't expect such a thing to happen, and I didn't know how to deal with it. When I entered the palace, I was thinking about how to deal with it.  That's great!" Wu Zetian was in a really bad mood today. Chen Yi's few polite words made her very impatient. She couldn't help but interrupt him and said, "Just tell me what solution you have thought of!  " Seeing Wu Zetian's appearance, Chen Yi felt inexplicably sad. It seemed that in Wu Zetian's mind, his position was still not irreplaceable. He also thought of what Sun Simiao said to him during the Chinese New Year. It seemed that in Wu Zetian's mind, his position was still irreplaceable.  When a major event occurs, Wu Zetian will still take things more seriously. Under certain circumstances, he may be sacrificed. However, now is not the time to care about this. Since Wu Zetian asked him about his ideas, he must give a reply. If  This matter helped Wu Zetian solve the problem, and he was not sure whether it would attract her attention. He cleared his throat and said in a calm voice: "Your Majesty, many ministers are just saying that Your Majesty is in poor health and cannot wake up for a long time.  The only reason they did this was that His Majesty was no longer able to govern. If His Majesty showed signs of recovery, such as being able to stand up, it would even make people think that he would be able to stand up in the near future.  When dealing with affairs, what will the courtiers think? Will the reasons they propose now be valid? "This incident must not have happened in the original history, at least in Chen Yi's memory, there is nothing similar.  The closest thing to happening is that in Wu Zhou's later years, Prime Minister Zhang Jianzhi led the soldiers of the Yulin Army to kill Wu Zetian's two male favorites, Zhang Zongchang and Zhang Yizhi, and forced Wu Zetian to pass the throne to Prince Li Xian.  But now Li Zhi is still alive. Although His Majesty the Emperor is a bit like a living dead, at least his life is still alive and not dead. Moreover, Wu Zetian has not fully grasped the power. When he became emperor, Li Xian was not tortured to death by Wu Zetian.  , I don¡¯t know how many years are different in terms of time.  With no historical experience to draw from, he had no choice but to think of a solution on his own. On the way into the palace, Chen Yi had been thinking about how to deal with it, and this was all he could think of.  But after thinking about it, he still felt that the method he just mentioned was indeed very good.  If people saw hope that Li Zhi would recover, that the Emperor might wake up, eventually become a trustee, and continue to rule the government, then they would have no reason to force Wu Zetian to make a decision to make Prince Li Xian the emperor and respect Li Zhi as the Supreme Emperor.  If Li Zhi can stand up and handle court affairs on his own in the near future, then it would be unreasonable for these people to force Wu Zetian to make Li Xian emperor. It is a bit like seeking power and compiling the throne. That is an unpardonable crime.  And if Li Xian himself had this request, then even Li Xian, the prince, could take the opportunity to depose him. After thinking about it, Chen Yi felt that his idea was very good and would definitely satisfy Wu Zetian, and he also had a way to make it happen.  Li Zhi showed signs of recovery, but they were just signs.  Chen Yi's words made Wu Zetian stunned for a moment. She did not expect to get such an idea, and asked in disbelief: "Zi Ying, you didn't say that His Majesty has no chance of recovery, why did you say that today?  Do you really have a way to cure His Majesty? " "No!" Chen Yi shook his head, "I can't cure His Majesty's illness. I believe that no one in the world can cure His Majesty's illness, not even gods.  , but some medicine can be given to make Chen Yi show signs of improvement, and he can stand up and walk with help. If the situation is better, it is even possible to say some simple words, but it is absolutely impossible to fully recover!" "  That's it!" Wu Zetian breathed a sigh of relief after hearing this.  She herself didn't know whether she was relieved because Li Zhi really couldn't fully recover, or whether she was relieved because Chen Yi's idea just now reassured her.  But she didn't speak, but thought deeply.  Chen Yi didn't say anything further, and sat quietly next to Wu Zetian, waiting for her to ask again.  After Wu Zetian thought for a while, her frowning eyebrows relaxed slightly, but her expression was still not relaxed.  She then also carefully asked Chen Yi about the relevant situation, including how to treat Li Zhi and how to make Li Zhi show signs of recovery as soon as possible without revealing his secret.  After listening to Chen Yi's detailed answer and feeling that Chen Yi was very confident about this matter, she was really relieved. However, she still did not give Chen Yi a definite answer. She just asked him to leave the palace first and call him again if anything happened.  He came in to discuss.  After listening to Chen Yi's words, Wu Zetian had almost made up her mind, but she still summoned He Lan Minzhi, Li Jingxuan, Zhongshu Sheren Pei Yan, Qiu Shenji and other close ministers into the palace to prepare for this matter that was destined to cause turmoil.  Discuss important matters.  (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m. to read.) ¡ËUpdate quickly¡Ë¡ËPlain text¡Ë

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter Three: Conspiracy

    After Pei Xingjian returned from Anxi, although he had many interactions with Chen Yi, he never visited Chen Yi's house in person. The two of them interacted privately, mostly when Chen Yi visited or made appointments at restaurants or teahouses outside.  Waiting place.  One of the reasons for doing this is because Chen Yi is a junior and should not be visited by him in any way.  Of course, this is not the main reason. The most important factor is his caution.  After he returned from Anxi, he acted more carefully, especially after being entrusted with a higher position. He was afraid of being suspected of being involved in cliques for personal gain, so he rarely visited other people's houses and rarely received visitors in his own house.  , except those who are very close.  However, there are always exceptions to everything. For the first time, Pei Xingjian came to visit Chen Yi just after he came back from the palace.  Knowing what happened to Pei Xingjian today, Chen Yi did not show any politeness and directly invited Pei Xingjian to the study to talk.  After entering the study, Pei Xingjian did not say any polite words and went directly to the topic: "Zi Ying, I believe you also know why so-and-so came today!"  Emperor, I honor His Majesty as the Supreme Emperor. Such a big event has happened. How could Zuopu She, the minister of the dynasty who respected hundreds of officials, be alone in this matter?" Chen Yi stared at Pei Xingjian, who looked a little strange compared to the past.  , smiled and said: "Brother Keeper of the Promise didn't come to see me today, I also want to go to your house as soon as possible to ask you about the matter!" Pei Xingjian did not jointly report on this matter, which did not make Chen Yi feel too bad.  What an accident. This famous official of the Tang Dynasty, who has experienced great storms and was convicted for his words, must have learned a lot. Before he is sure to do something, especially a big thing that may determine his future and destiny.  Beforehand, it is impossible to make a decision or express a position easily.  Chen Yi believed that this important minister must know about this matter, at least to a certain extent, who wanted to jointly submit the memorial.  Someone who led the matter lobbied for the establishment of Prince Li Xian as emperor and the respect of Li Zhi as the Supreme Emperor, but Pei Xingjian refused.  This also shows that Pei Xingjian is not the one who currently agrees with letting the prince ascend the throne and handle court affairs instead of Li Zhi and Wu Zetian.  The reasons for Pei Xingjian's decision must be very complicated. Of course Chen Yi wanted to know what the man who treated him like an elder thought and how he viewed this matter.  And how to express your position.  Even if Pei Xingjian didn't come to visit him, he would go over to visit him today and ask this elder-like person for his advice.  But unexpectedly, Pei Xingjian came to visit before him. Now that the two met, they brought up this topic again.  I won't give up until I make it clear today.  "It seems that I am not in a hurry to deal with this matter!" After hearing Chen Yi's teasing words, he said it very easily. Pei Xingjian, who stared at Chen Yi for a while, also laughed.  He is a very smart man, and of course he can understand what Chen Yi means from his words and tone.  Chen Yi was a very close person to Wu Zetian. After this incident, Chen Yi, who was highly relied upon, must have been summoned by Wu Zetian to investigate.  Chen Yi looked relaxed and spoke with a sense of ridicule.  That means this matter is not very serious, or Wu Zetian already has countermeasures, otherwise it would not be like this.  It was difficult for him to make a judgment on this matter. From a general point of view, from the general point of view of Li Tang, he, an important minister of the court, should stand up and agree with the memorial of Dai Zhide and others.  When the emperor was unable to govern, it was understandable that he suggested that Prince Li Xian take the throne.  But he also knew that in this matter, it was not so easy to achieve his goal. How could Wu Zetian, who had controlled the government for so long, easily agree to pass the throne to the prince.  Especially when the emperor is still there and has not died.  He believed that Wu Zetian would definitely refute the proposal and scold the courtiers who submitted the proposal. She might even demote a lot of them.  It's not necessarily the case that things get serious and bloody.  As an important minister in the court, although Pei Xingjian felt that it was reasonable for the crown prince to ascend the throne, after all, Li Xian was appointed crown prince for too short a time and had no experience in supervising the country. In this regard, he was different from the late prince Li Hong.  I don¡¯t know how many streets there are.  If Li Xian was allowed to take the throne and Wu Zetian left things alone, no one knew what the court would look like and whether the stable, prosperous and powerful world would turn into a pile of porridge based on Li Xian's temperament, which was even weaker than Li Zhi's.  Pei Xingjian admitted that in recent years, the Tang Dynasty had become increasingly powerful, dominated the barbarians, and the people's prosperity was basically Wu Zetian's achievement.  Li Zhi was ill and had not personally handled state affairs for many years. A series of new policies in recent years were implemented under Wu Zetian's strong promotion. Pei Xingjian personally felt that with a tough figure like Wu Zetian in charge, he would be able to do things in the court.  A lot.  Wu Zetian was in charge, and the forces of the various factions in the court were basically balanced. But once the emperor and his courtiers, Li Xian, came to the throne, there would definitely be big disturbances in the palace. Some people would get up and some would go down. No one knew whether they were unlucky or lucky.  Otherwise, it is possible that chaos will break out in the DPRK, or Wu Zetian is unwilling to relinquish power and interferes in the DPRK affairs again, and those factions will be unable to fight.The whole world is in chaos if we fight each other to the death.  If there is one method that is most difficult for Pei Xingjian to accept, it is that Li Xian grew up slowly under the training of many officials in the East Palace. He has experience in supervising the country and handling court affairs, can act arbitrarily, and has the ability to control the entire world.  At this time, Li Zhi still couldn't get up to govern, in which case he would wholeheartedly support Li Xian's ascension to the throne, but that should be a few years later, not now.  As one of the subordinate palaces of the East Palace, Pei Xingjian has had many contacts with Li Xian and knows that the prince brother is far from his brothers in all aspects. He is too young and has no experience in supervising the country. If he is now  If he ascends the throne, major affairs of the court will be controlled by some ministers who care about life.  And he could clearly see that the people who were in charge of this incident were aiming for the position of Minister Gu Ming.  Before Dai Zhide, Hao Chujun, Zhang Wenguan, Li Yiyan and others wanted to jointly submit a memorial and almost forced the court to propose that the court change the crown prince Li Xian to the throne and respect Li Zhi as the supreme emperor, someone once came to Pei Xingjian and told him about this matter and wanted him to  They also jointly signed the memorial.  The person who came to Pei Xingjian to talk about the matter was Dai Zhide, who also served in the Shangshu Province. The descendants of Dai Zhou, a famous official in Zhenguan, tried their best to persuade Pei Xingjian, hoping that he, the left servant of the Shangshu, who was the top official,  She Neng stepped forward and took charge of the matter, but was eventually declined by Pei Xingjian.  The reason Pei Xingjian gave was that now was not the time. If he forced Queen Wu Zetian to pass the throne to Prince Li Xian, it would only plunge the court into chaos. He hoped that others would not act impulsively.  The final result of the talks was that they broke up on bad terms, and Dai Zhide almost walked away.  However, the forced palace incident still happened. The show led by several heavyweight political prime ministers such as Dai Zhide, Hao Chujun, Zhang Wenguan, and Li Yiyan was officially staged. Pei Xingjian was still worried about this matter and came to see Chen as soon as possible.  Easy to talk about.  After two sentences, he guessed that Wu Zetian already had an idea, and it was even possible that the idea was provided by Chen Yi, and he felt relieved.  Chen Yi, who had sensed that Pei Xingjian understood something from his words and tone, personally made a cup of hot tea, brought it to Pei Xingjian, and said in a low voice: "Brother keeping the promise, today even if you pass the news to me for this matter,  In the palace, I can¡¯t hide those things from you. Let me tell you the truth. Your Majesty will definitely not agree to this matter, no matter how many ministers jointly submit the memorial!¡± ¡°Oh! What¡¯s wrong with Zi Ying?  Say?" Pei Xingjian was full of interest.  Chen Yi leaned down, got as close as possible to Pei Xingjian, and lowered his voice: "Because your Majesty has shown signs of improvement recently, your Majesty has been able to stand up with the help of the palace servants, and your consciousness has somewhat recovered. It's just that the Queen is afraid of your Majesty."  The ministers who were alarmed and heard the news went to visit, which disturbed His Majesty's rest and did not dare to spread the news. The Empress hoped that His Majesty could continue to rest, and invited Taoist Sun to the palace to continue treating His Majesty.  In order to be able to completely cure your Majesty's illness, I believe that your Majesty will one day recover completely and get back to handling state affairs!" "Huh?" Pei Xingjian's body shook violently, his face was full of disbelief, and he hurriedly asked: "Zi Ying,  Is there really such a thing? Is Your Majesty showing signs of recovery? " "Brother Keeper, how could I lie to you?" Chen Yi straightened up and smiled mysteriously, "The Queen has always said this.  I have ordered that the news cannot be leaked out until His Majesty has truly recovered. However, many ministers have jointly signed a petition requesting that the Crown Prince be crowned emperor instead. After the incident of honoring Your Majesty as the Supreme Emperor, the empress will definitely change her mind, and she may let Brother Keeper of the Agreement.  You and other ministers will go to the palace to visit His Majesty and see for yourself how His Majesty is recovering!" "That's great!" Chen Yi said this, how could Pei Xingjian not believe it.  Almost instantly, he decided that the position he took on this matter was correct. A big stone in his heart was put down. He laughed twice and said: "This is really a blessing. Your Majesty has a chance to recover."  , it is possible to get up and handle the court affairs personally, so the proposal to change the crown prince to emperor and respect His Majesty as the Supreme Emperor has no meaning, but alas" Pei Xingjian's last "but" was followed by a long sound  The long sigh expressed his concern about this matter. If the emperor's health is really about to recover, the ministers and empress Wu Zetian who proposed to change the prince to the emperor will not let them go. These people are bent on forcing the palace.  It is impossible for people to continue to hold their original positions. It is certain that they will be demoted and fired. Maybe there will be people who are even more unlucky.  Thinking that there would be another huge disturbance in the court in the near future, Pei Xingjian was very worried.  Of course, he is not the only one who is worried about this matter, there are too many people worried about this matter! (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes  , your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please read it.)

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter Four: Subtlety

    (Thanks to Dark Rider for the reward!) On the night of Pei Xingjian¡¯s visit, Wu Zetian sent someone again to announce Chen Yi¡¯s entry into the palace.  Chen Yi, of course, went to the palace this time to treat Li Zhi, and also to discuss matters with Wu Zetian and listen to some instructions.  This was not the first time in Wu Zetian's life that she encountered such a major and very dangerous thing. Every time, she turned danger into good fortune. Even when disaster was approaching, she magically turned danger into opportunity. Crisis was equal to  Danger plus opportunity, this explanation has been fully explained by Wu Zetian.  After listening to Chen Yi's suggestions and convening other close ministers to discuss it, Wu Zetian finally abandoned the other suggestions and adopted the strategy proposed by Chen Yi to make Li Zhi sober up a little.  After Chen Yi proposed to Wu Zetian at noon, he had already treated Li Zhi. He went to treat Li Zhi again in the evening, which was to give him a drug that could detoxify the medicine Li Zhi had taken before.  Li Zhi¡¯s current illness is caused by the medicine, and the wind and cold are only a co-factor.  Poisonous drugs often have antidotes. It is definitely possible to eliminate the effects of this poisonous drug and relieve some of the symptoms with other drugs that are incompatible with each other.  Before Ningqing developed any kind of medicine, there were corresponding relief and even curative medicines. If Li Zhi had taken detoxifying medicines not long after taking those poisonous medicines, he would have basically recovered.  It's just that it has been too long since he was poisoned. Even with a large dose of antidote, it is impossible for Li Zhi to fully recover. Chen Yi has made this clear to Wu Zetian.  "Zi Ying, can your Majesty really recover as you said?" After finishing the treatment for Li Zhi, Wu Zetian couldn't help but ask this when he returned to the Xianju Palace.  At critical moments, the words should not be heard by any irrelevant person. After Chen Yi followed Wu Zetian into the palace, all the palace people were screened out.  Seeing Wu Zetian's worried look as she spoke, Chen Yi approached her, gently held her hand, and comforted her: "Empress, don't worry too much. As long as nothing unexpected happens, everything will happen as we expected."  The situation will even be better. Your Majesty's changes will be seen tomorrow. When the empress sees your Majesty's situation, she will know whether what I said is true!" Seeing that Chen Yi was quite confident, Wu Zetian relaxed a little.  He took a breath and stopped asking this question. He just said with a little fear: "Zi Ying, it's not that I don't trust you. It's just that this matter is too important and there can't be any mistakes. Otherwise, we have to find other ways. You are like this  He said, "I am relieved! Things are in a delicate period now. You should not stay in the palace too often. Go back first. I will come to the palace early in the morning to treat His Majesty. I will be with Your Majesty these days."  If there is a change in His Majesty's physical condition tomorrow, I will let people spread the news that His Majesty's health is expected to recover. In two days, I can use this reason to rebut the ministers who are forcing me to go to the palace!"  When the words "forced into the palace" came out, Wu Zetian seemed to be gritting her teeth.  This shows her disgust towards the ministers who forced her to make the decision to pass the throne to Prince Li Xian.  Chen Yi didn¡¯t say anything else. After agreeing, he left the palace and returned home.  After returning to the mansion, Chen Yi also ordered him to go down. During this period, he would not see anyone and would not receive visitors.  Even close friends such as Di Renjie and Zhang Jianzhi were not seen. He wanted to remain calm and not appear to be panicking. This attitude would allow him to gain something from this incident.  Of course, Chen Yi also wanted to see how these historical celebrities he recommended would behave in the face of such a big event, and draw his own judgment from it! Chen Yi's order not only puzzled the people in charge of the government, but also puzzled those who came to look for Chen Yi.  Di Renjie and others, who were asking for an idea, went back depressedly without knowing why.  These days, Chen Yi did not receive anyone's visits, nor did he visit anyone else. He only went to the palace early every morning to secretly administer medicine to Li Zhi.  The day after the special medicine was administered, Li Zhi's condition changed. As expected, Li Zhi could open his eyes for a long time and look at the people around him. His condition was getting better day by day. He took the detoxification medicine for four consecutive days.  After the treatment, Li Zhi's physical condition changed a lot. Originally, he could just open his eyes and turn over, but after a few days, he was able to sit on soft objects such as cushions and say um, um, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, etc.  Make some noise.  Of course, except for Chen Yi and Wu Zetian who knew the reason for this situation, no one else knew.  Over the past few years, Li Zhi has been taking medicine every day. No one knows if he adds more medicine, even the people who are waiting by Li Zhi's side.  Over the years, all the waiters in the Jinluan Palace where Li Zhi stayed were replaced by people chosen by Wu Zetian. These people were carefully selected by her, and they would be replaced as soon as she had any doubts. There is no need to say that they are loyal. There is such a thing.  People are guarding Li Zhi. Outsiders have no way of knowing Li Zhi's physical condition. No one dares to reveal even half a sentence to these people personally selected by Wu Zetian unless they don't want to live.??.   Several prime minister-level ministers, including Dai Zhide, Zhang Wenguan, Hao Chujun, and Li Yiyan, together with many other ministers, submitted to Wu Zetian at the court meeting the wish to establish Prince Li Xian as the emperor and respect Li Zhi as the Supreme Emperor.  , these ministers who jointly submitted the memorial were not idle. They often gathered together to discuss the next steps.  What to do if Wu Zetian rejects this memorial, and what to do if Wu Zetian is forced to agree.  In the following days, these people also took turns to come to the palace to ask for an audience, requesting to present the situation to Wu Zetian in person, but Wu Zetian did not see them, and told them that she had received the joint memorial and that there would be a definite answer in a few days.  She had not seen anyone before, but she only asked the ministers to work conscientiously and fulfill their duties, and not to miss their duties because of the joint report.  She also sternly warned that if anyone made a mistake while this matter was not answered, he would be severely punished.  Wu Zetian's statement and calm behavior made many people doubtful, and Jier became panicked.  It can be said that there was no big movement in the palace these days. Except for Wu Zetian who urgently summoned some ministers to discuss matters on the first day after submitting the memorial, many ministers were not summoned to the palace at other times. Except for Chen Yi and He  Except for Lan Minzhi, two of Wu Zetian's most trusted relatives, no other ministers were called into the palace to discuss matters in the next few days.  It was easy for someone to spy on this situation. Wu Zetian was so calm and did not make any panic moves. There was no sign of any movement of soldiers and horses in the city. The calmness was unexpected.  The officials in charge, such as Dai Zhide, Hao Chujun, Zhang Wenguan, Li Yiyan and other ministers, were very surprised and confused.  They went to the palace to ask for an audience, but were not allowed to see Wu Zetian. They went to the East Palace to see Prince Li Xian. Li Xian, who was supposed to receive them in the first few days, also excused himself from seeing them because he was not feeling well. This made Dai Zhide and others puzzled.  Puzzled.  If Prince Li Xian doesn¡¯t cooperate with them, then this matter is destined to be terrible.  You know, at the beginning, although Li Xian was not very cooperative and did not clearly express his willingness to inherit the throne and manage the affairs of the court at this time, at least at that time he did not refuse to see them, and he vaguely expressed his willingness to talk to them.  He expressed his dissatisfaction with his mother's involvement in politics over the years.  But now they behave like this and refuse to see them on the grounds of physical discomfort. This makes Dai Zhide, Zhang Wenguan and others who originally thought it was very likely to succeed have lost part of their confidence.  However, Chen Yi went to the East Palace to ask for an audience with Prince Li Xian at this time.  After hearing that it was Chen Yi who was visiting, Li Xian did not refuse to see him because of illness, but quickly had Chen Yi brought in.  Chen Yi naturally came to see Li Xian on Wu Zetian's order.  A few days ago, on the evening of the third day after several prime ministers from the Zhengshitang jointly signed a petition with other officials to request Li Xian to be crowned emperor, Li Zhi could open his eyes for a long time and could half-read his eyes.  After sitting up, Wu Zetian called Li Xian for questioning.  In fact, Wu Zetian didn't say much to Li Xian. She just asked Li Xian that the emperor was in the process of recovery. He might be able to fully recover after a while and be able to govern on his own. In this case, he would force the emperor to pass on the throne to the crown prince.  , is it appropriate?  At that time, Li Xian was frightened and immediately knelt down to plead guilty. With tears streaming down his face, he denounced the absurdity of the ministers who asked for help in front of Li Zhi.  If the emperor is still alive, jointly forcing him to abdicate is a crime tantamount to treason.  After hearing Li Xian's expression in person, Wu Zetian seemed very satisfied, but she didn't say anything. She just looked at Li Xian with a cold face and asked him to go back without saying much to Li Xian.  Li Xian was frightened a lot that day. He knew that his mother must be furious, and extremely angry. He also knew that many people were going to be unlucky.  Knowing this, would he still dare to receive those ministers who asked for orders?  Having received them once before, he was already very scared. These days, he was in a state of panic in the East Palace.  However, Li Xian was very happy to see the change in his father's physical condition. He felt that as long as his father wakes up and regains his consciousness, no matter how strong he is, he will give in. If his father can stand up and take care of things on his own,  That would be even better. At least he, a good baby, would be the most favored by his father after Li Hong and Li Xian died and became seriously ill.  After returning to the East Palace, he has been praying for his father, hoping that Li Zhi will get better soon and be able to work as soon as possible. If he does not suppress his mother, his son may be in danger.  Li Xian is actually quite pitiful. Although he is the prince and the son of Li Zhi and Wu Zetian, in the past two years, Li Xian has had very few opportunities to see Li Zhi on the sickbed, only once or twice a year at most.  Jinluan Palace is completely controlled by Wu Zetian. Without her permission, it is impossible for anyone to see Li Zhi, even if Li Xian requests it, he cannot.  At this point, Li Xianshen knew how strong and domineering his mother was, and he did not dare to have any idea of ??dissatisfying her.  These days, he is afraid, afraid that this matter will implicate him, so he dare not meet any ministers.  But Chen Yi, a celebrity around Wu Zetian, came to see him, and he didn't dare not to see her. He knew that Chen Yi came on the order of his mother! But he didn't know whether Chen Yi would bring him good or bad news!  (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster!

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 5: Webster's Request

    "My lord, Chen Yi, has met His Royal Highness the Crown Prince and the Crown Princess!" Chen Yi respectfully saluted Li Xian and Wei Shi who came to greet him.  He was a little puzzled why Webster didn't shy away from suspicion at this time. He, a popular person in front of Wu Zetian, came to ask to see Li Xian, and she actually followed him out to see him.  At this time, what does it have to do with her, the crown princess?  Could it be that Li Xian is listening to Webster's orders now?  Although there were doubts, Chen Yi did not dare to be rude.  Li Xian also forced himself to calm down and returned the gift to Chen Yi.  In comparison, Wei Shi was much calmer than Li Xian, who had an air of dominance, which made Chen Yi even more surprised.  Li Xian¡¯s appearance has not changed much after his wedding. It¡¯s just that compared to previous years, he looks a little more mature and steady, with a bit of a youthful and mature look, but today he looks a little uncomfortable.  The reason for being brave is because I was frightened in front of Wu Zetian last time and never recovered. Today, when I heard that he was the one who came to see him on Wu Zetian's order, I felt worried and couldn't help but show it on my face.  If Chen Yi calculated correctly, Li Xian was only nineteen years old today, and Webster should be two years younger than him. Judging from the situation, Webster was more mature than Li Xian. At least Chen Yi didn't see that strong look on Webster's face.  She looked calm and calm. She even supported Li Xian from time to time, which made people feel that she was emboldening Li Xian. When they saw this again, Chen Yi was surprised to see Wei Shi with further admiration.  .  Webster was originally a beauty, and she was still the kind of beauty with a pure temperament. Her calmness and calmness in this situation made her even more unique. Chen Yi could only sigh again, historical celebrities are really different from ordinary people,  Even when I was young.  The children born to a woman like Webster should be extraordinary. According to historical records, there is a princess named Anle who wanted to imitate Princess Taiping and enjoy being the princess. There were even rumors that Webster and Princess Anle poisoned her together.  When I met Li Xian as the emperor, it was true that the dragon begets the dragon and the phoenix begets the phoenix. ? But the strange thing is.  It has been more than two years since Li Xian got married, but Wei Shi has not been pregnant, and Chen Yi has no way of knowing what the children they have will be like, at least not now.  After bowing to each other, the three of them walked into the hall, but did not speak in the main hall. Li Xian knew that Chen Yi came today on the order of his mother.  I wanted to talk to him about something important, so I led Chen Yi directly into the inner room.  Although Chen Yi was also the commander of the crown prince's right guard and spent some time on guard duty in the East Palace, most affairs were left to Liang Jishou, the deputy guard leader. He was not very familiar with matters in the East Palace, and Li Xian stayed in several major palaces.  Come.  The inner room that Li Xian led him into was very unfamiliar, but after entering and seeing that the airtight performance of the inner room was good, he felt relieved.  Wei Shi still did not avoid suspicion and followed her in. Li Xian had no intention of letting her back out, which made Chen Yi even more sure.  Li Xian is a "hep-controller" and relies on Webster to make decisions on many matters.  Maybe Webster used some means to make Li Xian willingly follow her suggestions and arrangements. Chen Yi could only think this way.  As soon as he entered the inner room, Li Xian abandoned his identity as the prince and addressed Chen Yi as a family member. He also acted very affectionate and humble: "Zi Ying, these days, Xian feels that he has done something wrong. He misses his mother very much.  I apologized there, but my mother refused to see me, which made Xian very depressed! Ziying, you are Xian's cousin-in-law. You came to me today. You must have something to advise Xian! Haha, just tell Ziying if you have anything to say!  ¡± Li Xian showed such closeness.  Chen Yi was surprised again. He didn't know how to say the opening remarks he originally planned. He could only smile awkwardly and said politely: "His Royal Highness, you are so polite. I came to see His Highness today. I just wanted to have a casual chat with His Highness."  In other words, His Highness should not be so polite. It¡¯s really embarrassing!¡± Before Li Xian could speak again, Wei Shi on the side answered with a smile: ¡°Supervisor Chen, don¡¯t be so polite! The prince has never treated you like a prince.  As an outsider, I feel that I have done something wrong these days, but there is no one to ask for advice. I originally wanted to visit Director Chen at home, but I am afraid that others will gossip, so I am feeling depressed. Since Director Chen has come to the East Palace today, I will accompany the prince to chat with him.  Please give some words to persuade the prince!" "The prince's words are serious, and the minister's position is low, so how dare he give advice to the prince?" Chen Yi said and smiled at Wei Shi, then turned to Li Xian, "I don't dare to be the prince personally.  I'm visiting the palace. If His Highness the Crown Prince wants to see me and talk to me about something, just send someone to tell me. As long as I am not told by the Queen, I will definitely come to the East Palace to see His Highness the Prince!" Wei's interruption just now proves it more.  Her status in the East Palace, many things, maybe Li Xian really let her make the decision. Chen Yi was a little curious. They had only been married for a few years, and Li Xian had not suffered a big blow. Why did he just obey Wei Shi's words and let her be so strong?  What about exposure?  Is it really due to personality?  "Is what Ziying said true?" Li Xian was a little surprised and grabbed Chen Yi's hand: "If that's true, that would be great. Tian Xian has long wanted to ask Ziying for an idea, but he has always been afraid.  It is inconvenient and will annoy the queen mother even more."So I don't dare! I must have something very important to say to Xian today, and Xian is all ears!" After saying that, he glanced at Webster. Webster understood, stood up, and bowed to Chen Yifu: "  Superintendent Chen, I have resigned first, and I also asked Superintendent Chen to comfort the prince. These days, the prince has been unable to eat well and cannot sleep at night. Not to mention how worried he is, I really hope that Superintendent Chen can help the prince to relieve his worries. I would like to thank you!" said  After giving another salute, he smiled charmingly at Chen Yi, then turned around and walked away gracefully. Looking at Wei Shi's leaving figure, Chen Yi sighed again and said something like "What a strange woman", then turned to look at Li Xian with an expression on his face.  He also became serious, and said without deliberately lowering his voice: "Your Highness, in fact, today I came to convey a few words to Your Highness at the request of the Queen!" Chen Yi knew that Wei Shi would not go far, and would definitely hide behind him.  He was eavesdropping in a nearby corner, and he had no intention of hiding it from him, nor did he lower his voice. Although he had expected it, Li Xian was still a little frightened when such words came out of Chen Yi's mouth, and he quickly asked:  "If you have anything to say to me, please tell me as soon as possible!" "The Queen said that His Royal Highness has been obedient and obedient since he was a child. He is a filial son and is loved by His Majesty and the Queen. This is what he did two years ago.  Against all opinions, the main reason for making you the crown prince is that I hope that the crown prince can think of the empress in many things!" Chen Yi said very meaningfully and spoke very slowly. I hope Li Xian can understand what Wu Zetian asked him to pass on.  "Ah!" Li Xian exclaimed in low voice, obviously not fully understanding the meaning of Chen Yi's words, but he thought about it for a moment and immediately understood what it meant. Zhang Jun  His face changed a little, but he forced an ugly smile and replied: "Please tell the Queen Mother Chen.  He said that Xian had remembered her words, and he would definitely listen to his mother¡¯s words and be filial to his mother at all times!¡± Seeing this sentence frightened Li Xian so much that Chen Yi wanted to laugh a little, but there was nothing funny about it, so he forced himself to endure it.  Live. He continued: "The Queen also asked me to tell His Highness the Crown Prince. She said that Xiang Wangdan has been more obedient than the Crown Prince in recent years. The Queen hopes that the Crown Prince can treat his parents like the King.  You can be more filial and listen to your empress!" "Ah! What?  "These words suddenly turned Li Xian's face pale with fright. He stood up and looked at Chen Yi at a loss. He didn't know what to say. And Chen Yi also heard something behind the screen a little far away.  The sound of being knocked down, thinking that the eavesdropping Webster must have knocked something over when he was frightened. Chen Yi did not say anything anymore, stood up and saluted the shocked Li Xian: "Your Highness, today's minister.  I just came to convey a few private words from the Empress, and I asked His Highness the Crown Prince to keep them in mind. After my words have been conveyed, I dare not disturb His Highness anymore, so I will leave now!" He also admired Wu Zetian. She actually thought of letting him convey this message.  A few words! In the ears of ordinary people, these words sound like just a few words of complaint from a mother to her naughty and disobedient son, but these words were spoken by Wu Zetian to express her complaint against Li Xian. What does it mean?  It's not simple. It has many meanings. Of course, the core meaning is the most obvious, that is, Wu Zetian was very dissatisfied with the performance of the prince Li Xian during this period, and Li Xian was dissatisfied with her.  The queen who was a mother also didn't show enough respect. Li Xian's performance was far inferior to that of his younger brother, Prime Minister Li Dan! It didn't need to be explained. Wu Zetian's ultimate intention was to express her disappointment in Li Xian's performance since he became the crown prince, and even got angry.  If Li Xian doesn't understand the idea of ??abolishing the throne, then he is not the son of Wu Zetian and should not be the prince. He should leave the palace and herd cattle as soon as possible! Of course Li Xian understood the words of Wu Zetian passed down by Chen Yi.  Of course, he was greatly stimulated and surprised. He really didn't expect that his mother would be so disappointed in him. He was so frightened that he wanted to cry. He didn't know how to explain it, so he just stared at Chen Yi blankly.  When he said goodbye, he also returned the gesture mechanically. He was so nervous that he couldn't even say any words of explanation! Seeing this, Chen Yi sighed slightly, bowed again, without saying anything, and walked out of the inner room, preparing to  He left the Wude Hall, the main hall of the East Palace, and returned to the Daming Palace to return his orders to Wu Zetian! But just when Chen Yi had just stepped out of the Wude Hall, a crisp and anxious woman's voice rang: "Prince Chen, please stay, I'm sorry."  I want to ask Supervisor Chen for help with something!" Upon hearing the anxious call, Chen Yi sighed and stopped, turned around and bowed respectfully: "Princess, you're welcome. If you need anything, please just tell him!"  Who else would be called out? Naturally, it would be Li Xian's Crown Princess Wei Shi! "Supervisor Chen, please use this room to talk!" Wei Shi, who was still calm, returned the greeting to Chen Yi and made a gesture of invitation.  "Princess, please!" Seeing that the direction Wei Shi invited was not indoors, but the direction of the garden, Chen Yi naturally had an absurd idea in his heart, but he immediately put it to bed.??, with his head lowered, he followed Webster and walked toward the garden in the palace.  I don¡¯t know if it was a special order from Webster or something else. The garden adjacent to Wude Hall did not see any palace attendants, and it seemed very quiet.  It was already early summer. It rained again last night. The garden was fresh and fresh. There were many flowers that Chen Yi couldn't name were blooming. But at this time, he was not in the mood to appreciate the beautiful scenery. He was muttering in his heart.  Wei Shi called him to say something! Chen Yi knew that Wei Shi was hiding and eavesdropping when he was talking to Li Xian just now. In order to let her hear clearly, he deliberately did not lower his voice and believed what he said.  Webster heard a few words.  These few words made Li Xian scared and felt that the prince's status was threatened. The extremely intelligent Webster must also feel this way.  It was precisely because of this feeling that he called her out, but Chen Yi didn't know what Wei Shi wanted to say to him, whether it was to inquire about things, or to plead for mercy, so that he could speak kindly to Li Xian in front of Wu Zetian.  How many sentences?  He believed it was the latter. Everyone knew how much Wu Zetian favored him. If he said a few nice words in front of Wu Zetian, someone's destiny might change significantly. This law applies to many people.  But Chen Yi wanted to say that this situation did not apply to Li Xian, because Li Xian was the prince, and how Wu Zetian wanted to punish Li Xian would not change her position because of someone's words.  However, before Wu Zetian's position has completely changed, a few words of kindness for Li Xian may have some effect.  After walking to a hidden corridor, Wei Shi stood still, turned to face Chen Yi, showed a pitiful look, and said softly to Chen Yi: "Supervisor Chen, what was said between you and the prince just now, concubine?"  I heard it all! I know that the empress is dissatisfied with the prince about this incident, but the prince has nothing to do. He once said to me that it is the great fortune of the Tang Dynasty that the empress is now in charge of court affairs on behalf of your majesty.  The Tang Dynasty was rich and powerful, and the barbarians came to conquer it. It was more powerful than any era in history. This was all due to the empress. The prince admired the empress very much and hoped that the empress would continue to rule the court for a few more years. The prince felt that his talent and ability were far less than hers.  My empress, you must not dare to take over the throne and proclaim yourself emperor at this time, otherwise the Tang Dynasty will definitely be in chaos!" Listening to Wei Shi's eager explanation, Chen Yi couldn't think of what to say, and could only sigh slightly.  Then she said: "Princess, you are too worried. Your Majesty still loves His Highness. This time I just asked you to tell His Highness a few words!" "No, I know that it is because Your Majesty is dissatisfied with His Highness's behavior!  "Wester's pretty face showed excitement, but immediately turned pitiful, and asked again: "Supervisor Chen, I know that the Queen is very obedient to you, so please say a few good words for the Prince in front of the Queen.  Let¡¯s just say that the prince has always listened to his mother¡¯s words, and he didn¡¯t say anything about this matter. He only obeys the mother¡¯s orders! I am very grateful!¡± Wei Shi said, desperately stepping forward to grab Chen Yi¡¯s arm,  Begging with a shake of his head.  I don't know whether it was intentional or unintentional, but half of her plump breasts were pressed against Chen Yi's arm, and they were rubbing against each other with the shaking movements, which made Chen Yi feel agitated.  This woman has quite a bit of talent, but what on earth does she want to do?  (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users, please read it.)

 Volume 1: First visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 6: Everyone was shocked

    After finally comforting Wei Shi for the time being, Chen Yi ran out of the garden as if to escape, hurriedly left Wude Hall, left the East Palace, and returned to Daming Palace to resume his life.  On the way out of the East Palace, Chen Yi felt a little embarrassed. He himself couldn't figure out why he acted so confidently when he said these words to Li Xian, but he lost his composure under Wei's pitiful request.  , I didn¡¯t know how to respond to her request. Although I didn¡¯t explicitly agree to intercede for Li Xian in front of Wu Zetian in the end, I still agreed and would convey some words to Wu Zetian.  After thinking about it, I can only think that he is not used to women's pitiful pleadings. Fortunately, Webster did not shed tears in front of him. If he shed tears, he would not know how to refuse.  What he fears most in this life is that a woman will cry in front of him. No matter how hard the heart is, it will soften. Many times, even the principles will be lost, even for women who are not related to him. He knows that this is his fatal weakness, but he actually changed it.  No.  But after leaving the Tai Chi Palace, his mood immediately changed. While feeling a little sad for Li Xian and Wei Shi, he also deeply admired Wu Zetian.  Two simple sentences frightened the couple Li Xian and Wei Shi into silence. This was still a very implicit warning. If Wu Zetian scolded Li Xian and then made a naked threat, Li Xian would  Not stunned yet.  Chen Yi also believed that after his words were heard, Li Xian would take action and would definitely express his opinions in public. As for how to express his opinions, it would depend on what results Li Xian and Webster could negotiate.  There were not many people in the palace who could move as unimpeded as him. Almost no one dared to stop him wherever he went. Chen Yi ran directly into the Immortal Palace without any notification.  Wu Zetian was resting on a soft couch, closing her eyes and concentrating. Several palace maids were waiting on her.  After slapping Wu Zetian's shoulders and squeezing her hands, Wu Zetian saw Chen Yi coming in. Wu Zetian lazily waved away the attendants, leaving only Chen Yi.  "Zi Ying, have my words been conveyed?" While Chen Yi was making another salute, Wu Zetian's emotionless question rang out.  "Yes, empress, I have already conveyed your words to the ears of His Highness the Crown Prince!" "Oh!" Wu Zetian opened her eyes and looked at Chen Yi's face for a while, with an incomprehensible look on the corner of her mouth.  smile.  Then he asked: "What did my precious son do after hearing these words?" Chen Yi stood up and replied: "Empress, Your Highness is very frightened. He said that he has done wrong things these days and begs the Empress for forgiveness. He will be forgiven in the future.  I will listen to your Majesty and I will never let you down! Also, His Highness the Crown Prince has said that he will not make things difficult for your Majesty. He will take the initiative to do something!¡± ¡°Oh?¡±  The words made Wu Zetian raise his eyebrows, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. There was a playful meaning in this smile, but his eyes left Chen Yi and looked towards the top of the palace.  The voice was still calm and he asked: "Ziying, did the prince say what he would do?" "I never said that!" Chen Yi shook his head.  In fact, after listening to what he preached, Li Xian didn't say anything.  Just petrified, some of the meaning was expressed by Webster.  Chen Yi believed that if Webster said this, she would definitely persuade Li Xian to do it.  He said it boldly in front of Wu Zetian. He didn't know why, but he really said good things for Li Xian in front of Wu Zetian.  In fact, it's not a good word. It's just putting Li Xian's attitude on Li Xian's head. This can make Wu Zetian think that her son is quite sensible. If Li Xian really did something, it might be possible.  Let Wu Zetian change her views on this son.  If Li Xian expressed his stance at this time, then Wu Zetian would definitely not do something, and Li Xian's status would not be shaken.  ¡°That¡¯s up to him, I hope you won¡¯t disappoint me again!¡± Wu Zetian sighed quietly and closed her eyes again.  Chen Yi walked up to Wu Zetian, sat down next to her, and gently massaged her body, "Empress, you must be tired these days, right? You must pay attention to rest and don't work too hard.  You must take the beauty medicines I gave you in time. If you have the chance, I will give you a good massage!" Wu Zetian opened her eyes again and smiled lightly at Chen Yi: "Zi Ying, thank you, you are considerate!  I'm not tired, I'm just a little annoyed. This matter almost caused a big problem. I don't have the heart to think about anything else during this period. When the matter is over, I will let you come into the palace to keep me company. Don't worry about it.  This palace is like this now!" This smile was obviously different from the one just now. There was a bit of tenderness in it. Chen Yi naturally felt it and felt a little warm in his heart. He stroked Wu Zetian's cheek and smiled softly: "Empress  , It's okay. I'm just worried that you are too tired from working too hard. Don't worry too much about this matter. I think His Highness the Crown Prince will definitely express something. His Majesty the Crown Prince has expressed something. His Majesty's body is gradually recovering again. Those who want to force  The person who made the decision must have nothing to say. Don¡¯t worry too much about this matter. You must sleep well every night, otherwise you will get older and all your hard work will be wasted."Mother, you can't do this!" Chen Yi said at the end, it had become a joke. Wu Zetian's feelings are very heavy these days, especially the past few days, although in the past two days due to Li Zhi's physical changes,  It made her worry less, but she still couldn't let go completely. He wanted to make a joke or something to make Wu Zetian happy. These words really moved Wu Zetian. She glanced at him and said angrily: "Zi Ying, are you?  Do you think I am too old now?  " "I don't dare!" Chen Yi quickly apologized and said, "My dear, you are also wrong. You don't look old at all now. You still look energetic during this period. It seems that the medicine I gave you is quite effective.  Madam, you must keep taking it!" Wu Zetian has already started taking the medicine developed by Chen Yirang Ning Qing. This kind of medicine with beauty and special effects cost him and Ning Qing a lot of effort, and the final effect is not known. Of course he  I hope it can show good results on Wu Zetian, which can greatly reduce the danger to him and the family members behind him in the future. This is a matter of getting twice the result with half the effort, and Wu Zetian did it without any hesitation.  After taking it, he felt relieved. "It has some effects. I hope it will be better if I keep taking it!" Wu Zetian said, showing a charming smile to Chen Yi, "Zi Ying, you are serious, I really don't know what to do.  Thank you!" "My Majesty, don't say that, this is what I have to do, so why say thank you or not?" Chen Yi said with a smile: "As long as your Majesty doesn't scold me a few times, it will be fine. A few days ago,  , I am so frightened by you!" Wu Zetian also felt a little embarrassed when she thought of scolding Chen Yi a few days ago because Chen Yi failed to detect in time the news that all the ministers were jointly "forcing the palace".  : "Zi Ying, that's just not the right thing to do to the person. Maybe the Military Intelligence Agency has just been established not long ago and it's not a good job. I hope it can be improved in the future so that this kind of thing doesn't happen again! Okay, don't be grudged.  Huai, this matter is not really annoying to you, it¡¯s just that the situation was urgent at the time and I didn¡¯t know how to deal with it, so I was angry! Fortunately, you thought of a countermeasure, which can almost solve the problem, and I¡¯m not worried anymore!¡±  Wu Zetian was able to explain this, and Chen Yi felt a lot more comfortable, and he smiled again: "Please, please stop scolding me a few times in the future, I will be very frightened!" These words made Wu Zetian suddenly think of something, and he glared fiercely.  , said angrily: "I am not tolerant enough to you. You have done so many bad things and I don't even care about you. Look at Tuan'er!" "Mother, Tuan'er is about to give birth. I have not allowed her to be here during this period.  I'm really embarrassed to serve you next to you!" Chen Yi was a little embarrassed. Wu Tuan'er's delivery date was coming soon, and her belly was so heavy that she could no longer stay in the palace. Wu Zetian also agreed to let Chen Yi give birth to her a few months ago.  He took her to the palace, but also told Chen Yi that after Wu Tuan'er had recovered from the birth, he would still come to the palace to serve her. She could not live without Wu Tuan'er by her side now, and Chen Yi could only agree to this request.  I originally thought that as time went by, Wu Zetian would finally agree to let Wu Tuan'er leave the palace, but she didn't expect that she still wouldn't let go. As if she knew what Chen Yi was thinking, Wu Zetian said quietly: "Zi Ying, look at this.  Tuan'er has not been with me for a while, and I have no one to entrust to do many things, and I don't feel comfortable letting others do it. Alas, I really can't live without her. I hope she can recover as soon as possible and return to me.  Haha, Ziying, don¡¯t blame me. I really can¡¯t find anyone who can replace her now. She is not around during this period, which makes me feel a little bit unable to let go. You have to understand!¡±  I understand, I understand it very well!" Chen Yi laughed dryly, but Wu Zetian responded with a blank stare.  Wu Zetian didn¡¯t keep Chen Yi for too long. She gave him a few instructions and let him leave the palace.   Li Xian's movements were quite fast. The day after Chen Yi told him a few words from Wu Zetian, he wrote a long memorial and presented it to  Wu Zetian, in it, recited all the achievements of the Tang Dynasty over the years, and made it clear that all these were achieved by the empress empress in charge of state affairs on behalf of the emperor. This achievement cannot be erased by anyone. As the prince and son  , he admired the achievements of his mother and queen when they were in charge of state affairs on behalf of his father, and said that his ability as a newly crowned prince in handling court affairs was far inferior to that of his father and mother, and he needed to learn from this aspect.  There are too many, and he hopes that in the next few years, he will devote himself to learning from his father and mother the experience of handling court affairs, and also asks his mother to take charge of court affairs for a few more years on his father's behalf, and so on.  Li Xian's memorial was submitted in public at the court meeting, and the main meaning was stated in front of the courtiers. When he said this, everyone in the court was shocked.  Not only Wu Zetian was shocked, but the ministers who originally wanted to support him as emperor and forced Wu Zetian to agree to the request were even more surprised! (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster!

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 7: Debate

    Li Xian's memorial in the palace caused astonishment in the court. After he finished his statement and handed the memorial to an incoming eunuch, the provincial eunuch stepped aside, but there was no sound in the Xuanzheng Palace of Nuo Da.  When they came out, most of the ministers were in astonishment. Of course, some people had the idea of ????protecting themselves wisely and would never say anything on such occasions to avoid getting into trouble.  For the ministers Dai Zhide, Zhang Wenguan, Hao Chujun, Li Yiyan and other ministers who jointly submitted the memorial, this was a bad thing. As the prince, Li Xian expressed his unwillingness to inherit the throne now. He did not do anything to deal with it.  This is equivalent to a naked slap in the face of Dai Zhide and others who said that Li Xian was very capable and fully qualified for the duties of an emperor.  This was not a courtesy from Li Xian. It was obviously because Li Xian did not dare or was unwilling. The Crown Prince must have sensed some risk or was threatened by the Queen Wu Zetian, so he backed down.  Although it was said that Li Xian was hiding in the East Palace a few days ago and did not want to see them and other ministers, which made Dai Zhide and others feel panic, they also understood it to a certain extent as Li Xian's cowardice and did not dare to express his position at the critical moment.  To gain more support, they thought that forcing the situation into a tiger-riding situation, Li Xian would eventually be forced or half-pushed and half-agreeable. However, they did not expect that the prince would stage such a drama during the court meeting, and there was no prior notice.  There was no sign, no information was revealed to these people, and they were caught off guard.  However, Dai Zhide and others are not easy-going. They have been able to get into this position because they have experienced many storms, and they reacted immediately after being shocked.  Among these people, Dai Zhide has the best qualifications. According to the current ranking in the political hall, he is also above several others. After Li Xian finished his statement, he stood up for the first time and expressed his opinion:  "I report to the Empress of Heaven that the prince is benevolent and is afraid of chaos in the court. Therefore, he refuses to inherit the throne! The prince is outstanding in talent and learning, and his ministers admire him very much. The prince's benevolence is also admired by everyone. He is so benevolent, righteous and talented.  An extraordinary prince should help His Majesty the Emperor and the Queen of Heaven handle court affairs. Now His Majesty the Emperor has been ill for a long time and cannot handle affairs. Therefore, many court affairs cannot be decided for a long time! A country cannot be without a king for a day, and court affairs cannot be left alone for too long, otherwise the world will fall apart.  In the event of chaos, I beseech the Empress of Heaven to appoint the prince as king and continue the throne so that the people of the world can feel at ease!" Last year, the court issued an edict to change the titles of emperor and empress to "emperor and empress", although it can still be used in many situations.  "Your Majesty" and "Empress" are commensurate, and some people insist on not wanting to change it in private. For example, Chen Yi still calls Wu Zetian "Empress" in private, and Wu Zetian doesn't have any objections.  But in formal court meetings, they must be addressed as "His Majesty the Emperor" and "The Empress of Heaven".  As soon as Dai Zhide came out.  Zhang Wenguan, Hao Chujun, Li Yiyan and others filed out and stood close to Dai Zhide. They all bowed and begged for orders, using similar reasons to request that the prince be crowned king in order to avoid chaos in the world.  There were many ministers who followed the prime ministers of the political hall, but they were less than the number of ministers on the list of joint petitions. Those were very tactful, which seemed wrong according to the situation.  He was already hesitating, not daring to follow Dai Zhide and others out in front of the palace to force Wu Zetian to express her position.  Many people don't really dislike Wu Zetian's taking over the government. They just think that by joining the petition, they can force Wu Zetian to make the crown prince emperor. Their achievements in supporting the new emperor can make them gain a lot of political capital. Maybe this will become a big success.  chips.  But now Prince Li Xian himself stood up and petitioned to allow the Queen of Heaven to continue to run the government on behalf of the emperor.  Looking back at Wu Zetian, there hasn't been much movement these days, there is no unusual movement, and the palace is also very calm, judging from many situations.  The Queen of Heaven is well-prepared, and she is not afraid of so many ministers trying to force her into the palace. Although she can¡¯t see clearly from the court behind the curtain today, judging from her performance just now, she didn¡¯t show any signs of losing her composure. There are many signs that the ministers who are trying to force her into the palace are not at all afraid.  It will definitely fail.  Since the move to force the palace will fail, then the ministers who follow the same path will definitely be unlucky. Those ministers who are not "involved" deeply, why are they still wading in this muddy water at such a critical time and making themselves uncomfortable?  ?  Therefore, many ministers who were hesitant to follow the ministers who stood up and made a statement finally took back their steps after hesitating for a while, ready to see how the situation changed.  Some people simply gave up their original plans and prepared to pretend to be deaf and not express their stance to avoid getting themselves into trouble.  There are many people who support Dai Zhide, Zhang Wenguan, Hao Chujun, and Li Yiyan in forcing the palace, but there are definitely people who oppose them and support Wu Zetian. The first person to stand up and refute these people's move to force the palace is the Prime Minister of the Political Hall, and no one else.  But it was Li Jingxuan.  Amidst the noise, Li Jingxuan strode out of the class train and walked to the front of the hall. Without looking at the restless people around him, he saluted Wu Zetian behind the curtain in the hall and said in a strong voice: "  Empress of Heaven, I object to the suggestion that His Royal Highness the Crown Prince should succeed to the throne at this time!" Li Jingxuan's voice was very loud, and his roar that was full of energy suddenly overwhelmed the people around him.The loud noises in the Xuanzheng Hall also became quiet for a moment, and Li Jingxuan's voice continued to sound: "The Queen of Heaven, colleagues, Your Majesty the Emperor is still alive, but because of illness, the Queen of Heaven is in charge of the affairs of the court on your behalf.  , one day His Majesty recovers and will still come out to govern. Your colleagues asked for the Crown Prince to succeed to the throne while His Majesty was still alive. Where are you threatening His Majesty and His Majesty the Crown Prince this time?  Your Majesty the Emperor and the Empress of Heaven are forced to pass the throne to the Crown Prince. Now His Highness the Crown Prince has refused. You are still unwilling to give up and insist on going your own way. When the Palace coerced the Queen of Heaven who is sitting in court on behalf of His Majesty to agree to pass the throne to the Crown Prince, you  How is this different from treason? " Li Jingxuan's last words were so stern that they immediately frightened many ministers who stood up to make a fuss. Some of them were obviously frightened and secretly retreated, trying to sneak back into the train.  Of course what Li Jingxuan said is right. In terms of title, Queen Wu Zetian is only in charge of the affairs of the emperor on behalf of the emperor. She is not really in charge of the government. She has always done these things according to the emperor's will. In the past, Li Zhi could handle affairs and preside over affairs.  This matter was announced many times to the ministers during the court meeting. The emperor was still alive and had not died, so Wu Zetian could always handle court affairs legitimately. If anyone opposed the emperor's decision and forced her to appoint a new king  , which can naturally be tantamount to treason. If the emperor recovers one day, how can he tolerate such a thing?  At this time, Helan Minzhi also stood up and stated loudly: "The Queen of Heaven, I second the proposal! Your Majesty is still alive and his condition is gradually improving. Your Majesty is still alive, but you just want the Queen to take charge of the affairs of the court to avoid chaos in the court.  , but she did not ask her to pass the throne to the prince! The prince is newly established and has no experience in governing the country. If the throne is passed on to the prince now, our Tang Dynasty will definitely be in chaos, and many of the achievements made before will be destroyed.  I cannot accept the coercion of some people and agree to make the prince the new king! Some people in the court are afraid that the world will not be in chaos and want to use the name of threatening the prince to force the empress to do wrong things in order to achieve their evil goals. I also ask the empress not to be forced by them.  , did something wrong!" He Lan Minzhi said, bowed respectfully again, ignored the angry looks of other ministers, and returned to the train.  He Lan Minzhi's aggressive words angered many ministers. Zhang Wenguan and other ministers with more violent tempers immediately stood up and retorted, accusing He Lan Minzhi, a descendant of the Wu family, of being so bloody just to maintain the status and glory of the Wu family.  Of course, the hot-blooded Helan Minzhi could not tolerate others accusing him like this. He immediately stood up and argued angrily, accusing the ministers who had jointly signed the petition for their own selfish interests. They wanted to be ministers who took care of life and obtain higher power after the new emperor came to the throne.  Only then did they join forces to force the court to make the decision to pass the throne to the prince. What they did was not for the sake of the people of the world and the country.  The court was in chaos. Wu Zetian, who had been silent all this time, finally couldn't bear it anymore and shouted angrily to silence the ministers.  He Lan Minzhi, Dai Zhide, Zhang Wenguan and others reluctantly stopped talking, but still stared angrily.  At this time, Pei Yan, a member of the Zhongshu House, came out. When everyone had just calmed down, he loudly reported: "The Queen of Heaven, I have something to say!" "Speak!" Wu Zetian's voice was still the same as usual.  After doing the ceremony, Pei Yan stood tall and said loudly: "Empress, all my colleagues are worried about the world. They are afraid that His Majesty the Emperor will be ill for a long time and will be unable to manage the government, which will lead to chaos in the court. This is understandable. But the Empress of Heaven handles court affairs on behalf of Your Majesty.  , was entrusted by His Majesty. It is reasonable and reasonable for His Majesty to take charge of the affairs of the court while His Majesty is still ill. Unless His Majesty is seriously ill and incurable, we can consider passing it on to the Crown Prince! I want to know His Majesty's current physical condition. If His Majesty  My body is slowly recovering, and it is possible to continue to govern after recovery. So all my colleagues have jointly submitted a petition to the court to propose a new monarch. There is no need to discuss anything else!" "I don't want to stand up and join in the fun today, I just want to see how the ministers behave.  Chen Yi was very surprised after hearing what Pei Yan said.  He couldn't figure out why Pei Yan said this, as if he knew Li Zhi's physical condition.  I couldn't help but wonder in my heart, could Wu Zetian reveal the details to Pei Yan?  He knew that in the original history, Pei Yan was single-handedly promoted by Wu Zetian. Although Pei Yan was killed by Wu Zetian in the end, it still could not change the fact that Pei Yan was Wu Zetian's loyal confidant in the early days. Could it be that he was not involved in this?  Do you know the story behind why?  Just when he was doubting, Wu Zetian in the palace reacted. Pei Yan stood upright and the other ministers were astonished. She stood up suddenly and shouted: "Since you are so concerned about your majesty's body,  Then today I will take you to see His Majesty's current situation!" As he spoke, he threw down his sleeves, stood up from behind the curtain and left.  (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian (.) to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m to read.

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 8: How could this happen?

    Wu Zetian walked away with a flutter of sleeves. After the ministers looked at each other for a while, they immediately started to make a fuss. The sound of discussion immediately started. Soon after the ministers walked out of the palace, they followed Wu Zetian who had already gone to the Jinluan Palace.  Those ministers who hesitated and didn't know what to do finally followed.  Dai Zhide, Zhang Wenguan, Hao Chujun, Li Yiyan and others who had just been arguing with each other in the court had a little understanding of what was going on. They were really frightened. After they woke up, they ran faster than others, especially the young ones.  Dai Zhide and Zhang Wenguan, who were already in a high position, ignored the colleagues around them who were much stronger than them. They stepped away and quickly followed Wu Zetian.  But at this time, few people dared to argue loudly. A large group of court ministers followed Wu Zetian towards the Jinluan Palace where Li Zhi lived. Apart from the sound of footsteps, no other sounds were heard.  Even though many people are full of doubts and even panic, they still dare not communicate anything, even if it is a low-pitched inquiry.  The distance between the Xuanzheng Hall and the Jinluan Hall is not very far. The ministers who were walking under the scorching sun had already walked outside the Jinluan Hall when they had just walked out of the sweat. At this time, Wu Zetian had already stood under the shade of the trees outside the hall.  Because she walked away in anger, Wu Zetian did not take a chariot when she left the Xuanzheng Palace, but was accompanied by a group of palace officials and Qianniu Guards.  After walking for a while, she was covered in sweat, but she didn't feel tired. She felt a sense of satisfaction in her heart that the hatred was about to disappear and she felt relieved.  He stood under the shade of the tree and waited for the ministers following him to approach. Then he shouted with a cold face: "Aren't you all concerned about His Majesty's condition? Well, I will bring you here today to see how His Majesty is doing."  What's the situation?" The ministers were still standing in line as before, no one dared to wipe the sweat from their faces, they stood bowed, no one dared to say anything, just waiting for Wu Zetian's continued instructions.  Wu Zetian glanced coldly at the ministers who were standing with their heads bowed.  He said in a calm tone: "Your Majesty has not fully recovered. It is inconvenient for so many ministers to go in to see you. It will be frightening and worrying about your Majesty's recovery. Dai Qing, Hao Qing, Zhang Qing, Li Qing, you four are the prime ministers of the Political Affairs Hall."  , this time you are the one who asked me to appoint the crown prince as the new king. Today, I ask you to follow me into the palace. First, check on His Majesty¡¯s physical condition. After seeing His Majesty¡¯s condition, you can tell me, is that right?  The throne should be passed on to the prince! The prince also went in with me to see the emperor, as well as Zuo servant Pei Qing, secret commander Li Qing, and weapons supervisor Chen Qing!" After Wu Zetian finished speaking, he lifted up the skirt of Nuo Da's palace dress.  With the support of the two palace ladies, he took the lead in stepping on the steps outside the Jinluan Palace and climbed up.  Dai Zhide, Zhang Wenguan, Hao Chujun, Li Yiyan, Pei Xingjian, Li Jingxuan, He Lan Minzhi and Chen Yi, who were named by Wu Zetian, followed closely and entered the Jinluan Hall.  The hall was cool and cool, but most of the people who stepped into the Jinluan Hall were in heavy moods and could not feel the coolness in the hall at all. The faces of the most nervous people had sweat flowing down their faces.  When Wu Zetian led several ministers into the palace.  Several palace servants waiting in the palace came up to salute, but no sound was made.  Wu Zetian quickly walked to the couch where Li Zhi was lying on the floor. When she sat down, her expression had completely changed.  With a smile on his face, Li Zhi said softly to Li Zhi, who was lying on the couch and looking at the roof of the palace with dull eyes: "Your Majesty, all the beloved ladies are concerned about your physical condition. They came to visit you today. Get up and take a look at them."  Well. Let them feel at ease!" After saying that, Wu Zetian immediately ordered the two palace maids waiting beside her to help Li Zhi up and let him sit on the soft cushions.  In the past two years, Li Zhi had been lying like this, but according to the instructions of Sun Simiao and Chen Yi, the palace people kept scrubbing Li Zhi's body and turning him over.  After massaging the muscles on his body, his physical condition did not change significantly. No bedsores appeared, and it was also because he had not seen the sun for a long time.  His face was fairer than before.  Because of the medication, the blood on his fair face has surged up in the past two days, which makes people look comfortable. At first glance, you can immediately tell that Li Zhi's physical condition is good. Except for his eyes, which are a little dull, everything else looks like  Like a person who is about to recover from a serious illness.  When Wu Zetian ordered the palace people to help Li Zhi up and face the ministers, Pei Xingjian and other ministers were already kneeling on the ground. Dai Zhide, Hao Chujun, Zhang Wenguan and others even touched their heads to the ground.  He was already crying loudly.  They had seen Li Zhi's expression just now. Li Zhi looked very good. Anyone could immediately tell that His Majesty the Emperor's condition had improved greatly. After a period of treatment, he would probably be able to fully recover.  Of course they did not dare to look into Li Zhi's eyes for a long time. It is a serious crime for a minister to be so rude to the king. No one dares to be so rude! Even the prince Li Xian was like this. All he could do was lower his head and kneel.  Lying on the ground.  This is also a blessing. If they dare to look at Li Zhi's eyes for a long time, they will definitely find that Li Zhi's eyes are empty and can't even focus. It is obvious that he is a person who is not very conscious.  Dai Zhide and others burst into tears, choked with sobs and whispered: "Your Majesty" "I will bow to your Majesty," "Please forgive me," and other words, Wu Zetian's faint voice sounded again: "Dear sirs, Your Majesty's body has already  Significant improvement. According to the imperial doctor, in some time, ranging from half a year to a few months, His Majesty¡¯s body will recover. Today you have also seen His Majesty¡¯s physical condition. Now you can say in front of His Majesty, yes.  Aren¡¯t you asking your majesty to convey the decree to the crown prince and enthrone him?¡± As Wu Zetian spoke, he not only glanced at the faces of Dai Zhide and others with cold eyes, but also glared hard at Li Xian, who had been lowering his head and crying softly.  It's a pity that Li Xian didn't see his mother's fierce gaze.  "I don't dare!" After raising his head and quickly taking a look at Li Zhi, who was leaning on the pillow behind him and looking at them indifferently, Dai Zhide and others knelt down completely on the ground again, touching their heads to the ground, and said with a cry.  : "Your Majesty, your Majesty, I would never dare to raise this proposal again. I didn't know that Your Majesty was about to recover, so I proposed that I hope that Your Majesty would pass the throne to the prince to avoid chaos in the world. Now that Your Majesty is about to recover,  Is this memorandum to be withdrawn immediately and your majesty and empress punish me?¡± The sound of kowtows reached Chen Yi, who was also kneeling aside, making him feel very uncomfortable. These are senior officials with high moral standards in the DPRK.  His ability and loyalty cannot be doubted, but seeing them behave like this now made him feel very guilty.  Is this scam a little too cruel?  But this thought only existed for a moment and disappeared immediately.  He also knew that if he hadn't come up with this scam, no one would have been able to predict the outcome.  Even if Wu Zetian had other means, it would definitely not be as smooth as setting up such a scam. Since these veterans repented, let them repent for a while! At this time, Wu Zetian's slightly annoyed voice rang again: "Dear ladies, be quiet.  !Your Majesty needs to rest for a long time. You can't cry in front of him. That will make your Majesty sad too. It's not conducive to your physical recovery. Get up quickly!" "Yes, Your Majesty, my empress!" Dai Zhide, Hao Chujun and others forced  He suppressed the sadness in his heart, wiped away his tears, stood up and stood still.  At this time, Pei Xingjian stepped forward and said: "Your Majesty, your Majesty, your Majesty, I have already seen your Majesty's recovery, and I dare not disturb your Majesty's rest at this time. We will go out now! Your Majesty, your Majesty, your Majesty, I will leave!"  Then he made a look to everyone, and then saluted Wu Zetian and Li Zhi on the couch.  Left first.  The ministers also saluted Li Zhi and Wu Zetian one after another, then turned and left the Jinluan Hall.  When the ministers raised their eyes and saluted, most people saw a teardrop falling from the corner of Li Zhi's eyes, which made them even more sad. Most people, including Pei Xingjian, couldn't help but shed tears. Of course they shed tears.  The people do not include Chen Yi and He Lan Minzhi.  Chen Yi's heart skipped a beat when he saw this scene, and he was very surprised.  He was muttering, could it be that Li Zhi had really regained his consciousness and was moved by the situation before him?  But he didn¡¯t allow him to think about it, so he immediately followed Pei Xingjian and others out of the Jinluan Palace and walked outside the palace.  Li Xian did not leave with them, but still knelt on the ground, choking and refusing to get up.  The ministers outside the palace saw Pei Xingjian, Dai Zhide and others walking out of the Jinluan Palace with tears in their eyes.  Many people came up to him and inquired about the emperor's physical condition in a low voice. Others who did not come up to inquire also had expressions of concern. There was still not much sound outside the spacious palace.  Even the sobbing sounds of Dai Zhide and others could be heard.  As the leader of the hundred officials, Pei Xingjian pressed his hand and signaled everyone to quiet down. When everyone stood in silence and listened, Pei Xingjian said slowly in his magnetic voice: "Dear colleagues,  , someone has already gone into the palace to visit His Majesty's condition. His Majesty's condition has improved greatly. His face is rosy, his complexion is very good, and he can already sit up. According to the imperial doctor, in a few months, at most half a year.  In one year, Your Majesty will be able to stand up as a director!" "Huh?" There was a burst of exclamation from the crowd, and countless surprised eyes fell on Pei Xingjian, and then immediately looked at Dai Zhide, Hao Chujun, Zhang Wenguan, Li Yiyan and others who were forcing Wu Zetian this time.  The initiator of the incident of passing the throne to the crown prince.  Dai Zhide and others looked ashamed. Faced with the questioning looks of everyone, they did not flinch after looking at each other. Dai Zhide took the lead and said: "My colleagues, I did not know in advance that His Majesty will recover.  That¡¯s why we petitioned the Queen of Heaven to appoint the Crown Prince as king. Now that we see that Your Majesty¡¯s body is about to recover, we will immediately withdraw the petition and never raise the matter again!¡± How could this happen?  This is the sigh in the hearts of many people. Previously, they all believed that the emperor's illness could no longer be cured, because this was a conclusion that had been reached before and was unanimously agreed upon by everyone. Therefore, Dai Zhide and the others spent several months plotting this matter.  , but didn¡¯t expect that when things happened, they found that Li Zhi was about to recover. Isn¡¯t this asking for trouble and putting the rope around his own neck?  Just when a group of ministers were noisily discussing this matter, they found that Prince Li Xian drooped his head,He walked out of the Jinluan Palace with his eyes closed, and the crowd immediately became silent.  Pei Xingjian and other high-ranking ministers immediately came forward to greet him.  Li Xian did not return the courtesy, but waved his hand to indicate to the ministers that they would be exempted from the courtesy.  In the confusion of the ministers, Li Xian walked up to Dai Zhide, Hao Chujun and others who looked frightened. Without waiting for them to salute again, he said coldly: "Dai Qing, Zhang Qing, Hao Qing, Li Qing, you  This is to trap Gu into injustice! My father is still healthy, and you are going to force your mother to pass the throne to Gu. If everyone in the world knows about this, Gu will have no face to be the prince!" Li Xian said, wiping his hand.  He rolled his eyes and left, leaving everyone stunned once again.  Dai Zhide, Hao Chujun, Zhang Wenguan, Li Yiyan and other four prime ministers of the political affairs hall who instigated this incident suddenly turned pale. They stared blankly at Li Xian who was walking away from the distance, unable to say a word.  .  The other ministers at all levels who followed their advice were even more at a loss.  At this time, Pei Xingjian spoke: "Comrades, Your Majesty has not fully recovered yet. We can no longer make noise here and affect His Majesty's rest. Please do your own thing. How to finally resolve this matter, the Queen of Heaven will tell you."  I will discuss it with everyone at the court meeting!" After saying that, he left the Jinluan Palace and went to the Shangshu Provincial Government Office located in the Taiji Palace.  The other ministers did not dare to stay at this time anymore, and left in twos and threes. Those who had something to do went to do their own thing, and those who had nothing to do went back to their homes.  He Lan Minzhi specially pulled Chen Yi along.  There was not much sadness on this guy's face, but a little excitement. When he was alone with Chen Yi, this excitement became even stronger.  "Zi Ying, after you said this, how many people will lose their jobs?" He Lan Minzhi asked in a low voice.  Chen Yi shook his head: "I don't know!" Seeing that He Lan Minzhi was a little in disbelief, he had to explain: "Brother, I really don't know. It depends on how the empress handles this matter!" "Aunt must be.  I won't let these people go, and I won't take this matter lightly!" As He Lan Minzhi spoke, some terrifying light flashed on his face, but it soon passed away, but he was still a little excited: "These veterans think they have always been  Having gained the trust of His Majesty and his aunt, he did whatever he wanted in the court. This time he dared to force the palace and force his aunt to make a decision to pass the throne to the prince while his majesty was still alive. Haha, they didn't expect that their aunt would come like this.  Just let them see His Majesty's condition by themselves. Now they have nothing to say, right? I think that if I did something like this, I would not be punished by my aunt, and I would not be able to continue to serve as an official in the government, or even be incapable of serving as an official.  Yan lives in this world, hum, I really hope my aunt will punish them!" Seeing He Lan Minzhi looking like adding insult to injury and gloating about others' misfortunes, Chen Yi actually wanted to ask: Why are you doing this?  But when the words reached his throat, he swallowed them.  Just don¡¯t ask! Since his uncle was established as a scion of the Wu family, some of his ideas have been completely different from before! (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes  , your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please read it.)

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 9: Hit lightly and hit hard, treat differently

    (Thanks to Tiankui Soul Burial Emperor and Qiu Shui¡ù for their monthly votes!) ¡ª¡ª Daming Palace, Xianju Hall.  Wu Zetian, who was lying on the couch in the closed inner room, was talking quietly to Chen Yi, who was sitting opposite.  Because it was very confidential, all the people in the palace were turned away. Chen Yi was more casual than usual, sitting across from Wu Zetian with his body crooked, his eyes were not honest, and he occasionally glanced because he was lying down.  The scenery of Wu Zetian with her breasts half exposed.  Wu Zetian also noticed that Chen Yi's eyes were dishonest, but she didn't show any offence, and generously let Chen Yi take a look at her beauty.  "However, Wu Zetian's leaked love affair and Chen Yi's occasional peek were just a minor episode in today's meeting. The things the two of them were going to talk about today were quite important.  After finishing a relatively complicated talk, we officially enter the topic.  "Zi Ying, I would like to ask you, how should you deal with those people who forced me to make the crown prince king this time?" Wu Zetian spoke of this matter that was destined to be very heavy in a light tone.  Chen Yi had long expected that Wu Zetian would talk to him about this matter, so he thought about it carefully in the past two days, and also had a certain degree of communication with Pei Xingjian. After hearing what Wu Zetian said, he thought about it for a while and said  He said: "Your Majesty, I think you must have your own thoughts on how to handle this matter, but since your Majesty asked me, I will venture to say a few words. If there is anything wrong with what I said, or if I offend your Majesty,  Please punish me in a low voice and don't push me out for spanking!" "Ah?! You" Wu Zetian didn't expect that Chen Yi would make such a joke with her when he was talking about such a serious matter, but he laughed at the end.  Chen Yi stood up and nodded with his finger bitterly: "You, how long have you not forgotten to joke with me? Okay, just say it, no matter what you say, I will not scold you  Yours!" "Mother, I think all the ministers involved in this matter should be punished differently, so as to kill the chicken and scare the monkey!" "Oh? What do you say?" Wu Zetian was a little surprised and sat up.  , looked at Chen Yi blankly.  Chen Yi met Wu Zetian's gaze without hesitation, and said with a smile: "Empress. They did this because they were really dissatisfied with your involvement in court affairs for many years, and wanted to keep you away from court affairs in the name of supporting the crown prince's accession to the throne.  It is indeed serious for you to interfere in the affairs of the court. My Majesty, you need to take strict measures to remove some people before they can influence the court! However, I also think that if my Majesty changes slightly.  If you think about it and start from another angle, you can make a different decision!" "Just say what you want to say!" Wu Zetian seemed to understand what Chen Yi meant, and a slight smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.  "My Majesty, I feel that after this incident, I don't want your Majesty to punish me. These ministers will submit their resignations or plead guilty one after another. I feel that this is a good opportunity for your Majesty to build momentum for me. My Majesty can severely reprimand those younger ministers. I will demote them and leave their posts."  Yes, but several older ministers can pardon their sins, retain them, and allow them to continue in their original posts on the grounds that they have made great contributions to the court. In this way, everyone will think that the empress is magnanimous.  No one can compare, this move can win more people's hearts." As he spoke, Chen Yi kept paying attention to Wu Zetian's expression. After seeing a slight look of praise on Wu Zetian's face, he felt completely relieved, and he probably finished what he meant.  It ended with a polite sentence: "My Majesty, this is what I think. I don't know if it is approved by the Imperial Majesty. If the Imperial Majesty feels that I am wrong, please don't blame me~!" Wu Zetian did not express his position immediately, but put it away.  His expression changed, and he asked pretending to be annoyed: "Zi Ying, are you interceding on behalf of these people?" "No!" Chen Yi quickly shook his head, "I don't have much interaction with them, but I just feel that these people are quite ordinary.  They are famous, and many of them are prime ministers of the political hall. All of them have heavy responsibilities, which will definitely cause a bigger disturbance in the court, making people panic, which is not conducive to stability. I also want the empress to win more people's hearts, so I suggest this! This is also  It's just my personal opinion. If the empress doesn't agree with what I said, then just pretend that I didn't say anything!" "Oh, you're still angry?" Wu Zetian pretended to be surprised and said, "You mean you must have me.  Do you follow your opinion? " "No!" Chen Yi knew that Wu Zetian was just joking and teasing him, so he didn't pay much attention. He chuckled twice and said, "Since the empress always consults the minister on such a big matter,  Opinions, I have to express my own opinions. As for the final decision, of course it is the empress who has the final say. That¡¯s what I mean. No matter how courageous I am, I don¡¯t dare to ask the empress to listen to my ideas. I am not  Are you asking for death?" Chen Yi's half-joking words made Wu Zetian roll her eyes, but she immediately laughed: "You bastard, you talk like this, you think I am a small-minded person.Like! Haha, but what you said makes sense. Let me think about this matter for a while!" "My dear, I have resigned!" Chen Yi was also very understanding. Although Wu Zetian was showing off her beauty in front of him today, but  He would not have any ambiguous affairs with her at such an emergency period, so it would be better to leave as soon as possible! Wu Zetian did not hold back, but just as Chen Yi got up and walked away, he asked again: "Zi Ying, what do you think about this?"  After this, who should be recruited into the Political Hall?  " Hearing Wu Zetian ask him such an important question again, Chen Yi had to stop and turn around, but he did not answer the question directly. He just shook his head and said: "Mother, I really can't answer this question. This is too much.  It's important, my Majesty, you should think about it yourself. Anyway, I won't throw you to that place. I will definitely choose some ministers with high moral standing, outstanding ability and reputation to go in. Hey, I'm resigning first. Tuan'er is about to give birth. I  I have to go and have a look, I don¡¯t know if she will give me a son or a daughter!¡± These words made Wu Zetian¡¯s face change in vain, and she became a little bit hateful, resenting Chen Yi for thinking so highly of Wu Zetian, but the unhappy look disappeared immediately, and she  Turning into that calm look: "Zi Ying, then you go first and take good care of Tuan'er. When she gives birth, you also tell her to rest for a few months before returning to the palace. This palace  I can't live without her!" "Yes, empress, I leave!" This time Chen Yi did not give Wu Zetian a chance to continue questioning, opened the door and walked out quickly. After Chen Yi left, Wu Zetian fell into the trap alone.  Meditation. ¡ª¡ª Wu Tuan'er gave birth to a daughter who weighed seven pounds and eight ounces. Although Chen Yi had a lot of sons and daughters, he was still overjoyed.  The son looked sad. No one could change the patriarchal mentality at this time. Whether a wife or a concubine, they all expected to give birth to a son for their husband's family. Is it more valuable for a mother to give birth to a son?  After giving birth to a son, her status in her husband's family is different, especially for a woman with a special status like Wu Tuan'er who has not yet received a formal title. She dreamed of giving birth to a son for Chen Yi! As soon as she saw that the child was a daughter.  , Wu Tuan'er was not too happy, and shed a few tears, but after seeing Chen Yi's love for his daughter, he also felt happy and asked Chen Yi to name the child Chen Qian.  This is the name Chen Yi gave to Wu Tuan'er's daughter, and Wu Tuan'er, who has just become a mother, naturally likes it. Wu Tuan'er's story has been known to Helan Minyue and other wives and concubines through Wu Shun's mouth.  Although the others were angry at Chen Yi's philandering, their reason finally prevailed over their will and they agreed to take Wu Tuan'er back to their house. Wu Tuan'er's birth was carried out in the house of Mrs. Wei, but there was no publicity.  The daughter Chen Qian gave birth to was also treated the same as other children. Although she still had no status and had to return to the palace after the postpartum period, her daughter was accepted first, which still gave her a lot.  Comfort. That is to say, while Chen Yi was busy taking care of the birth of Wu Tuan'er, several important ministers including Dai Zhide, Hao Chujun, Zhang Wenguan, and Li Yiyan, who jointly requested Wu Zetian to establish Prince Li Xian as emperor, submitted their submissions to the court at about the same time.  Several ministers submitted their resignations almost immediately, at which time Wu Zetian had not yet resigned.  Making a decision on how to deal with them. To the surprise of most ministers, Wu Zetian did not make a decision immediately after receiving the resignations of these ministers. Instead, she announced the decision at the court meeting three days later.  She ignored everyone's words and made her own decision.  Wu Zetian's decision also surprised many people. She did not severely blame the two veterans Dai Zhide and Zhang Wenguan. She only scolded them for their reckless behavior at the court meeting, asked them to reflect in the palace for a period of time, and punished them.  A few months' salary.  It can be said that Wu Zetian persuaded the resignations of the two prime ministers Dai Zhide and Zhang Wenguan, and did not intend to blame them. Some other ministers who also submitted their resignations also made efforts to retain them.  However, Wu Zetian still punished the two much younger prime ministers Hao Chujun and Li Yiyan severely, demoting Hao Chujun as the governor of Diezhou and Li Yiyan as the Sima of Liuzhou.  Two prime minister-level figures were demoted to other places as officials. The level was lowered a lot, which still makes people feel chilly. The wrath of the Queen of Heaven is very scary! There are many people who have been demoted and resigned, and some of them are relatively low-level.  Other ministers were also demoted.  But this is much better than most people expected. Some people speculate that some people will lose their lives for this.  No one died in this incident, which made many people feel good about Wu Zetian's generosity, especially those who had just been put into important positions. It can be said that, as Chen Yi expected, she won some hearts.  (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature for better and more novels.New and faster!

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 10: Thank you very much

    (Thank you to Dark Jockey Book Friends for your monthly votes!) However, Dai Zhide and Zhang Wenguan fell ill successively after this incident, and they became seriously ill.  After all, he is an old man, in his 60s or 70s, and has always been in poor health. It is very common for him to fall ill after suffering a major blow and feeling discouraged.  While on the sick bed, they submitted their resignations to the court again. In the end, Wu Zetian agreed to their resignation request and issued an edict commending them for their contributions to the court in the past few years.  After a series of punishments and commendations, the court quickly became calm, and the ministers' respect for Wu Zetian rose to a new level. Those who benefited from this incident admired her even more.  I don¡¯t know whether this incident had a great impact on Dai Zhide and Zhang Wenguan, or whether they were in poor health to begin with. After getting sick, they never recovered, and Wu Zetian personally sent the imperial doctor to treat them, but the treatment had no effect.  As time went by, their illnesses became more and more serious, and they died within two months of each other.  Dai Zhide was seventy-one years old when he died, and Zhang Wenguan was seventy-three when he died.  Wu Zetian also expressed sorrow for the deaths of Dai Zhide and Zhang Wenguan. He suspended the court for three days each. The court issued an edict to posthumously award Dai Zhide the title of Kaifu Yitong Sansi and Bingzhou Governor, with the posthumous title "Gong".  ".  Zhang Wenguan was posthumously given the title of Governor of Youzhou, with the posthumous title "Yi"! Regarding the treatment of Dai Zhide and Zhang Wenguan, Wu Zetian agreed with the humane treatment method suggested by Chen Yi, knowing that their health had never been very good, even if they continued to stay  They may not have much time left in the court, so they were not given heavy responsibilities and were allowed to continue in their original posts on the basis that their merits would offset their faults.  In the end, the two veterans did not suffer the heavy responsibility that most people thought, but they became ill and passed away one after another. This was something no one expected, including Chen Yi.  It can only be said that it is too coincidental. It is because the life expectancy of the two of them is approaching, and it is not due to other reasons.  On the other hand, Dai Zhide and Zhang Wenguan were willing to take the initiative to do this, maybe because they are old and have limited time. Why not do something that will leave a lasting name in history when they are getting old and about to become official.  If things don't work out, it doesn't matter much even if Wu Zetian blames them heavily.  In their opinion, such a thing should not affect their children and grandchildren.  "When there is misfortune, someone benefits. This is an unchanging truth. Many ministers were unlucky in this matter and were demoted and demoted.  But many people have benefited from it.  After Dai Zhide passed away, the post of Shangshu Youpushe became vacant.  But after thinking about it, no one with such a reputation could hold this position.  Wu Zetian invited Liu Rengui, who had become an official, to take up this position.  Liu Rengui originally refused to come out, but Wu Zetian finally agreed after Wu Zetian came to invite him personally.  Gao Zhizhou was temporarily appointed to the position of attendant vacated by Zhang Wenguan, but he was given the word "Shou".  .  Zhang Da'an, the imperial censor, was promoted to the post of Zhongshu Ling, which was originally Hao Chujun's position.  Liu Shenli was transferred to the imperial censorship.  The vacated minister of the Ministry of Industry was concurrently held by He Lan Minzhi, and the word "inspection and proofreading" was also added in front.  Pei Yan was promoted to the rank of Vice Minister of Zhongshu, and was given the title of the third rank under Zhongshu's sect, filling Li Yiyan's vacancy.  Ranked in the Political Hall.  It can be said that the biggest beneficiary of this incident was this young scholar who came from the same sect as Pei Xingjian and was fond of the Pei family.  The step from being a member of the fifth rank of Zhongshushe to the rank of prime minister of the Political Affairs Hall surprised many people, even Pei Xingjian was surprised and puzzled.  The two officials surnamed Pei, who came from the same family, were both in the political affairs hall. They shared the post of six ministers with brothers Cui Zhiti and Cui Zhiwen. It was equally shocking. However, unlike the Cui brothers who were harmonious, Pei Xingjian and Pei Yan slowly built up grudges in the future.  In the end, it was like fire and water, but of course that¡¯s a story later! ¡ª¡ª A big and vigorous event ended with a result that was unexpected by many people, which made many people sigh.  However, the impact of this incident was not very large, it did not involve the public, and not much news spread.  Regarding the emperor's illness, it was originally very taboo. In recent years, some people have dared to talk about it in private. This time, many people have been demoted from official positions, and they dare not discuss it in private.  Officials did not dare to talk more about this matter and strictly ordered those around them not to discuss it, so who else would dare to say more.  "Officials didn't say anything, and ordinary people couldn't find out this kind of news, so it just spread.  Order in Chang'an City is still in order. It can be said that this incident did not affect the lives of any people. Only the demoted officials and their families were affected.  When midsummer comes, everything has settled down, and the war on the Japanese side has also subsided. All the Japanese armies have been annihilated by our Tang army. Prince Dahairen continues to be his Japanese king and orders the tribes to surrender.  After the Tang army led by Gao Kan wiped out the more formal Japanese army, most of the troops also returned to the Omi area to garrison.  Omi Castle has been renovated, and all the city walls have been completed. The scale is much greater than that built by the Japanese themselves. The city wall is more than half as high and can be used as a defensive project.  In addition to the large number of people stationed in Omi City,In addition to the Tang army, on the coast near the Andong Protectorate, there were some fortifications built by the Japanese to prevent the Tang army from crossing the sea. The Tang army also garrisoned and strengthened buildings such as cities that could be used for garrison.  Build.  Apart from these, after the Tang army defeated the Japanese army, they did not take any more actions. Gao Kan ordered to stay in place and train troops on the spot.  The main force of the Japanese army was defeated and all the Japanese countries were occupied. This only shows that the Japanese countries have been included in the sphere of influence of the Tang Dynasty, but various domestic forces still exist.  The current territory of Japan is still very different from Japan in later generations. The current sphere of influence of Japan is only three islands. There are other small countries on this archipelago that Chen Yi has never heard of in later generations, such as Ezo.  , and the place traditionally known as the "Japanese Kingdom" can also be said to be ruled by several major forces. There are many tribes in the Japanese country. Before the Tang army entered, there would often be fights between the tribes. Brother Zhong was originally  It was the one who finally gained power by assassinating Soga Iruka, the leader of the powerful Soga clan. The Soga clan was the most influential force at the time. After Soga Iruka was assassinated, its power was quickly weakened. At the same time,  Several other major forces also took the opportunity to exaggerate their influence. It is impossible that there would be no fights between the forces. It is just because of the prestige of Zhongda Brother that the fights between the forces are not so obvious. But now that the Japanese country has been invaded by our Tang army, Zhongda Brother  After being captured, the major forces that had been temporarily subdued immediately became active.  They hoped to get the support of the Tang army and gain a larger sphere of influence, so they started fighting with each other.  This was also the situation that Datang was most happy to see. It turned a blind eye to all the battles between the forces. Even when the battles between the major forces later became superficial and even used force against each other, they did not intervene.  This policy allowed the Japanese to fight with each other, and even secretly added fuel to the fire.  Let the Japanese land become more and more lively.  There are millions of people in Japan, and the number of young and strong people accounts for at least one-fifth to one-sixth. To occupy the land and minimize resistance, a large number of young and strong people must be consumed.  The best way to consume is to kill.  But of course it is not possible under the current circumstances, and this is not possible when the Japanese do not rise up to resist on a large scale.  It¡¯s really not worth the gain.  Then let them fight among themselves, and let them kill each other and consume a lot of young and strong people! Don't pay too much attention to the affairs of the Japanese country for the time being, just wait and see what happens, and finally get the advantage of the fishermen.  Of course, the nearly 100,000 Japanese captured in the battle with the main force of the Japanese army had no chance to stay on Japanese soil.  They will be escorted back to the mainland to contribute to the infrastructure construction of Datang.  ?????????????????????????????This summer, Wu Zetian still did not go to other places to escape the heat, after the hot weather.  Together with Li Zhi who was on the sickbed, he moved to Qingliang Hall.  However, Li Zhi's condition was not very good and he was unable to get up to attend the meeting in the hot weather. However, his condition was much better than at the beginning of the year. Wu Zetian attributed this situation to the visits of many ministers that day, which made the emperor excited.  As a result, the liver fire is aroused and the therapeutic effect is reduced.  Wu Zetian blamed this situation on the interference of ministers, which disturbed the emperor's heart and resulted in poor treatment effect. This frightened Li Xian, who cried a lot in front of Li Zhi's bed that day, thinking that his mother was pointing the finger.  He wants to punish him.  Fortunately, Wu Zetian didn¡¯t accuse him of anything. She just asked him to study in the East Palace and listen to the teachings of the officials in the East Palace.  Li Xian once again became an obedient and good boy. He hardly left the palace. He stayed in the East Palace all day long, reading and writing, and accepting the teachings of the Crown Prince's Grand Master, Prince's Young Master and other East Palace officials.  As one of the officials of the East Palace, Chen Yi occasionally went to give some lectures to Li Xian, but most of the time he went with Pei Xingjian, who was appointed as the prince's young master.  He was afraid that Li Xian would make him complain or something if he went alone.  However, he went to the East Palace many times, and sometimes he was forced to go there by Wu Zetian. It was impossible to follow Pei Xingjian every time and act like a soy sauce figure. No, on a certain morning in this hot summer, he  Following Wu Zetian's order, he went over to give lectures to Li Xian with a calligraphy post written by Wu Zetian to teach Li Xian.  Although Li Xian behaved like a good baby during this period, Wu Zetian was still uneasy and often gave him admonitions. Chen Yi was asked to bring over a "Biography of Filial Sons" written by her herself, so that Li Xian could study hard.  Wu Zetian asked him to study "On Filial Son" carefully. No matter how stupid Li Xian was, he could still understand what his mother meant.  What's more, he is not stupid at all, he is very smart, which can be described as "brilliant", not to mention that he has an extremely smart "virtuous wife" Webster beside him.  After Chen Yi sent this "On Filial Sons", he actually burst into tears of gratitude and kept expressing his filial piety to Chen Yi, asking Chen Yi to tell Wu Zetian that he would obey his mother's teachings at any time in the future. This basically means that Wu Zetian asked him to  To the east, he would never go to the west.  Li Xian's behavior still made Chen Yi a little shocked.  He also became more and more convinced that Li Xian was a very scheming person, andHe is not as docile as he appears on the surface, and Webster, who looks innocent and pleasant, is also a powerful character. Li Xian must have been bewitched by her a lot, and many of the ways of doing things were probably taught by Webster.  This time Chen Yi gave Li Xian some miscellaneous lessons. It was almost noon and Chen Yi was about to say goodbye and leave. Little did he know that Li Xian disagreed and insisted on dragging him to eat in the East Palace.  Later, Webster also came out to persuade him and said that Li Xian had been frightened since the last incident. He hoped that Chen Yi could comfort him and make Li Xian less worried.  Due to the couple's enthusiastic efforts to stay, Chen Yi finally had no choice but to stay for lunch.  Although people in the Tang Dynasty like to drink, they rarely drink at noon, mainly for fear of causing trouble.  However, Li Xian didn't seem to have this worry and insisted on dragging Chen Yi to drink. Li Xian told him that there was nothing he could do, so Chen Yi just agreed.  He just asked Li Xian to drink less, lest the two of them get drunk all afternoon and be unable to do anything! Li Xian naturally agreed, but when he drank, he was not so easy to control. He drank too much and talked too much.  I don¡¯t know whether he was using alcohol to act crazy, or it was just like that. After drinking too much, Li Xian said a lot of "crazy things", saying that as a son, he was very filial to his mother, the queen, and that he did not want to be the prince.  Not to mention becoming the emperor, and hoping that his mother would remove him from the crown prince position and give the throne to his younger brother, Xiang Wangdan. Finally, with Wei's panic-stricken comfort and support, Li Xian stopped talking and staggered around.  The ground was helped in to sleep.  Facing a table full of leftovers, Chen Yi shook his head and smiled bitterly. Of course he would tell Wu Zetian about Li Xian's performance, but he really didn't know if it was Li Xian's acting or something else.  He was about to leave, but after taking two steps, he was stopped by Wei Shi who helped Li Xian in and then came out.  "Supervisor Chen, the prince is too drunk and talks nonsense after drinking, which makes you laugh!" Wei Shi, who had helped Li Xian to exert some strength, gasped and stood in front of Chen Yi with a red face, saying embarrassedly.  "It doesn't matter!" Chen Yi smiled magnanimously, "Then please ask the Crown Princess to go in and serve the Crown Prince. I will take my leave first!" In summer, Wei Shi was also wearing very light clothes. He stood close and looked down at his breasts.  You can still see some of the scenery in front of you, because all the wives and concubines have gone out to escape the summer heat, including Wu Tuan'er who is recuperating and Wu Shun who lives with Helan Minyue. Chen Yi has no place to vent his strong energy these days. It seems that  When seeing the alluring scenery, his heart would always be agitated. In the East Palace, this would be very embarrassing, and Chen Yi wanted to run away.  Chen Yi was still fresh in Chen Yi's memory of Wei's behavior during the last private chat. Although it was expected that the princess would not do anything extraordinary, it would not be good for the two of them to be seen getting along in private.  But just when Chen Yi wanted to leave, he was stopped by Wei Shi: "Prince Chen, please go slowly, I still have a few words to say!" "Princess, please tell me if you have anything to say!" "Thank you for last time.  The kind words of Supervisor Chen in front of the Queen have saved the prince from being scolded. I am also grateful to Supervisor Chen for reminding me. I am very grateful!" Wei Shi said, raising his slightly blushing face and looking at Chen Yi intently.  , whispered: "I also hope that Superintendent Chen will remind the prince more in the future, and also ask Superintendent Chen to say a few kind words for the prince in front of the Queen! The prince is timid and is afraid of being reprimanded by his mother. He is cautious in everything he does, and will often be scolded when he sleeps at night.  I woke up and asked Superintendent Chen to take care of me. After all, Superintendent Chen is also the prince¡¯s cousin-in-law and we are part of the same family! A family should take care of each other. I hope that Superintendent Chen can take good care of the prince in the coming days. The prince and I are very grateful!¡±  The Crown Princess speaks harshly. She is a low-ranking official and is incapable of doing what the Crown Princess said. She only teaches the Crown Prince some random things under the Queen's orders from time to time. Please also ask the Crown Princess not to expect too much from me.  You will be disappointed!" "Da Jian Chen is being humble, I know you can definitely help us with this!" Wei Shi bit his lip and said: "If Da Jian Chen is willing to help, the prince and I will be very grateful to you, really.  I will definitely find a way to thank Director Chen for his help!" "Wellwell, Crown Princess, I have something to do, so I'll leave first!" (To be continued, please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster  !

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 11: I will definitely accompany you well today

    Chen Yi described Li Xian's performance to Wu Zetian in detail, but Webster never said a word to Wu Zetian about what he said to him.  The same thing happened last time. Webster hoped that he would say something nice in front of Wu Zetian and said that she would express her gratitude. However, he did not dare to say anything to Wu Zetian when the princess behaved like this.  He himself was not completely clear about the specific reasons. On the surface, he believed that if he told Wu Zetian about Wei's performance, it would bring trouble to himself, and of course it would also bring trouble to Wei.  Wu Zetian was quite satisfied with Li Xian's performance. She also sent people to give Li Xian some admonitions so that he could study hard and praised Li Xian's performance during this period.  Wu Zetian's training and appreciation made Li Xian and Wei Shi feel a little relieved. However, they were greatly frightened by this incident. They did not dare to be careless and were cautious in everything. They rarely left the East Palace, and they did not dare to attack easily.  Meet with the minister to discuss matters.  Except for the officials of the East Palace, no other ministers dared to go to the East Palace easily. Even if they had something serious to report, they would not dare to go to Li Xian, but would pass it on through other methods.  Wu Zetian has been gentle enough in handling this incident of forcing the uterus. No one knows if something similar happens again, or if some uninterested guy violates Wu Zetian's taboos, the Queen of Heaven will become angry and throw away the backlog of women.  All the grievances were vented, and he was severely blamed and became the most unlucky person.  The work of the Intelligence Agency has gradually become more formal. Qiu Shenji, the deputy director, can still only take care of some chores and cannot participate in actual affairs. This is of course the result of Chen Yi's exclusion. He does not want this famous cruel official in history to  Really get involved in the intelligence department, otherwise many innocent people may be persecuted.  In this matter, Chen Yi withstood Wu Zetian's pressure and established his own system with the intelligence work of the Military Intelligence Agency, and now he has just got on track.  Wu Zetian's mouth should be blocked on the grounds that officials familiar with the matter should be in charge of the matter.  Qiu Shenji did not dare to confront Chen Yi, so he could only submit to the Shangguan's arrangement.  The construction of the military academy is nearly half completed, and there are far fewer things that need Chen Yi to take charge of. He is also happy to have some time and rarely goes over to check on the situation.  It's a hot day, and I have to run to the construction site all day long. It's a hard job, so let others take care of it.  Anyway, he believed in the sense of responsibility of the current construction workers and did not dare to cut corners. Before the start of construction, the college's construction had detailed drawings and was constructed according to the drawings and work samples.  Basically there will be no problems.  The large-scale Daming Palace could be built in just over a year. The construction quality of this palace, which was several times the size of the later Forbidden City, was excellent.  It has survived for more than two hundred years in the original historical records.  Had it not been burned down by the so-called peasant rebel army, it would have survived even longer.  Craftsmen who can build such a unique miracle as the Daming Palace, why worry about letting them build a military academy that is far smaller than the Daming Palace? The wives and concubines went to summer vacation outside the city, and Chen Yi naturally had to go out often to visit and accompany him, but he also  Not going out of town every day.  He was too tired, and he was also afraid that others would not be able to find something. If he missed something, it would be troublesome, so he spent many days resting in his mansion.  Sometimes after finishing work, I would sneak back early and hide in a cool room to have a good sleep.  During this period, Wu Zetian was very cautious and did not dare to have too much intimacy with him. All his wives and concubines had gone out of town, and Chen Yi's most intimate partner became Zheng Wanpin.  This beautiful woman, who was originally slightly resentful, was extremely happy after receiving a lot of Chen Yi's love on a hot day.  In a happy mood and continuously moisturized, Zheng Wanpin's complexion looks much better.  Chen Yi took a free day that day and slipped back to his mansion to rest after noon. He wanted to have a good rest in the afternoon and then accompany Zheng Wanpin in the evening, so that the two of them could have a romantic night.  But just when he lay down on the couch and prepared to take a nap, a servant sent in a letter.  Inexplicably receiving the letter from someone unknown, Chen Yi reluctantly opened it and read it.  But at first glance, he was extremely pleasantly surprised. He didn't even bother to take a nap. He quickly got up and asked his servants to get ready. He was about to go out.  The letter was sent by sisters Murong Qing and Murong Ping. They expressed their resentment towards him very implicitly in the letter, blaming him for not visiting them or accompanying them for so long. At the end, they also told Chen Yi that he would be with them again.  Some days their parents Murong Nuohebo and Princess Honghua will return to Chang'an.  Once their parents come back, they will not be free and will not have the chance to sneak out of the house again. I hope Chen Yi can accompany them when he is free. Today they will go to Qingfeng Building where Chen Yi often goes. If Chen Wan is free, they will  Go find them there! Facing another active invitation from these beautiful twin sisters, how could Chen Yi refuse, so he rushed over immediately.  Since the last trip with him to Zhongnan Mountain and having a close relationship with him, the two women have never come to him. About half a month after that incident, he took the initiative to ask them out once, in Qingfeng.  Inside the building, he originally wanted to have some romance and passion with them, but unfortunately, thatIt happened that the two women were on their period at the same time, and it was not convenient for them. Chen Yi lamented that he was unlucky, so he had no choice but to give up.  The three of them stayed in Qingfeng Building for a long time, just chatting and talking, but it was also very warm and romantic, and of course there were touches and kisses.  After committing themselves to him, the two women also gave up their initial reserve and became bolder. They would not avoid Chen Yi when he hugged them. Later, they even dared to kiss Chen Yi.  This surprised Chen Yi, and he had to lament that his daughter, who grew up in the grasslands, had a bold personality, much more unrestrained and enthusiastic than the Han women.  Well, this can also be seen from the fact that they took the initiative to ask him out to play many times. They were really proactive.  He liked this very much.  I have had more contact with women. From the beginning, I liked to be subtle and graceful, but now I have become a woman who likes to be enthusiastic and proactive. Chen Yi also lamented that his "taste" has changed! But since that time, Chen Yi has been busy.  He had to take Wu Tuan'er out of the palace to take care of her during the period of childbirth, and then came the forced palace incident led by Dai Zhide, Hao Chujun and other ministers. From then on, how could he have time to pay attention to this matter? Lian Fu  None of his wives and concubines had the time or interest to accompany him. Only now, after receiving the letters from the two sisters, did he wake up and neglected the two twin sisters who had become her women for too long. No wonder they  Will be angry.  Let's go over and spend some time with them today. You can be with them both physically and mentally.  Chen Yi was busy with things all the way, thinking about what passionate things would happen when he met the two sisters. Chen Yi's mind was flying wildly. When he arrived at Qingfeng Tower, he was still in deep thought until Chen Ming and Chen Liang reminded him that they were here.  He just woke up, got off his horse and ran quickly into the private room that was exclusive to him.  Chen Yi had previously ordered that if sisters Murong Qing and Murong Ping came here to play, they would be brought to his private room without any slack. The shopkeeper Chen Cheng obeyed unconditionally. This time the two sisters came and directly brought them to his private room.  They were led into the quiet and cool elegant room and offered all the best things in Qingfeng Tower.  Of course, the relationship between the two sisters and Chen Yi can be seen in the eyes of a sensible person like Chen Cheng, but people who can get to their level are extremely smart. They never interfere with their master's affairs and just follow orders.  Just do things.  Chen Yi was quite satisfied with the behavior of his men, especially when the people he followed would never reveal his whereabouts to Helan Minyue and other wives and concubines.  After adjusting his clothes a little, Chen Yi went directly upstairs. When he got outside the private room, he heard the two sisters whispering softly before entering. However, he couldn't hear clearly while standing in the half-open door, and he didn't knock on the door.  He pushed it in directly, "You two ladies, oh, no, Qing'er, Ping'er, I'm here, I kept you waiting!" Chen Yi suddenly barged in, which shocked the two women, and they immediately stopped whispering.  If so, when he saw Chen Yi coming in, he immediately stood up and came over with a look of surprise on his face.  Without any hesitation, he held the two girls in his arms and took a sip. Amid the scoldings of the two sisters, Chen Yi laughed proudly: "Qing'er, Ping'er, have you been waiting for a long time? What were you thinking about just now?  It¡¯s time for you to come out and play. I didn¡¯t expect that you would come to have an appointment with me today. Hehe, that¡¯s just right. Yeah, it hurts to bother me¡± I don¡¯t know if it was the teasing words just now that annoyed the two sisters. Chen Yi¡¯s  The left and right waists were pinched at the same time.  He was assassinated as soon as he entered the house. Chen Yi cried out in pain and could only beg for mercy.  "Who told you to forget us sisters? Huh, if we hadn't asked you to ask, who knows when you would think of coming to see us!" The two women let go of their hands on Chen Yi's waist, and went back to where they were before, a little frustrated.  He sat down on his side and rolled his eyes at Chen Yi to show his contempt for him.  Chen Yi could only walk up to the two women with saliva on his face, and explained incessantly: "Qing'er, Ping'er, you must know that you are very busy during this period. Such a big thing happened in the court, and a large number of people almost wanted to  Losing my head, I am also one of those people who were originally going to have their heads chopped off by the Queen. Fortunately, I have saved my head. I haven¡¯t had time to breathe a sigh of relief! Look, as soon as I received your letter, I came here in a hurry.  It¡¯s better to choose a different date. Since we have an appointment today, let¡¯s just stay together for a while. You two little darlings, don¡¯t complain anymore, okay? I won¡¯t compensate you for anything next time!¡± Chen Yi¡¯s face is already gone.  It's very thick. When I'm trying to make a girl happy, I feel like I can say everything without feeling numb.  But the two girls were different. When they heard Chen Yi call them "little darlings", their faces turned very red and their expressions were very awkward, as if they didn't believe that this was what Chen Yi called them, but in the end they were still very happy.  of.  "I will accompany you well today and make you feel satisfied!" Chen Yi's evil smile made the two women blush even more. They also knew what Chen Yi wanted to do to them today and wanted to get up and run away.  (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster!

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 12: Passion is always the most desirable thing

    But how could Chen Yi let them run away? He immediately caught them one by one.  Of course, the two women didn't really want to escape, they were just shy. After Chen Yi grabbed their arms, they didn't struggle and followed him back to their seats obediently.  Since they took the initiative to meet up today, of course they were ready for everything. They could imagine what Chen Yi would do after seeing them. Some of his behaviors were just due to the girl's shy nature.  There was a knock on the door outside, and Chen Yi quickly let go of the two women and sat aside.  The one who knocked on the door was the waiter from Qingfeng Building. After the waiters came in, they put down some food and drink without looking away and immediately left, closing the door behind them.  This private room was silent again, so quiet that you could even hear the breathing of Murong Qing and Murong Ping.  There are buckets of ice cubes placed in several corners of the private room, making the whole room filled with coolness.  "Qing'er, Ping'er, I see you haven't eaten yet?!" Chen Yi took the two women's hands, pulled them to the table where the food was placed, and pointed at the bowls of cool soups and drinks in front of him.  Said: "This is the most popular cold drink in Qingfeng Tower in summer. It is very refreshing to eat. This is hazelnut tofu, and this is mung bean soup. What do you want to eat?" Some of the cold drinks in Qingfeng Tower were made by Chen Yi according to later generations.  It was made using a popular method in the countryside where he lived at that time, and it was also something he loved to eat in the past. Mung bean soup existed in this era, but there was no cold drink called hazelnut tofu in later generations, and this is exactly what happened.  Chen Yi always liked to eat cold drinks in summer, so people made them according to his instructions.  Let it cool in ice, add a little sugar, and some vinegar. It tastes really good. Chen Yi can eat a lot in one sitting.  The two women had never eaten this thing before, and they were hesitant about whether to eat it or not.  Chen Yi had no choice but to take a bowl by himself and licked it all in a few mouthfuls. At the end, before he could get enough of it, he picked up another bowl and finished it quickly. He still looked like he was still unsatisfied. The two women couldn't bear to be offended by this look.  Unable to stop, each picked up a bowl and tasted it in small sips. After discovering that the taste was really good.  It was also quickly swept away.  "Is it delicious?" Chen Yi asked with a smile, looking at the two women looking after each other.  "It's delicious!" The two women nodded in unison and asked, "Sir, what kind of food is this and why does it taste so good?" "I made it myself. It's called hazelnut tofu!" Chen Yi said with a smile.  : "You must also know that this Qingfenglou restaurant is under my name. But you definitely don't know. Most of the snacks and food in it are made by me myself, all of which are Jiangnan flavors. It is the only one in Chang'an with a unique style, including tea.  It's the same, so the business here is very prosperous. Haha!" Upon hearing Chen Yi's words, the two sisters were surprised and asked in disbelief: "Really? You made all the snacks here?"  Is there anything strange?" Chen Yi looked disapproving, "I understand everything including astronomy, geography, and medicine. No one can compare to me. How can it be possible to just make snacks?  Are you stumping me? Do you know that tea drinks did not have this flavor before? It is precisely because of my hard work that the current tea drink culture has emerged, hum!" One of the things Chen Yi likes to do most is to make tea.  Bragging in front of beauties is of course not just bragging, but telling them what you know. Seeing their adoring faces and stars in their eyes makes you feel proud. This is also a way to increase the mood.  Well, girls of any era worship capable people.  If you amuse the little girls and make them fall in love with him, it will be easy to truly capture their hearts.  Didn't it mean that a man's sweet mouth and good conversation can deceive any woman? Although the two women rolled their eyes at Chen Yi's boast, they also believed what Chen Yi said. All the snacks here are from him.  masterpiece, I can¡¯t help but feel curious.  "Sir, why do you know so much?" "Is it because I am a genius? Haha!" Chen Yi said, sitting down between the two women, reaching out to hold them in his arms, and said with a bad smile: "Anyway, you guys  I have seen how unique this young master is before, and I will see more things that will surprise you in the future. Hehe, let¡¯s not talk about these trivial matters. It¡¯s a rare time for us to meet each other, so why don¡¯t we have a good intimacy?¡± He said, wanting to do something bad.  The two women screamed lowly and ran away immediately, but they did not run far away. They just stood a few steps away and gave Chen Yi a charming look at the same time.  Of course, Chen Yi would not be discouraged and immediately chased after them, pulling them back one by one.  The feeling of having sex with a pair of twin sisters is far better than having sex with one woman, or even two other women who are not related to each other. The two identical ones added together will sometimes equal three.  Pulling the two sisters who were about to refuse and welcome back to the soft couch on one side, Chen Yi pulled the two girls and fell down. The two sisters exclaimed and fell down together, one on the left and the other on the right, falling into Chen Yi's arms.  The three of them came togetherHug, taking advantage of the position, Chen Yineng could easily see the turbulent scenery of the two sisters under the thin clothes.  The two women struggled for a while, but couldn't get up, so they could only lie down like this.  Looking at the two beauties in his arms, Chen Yi felt a little ridiculous, but at this time he no longer thought about whether it was too ridiculous for him to be intimate with a pair of twin sisters at the same time. His body's instinctive reaction made him start today  In the process of conquering the two sisters, without any hesitation, he kissed the lips and tongues of the two sisters one after another. Amidst the hum and haha, Chen Yi's hands also penetrated the skirts of the two women one after another, caressing the plump and plump pair of women wantonly.  Surprised baby.  In the process of stroking left and right, Chen Yi felt the absurd feeling in his heart again. Is he going too far? Letting these two distinguished twin sisters serve him at the same time is very jealous and unacceptable to others.  , will be jealous and resented by others.  But since the two sisters have no objections, he can enjoy it with peace of mind! The two girls tasted kissing and falling in love for the first time, but after such a long time, the desire in their hearts was very strong. Today, they were intimate with Chen Yi  , Chen Yi had a change, and Chen Yi felt it in time, and immediately began to take substantive actions, preparing to start a conquest battle against the two women on the soft couch.  But just when he wanted to untie the clothes of the two sisters, the two women broke away at the same time, and both of them blushed and hid aside.  "Sister, please have a good chat with the young master first. Sister, I'm a little sleepy and want to take a rest first!" Murong Ping said shyly.  After saying that, without waiting for the stunned Chen Yi to react, he ran away to the side, sat down on another couch, and lay down on his side as if he was resting.  Murong Qing stood beside Chen Yi with a red face, looking at a loss.  Chen Yi had already understood what was going on. The two sisters had already discussed a certain matter and decided on the order. He was not polite at the moment and immediately stepped forward to hug the squirming Murong Qing and kicked him away.  A door hidden in the wall of the private room rushed inside.  This private room is very large. In addition to the visible spaces, there is also a hidden door leading to a well-decorated bedroom, where you can do some shameful things.  Of course, when Chen Yi originally designed it like this, he didn't want to trick girls into sleeping here, but wanted to give himself a resting space here.  After the decoration of this bedroom-like room, it did play a lot of roles. Sometimes, especially when he drank too much, Chen Yi would rest in this place, and even spent the night here several times.  But here he has not had a good time with any woman, and these sisters will become the first.  There is a bedroom hidden inside, which surprised both Murong Qing and Murong Ping. They came today because they wanted to be intimate with Chen Yi, and even have intimate behaviors. They originally thought that there would be a bedroom here, but the bedroom would be somewhere else.  Or Chen Yi would use some screens to cover the soft couch as a place for love, but he didn't expect that there was a hidden bedroom in the private room that Chen Yi enjoyed.  This was quite a surprise to them. It seemed that they were not going to have sex with Chen Yi today and could relax and make out.  When Chen Yi carried Murong Qing into the house, Murong Ping secretly opened her eyes and took a peek. She wanted to follow him in, but the girl's reserve prevented her from moving. But despite her blushing face, she still  Listening carefully to the movement inside, after a while, Murong Qing's voice of humming and haha ??came from inside, and then the sound became louder, and then the sound of the body hitting and the bed shaking came one after another, and there was movement.  It was getting bigger and bigger, and she was so embarrassed that even the roots of her neck turned red, but it also caused a huge reaction in her body. The warmth in her lower body came one after another, and she was a little confused. She didn't even know that the noise inside was continuing.  It wasn't until Chen Yi finally came out and carried her in that she realized what was happening and pressed her body tightly into Chen Yi's arms.  After a fierce battle with Murong Qing and a short rest, Chen Yi became more motivated again. The stimulation given to him by the two women was unparalleled and made his passion rise to unprecedented heights.  He immediately thought of continuing his efforts and fighting continuously. Without any hesitation, he took Murong Ping in and continued to do harm.  He can basically tell which one is which between the two sisters. As long as they are naked, he will never admit their mistake.  After carrying Murong Ping to Murong Qing, who was lying motionless, Chen Yi started his second ridiculous act today.  Although he felt ridiculous, the stimulation of sex made him ignore everything and just want to ride on the almost perfect bodies of the two sisters! Passionate efforts will always be rewarded, and in the end Chen Yi was angry  Panting and lying next to the two naked sisters, looking as if they were dying of happiness.  However, what Chen Yi, who was lying with a satisfied look on his face at this moment, did not expect that this time of fun with the two sisters would bring him huge trouble! (To be continued, please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel is better  Update faster!

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter Thirteen: Warning

    (Thanks to the Dark Knight book friend for the two monthly passes!) Still in the private room of Qingfeng Building, Chen Yi invited people to drink tea.  This time, of course, it was not the sisters Murong Qing and Murong Ping, but those who were recommended by him to serve as officials in the court, including Di Renjie, Zhang Jianzhi, King Luo Bin, Li Qiao, etc.  Since the two sisters almost "automatically" came to the door that day and had a good time with Chen Yihuan, Chen Yi hasn't seen them for several days. The reason is not that he is not free, but that it is inconvenient for the Murong sisters. Their parents  Murong Nuohebo and Princess Honghua are back.  Murong Nuohebo and Princess Honghua went to Lanzhou later that year. They went there according to Wu Zetian's order, but because some of the original Tyuhun residents who were placed there were dissatisfied with some official arrangements, had problems with the government, and had quarrels with the Han people.  After receiving the report of the conflict, Wu Zetian was afraid of chaos near Lanzhou, so she asked Murong Nuohebo and Princess Honghua to comfort them.  Murong Nuohebo and Princess Honghua also lived up to Wu Zetian's expectations. It took more than a month to get everything settled, and they persuaded the leading troublemakers to come to Chang'an and let Wu Zetian handle it.  Originally, they wanted to go to Qinghai again, but in the end they chose to give up. Visiting their homeland again would only make people more sad. Under the persuasion of Princess Honghua, Murong Nuohebo finally gave up his plan to go to Qinghai, with a  Unbearably melancholy, I rushed back to Chang'an in the midsummer weather.  After Murong Nuohebo and Princess Honghua rushed back to Chang'an, they both fell ill one after another. It was due to fatigue and the hot weather. Wu Zetian sent the palace doctor to check on her. The situation had improved, but they closed the door to thank guests again, and no one was seen.  Even if Chen Yi wanted to visit, he couldn't see him.  It was impossible for the two sisters to sneak out of the house to play. Even if Chen Yi wanted to see them, he had no chance for the time being.  But this summer was quite leisurely, even though Chen Yi had to take charge of many things.  But there are other people responsible for the specific matters. He only needs to ask questions and grasp the big aspects. If there are no problems with the recommendations of the Military Intelligence Agency and the Military Academy, there is no need to interfere too much. Everything has its own subordinates.  Do it.  The days are leisurely. In addition to having many opportunities to go out of the city to the village to accompany my wife and children who are spending the summer there, I can also live a leisurely life in the city for a few days.  He also chose a day to invite those people who had been recommended by him as officials and who usually showed respect to him to come to Qingfeng Tower.  I want to have a good talk.  Wei Xuantong was busy, and Wei Yuanzhong, who was sent by Chen Yi to manage the military academy's infrastructure, had no time to spare and did not invite them. Those who drank tea and had cold drinks together were all old acquaintances.  Chen Yi, who was sitting on the couch covered with cold water cushions, saw that almost all the people he wanted to call had arrived, and asked them all to sit down.  He cleared his throat and said: "Everyone, I haven't sat and chatted with you like this for many days. It's rare that I have free time today. Let's just drink tea and chat here and talk about some gossip! This place is quite cool, and you can stay there all day.  You won¡¯t get heat sickness, let¡¯s chat while having tea!¡± Everyone sat down noisily, waiting for Chen Yi to tell them what was going on.  In fact, Di Renjie and others had long wanted to talk to Chen Yi and ask questions.  Some days ago.  Such a major event happened in the court, and they immediately wanted to ask Chen Yi for countermeasures. They also knew the relationship between Chen Yi and Wu Zetian very well, and they became worried about this matter.  Wu Zetian was forced to change the crown prince to emperor, and Wu Zetian's own power was weakened. Those officials who had been able to hold important positions in the court through Chen Yi, or it could be said that through Wu Zetian, were in bad luck. However, Chen Yi did not see them and just asked them to calm down.  Don't do anything rash and fail to tell them key things.  After this incident passed without any danger, and their positions were changed and promoted to a certain extent, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.  But they didn't hear what Chen Yi said to them, and they were always a little uneasy. Chen Yi invited them to drink tea at Qingfeng Tower today, and immediately knew what he would definitely say to them today, so they all put it off and came happily.  .  The fact that these people can leave quite a reputation in the original history proves that their abilities and judgment are extraordinary. They deeply understand the consequences of standing in the wrong team and following the wrong people.  To do something big, of course you must stand on the right team, follow the right people, and act in accordance with the big things, otherwise you may not be unlucky at any time.  After several years of contact, they knew that Chen Yi's abilities were very good. Looking at the whole court, there was really no one who could compare with him. He could even be described as an all-rounder.  His talent is astonishing, and he has won the trust of Wu Zetian and the admiration of other ministers in the court. They believe that Chen Yi will have more achievements in the future, and they also hope to be supported by such a person who has good teaching, quality, and is very easy to get along with.  It can be said that to a certain extent, Chen Yi's personality charm made them admire him unconsciously, and they never dared to take what Chen Yi said seriously. When many ministers jointly forced the palace, they even more  I want to know what Chen Yi was thinking at that time and his final opinion.  After knowing Chen Yi¡¯s thoughts at that time and his overall views on this matter, he willLet them take care of themselves.  After seeing everyone sitting down, they were all sipping tea by themselves, but no one asked him anything. At most, they just told some jokes. Chen Yi was quite satisfied with the performance of these people.  They act calmly and don't talk too much, which shows that they are quite calm in mind. If we meet today and someone impatiently asks him about the incident of forcing him to have an abortion, it only means that this person is not popular enough and can take things easy.  No less, just a little bit behind in the quality of what he does.  He also followed some of the jokes made by Di Renjie and others, and joked that because his wife and children were outside the city, he often had to run around the city, and he was tanned, which was worse than Di Renjie's.  .  Di Renjie is a bit darker than other people, especially in the summer, but he doesn't mind being teased about this. When Chen Yi compares with him, he laughs at himself.  After some joking, the atmosphere became more relaxed. Seeing that it was time to get down to business, he cleared his throat and signaled everyone to quiet down, "Everyone, I invited you here today. In addition to wanting you to taste the herbal tea from Qingjianlou  In addition to having a cold drink, I also want to talk to you about something serious. I believe you all know what happened in the court during this period. Some people were worried and scared. I also said at the time, don't worry too much about this matter. Some people will think about it.  The solution has been taken care of. You just need to be content with your duties and work conscientiously! You must have seen it now, and there is nothing wrong. Haha! I am not wrong, right? " The private rooms are guarded by my trusted followers.  The private room is the one closest to the inside. Apart from the door, there are only windows. There are no other private rooms nearby. As long as you guard the door, you don¡¯t have to worry about anyone eavesdropping. The soundproofing is good.  Chen Yi is not worried about being overheard by irrelevant people when he talks here.  Seeing Chen Yi stop to drink tea, Di Renjie interjected: "Brother Ziying. I guess you must have known the reason best for this matter at that time. You knew that the Queen could handle this matter easily, so you let us  Don't worry? Hehe. If Brother Ziying doesn't feel comfortable answering, you don't have to tell us!" Chen Yi looked up and glared at someone who was much older than him.  But Di Renjie often made some jokes with him.  He said angrily: "What do you mean, I know the reason best. I am not a god in the sky. How can I know it very clearly? I just know that His Majesty's health has improved a lot at that time, and he will probably be able to get up and take charge of the affairs in a while.  , so I think they can¡¯t get anything cheap in this matter!¡± Although Chen Yi said this.  But everyone was still surprised to know that the matter could be resolved this way in the end because Emperor Li Zhi's condition had improved greatly, and he might be able to rise to the throne after a while.  Prince Li Xian and those who supported his succession as emperor no longer dared to insist on anything. They could only give up their plans and obey Wu Zetian, allowing Wu Zetian to continue to hold power and handle court affairs on behalf of the emperor.  As long as the emperor is alive, no one dares to speak out and do something against heaven, unless they want to rebel.  Emperor Li Zhi's illness was unknown to outsiders, not even Prince Li Xian. Chen Yi knew the emperor's illness at that time, so everyone knew what role he played in this matter! But the core  No one dared to ask questions. They were all smart people. They knew that Chen Yi would definitely say things that could be said. If asked about things that could not be said, he would not say anything. No one spoke at the moment. They just looked at Chen Yi quietly.  Wait for him to continue talking.  Chen Yi took a slow sip of tea and said in the same slow voice: "Actually, you have also seen the prince's performance. The current prince is far less decisive than his brothers, and his temper is much more cowardly. What does the queen have to do?  Naturally, he did not dare to disobey the order, and the prince did not have any experience in supervising the country. If anyone now expects the prince to come out to deal with affairs, it can only be a fool's dream!" This statement surprised everyone even more. Chen Yi dared to say this openly.  The prince's fault, does that mean another layer of meaning? The queen does not like Li Xian very much and is dissatisfied with the performance of his son who is the prince. In other words, Li Xian, the prince, may have the same fate as several others.  My brother's mistake may mean that he will be able to stay in the East Palace smoothly until the emperor's death?  Seeing the surprised looks on everyone's faces, Chen Yi smiled: "Actually, we can't say much about the royal family, but for the sake of your future and my own head, I still have to be careful about many things.  Don't let your own future be ruined because of general mistakes. You are all full of talents, ambitious for the country, and vowed to make great achievements. I believe you have the ability and the luck, but you also have the luck.  I hope you will take fewer detours and suffer fewer setbacks, and be able to use your talents as soon as possible and contribute to the prosperity of the Tang Dynasty!" After several big hats were put on them, everyone looked solemn. They didn't  They thought Chen Yi's words were just rhetoric. In the past few years of contact, they knew that although Chen Yi often joked with them, regardless of his status,??They are fooling around, but when it comes to talking about key things, they never fool them with false, big, or empty words. They always speak with real evidence. This is half-covered, praising their talents and learning, and hoping that they will achieve great things.  The words actually imply some kind of argument and vaguely reveal some metaphorical meaning of the general trend. Of course, this is just an introduction, and there must be more substantive words later.  Everyone was listening with bated breath. No one interrupted to ask, but everyone's face was full of expectations, hoping that Chen Yi could speak more clearly.  After Di Renjie and others entered Beijing, they heard a lot of anecdotes about Chen Yi. They also knew that he had been appreciated by the powerful empress Wu Zetian after he first met Wu Zetian. They met Li Ji, Su Dingfang,  After Pei Xingjian, he also gained the appreciation of these big shots in the court who were famous for their knowledge of people. Su Dingfang even wanted to teach Chen Yi the art of war, but Chen Yi politely declined. Such an amazing thing happened to this young man.  , this would make him full of mystery. Chen Yi's achievements and performance in court affairs over the years are even more amazing.  Aren't there many people who say that Chen Yi has the ability to predict the unknown? Many people believe this rumor. Even smart people like Di Renjie also believe it. At least they believe that Chen Yi is a genius in many things.  Their views are far superior to those of ordinary people, so they will listen attentively to Chen Yi's words. In addition to the incident that just happened, Chen Yi played a big role in it, so they want to hear Chen Yi explain things clearly.  Of course, Chen Yi didn't mean to show off. He really wanted to give advice to these people whom he regarded as his confidants. When he saw that everyone looked at him with cautious expressions, he said calmly: "  Everyone, in fact, there are only a few words I want to tell you today: at least within these years, do not act against the Queen¡¯s wishes. Of course, I am only talking about the struggle for power. As for the reason, please forgive me for not telling anyone.  , but you must believe me, this is what I say from the bottom of my heart, and it is absolutely not wrong! In these years, no one can challenge the authority of the Queen, and no one can shake it!" "Ah!" Chen Yi's concluding words  Everyone was surprised, what does this mean?  Many people were muttering like this, but soon some people understood what Chen Yi was referring to. However, there was one thing that they could not have imagined even if they understood it. What Chen Yi was referring to was that Wu Zetian might ascend to the throne of God herself in a few years.  At most, what Di Renjie and others thought was that Wu Zetian would continue to hold power in the name of emperor, and they should not go against Wu Zetian's wishes during the years she held power.  Seeing everyone's seemingly enlightened expressions, Chen Yi smiled again: "Okay, don't make any more guesses. Some secrets cannot be revealed. You will understand many things later. Remember what I said today.  That¡¯s it. I hope that in a few years, all of you sitting here will be important ministers in the Tang Dynasty. If you really reach that height, I will be very happy, haha! Okay, today  That¡¯s all I have to say. If anyone doesn¡¯t understand, please ask me privately later! Come, let¡¯s have a cold drink, and later we¡¯ll listen to a song and dance to cheer up today!¡± (To be continued, please.)  Search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 14: Bite the bullet and agree

    After the court affairs stabilized, Wu Zetian's worries gradually disappeared. Looking at the changes in the court, her joy slowly surged up.  The selection of prime ministers in the political hall has changed many times in the past few years, but the last few times were small-scale adjustments. But this time, four prime ministers resigned due to similar reasons, and other officials were replaced.  Most of the replacement officials were approved by Wu Zetian.  It can be said that she gained a lot from this incident. A large number of ministers who belonged to the "anti-military faction" were demoted or asked to be dismissed from their posts, especially those with great influence in the court, such as Dai Zhide, Zhang Wenguan, and Hao Chujun.  A person with many disciples.  These heavyweight ministers stayed away from the court, which made Wu Zetian feel much more relaxed. At least she didn't have to worry too much about the big issue of being in charge of the government on behalf of the emperor in a short period of time.  As long as the situation stabilizes, she can still continue to be in charge of the government on behalf of the emperor.  Under the threat of her kindness and power, Prince Li Xian had no energy to fight against her, and Emperor Li Zhi's condition still did not improve much. She blamed this situation on the fact that the emperor was too excited to see many ministers that day, and for several days  Not sleeping well affected the treatment, so that the condition began to deteriorate again, and these crimes were placed on Dai Zhide, Hao Chujun and others. It was a great grace that the court did not issue further edicts to blame them.  After this incident, no one dared to inquire about the emperor's condition easily, let alone visit and understand the emperor's condition.  The things to worry about were basically eliminated, and there were not too many things to deal with every day. Wu Zetian also gradually became more leisurely. Once a person is leisurely, other thoughts will arise.  A few days ago, when she was nervous, she didn't think about sexual matters. After being idle for a long time, she naturally thought of it, so she was seduced intentionally or unintentionally by Chen Yi.  Finally, he couldn't help his body's longing, and fell in love with Chen Yi in a side room of Qingliang Hall.  It has been a long time since I have tasted the taste of passion. When my sexual nature is aroused again, I am very excited and eager. When Chen Yi has just started teasing, he has not yet thought about getting into the theme.  Wu Zetian couldn't help but took the initiative, pressed Chen Yi hard under her body, and started to move on her own.  Chen Yi, who wanted to be lazy, was naturally happy. While enjoying Wu Zetian's initiative, he also squeezed and played with the baby on her chest that kept shaking with her body.  Moaning comfortably.  Wu Zetian, who had been recuperating for dozens of days, had very good physical strength, which was beyond Chen Yi's surprise. There was no need for him to use his strength during the whole process. In the end, it was like being "raped" by Wu Zetian, and she was left to be slaughtered.  Lying down, savoring the extremely comfortable feeling of being served by a woman, Wu Zetian finally couldn't help it.  When he reached the peak of his body, he also forced himself to release his passion. At this time, Wu Zetian's originally smooth body was covered with sweat. It could be described as raining down sweat, but Chen Yi did not have any sweat on his body.  Sweating, no sweating even after intense exercise in the hot summer.  This is because there is ice in this side chamber.  Since he had never taken the initiative to attack, all he had on his body was Wu Zetian's sweat flowing down his body.  The body continued to spasm for a while, and after the extreme comfort slowly dissipated, Wu Zetian's body became exhausted. As if all her strength had been taken away, she lay down against Chen Yi.  His whole body was covered in sweat and sticky, so Chen Yi took a bath towel next to him.  After wiping the sweat off Wu Zetian's body, he reached out and hugged her, and the two lay in each other's arms without saying a word.  Having enjoyed a lot of love between men and women, Chen Yi¡¯s favorite thing is to just lie down and enjoy it passively.  He no longer has the urge to conquer the bodies of women with whom he has had a long-term relationship. It doesn't mean that he is not interested in their bodies. Of course, he has always been interested in them. It's just that he wants to enjoy the taste and doesn't want to put in the effort to actively conquer them.  Yes, he likes women to take the initiative, just like Wu Zetian did just now. It allows him to save energy and enjoy the greatest happiness of his body. To a certain extent, it can be said that he enjoys a woman's attentive service. This feeling is far better than being cruel to a woman's body.  Sprinting up is better, the taste is richer, and it saves effort! On the premise that you can save effort, you can still enjoy the ultimate happiness, why not?  Of course Wu Zetian didn't know Chen Yi's evil thoughts at this time. She just couldn't bear it anymore and took the initiative to attack. Of course, her character was also the same. She liked to take the initiative. Chen Yi's laziness was only realized by tapping into her character.  .  For Wu Zetian, as long as she can gain physical happiness, it doesn't matter if she spends a lot of energy. She can also lose weight if she sweats, so she doesn't resist Chen Yi's laziness at all.  Afterwards, lying in Chen Yi's generous and strong arms was a very enjoyable thing for her. If there was passion but no hug after passion, she would feel regretful and feel that something was missing.  Today, she was lying very contentedly in this generous embrace. She didn¡¯t want to say anything, didn¡¯t want to do any movement, and didn¡¯t respond to Chen Yi touching any part of her body.  Until I lay like this for a long time, I was woken up after a short nap, and my body's strength returned.After a while, when her head felt awake, she moved lazily, but still hugged Chen Yi's body tightly, unwilling to let go. She also tried her best to squeeze her body into Chen Yi's arms, and found a comfortable position to lie back.  , murmured softly: "Zi Ying, I'm really exhausted! I have no strength at all, and I don't want to move. You have to carry me out for a while, okay? You can help me mark the remaining memorials,  I just want to lie down like this!" "Sister Zhao'er, when I carry you out like this, do you want the palace people to see your beautiful figure?" Chen Yi pinched Wu Zetian's plump breasts and said with a smile.  .  This sentence made Wu Zetian angry. She slapped Chen Yi's hand away and said angrily: "Are you making fun of me for being old and out of shape?"  It's been maintained very well. It's comparable to that of a young lady in her twenties. During this period, her skin has become smoother and more delicate, which makes people unable to put it down!" He said that Zhan Mo's palms pinched those pair of very elastic ones again.  Baby go up.  Chen Yi had said this so many times. Of course he knew that sometimes when Wu Zetian said angrily that she was getting old and her figure was no longer good, he just expected to hear the same words from his mouth as before, praising her for being young and maintaining her figure.  Good to satisfy your own vanity.  Sometimes saying such words makes Chen Yi feel a little disgusting, but he still says it without hesitation. It is very necessary to please a woman, not to mention that at this time, when the two are not close to each other, it is even more important.  Learning to speak stupid words will help you achieve half the result with half the effort.  Wu Zetian was indeed very pleased with what she heard. She looked elated and squeezed her body again, trying to squeeze further into Chen Yi's generous chest.  "Oh, it's just that time is not forgiving. I am almost over 40 years old." Wu Zetian didn't know what she thought of, but she actually sighed, "Zi Ying, it would be great if you were really young! Maybe,  I can also help you give birth to a son or daughter? " "Huh?" Chen Yi couldn't help but tremble. Unexpectedly, Wu Zetian brought up this topic again. Didn't he mention it last time?  He still had the same thoughts as before. Even if Wu Zetian had this thought, he would not dare. He did not want his son or daughter to be abused and played with by Wu Zetian. Look at the little princess who was strangled to death by Wu Zetian herself, and Li Hong.  , the fate and current status of Li Xian and Li Xian, which of her biological children has a better fate?  Now, except for Princess Taiping, it can be said that Wu Zetian's other biological sons all have tragic fates. Li Hong lost his life, Li Xian was seriously ill and could not afford it, Li Xian lived in fear, and Li Dan was the same. It was tragic to be Wu Zetian's son.  Chen Yi thought that even if Wu Zetian was willing to give birth to a son for him, he would not dare to agree. It was too terrible.  However, he couldn't say these words, so he could only follow Wu Zetian's intention and said: "Sister Zhao'er, I also want to have a child with you, but I also know that this is impossible. It will only be possible in a few years."  !Well, don¡¯t think about it. Your Majesty¡¯s body is like this now. You must not get pregnant again. If you get pregnant, everyone will suspect that there is an affair between us, so there can be no mistakes in this matter.  If there is a mistake, it won't be a trouble! Hehe!" "That's what you said!" Wu Zetian was a little sad, and naturally thought of the last accidental pregnancy, sighed, and said quietly: "It's a pity that the last accident happened  It's too late. If he had come earlier, he could really have been kept. Alas, our poor child is still complaining about us now!" Chen Yi, who had never expected Wu Zetian to be so emotional, felt in his heart.  He couldn't help but move, hugged Wu Zetian tightly, kissed her on the lips, and said with a smile: "Sister Zhao'er, don't think about these things. It's useless to think too much. From now on, we will cherish the beauty of the two of us getting along.  Time will do, hehe, I will definitely come to the palace to accompany you more in the future!" Wu Zetian also came back to his senses immediately, and seemed to have thought of something. He glanced at Chen Yi and said dissatisfiedly: "Humph, the woman next to you  There are so many, I am just one of them, how dare I ask you to accompany me more, I just hope that you can occasionally think of coming to accompany me!" These words gave Chen Yi a big headache. It is not a good thing for Wu Zetian to be jealous, so he can only  Smiling with saliva on her face: "Mother, how can this be like this? I will definitely come to accompany you more in the future!" "Huh, I hope so!" Wu Zetian rolled his eyes twice, as if he thought of something again, and there was a sly smile in his eyes.  He asked Chen Yidao: "Ziying, two years ago I asked you to take care of the matter of finding husbands for the twin sisters Murong Nuohebo. Why didn't you make any move? Have you forgotten this matter?" "No.  Forgot!" Chen Yi trembled and immediately made an excuse, "It's just that I really didn't see the person I liked, and I've been busy during this period, so I didn't have the energy to pay attention to it, so"  Wu Zetian looked at Chen Yi with a strange smile, and her voice was also very strange, "Princess Honghua told me before going to Lanzhou that she hoped to marry her daughters as soon as possible. They are very old and have a lot of troubles.  Something is wrong??There is a delay, and it needs to be completed earlier, so you should pay more attention. When you find a suitable candidate, just tell me!" "Yes, your Majesty!" Chen Yi bit the bullet and agreed! (To be continued. If  If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendations and monthly votes at Qidian. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m. to read.

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 15: We all seem to be pregnant

    Wu Zetian once again mentioned what she had promised when Murong Qing and Murong Ping met her in the palace for the first time, to find a very good husband for each of the two sisters, who matched them, and once again urged Chen Yi to do this as soon as possible  This made Chen Yi a little angry, but he didn't dare to express it. He felt depressed and didn't know how to deal with this matter.  Originally, according to his own arrangement, after Wu Zetian ignored this matter, he could secretly get along with the two sisters, and then establish a good relationship with Murong Nuohebo and Princess Honghua, and finally let them agree to become parents.  All the sisters married him.  As for his status, Chen Yi thought of the concept of an equal wife in some historical novels. Although in reality, he has never heard of anyone marrying two wives at the same time, and there is such a thing as an equal wife, it does not mean that he is not equal if others do not.  Yes, even if the concept of "equal wife" was made up by later generations, there is such a concept anyway, and it doesn't matter if he uses it now.  However, during these few months, Murong Nuohebo and Princess Honghua both went to Lanzhou, and Chen Yi had no chance to get closer to them. After the two came back, they declined all the guests on the grounds of being tired and sick.  Even if Chen Yi went to see them under the guise of going over to check them out, he was not allowed to see them, leaving him a little helpless.  Now Wu Zetian doesn't know what the strength is. She wants him to find a husband for Murong Qing and Murong Ping as soon as possible so that they can get married early. Isn't this causing trouble for him?  After much deliberation, Chen Yi decided to go to Murong Nuohebo's Qinghai County Prince's Mansion, personally visit Murong Nuohebo and Princess Honghua, and express his feelings implicitly to see what the couple would say.  If their attitude was ambiguous, he didn't mind clarifying the matter and telling Princess Honghua alone that he already had a close relationship with the two sisters. It might be better to talk openly about it.  But before he could prepare the gifts and visit him, Murong Qing and Murong Ping came to his door.  We have been dating for the past two years.  As if there was a tacit understanding, Murong Qing and Murong Ping never came to Chen Yi's house. As soon as the two sisters asked for a meeting, Chen Yi knew that something big must have happened and immediately took them to Qingfeng Tower to talk.  Just kidding, how can he let the two sisters see his jealous wives and concubines now? What if he welcomes the two sisters into the house.  Not only would he be looked down upon by his wives and concubines, he would even be given punishments of their own making. Even Murong Qing and Murong Ping might be humiliated, which was of course not allowed.  It's better to go to a safe place to talk. No one dared to disturb them at Qingfeng Tower.  But once we arrived at Qingfeng Tower.  Before Chen Yi could sit down and ask the two sisters, the two sisters' panicked words made him choke.  "Sir, we seem to be pregnant!" "Ah?! What?" Chen Yi was shocked and stunned. Why is this happening?  She is pregnant, and two sisters are pregnant together?  Although ice cubes were placed in the private room and the temperature was just right, Chen Yi's face was covered in hot sweat.  His mind, which was already a little confused, became even more confused. Jieyou asked: "Youare you two really pregnant? Didn't you lie to me?" Murong Qing and Murong Ping looked aggrieved and sat next to Chen Yi pitifully.  She came down, leaned on his shoulders one by one, and said in the same tone and tone: "Sir, it should be right. We have had over menstruation for more than ten days. I have been feeling uncomfortable these days.  , I don¡¯t want to eat either, I¡¯m sure you can¡¯t go wrong!¡± As they spoke, the two women looked at Chen Yi expectantly, hoping to get some advice from him.  Before today, the two sisters never thought about this. When they were getting along with Chen Yihuan, they never thought about whether they would be pregnant.  Originally, their menstruation was quite regular, and there was basically not much difference every month, only one or two days at most.  But this month, it has not come so many days late.  At first, they thought it was because the weather was too hot, and because they missed Chen Yi and didn't sleep well, they didn't pay much attention. It wasn't until more than ten days passed that they didn't come, and then they felt something was wrong and secretly went to ask the government.  Those older and experienced women told them that if their menstruation was overdue for many days, they were probably pregnant. Only then did they wake up. In addition, people are always lazy these days and don¡¯t want to think about anything.  Eat to further confirm the possibility of pregnancy.  But in the end, they still didn't dare to tell whether they were pregnant, so they had no choice but to come to Chen Yi.  Both Murong Qing and Murong Ping knew that Chen Yi had good medical skills, and someone with good medical skills would definitely be able to diagnose whether they were pregnant.  But Chen Yi was not easy to find, and there were not many opportunities for them to leave the house, so they anxiously went outside Chen Yi's house to see him.  It was just that there were many people outside the house, and they had nothing to do. They said it immediately when they followed Chen Yi to Qingfeng Tower in a carriage.  Chen Yi's stunned look made them even more worried, and they were in a state of confusion.  Seeing the frightened expressions of the two women, Chen Yi quickly calmed himself down and signaled the two sisters not to panic and let him check first.  &nbspSeeing that Chen Yi had calmed down, Murong Qing and Murong Ping also felt better and stretched out their hands for Chen Yi to check.  Chen Yi checked the pulse of the two sisters with a lucky mentality, but the results of the diagnosis made his luck come to naught. It really looked like the pulse of pregnancy.  But because the matter was so close, he didn't dare to be too sure, and asked the two women in detail about their physical conditions, including the pattern of their menstruation, the date of their period, and a series of physical changes before and after menstruation.  The result of the inquiry made him dumbfounded. The sisters had their menarche at the same age, with only one day difference. However, over the years, their menstrual periods have been almost the same, differing by at most half a day. In other words, their ovulation dates every month.  They are all almost the same.  This makes Chen Yi very unbelievable. There are so many magical things in this world, and even such physiological events can be such a coincidence?  Twin sisters are not the same in everything. They are just born at the same time and split from the same fertilized egg. Due to individual differences and daily living habits, there are still differences in many things. However, the twin sisters in front of them are similar.  It's so amazing.  Now that they are both pregnant at the same time, if the two babies in the belly can grow up safely, they are likely to be born on the same day Thinking of these coincidences, Chen Yi felt an urge in his heart to save the babies in the two sisters' babies.  They are his children, they will grow up to be very outstanding people, and they must not be harmed in their unformed state under any circumstances.  Having made up his mind, Chen Yi felt further at ease.  However, when facing the pitiful eyes of the two sisters, Chen Yi couldn't help but blame himself. He only blamed himself for being too greedy. When he was ridiculous with the two sisters several times, he didn't ask them about their period.  Men and women of this age, with good fertility, accidentally fell victim to the disease, and now that there is no emergency contraception, it is extremely difficult to remedy the disease. No wonder the two sisters are so nervous.  They are the magistrates of the Tang Dynasty and are unmarried. If word spreads that the two sisters were pregnant at the same time, it was him who is said to be "the most talented man in the Tang Dynasty". Perhaps his reputation will not be affected.  , will be talked about as a romantic affair, and even spread widely, but the reputation of the two women will definitely be ruined. Some people will definitely think that they are slutty, shameless, etc. How can that be allowed?     what to do?  Two twin sisters became pregnant at once, how should they deal with it?  He went to Murong Nuohebo and Princess Honghua to propose marriage and asked them to agree to marry their precious daughters to him as "equal wives". Will they agree?  Also, will the wives and concubines in my house agree?  Especially Helan Minyue, a person with a distinguished status, andwill Wu Zetian agree?  Of course there is Wu Shun! Chen Yi had a headache when he thought that so many women would object! Two days ago, Wu Zetian had asked him to find a husband for the sisters in a weird way, but why did they just bump into each other!  However, although Chen Yi was remorseful, he did not show it at all on his face. He still comforted the two sisters in a very gentle tone, telling them not to worry or think too much. He would definitely find a way to do this and would not let them  Being wronged will not make them lose their reputation.  Chen Yi's calmness made Murong Qing and Murong Ping feel a little relieved. They leaned on Chen Yi's arms, one on the left and the other on the right, but did not speak.  Leaning in Chen Yi's arms, they still felt a little safe.  They also believed that Chen Yi, an omnipotent person, would be able to find a way to provide them with accommodation and status.  When they lost their bodies to Chen Yi, they almost decided that they would follow this man for the rest of their lives. After discovering that they might be pregnant, this feeling of determination became even stronger. They were already very strong and they had no idea. They just wanted Chen Yi to give her.  They made an arrangement.  Chen Yi carefully checked their pulses again, inquired about their physical changes, and personally checked their vaginal conditions.  They really had the reaction of pregnancy. Like ordinary women, their breasts had changed. They seemed to be a little fuller than before. Chen Yi also told Murong Qing and Murong Ping with certainty that they were pregnant.  No more doubts.  While the two women were stunned with surprise, Chen Yi also told them in detail some key points that they should pay attention to during pregnancy, asking them not to think too much, to rest more, to get enough sleep every day, and to eat more nutritious food.  Food, don't be tired, and don't eat those cold drinks.  After talking bits and pieces, Chen Yicai stopped talking. I don't know if the two sisters remembered it in their panic.  Seeing the two sisters leaning in his arms, looking like little birds clinging to them, Chen Yi's boundless warmth surged up in his heart. After thinking about it, his heart skipped a beat, and he comforted the bewildered and shocked face.  Murong Qing and Murong Ping told them not to worry. He would take care of everything and find a good solution. Then he sent them home first and told them that he would let someone know if anything happened.  He told them not to have any uneasiness or worry, and then he hurried into the palace.  (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian.com to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my greatest support.power.  Mobile phone users please go and read.  )

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 16: Wu Zetian was shocked

    "Zi Ying, it's such a hot sun. If you don't rest at home, why do you come here again? Aren't you afraid of exposing you to the sun?" Wu Zetian, who was leaning on the water bed and drinking a cold drink presented by Chen Yi, saw  Chen Yi, who was covered in sweat, ran into the Qingliang Hall and couldn't help asking strangely.  Chen Yi took the towel handed by a palace attendant next to him, wiped the sweat from his face, and said with a smile: "Your Majesty, I have nothing to do today. I thought that your Majesty might call me for something, so I entered the palace privately.  It¡¯s too hot! The sun outside is too hot. I¡¯m all sweaty after walking for a while. As soon as I get inside, I feel much cooler. Hey, my dear, I don¡¯t want to go out now that I¡¯m standing here. It¡¯s so hot outside!¡±  "It's good to know how hot it is. I don't know how to ride in a car and come here on horseback. I won't feel comfortable if I don't tan you!" Wu Zetian scolded and asked the maid to bring Chen Yi a bowl of ice-cold drink and called another person.  The little palace maid fanned Chen Yi. After giving these instructions, she saw Chen Yi sitting down and said: "Ziying, tell me, why are you so anxious to come to the palace today?"  Tell me?" Chen Yi wolfed down the cold drink, letting the cold feeling run through his body. He didn't rush to agree. After drinking the whole bowl of cold drink, he smiled and replied: "My dear, my dear.  It's so hot, I'm worried that you may have sunstroke, so I came to the palace to have a look, and I also brought some medicines to relieve the heat. You should prepare some for emergencies. These are quite effective medicines, but I still hope you can  No need!" Wu Zetian looked at the several items that Chen Yi had brought and put aside to relieve the heat, and smiled: "Zi Ying, you are thoughtful, I thank you!" After that, he picked again.  He raised his eyebrows and asked Chen Yi very well: "Zi Ying, I know that when you come to the palace today, you must not only visit me, but also bring some relief supplies for my use. You must have something important to report."  Yes. If it's not convenient for you to talk about something, then go to the inner room and talk to me later!" Without waiting for Chen Yi's consent, he immediately asked someone to put some ice cubes in the inner room to cool down the temperature.  Seeing that Wu Zetian was not in a hurry to ask, Chen Yi breathed a sigh of relief and drank another bowl of mung bean soup. The refreshing feeling continued to enter his throat and stomach.  Immediately, it spread all over the body, and behind him there was the cool breeze sent by the palace maid who fanned his hand. The sweat all over his body had already disappeared. The coolness all over his body made him sober. He continued to think about what would happen next.  Talk to Wu Zetian about this important matter.  Seeing Chen Yi eating a cold drink in a hurry, he had a thoughtful look on his face.  Wu Zetian couldn't help but wonder, and asked in a low voice: "Zi Ying, when you came to the palace today, did you really have something important to tell me?" "Yes, your Majesty, I do have something important to say to your Majesty!" He said very loudly.  He quickly drank the remaining mung bean soup in the bowl, picked up the handkerchief on the side and wiped his mouth clean.  He stood up and bowed and said: "It's just that this matter is of great importance. Please step aside and talk about it!" He risked his life and immediately explained the whole story to Wu Zetian and let her handle everything.  Wu Zetian rolled her eyes at Chen Yi, reluctantly got up from the cool water bed, and motioned for Chen Yi to help her into the inner room.  As soon as she entered the inner room, Wu Zetian changed her face and put down her majesty as a queen.  Frowning, he asked Chen Yidao: "Zi Ying, what on earth do you want to tell me about today? And why are you so mysterious?" "My Lady, please sit down first. I will tell you in detail later!"  Chen Yi said, helped Wu Zetian onto the couch, and then went over to close the door.  A large ice cube was placed inside, and the coolness had dissipated.  Although the inner room is relatively closed, it does not feel stuffy. Even if the door is closed, people still feel comfortable.  Wu Zetian sat down aside as instructed.  Waiting for Chen Yi to say something.  "Empress, you have had a good rest these days. Your energy is much better than the previous days, and your skin is much more delicate. It makes people look particularly comfortable!" Chen Yi was talking happily, not far from Wu Zetian.  He sat down, looked at her up and down, and praised her in disgusting words: "Your Majesty, this year she is even more energetic than last year. It seems that the care she took during this period is quite effective!" "It should be the result of the medicine you gave me, right?"  !" Wu Zetian also smiled and raised her chest proudly, as if to demonstrate to Chen Yi. After successfully attracting Chen Yi's eyes, she deliberately turned her face and said, "Zi Ying, I will do my best today.  By saying good things about me, have you done something bad and want me to cover it up for you?" Seeing that Wu Zetian had guessed his little thoughts, Chen Yi could only smile and take it as his acquiescence, but he still followed the flattering words.  He said: "Mother, what I just said is true. You look much better this summer than last year. You are getting younger and younger. It is really amazing. If this continues, you will become younger and younger. Maybe  When Princess Taiping grows up, she will become sisters with you, and no one will think that you are mother and daughter with a big age difference!" Further flattery finally made Wu Zetian laugh heartily, and Chen Yi's words hit her right.  What she was proud of was that during this period, she did feel that her complexion had improved a bit, and she knew that it should be the medicine donated by Chen Yi, and??It's because he keeps her company so that she can be nourished.  This was something that made her very happy. Over the years, she had been worried that she would accidentally grow old and become a yellow-faced woman, which would make her look sad and make Chen Yi disgusted.  When she was having sex with Chen Yi, she often paid close attention to Chen Yi's reaction when he came into contact with her. She was afraid that Chen Yi would show his displeasure, but fortunately she didn't notice it clearly.  Now that her body has changed like this, her skin is finer, her face is smoother, and her breasts seem to be elastic. This makes her even happier, and she wants to reward Chen Yi sometime.  She was also afraid that Chen Yi wouldn't notice this about her. Sometimes she would remind her intentionally or unintentionally, and she also hoped that Chen Yi would praise her explicitly and make her happy. As it turned out today, she, who was originally wary of Chen Yi, couldn't bear it.  The chord in my heart was relaxed.  If Chen Yi didn't tell her directly, she wouldn't bother to press him. She hoped that Chen Yi could keep flattering her.  Women are like this, and older women are the same. They like to live in the praise of others. Even if sometimes they know that others are just complimenting them politely, they will be complacent or even forgetful.  Wu Zetian felt a little like this now, and she almost temporarily forgot that Chen Yi asked her to enter the inner room because of important matters.  After being silly and happy for a while, he suddenly woke up and asked Chen Yidao: "Zi Ying, you are so sweet to make me happy, tell me what you want from me? Or you have done something bad and you want me to cover it up for you?"  ? I am happy today. Even if you have done something bad, I might be able to tolerate you! Please tell me what happened!" Wu Zetian urged her like this, and it was good to do so, except for the fact that she received some disgusting words from Chen Yi.  In addition to being happy, Chen Yi's words and the lewd way he stared at her breasts from time to time when he spoke aroused the desire in her heart. She really wanted to take the opportunity to enter the inner room and have an intimate relationship with Chen Yi.  He even performed one of the most intense physical battles.  Although she had had an intense affair with Chen Yi the day before yesterday, and she thought that depending on her physical strength, she should rest for two days before doing it again. After all, it was very tiring, but when the two of them got along in private, Chen Yi's eyes aroused her interest.  Xingzhi didn't want to endure it. She even guessed that Chen Yi was just using these compliments in exchange for some of her favor for him. This guy might have really done something that she needed to cover up, and that was okay. Who asked herself to be like this?  If he likes her, as long as he asks, he will not refuse.  Because he was worried about something, Chen Yi did not notice that Wu Zetian's body was already aroused, otherwise he would have walked over, moved his hands and feet wildly, and seduced Wu Zetian's vagina while taking advantage.  Seeing what Wu Zetian said, he no longer hesitated and said boldly: "Empress, you didn't ask me a few days ago if you had found a suitable husband for sisters Murong Qing and Murong Ping. Today I am also reporting to you.  We have found suitable husbands for them!" "Oh?! Is this a good thing?" Wu Zetian looked at Chen Yi a little puzzled, as if he didn't understand why Chen Yi made this matter so mysterious, but he immediately smiled.  Said: "You can just tell me about this directly. Why do you have to make it so mysterious? Tell me whose son you found for them? Haha, if I think it's good, then you can do it right away.  A decree was issued to grant marriage to the sisters so that they could get married as soon as possible. Alas! The two sisters are already seventeen and have reached the age of marriage early. Their mother, Princess Honghua, is very anxious. She is really afraid that her two precious daughters will not be able to get married! You  Please tell me which family I am a descendant of? " "Mother, it's none other than the person standing in front of you!" Chen Yi said, he laughed twice and pointed at himself, "I think I am their sister.  The best candidate for husband!" "Huh? You yourself?" Wu Zetian pointed at Chen Yi with a look of astonishment, and said with great confusion: "Zi Ying, you are not looking for fun here, are you?  Tell me carefully, stop making noises and joking, tell me, which two noble family members are youwhat do you mean?" Wu Zetian is extraordinary after all, you can already feel it from Chen Yi's performance today.  Strangely, when he said the last question, his expression changed.  "Your Majesty, what I mean is that I want your Majesty to marry these two sisters to me. Isn't there such a thing as equal wives?" Chen Yi said bravely: "I really like these two sisters, Murong Qing and Murong.  Ping also liked Chen very much, so Chen felt that there was no need to choose another husband for them, so he let them marry Chen as Ping's wife. All problems were solved" "No!" Before Chen Yi could finish speaking, Wu Zetian  He interrupted his words with a very firm tone. The smiling look on his face disappeared and was replaced by a fierce look. He said in a non-negotiable tone: "Absolutely not, Chen Yi, you  It's so ridiculous that such an idea would come up. I have never heard of the idea of ??equal wives, and I will definitely not agree to this!" "But, both of them are pregnant with my child  " "What? "(To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Use mobile phone?Please go and read.  )

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 17: Furious

    Wu Zetian was stunned, staring at Chen Yi without blinking, as if she were surprised by a visitor from outside the world, and her mouth was so wide that she could almost stuff an egg into it.  She suspected that she had heard wrong, but the serious look on Chen Yi's face and the fact that he kept staring at her after he finished speaking, a little nervous, showed that he had indeed said such words just now to make sisters Murong Qing and Murong Ping pregnant.  ! God, this guy is so daring. He dared to do such a thing. It was so unexpected to her. For a moment, Wu Zetian didn¡¯t know how to describe her mood. It was as if she had eaten everything in one gulp.  Lazi, the anger was rising from the soles of her feet to the top of her head. For a moment, she wanted to rush over and strangle Chen Yi to death in front of her.  This hateful person dared to do such a thing. He didn't take her, the Queen, seriously.  Seeing Wu Zetian¡¯s face filled with anger after being stunned for a while, Chen Yi felt a little timid and knew something was going to be bad.  This woman's level of surprise and anger was beyond his surprise, but the matter had already been said, so he could only go on with what he had just said, and laughed at himself a few times. Seeing that Wu Zetian's face was getting colder and colder, he had no choice but to harden his words.  He nodded and said: "Your Majesty, Murong Qing and Murong Ping are pregnant. They just found out that the child in their belly is my son! I don't dare to make the decision in this matter, so I can only come to the palace to ask your Majesty's idea! I know this matter.  What I have done is ridiculous, and I will not be punished by the original leader!" Wu Zetian glared at Chen Yi fiercely, her eyes were very scary. She had basically understood the matter. It was very absurd, and it would cause a lot of trouble and cause a lot of trouble.  The public outrage happened, and there was a burst of inexplicable sadness and anger in her heart. Sure enough, the thing she had been worried about at a certain period of time happened, and it was more serious than the worst estimate she had ever had. The man in front of her was so daring, for  She had no scruples about the happiness of her own body. She even dared to tarnish the bodies of a pair of twin sisters who were the heads of Datang County. She was so angry that she didn't know what to say.  He just stared at Chen Yi with a fierce look as if he was about to swallow Chen Yi up. It was very scary. The good mood he had just felt after Chen Yi's few flattery words disappeared in an instant.  , replaced by overwhelming anger, and even the urge to kill.  Seeing that the anger on Wu Zetian's face did not go away because of his explanation.  On the contrary, it became more and more serious. Chen Yi became more and more frightened, but he did not dare to be silent. He could only continue to explain with saliva: "Mother, it is not that I did this intentionally to cause trouble. Their pregnancy was purely an accident, and it was an accident.  The close relationship between us happened by chance and was not intentional. Madam, everything is my fault. If you are angry, please punish me. I am willing to accept any punishment!" At this point, he became stubborn again.  The scalp said: "Your Majesty, the two sisters Murong Qing and Murong Ping are pregnant. This matter must not be hidden like this. There needs to be a solution. Please be kind to your Majesty. Make them Yichen as equal wives and let the children in their bellies be given to them.  There is a father" "Shut up!" Before Chen Yi could finish his last words, he was interrupted by Wu Zetian's angry shout.  Chen Yi was startled again and closed his mouth obediently, not daring to say anything anymore.  Wu Zetian didn't say anything anymore, just stared at Chen Yi angrily.  What did this guy say?  What did you do?  He even said that he had taken possession of the sisters Murong Qing and Murong Ping, and had made both sisters pregnant.  I don¡¯t know when he deceived the two sisters. This hateful guy has enjoyed the beautiful and enviable sisters¡¯ bodies for who knows how long. Just now he dared to ask again and again to marry them to him.  This is really unreasonable.  She had already promised him a special marriage, marrying her niece to him as his wife. This guy didn't know the significance of this marriage, and was still not satisfied. Now he asked her to ask her why the twin sisters "were equal."  "My wife" is really annoying. She will never agree to this no matter what.  "I want to marry those twin sisters, but there is no way, hum!" Wu Zetian was angry in her heart, and wanted to say this out loud, but when she saw Chen Yi lowered his head, he looked trembling.  Finally, he didn¡¯t say anything.  But she was holding too much anger in her heart. How could she not find a way to vent her anger? She just couldn't think of how to teach the hateful guy in front of her a lesson and let him remember it better.  Wu Zetian's complex thoughts were not reflected on her face. The only taste that could be read on her face was anger. She was surprisingly angry. This made Chen Yi, who had not expected Wu Zetian's reaction, bewildered and did not dare to say anything.  Just standing with his head down, waiting for Wu Zetian to scold or something.  Everything that needs to be said has been said, and I can't think of a better way to say it. Things are already like that, and there must be a solution. Chen Yi believes that Wu Zetian will not let it go, no matter what, there will be a solution.  For him, I just don't know what method it will take, whether it will cruelly separate him from the twin sisters.  Wu Zetian¡¯s decision was nothing more than two. One was to agree to his request and become his wife with the two sisters Murong Qing and Murong Ping.Well, another possibility is to separate them and beat them down with a stick, and there will be no possibility for them to be together again.  Apart from these two results, Chen Yi could not think of any other compromise plan.  When he entered the palace, he felt that he had used some means to make Wu Zetian happy. This woman would agree to his request after losing her temper, but she would punish him severely before agreeing. Now it seems that this is not possible.  It's too big, but this is a good thing for the three of them. Does Wu Zetian really want to break up the three of them alive? If so, wouldn't it be possible for the two sisters Murong Qing and Murong Ping to save their babies?  Thinking of this, Chen Yi couldn't help but shudder in his heart, and immediately raised his eyes to look at Wu Zetian, wanting to say his request again, but after seeing Wu Zetian's angry eyes, he couldn't say it out.  When Wu Zetian was angry, it was better to say less than a few words. It was possible that Wu Zetian was not so angry originally, but her anger rose sharply after listening to his few requests.  He really wanted to slap himself in the mouth, but why was he so stupid that he immediately mentioned to Wu Zetian that Murong Qing and Murong Ping should marry him at the same time as equal wives?  In any case, this request should not be raised when talking about the matter. Even if it is raised, it must be raised in a very humble tone when Wu Zetian is angry and asks him how he wants to solve the matter.  The rebellious mentality may be lighter, and maybe after a few days of deliberation, you can reluctantly agree to the matter.  But just now she had made the request impulsively, and Wu Zetian became angry. What should we do next?  Because I can¡¯t think of any way to deal with Wu Zetian for the time being.  Chen Yi could only remain silent. He expected Wu Zetian to express her anger like a storm instead of holding it in her heart.  If the anger is expressed, things will get better. If the anger is not expressed, the anger will become stronger and stronger. Who knows that this woman is his old love.  When hatred arises, he will do some cruel and ruthless things.  Chen Yi was trying to figure out Wu Zetian's thoughts, and Wu Zetian herself was also thinking about how to deal with the "villain" in front of her and how to solve this matter.  Before thinking about it, the thought that naturally popped up in her mind was that she would never let Chen Yi's evil plan succeed. There was no way to force her to accept the fact that she was pregnant.  She had already endured Wu Tuan'er's incident once.  It will never happen again.  But Wu Zetian is not an ordinary person after all. She has experienced too many storms and waves, and she will consider everything from multiple aspects. Even if something makes her angry, she will consider it from different angles and consider what methods to take and what consequences it will have.  She also knew that if she categorically refused this matter, and the news of it spread out.  It would be very difficult to deal with it. Not only would Chen Yi's reputation be damaged, but the faces of Murong Qing and Murong Ping would also be lost. Who else would dare to marry these "watery" sisters?  How will Murong Nuohebo and Princess Honghua react?  Will he go to settle accounts with Chen Yi?  If the elders come forward to make trouble, there will be great drama.  "At least Chen Yi's reputation must have plummeted. There may be many officials in the government and the government to impeach her. Wouldn't that also damage her face?"  Everyone knew that Chen Yi was very favored by her and relied on as her right and left arms.  If he was impeached by the courtiers for such a thing, it would definitely make her very embarrassed. It would be best to cover up the incident. Except for a few people involved, no one else could tell it.  processing techniques.  But this made Wu Zetian very unwilling.  She only has Chen Yi as her lover now, and only this little man accompanies her in her sexual activities, but this little man doesn't care about her at all, not to mention the wives and concubines.  He also provoked her maid, and her sister was also captured by him on the bed. Now he has taken a pair of sisters who are loved by everyone as his own, and even made them pregnant. If it could be over so easily  , if she doesn't pursue it, she won't be able to accept it no matter what.  She also couldn't tolerate Chen Yi being "disloyal" to her again, and she would punish him severely no matter what.  Wu Zetian also had a feeling of enlightenment. Before that, Chen Yi dared to provoke Wu Shun and seduce Wu Tuan'er. And she, the empress of the Tang Dynasty, why didn't she dare to touch the beautiful pair of Murong Qing and Murong Ping that made any man  Where are your favorite twin sisters?  After many interactions, feelings developed between the three of them. The relatively naive twin sisters must have been deceived by the shameless Chen Yi in just a few words.  Yes! That¡¯s what happened. Chen Yi must have deceived them with sweet words, and then threatened her with the pregnancy, asking her, the queen of the Tang Dynasty, to clean up the mess for him and achieve his despicable purpose.  When she thought of this, Wu Zetian's anger, which had calmed down a little, became stronger again, and she glared at Chen Yi fiercely.  If eyes could kill, Chen Yi would have been killed by Wu Zetian countless times.  The two of them had their own thoughts and remained silent, but one had a fierce look in his eyes and the other was in a nervous mood. The atmosphere in the room was very awkward.  Although there was a lot of ice inside, Chen Yi was still sweating profusely and even the silk shirt on his body was soaked.  Wu Zetian felt cold because of what Chen Yi had done.?She felt sad and cold, and couldn't help but reach out to take a small quilt beside her and put it between her knees.  If someone came in at this time and saw the two of them in such a condition, they would be very surprised. They would not be able to figure out what the two people were doing or what they had done. One was afraid of the cold and the other was afraid of the heat.  Wu Zetian's mood was ups and downs, and she finally forced herself to calm down, and asked Chen Yi in a low voice: "Chen Yi, tell me, why do you do this?" Chen Yi was stunned by these words, and he was a little confused about what Wu Zetian was doing.  What was asked of him? After thinking for a moment, he understood. He touched his nose and replied: "Empress, I didn't do this on purpose. It's just that sometimes I can't help it. I'm young and sometimes impulsive, so I can't bear it in some special circumstances."  You keep doing things you shouldn't do!" "Impulsive? Huh!" Wu Zetian snorted, looked at Chen Yi up and down, and said sarcastically: "You are young and impulsive, no wonder Tuan'er and South Korea.  Madam, you have taken advantage of me, even me Huh, you said you are impulsive? There are so many good-looking maids around me, can you use impulsiveness as an excuse to turn each of them into a girl?  Is your woman like Wu Tuan'er? " Chen Yi didn't answer, but he was already a little happy. Wu Zetian didn't hold his anger in his heart, but let it out. The consequences would be relatively better.  Now that she is angry and starts to curse, let her curse for a while, and never talk back. If you explain back, it will make her even more angry! "Why don't you speak? Aren't you quite good at talking? So much.  Women have been deceived by you. Can't you be very good at coaxing women? Even I am often deceived by you. Why don't you say anything now? Why don't you come to coax me? You have made me happy.  Isn't it good? Just like before, you can say that I am young and good-looking. If I am happy, I may not blame you and do good things for you. Please tell me quickly!" Wu Zetian was a little angry.  The feeling was overwhelming, and he couldn't help but stand up and pinch Chen Yi hard.  Chen Yi screamed in pain, but did not dare to move away. He let Wu Zetian twist the poor piece of flesh and withstood Wu Zetian's next hard kick. However, after Wu Zetian succeeded in his little trick, he stepped back and sat down again.  , dared to rub the injured part, looked at Wu Zetian with a pitiful expression, and muttered in a low voice that the flesh was swollen.  Looking at Chen Yi's pitiful look and the funny look of rubbing the sore spots on her body, Wu Zetian felt a sense of satisfaction after revenge. She couldn't help but want to laugh, but she still had to hold back.  But because of this feeling, the anger in her heart has been reduced a lot. She knows that she can no longer stay like this with Chen Yi. If she stays for a while longer, this bad guy will use some tricks, and maybe she will soften her heart! She has to leave immediately.  , before you are coaxed into changing your mind by him, leave here quickly! "You go back to your home and stay well with me, and don't go anywhere. I will decide how to punish you after I figure this out!" Wu Zetian  As he said that, he stood up and hurriedly walked towards the door. But when he was about to reach the door, he stopped again and said to Chen Yi viciously again: "Chen Yi, since you have done such a thing,  , you must be prepared to be punished by me. Go back to your house and wait for me to announce your punishment. Now all the things you are responsible for will be handed over to others. As for whether you will be responsible for these things in the future.  , Let¡¯s talk about it after this matter has passed!¡± He snorted coldly, slammed the door, and walked away, leaving Chen Yi alone in the room in a daze! (To be continued. If you like this work,  You are welcome to vote for recommendations and monthly tickets at Qidian. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please read.)

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 18: Finally Meet Someone with Sympathy

    (Thanks to 888888 book friends for their monthly tickets on weekends!) Chen Yi returned to his house in despair, hiding in the study alone to think about things.  It¡¯s just that things are already like this, and he really can¡¯t think of a good solution. He can only hope that Wu Zetian will change his attitude and offer another marriage or something.  However, Chen Yi also felt that he should go to the Prince's Mansion of Qinghai County first, talk about the matter with Murong Nuohebo, Princess Honghua and his wife, communicate with them, and discuss the results.  Moreover, he should also talk about this matter with his wives and concubines, and strive to gain their understanding and acceptance first. "When dealing with foreign affairs, one must first settle the domestic affairs." This is the only rule for handling affairs. My own opinions have not been discussed yet, so I have to  It is also unrealistic to achieve a satisfactory solution to this matter.  Thinking of this, he acted immediately and asked people to prepare some gifts. He wanted to visit Murong Nuohebo and Princess Honghua, and made it clear that he had important matters to discuss with the couple. However, the result was that Murong Nuohebo and Princess Honghua  The princess refused to receive Chen Yi on the grounds that she was ill and needed to continue to rest.  Chen Yi didn't know whether to laugh or cry about the couple's unreasonable behavior, so he could only give up for the time being, but he also asked someone to send a message to Murong Qing and Murong Ping, asking them to find an opportunity to vaguely reveal the relationship between the three of them to Murong Nuohebo or Murong Nuohebo.  Princess Honghua, Murong Nuohebo and Princess Honghua will definitely not refuse to see him again.  Seeing that it was getting late, he thought that he would have to go to court early tomorrow. If he stayed in the village outside the city tonight, he would definitely not be able to go to court early tomorrow. Chen Yi finally gave up going out of the city to confess to his wives and concubines, and to form a united front with them.  Later, he went to Wu Zetian to ask for an explanation, hoping that she would be extra merciful and agree to marry Murong Qing and Murong Ping.  It was too late to go out of the city to accompany my son and wife outside the village, but I was very depressed staying in the house all the time. I really wanted to find someone to chat with and talk about things, even if I didn't talk about this matter.  It's good to have someone to talk to.  With this thought in mind, I decided to find someone to chat with. After much deliberation, there weren't many people with whom I could chat freely, and finally I thought of Pei Xingjian.  When he thought of this elder who got along well with him, Chen Yi's heart lit up. Maybe he could get something he wanted from this man, and he thought about it.  Without hesitation, he went straight to Pei's house.  Pei Xingjian happened to have just returned to the mansion and was taking a shower when Chen Yi rushed into the mansion.  After I came out of the shower and heard that Chen Yi was visiting, I immediately started combing my hair.  Came out to greet.  "Zi Ying, why do you have time to come to a certain house today?" Pei Xingjian smiled and motioned for Chen Yi to sit aside, and asked with a bit of confusion: "Do you want to talk to a certain person today?" Chen Yi chuckled twice.  , did not hide the purpose of his visit, and said honestly: "I don't want to hide anything from brother Shou Yue, I really have something to tell you, and I want to get some advice from you!" On the way to Pei Xingjian's house.  Chen Yi thought that he needed to talk to Pei Xingjian about this matter. He was a highly respected venerable man in the court, and his civil and military skills were highly praised. If he could be persuaded to make some gestures, he could act as a matchmaker.  What, wouldn¡¯t that have the effect of getting twice the result with half the effort?  Not to mention that Pei Xingjian might give him some advice to help him overcome the difficulties! With this idea, Chen Yi decided to tell Pei Xingjian about the matter.  See what Chen Yi said.  Seeing that his expression was a little unnatural, Pei Xingjian guessed that Chen Yi was in trouble, so he didn't rush to ask, so he took Chen Yi to the study to talk.  In most homes, the study is a relatively quiet and private place. The servants don¡¯t dare to break in here privately, and other people don¡¯t dare to disturb the owner inside.  In the homes of high-ranking officials, the fine room is often used as a place to discuss private matters.  If there are any private matters to discuss, they will be placed here.  Pei Xingjian's study room in the mansion is also a taboo place, and no one can enter or exit without permission.  After entering the study, Pei Xingjian opened the windows on all sides to let in the wind from outside. After ordering people to bring some fruits and cold drinks in, he dismissed everyone and ordered not to come in and disturb anyone without orders.  .  After there were only two people left in the study, he also asked directly: "Zi Ying, can you talk to so-and-so now? I came here in a hurry to find so-and-so today. Is there anything important you want to tell me?" Chen Yi laughed.  Twice, he touched his nose unnaturally and said a little embarrassedly: "Brother keeper, it's actually not a big deal, it's just a private matter. I wanted to come over and ask for some advice!" Pei Xingjian was stunned for a moment after hearing this, and then he laughed.  "It's actually a private matter? I thought you encountered something difficult to solve during court affairs, so you came so anxiously to ask for my idea, but you didn't expect to ask me for a private matter! It seems like this is a private matter.  This must have put you in a very difficult position. Please tell me what kind of private matter it is that has put Chen, who has always been extremely smart, into trouble!" "Brother Keeper of the Promise is making fun of me!" Chen Yi continued to look displeased.  With a look of amusement, he laughed twice awkwardly, "I guess Brother Keeper will scold me for being ridiculous after hearing this!"He smiled with his beard under his forehead: "You put it this way, I can guess what the matter is. Rong boldly guessed whether it was because of the affairs of Qinghai County Prince Murong Nuohebo and Princess Honghua's precious daughter  ? Haha!" "Exactly!" Chen Yi was surprised that Pei Xingjian's guess was so prepared. He looked at it in disbelief, and then chuckled: "Brother Keeping the promise is really admirable!"  Pei Xingjian had already guessed at Murong Qing and Murong Ping, and it would be easier to talk about things at that time. The ridiculous things he did would probably not be laughed at by the person he considered his elder.  "Then just tell me, let me hear how you got into trouble, and hope that I will do something for you!" Pei Xingjian further guessed the purpose of Chen Yi coming to talk to him today, but he still felt quite embarrassed.  What Chen Yi did in this matter was indeed a bit out of line, a bit too ridiculous. If he provoked the twin sisters without marrying a wife, then he wouldn't mind a good thing, but now See  Seeing Pei Xingjian's narrow-minded look, Chen Yi's embarrassment returned, but his worries were relieved. It's natural for people to laugh at such things, but just don't be despised or reprimanded. Look at Pei Xingjian's expression.  It shouldn't be like this, so he said in a calm tone as calmly as possible: "Brother Keeping the promise, the thing is like this, I made the two county heads Murong Qing and Murong Ping pregnant, because  The Queen was furious about this, reprimanded me severely, and promised to punish me severely" Seeing Pei Xingjian's increasingly surprised look, his mouth wide open, and his eyes widened, Chen Yi felt a little bit  I felt like I couldn't go on, but I still had the courage to explain the matter in general, and then asked dejectedly: "Brother Keeping the promise, I must have made you laugh, but that's what happened, it just happened, they are pregnant  !The Queen asked me to go back to my house and reflect on it, and don¡¯t let me take the blame for anything! I really don¡¯t know how to deal with this matter, so I wanted to come over and ask Brother Keeper for some advice on how to deal with it!¡± Pei Xingjian  Hearing this, he felt dumbfounded and looked at Chen Yi as if he was looking at a monster. Chen Yi looked a little scared. When he asked again, he closed his eyes and used the action of drinking tea to cover up the twitching at the corner of his mouth.  With an expression on his face, after drinking a cup of herbal tea and clearing his throat, he paused and asked Chen Yidao: "Zi Ying, what you did is indeed a bit surprising, but, but now that it has happened,  If the Queen knows it, there must be a solution. By the way, Ziying, how do you want to solve this matter?" Although he said this, Pei Xingjian kept thinking in his mind.  Muttered, Chen Yi, Chen Yi, how could you be so ridiculous? After you had already married a wife, you provoked a pair of twin sisters who were county heads, and got her pregnant without anyone noticing. This  But is it something that a high-ranking official of the Tang Dynasty can do?  He admired Chen Yi's ability to deceive women, but he couldn't deceive a pair of county heads. If word spread, how would they behave?  Also, for the sake of women, shouldn¡¯t we consider our own future?  If Wu Zetian is offended by such a romantic affair and her promising future is lost, it would be too much of a loss.  According to his opinion, Chen Yi should not do such a thing.  Seeing Pei Xingjian trying not to laugh, Chen Yi felt even more depressed. He glared at the man in front of him who was gloating, "Brother Keeping the promise, I just told you not to laugh at my ridiculousness? I can't think of it."  After finding a good solution, the Empress asked me to go back to the palace to repent, and then announce my punishment later. You must help me come up with ideas!" Chen Yi also "torn his face"  , his original plan, which he had already discussed with Wu Zetian, was to marry Murong Qing and Murong Ping as equal wives, and he originally wanted to get acquainted with Murong Nuohebo and Princess Honghua before things got messed up.  , and they all talked about their plans to find a way to marry their precious daughters.  Pei Xingjian pondered a little after hearing this, and knew how anxious Chen Yi was at this time. After stroking his beard and pondering for a while, he also nodded, "Well, if the Queen agrees to your request, Princess Honghua and Qinghai County  The king doesn¡¯t object, that¡¯s a good idea! If you really want me to go to matchmaking, I¡¯m really bound to do it! You said that during this period, Princess Honghua and the Prince of Qinghai were not honest and did not meet guests due to health reasons.  You didn't get the chance to see me twice? It seems that they also knew about the incident between you and their daughter, so they didn't see you for an excuse. If I go to visit you one day, I think they will betray me! Let me tell you this first.  I hope I can persuade them, but you still have to say the specific things yourself!" "That's great," Chen Yi was overjoyed. He didn't expect Pei Xingjian to be so generous that he would help him find a solution in this situation.  Murong Nuohebo talked about this with Princess Honghua and his wife, and was willing to be his matchmaker! He couldn't help but sigh: It's true that a friend in need can be seen! (To be continued. If you likeFor this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation.  Mobile phone users please go and read.  )

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 19: Different Reactions

    Seeing that Pei Xingjian agreed to his request and would tell Murong Nuohebo and Princess Honghua about it and arrange the marriage, Chen Yi was naturally filled with joy. When he came out of Pei Xingjian's mansion, his mood was completely different from when he first went there. He felt that this  The matter may be solved very well, and it won't be as complicated as I originally thought.  He also believed that as long as Murong Nuohebo and Princess Honghua agreed, there would be no problem in convincing Wu Zetian.  Sisters Murong Qing and Murong Ping are pregnant. It can be said that the rice has been cooked. In this case, Pei Xingjian, the leader of the officials who now leads the Tang Dynasty, is willing to persuade Murong Nuohebo and Princess Honghua.  Chen Yi felt that Princess Honghua and his wife would not fall out and rebuke them. With Pei Xingjian's prestige and his eloquence far better than ordinary people, he might be able to persuade them.  Of course, he, the troubled protagonist, would definitely go to meet the target "Tai Shan". After admitting his mistake, he would make a sincere apology, and maybe the matter would be settled.  Of course, if Wu Zetian changed his attitude, recognized this fact, and expressed this intention to Murong Nuohebo and Princess Honghua, then the matter would be better solved.  But now Wu Zetian has become so angry that it is impossible for her to turn against him now.  It made sense to ask Pei Xingjian to help, but Chen Yi still couldn't think of a way to convince Wu Zetian. He didn't dare to go to Wu Zetian to talk about it again, not in a short period of time, otherwise it would only increase Wu Zetian's anger, which would be useless.  Take your time.  It is better to go outside the city first, deal with the wives and concubines who are summering outside the city, and persuade them to accept this result. It is the best policy. There must be no big fire in the backyard.  Having made up his mind, Chen Yi also finished things early the next day and left the city when he had time.  Chen Yi left the city so early to accompany them. His wives and concubines were very happy, and his sons and daughters also cheered, but Chen Yi could only force himself to be happy.  Almost all the wives and concubines could see Chen Yi's "empty and conciliatory" look, and they all secretly wondered what unhappy thing happened to Chen Yi, so Chen Yi accompanied his sons and daughters to make trouble.  After the meeting.  He drove away the group of troublemakers and took Chen Yi into the leisure room facing the pond, ready to relax their husband who was busy every day.  Helan Minyue sat next to Chen Yi, looked at Chen Yi with concern, and asked thoughtfully: "Husband, seeing your unhappy face, did you encounter something unhappy? How about you and me?"  Tell me what happened? It¡¯s hot these days. You must be tired. I¡¯ll ask the kitchen to stew you some nourishing food. It¡¯s time to take a rest these days.  Don't worry too much!" Helan Minyue's concerned inquiry and the equally concerned eyes of the other women made Chen Yi feel warm in his heart.  But at the same time, a strong sense of guilt surged up, and I felt a little unsure of what to say.  When his wives cherished him so much, he knew how much of a blow it would be to them to tell them that Murong Qing and Murong Ping were pregnant with his child, at least for now.  Over the years, his wives and concubines have been quite tolerant and never asked him about too many things. This can be seen especially in the case of Wu Tuan'er.  They didn't complain too much in front of him, at most they only complained a few words, and they didn't treat Wu Tuan'er, mother and daughter badly.  But Chen Yi knew that they must care about it, and they cared about it, but they just didn't show it, mainly because they were worried about his feelings and his face.  They loved him, deeply.  That's why I care, and that's why I adopt a tolerant attitude after caring.  But two women other than his wife and concubines were pregnant with his children at the same time. This news must be shocking and the blow would be very strong. Chen Yi could imagine the reactions of his wives and concubines after hearing the news. This made him suddenly  Zi didn't know how to speak.  Helan Minyue and the other women are all very smart people, and they noticed something strange from the way Chen Yi hesitated to speak.  Helan Minyue, who was sitting next to Chen Yi, was even more worried. She took Chen Yi's hand and asked a little uneasily: "Husband, did something happen that made you worried? If it is true. Are you willing?  Talk to our sisters and tell us today. If you don¡¯t want to tell us, then we won¡¯t ask you. I believe you have your own solution! Just don¡¯t work too hard and pay attention to rest!¡±  Pin'er, Ning Qing, and Xiaoyan also echoed, asking Chen Yi not to be too tired and pay more attention to rest. If there is something difficult to solve, it is best to talk to them and not hide it from them! The concerns of the wives and concubines  Chen Yi was embarrassed to be more considerate, but he had to say it today. He gritted his teeth and said: "Minyue, you sisters are really nice to your husband, but your husband often does things that make you unhappy.  It's something about Wu Tuan'er, alas!" After sighing, he didn't hide it, smiled like a self-mockery, and continued: "Wu Tuan'er's matter is just one thing, and I know that you are very worried about this matter!" Wives and concubines  They all rolled their eyes at Chen Yi and snorted, indicating that they were really interested.??This matter.  "Husband, this matter has passed. Sister Tuan'er has become a member of the Chen family. We have accepted her as a sister. We just hope that you can always treat us sisters well and don't do anything again in the future.  Just ridiculous things will do!" Helan Minyue is his wife, and she has the most respected status among the wives and concubines. When talking to Chen Yi, especially when it comes to important matters, with her present, the other women will basically not take the initiative to express their opinions, especially for this kind of matter, Pin'er,  Ning Qing and others would not say anything, at most they would express a few glances.  But what Helan Minyue meant was what they meant. They hoped that Chen Yi would stop provoking any other women. They didn't want anyone to share Chen Yi's feelings and love for them.  But they are destined to be disappointed! Chen Yi scratched his head in embarrassment and said bravely: "Minyue, Pin'er, Qing'er, Xiaoyan, actually, my husband has something very important to tell you today.  , maybe you will be disappointed and worried, but please listen to your husband to finish this matter, okay?" Chen Yi's words made Helan Minyue and the other girls suddenly nervous. Helan Minyue asked hurriedly: "Husband.  , what happened? Please tell me!" Chen Yi smiled unnaturally, touched his nose, and asked in a low voice: "Do you still remember the twins of Princess Honghua and Prince Qinghai?  Sisters Murong Qing and Murong Ping?" The girls nodded in unison, with wary looks on their faces and a feeling of uneasiness in their hearts.  Oops, something they were worried about might have happened again. Their husband might have had another affair.  "Today, as my husband, I will tell you about the two sisters!" Chen Yi smiled bitterly and talked about his interactions with the two girls.  The story of getting them pregnant was told.  Before they finished speaking, the women's faces turned pale and they exclaimed again and again. Their looks at Chen Yi changed from initial surprise to final anger. Helan Minyue was even more disappointed and sad, and even shed tears in the end.  "Husband, I didn't expect you to do such a thing. I am so disappointed!" Helan Minyue, full of tears, stood up, looked at Chen Yi intently for a while, and then left sadly.  Pin'er, Ning Qing, and Xiaoyan looked at each other, got up one after another, and chased after Helan Minyue.  Chen Yi, who didn't expect his wives and concubines to react like this, let out a long sigh and sat down slumped.  My heart was filled with frustration.  The reaction of the wives and concubines was still very strong. Anyway, on the day he said these things, Chen Yi did not see Helan Minyue again. He asked the servants next to him and was told that several ladies were hiding in the house and no one was allowed to enter.  , I don¡¯t know what they are plotting.  This one night.  Chen Yi slept alone, which had not happened to him for a long time.  Ever since he met Pin'er and married Helan Minyue, he rarely slept alone with his wives and concubines around him. Unless they were summering outside the city, and he lived in the city, he would always have a woman by his side.  Sleeping with him.  After nightfall.  Chen Yi also tried to knock on the bedroom doors of his wives and concubines, but without exception, they would not open them. Chen Yi was frustrated and had to hide in the guest room to sleep alone.  But just as he was tossing and turning, someone quietly slipped into the room where he was sleeping. After seeing clearly who it was, someone came.  Chen Yi was slightly surprised.  It was none other than Wu Shun, who came out of the city to escape the summer heat with Chen Yi's wife and children.  Chen Yi was startled when he saw Wu Shun sneaking in.  He had conflicts with his wives and concubines, and what he did made them sad.  At this time, I was even more afraid that if I did anything wrong to them again and they discovered it, it would be a serious sin.  However, Wu Shun seemed to have noticed Chen Yi's worry and immediately explained his purpose: "Zi Ying, I know you are in trouble. I just want to talk to you about it tonight!" "Let my mother-in-law be disappointed.  Yes!" After Chen Yi stood up and saluted, he stood next to Wu Shun, who was sitting upright, and said awkwardly: "My son-in-law is so charming!" Wu Zetian looked at Chen Yi helplessly, deeply  He sighed: "Zi Ying, since it has already happened, there is no point in complaining! What I want to ask you today is that this matter is Sister Murong's pregnancy. Does the Empress know about it?"  "Does Princess Honghua and the Prince of Qinghai know about it?" "The Empress knows about it. When my son-in-law learned about it yesterday, he knew it was a serious matter and went to the palace to report it to the Empress. As a result, she scolded her and threatened to kill her.  Blame me! Princess Honghua and the Prince of Qinghai probably don't know yet!" From Wu Shun's attitude, Chen Yi already understood that although his mother-in-law and lover was annoyed that he showed mercy everywhere, she was now here to help him with suggestions.  Therefore, I didn¡¯t hide the matter. I probably asked her again, including my plans and the things I had entrusted to Pei Xingjian. Finally, I asked "poorly": "Mother-in-law, what do you mean?  How can I do this well? How can I make the Queen not be angry? I know that if the Queen doesn't care about this matter, there won't be any big trouble!  "    "younger sisterShe is just annoyed that you are flirting all over the place and don't take her seriously!" Wu Shun sighed, feeling resentful in his heart, but he still didn't reveal his unhappiness, and just lowered his voice and said: "Last time, she found out about us  After the incident, she felt very resentful, but she couldn't let it go, and finally acquiesced to the matter, but this does not mean that she will continue to tolerate your misbehavior.  If you are provoking a girl from an ordinary family this time, your sister may not care too much, but they are the daughters of Princess Honghua and the Prince of Qinghai, and they are twin sisters. Their identities are still county heads. You have already married them.  Min Yue is your wife, you can't marry them again, and you can't take them as concubines. Even if your sister is determined to handle this matter, it will be difficult to make a decision.  As for the 'equal wife' you are talking about, I have never heard of it. Even if there is one, it is not feasible!" "Then what advice does the mother-in-law have for the son-in-law?  How can the Queen get rid of her resentment?  "Wu Shun clearly opposed him marrying Murong Qing and Murong Ping as equal wives. Chen Yi was a little unhappy. He originally thought Wu Shun would support him. But after thinking about it, he understood that Helan Minyue was her daughter, and her status was  The most honorable wife, if two more "average wives" were to come, wouldn't Helan Min Yuechen's position as the eldest wife in the house be threatened? As a mother, Wu Shun would never allow this to happen.  He didn't pay attention to the matter, but hoped that Wu Shun could give him an answer so that Wu Zetian could dispel his anger and consider solving the matter from his perspective. Wu Shun sighed again and said quietly: "I guess this time, sister.  She must be very angry. You have done a lot to make her care about things before, such as getting Tuan'er pregnant and things with me.  Although she didn't care about these things at the time, she definitely cared about them. Now you don't want to repent and continue to behave randomly, which makes her unbearable and finally explodes. I guess she won't forgive you easily this time! But" "But what?  "Although Chen Yi heard the blame from Wu Shun's words, he also felt Wu Shun's deep love for him. She was helping him analyze the cause, and hoped that she could continue to talk more and teach him how to deal with it.  Wu Zetian could calm down Wu Zetian's anger and make Wu Zetian forgive him and be willing to help him deal with the matter, so he immediately asked, "As I understand it, sister, she doesn't really hate you to the core.  She is just angry about this matter and hates that you don't care about her. When you are good with her, you still hook up with many other women. She is jealous and angry because of jealousy. She wants to punish you severely and make you grow up.  Memory, but I think she will have a solution for you eventually! She cares about you very much and relies on you for many things. At least she won't do anything very heartless now. She can't live without you now!" Wu Shun said quietly.  Said: "So what you have to do now is not to threaten her or make demands, but to bow to her and admit your mistakes. Your attitude must be sincere and not perfunctory. And take the initiative to propose punishment for yourself, so that in her heart  It will be better! As time goes by, maybe she will soften her heart and help you come up with a solution!" After saying this, Wu Shun paused, sighed and then said: "I will go to the city tomorrow.  , come to the palace and put in a good word for you!" "Thank you, mother-in-law, for your care!" Chen Yi felt excited. This old lover of his was really kind-hearted and actually thought of him like this! Wu Shun  He gently broke away his hand, stood up, kept a distance from Chen Yi, and said with a bit of hatred: "You have done so many ridiculous things, you should restrain yourself from it in the future. Do you know that this made Min Yue angry?"  What does it look like?  You should find a way to comfort her yourself. I won't help you with this matter. I hope you can comfort her yourself! I don't want Min Yue to be sad and angry all the time!" After saying that, Chen Yi didn't wait for any more questions.  , turned around and walked out. But Chen Yi suddenly felt better because of Wu Shun's words! (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian.com to vote for recommendations and monthly tickets. Your support is mine.  The biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please read).

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 20: Threatening Wu Zetian

    Chen Yi talked about the matter with his wives and concubines, chatted with Wu Shun for a while, and after receiving advice from Wu Shun, he was ready to find an opportunity to talk to Wu Zetian about the matter again. He apologized and apologized to his old lover in a very "sincere" tone, and then committed suicide.  Please punish.  But the development of the matter was beyond his expectation. That is, when he took advantage of his free time, he ran to the village outside the city and tried to persuade his wives and concubines to accept that the twin sisters Murong Qing and Murong Ping were pregnant with his child.  Wu Zetian was not idle when he married the twin sisters and hoped that they could forgive and finally support him in marrying the twin sisters. She introduced Princess Honghua and Murong Nuohebo into the palace the next day.  Wu Zetian scolded Princess Honghua and Murong Nuohebo in a very stern and angry tone, saying that the couple failed to take good care of their daughters and made them often leave the house privately. Such unclear things happened between them and Chen Yi.  , and they are both pregnant, and they are asked to strictly control their daughters in the future and not to cause any trouble again.  He also asked the couple to think about how to deal with this matter and give her a comprehensive way to deal with it. At the same time, they were also strictly ordered not to leak the matter out, otherwise they would be severely punished.  Princess Honghua and Murong Nuohebo, who were already sulky, did not dare to argue in front of the furious Wu Zetian. They could only agree, saying that they would keep an eye on their daughter after returning and think carefully about how to deal with the matter.  , will not embarrass the Queen.  Finally, amidst Wu Zetian's repeated complaints and annoyance, she left the Daming Palace in dejection and returned home to get angry at her daughter, who had been in panic all day.  However, Princess Honghua and Murong Nuohebo did not blame the pair of daughters for causing trouble. They had long known that the daughters secretly liked Chen Yi. If Chen Yi had not gotten married, they would have been happy to see him marry.  Chen Yi, an upstart in the DPRK, formed an in-law family.  But Chen Yi was already married, and they no longer had any illusions, but they did not say this to Murong Qing and Murong Ping.  The two daughters have always been used to being free and loose. When they were in Liangzhou and Qinghai, Princess Honghua and Murong Nuohebo, who had too many things to do, didn't pay much attention to them and allowed them to run wild everywhere.  Although they were a little stricter after coming to Chang'an, they would turn a blind eye to them sneaking out of the house, even if they knew that they would play with Chen Yi from time to time, but they never expected that they would cause such a big trouble.  Disaster is coming.  Princess Honghua and Murong Nuohebo, who have experienced many things, also know that when something happens, the most important thing is to find a solution instead of complaining and blaming them.  Therefore, after returning home, the couple hid together to discuss for a long time, and also asked their two daughters for their opinions, but in the end they could not make up their minds.  Undecided, they couldn't help but think of another person's idea, which was to let Murong Qing and Murong Ping become Chen Yi's "equal wives."  It was no one else who came up with this idea.  It was the minister Zuo Pu who shot Pei Xingjian at that time.  Pei Xingjian acted very quickly. He also knew the importance of what Chen Yi said. The day after he learned about it, which was the afternoon when Chen Yi left the city to make things clear to his wives and concubines, he took the time to  I went to visit Princess Honghua and Murong Nuohebo, and roughly explained the matter.  Only then did Princess Honghua and Murong Nuohebo figure out the matter, and became increasingly angry and panicked.  He also did not agree to any of Pei Xingjian's requests.  Fortunately, Pei Xingjian talked to them first, otherwise they would have been summoned into the palace and scolded by Wu Zetian without knowing what was going on.  After listening to Pei Xingjian's statement, they also understood why Chen Yi came to see Chen Yi from time to time during this period. It turned out that it was because of these things, and they also regretted that they should not have refused to see Chen Yi.  Originally, they were afraid of causing trouble.  During this period, the original Tuyuhun residents who were relocated to Lanzhou had conflicts with the local Han people. They were always afraid of being blamed by the court for this matter, and they were even more afraid of frequent contact with the ministers of the DPRK and China to confirm the facts, which would bring disaster, so they refused to see them.  Seek advice from anyone, including Chen Yi.  It's just that they didn't dare to miss the greeting notes sent by Pei Xingjian, including the reasons for his status and reputation.  Received Pei Xingjian.  Only then did they figure things out, and realized that something like this happened between their precious daughter and Chen Yi.  Chen Yi soon learned that Princess Honghua and Murong Nuohebo were summoned to the palace by Wu Zetian to scold them. He also found out about the first time Pei Xingjian went to explain the matter. After getting the news.  He also took action immediately and ran into the palace again to plead guilty to Wu Zetian.  Fortunately, Wu Zetian didn't treat him any differently and went straight into the palace without being blocked when entering the Xianju Palace.  Wu Zetian was sitting in front of the desk reviewing the memorial. After Chen Yi came in, he didn't even raise his eyes or ask questions, and Chen Yi made no greetings.  Seeing this, Chen Yi didn't pay attention. He looked at and waved his hands to wave away the palace attendants standing nearby. After the palace attendants stepped back lightly, he approached Wu Zetian and called out softly.  : "Your Majesty, I have come to apologize to you!" "What are you guilty of?" Wu Zetian's faint voice finally sounded, but stillHe raised his head and took a red pen to write something on a memorial.  Chen Yi smiled with saliva, with a look of embarrassment on his face. He bowed and said cautiously: "Your Majesty, I have done something wrong. Of course I am guilty. I dare not ask you for forgiveness. I only ask you for a gentle punishment!"  Tell me, what did you do wrong?" Wu Zetian finally raised his head with a playful expression, then quickly lowered his head and continued to review the memorial.  Seeing Wu Zetian like this, Chen Yi was relieved. After rolling his eyes twice, he took out something like a memorial from his arms and presented it to Wu Zetian respectfully: "Empress! This is my request.  According to the memorial, I have done something that made my empress sad, and I have failed to live up to her expectations. I have no face to stand in the court anymore. Therefore, I want to resign from all affairs to my empress and go back to my house to reflect!" Chen Yi said this.  Wu Zetian's body trembled slightly and she looked at Chen Yi in disbelief, but she did not accept the so-called resignation letter from Chen Yi.  Seeing the shocked expression on Wu Zetian's face, Chen Yi felt slightly relaxed and continued to maintain his previous posture, "Your Majesty, I know that your Majesty is sad because of this incident, so I feel very guilty and feel that I have failed your Majesty's expectations again and again over the years.  , I have not made any achievements in court affairs, and I have disappointed my empress again and again. I have no face to continue to accept so many important tasks. Therefore, after thinking about it, I feel that I need to go back home to have a rest, read more, reflect more, understand more, and wait for myself to mature.  Now, if you come out to do things again, please ask for your permission!" After saying that, he bowed respectfully and raised the document high above his head.  The corners of Wu Zetian's mouth twitched, and she tried to hold back what she wanted to say. After looking at Chen Yi for a while, her face returned to a calm look, and she said without any emotion: "Send it over!" "Yes!  "Chen Yi agreed and presented the submission to Wu Zetian.  After Wu Zetian looked at Chen Yi for a few more times with a strange expression, he reached out to take it, but did not open it to look at it. Instead, he straightened his body and looked at Chen Yi. After a while, he said: "Chen Yi, are you threatening me?"  Palace?" "No!" Chen Yi shook his head like a rattle and quickly explained: "My dear, I don't dare, I don't dare to threaten my queen with anything, I really feel that I am too young and impetuous to act.  He is reckless and often does ridiculous things, making the queen angry and disappointed. Really well, you really need to go back home and think about it and study more, so that you can do things better for the queen!" "Really?" Wu Zetian?  He asked in a hoarse voice.  Chen Yi nodded his head like a rice-pecking insect, and kept saying: "Yes! Yes! Madam, this is what I mean!" Wu Zetian picked up the memorial presented by Chen Yi, flipped through it briefly, and then took it  He patted his hand, threw it away in vain, and shouted: "Chen Yi, don't think that I don't know about your flirtatious thoughts. Are you threatening me with your resignation, or something? I'm sorry for you.  You trust me and entrust you with so many important positions in the hope that you can do more for me and contribute more to the court. How dare you threaten me with this?" Chen Yi was sweating, but he kept salivating.  Explanation: "Your Majesty, it's really not that I'm threatening you. I really feel that I'm immoral and incapable of taking on so many important positions. Please understand my thoughts!" His grandma's, why is it that Wu Shunjiao's method doesn't work?  He admitted his mistakes one by one, and wanted to express his attitude of admitting his mistakes by resigning. Why did Wu Zetian definitely think that he was using this matter to threaten her?  Of course, this does have a bit of a threat in it, but it is mainly based on the advice of Wu Zetian's sister, his mother-in-law Wu Shun. It is better to resign by oneself than to be dismissed by Wu Zetian who became angry.  Of course, the reason why he submitted his resignation was not because of these things, but because of physical reasons.  What Chen Yi said in his resignation memorial was that he had been busy with work over the years and had not taken a good rest. He was tired and fell ill. He wanted to resign and go back home to rest for a while. This is what he said in the memorial.  He described a lot about his unhealthy condition. If someone who didn't know the reason saw it, they would be shocked and would definitely think that Chen Yi was terminally ill and could not be saved.  You know, Wu Zetian was once amused when she read this memorial afterwards! "Chen Yi, is it true, as you said in the book, do you want to rest in the house for a while?" Wu Zetian showed a slight smile at the corner of his mouth and threw it away.  Chen Yi wrote the memorial and sat up straighter, "Since you want to do this, I will consider it. Let's put your memorial here for now. I will read it when I have time.  I will give you an answer later. You can go back first!" "Yes, Madam, I take my leave!" Chen Yi bowed and stepped back.  (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users, please read it.)

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 21: Several Thoughts

    "I've met Princess Honghua, I've met the Prince of Qinghai County!" In Princess Honghua's mansion, Chen Yi respectfully saluted Princess Honghua and Murong Nuohebo, who looked at him with complicated expressions.  Things have developed to this extent. Princess Honghua and Murong Nuohebo will definitely come to visit. Chen Yi also submitted his resignation to Wu Zetian, hoping to let Wu Zetian relieve her inner anger and express her self-blame.  The next day, he came to see me.  This time Princess Honghua and Murong Nuohebo did not refuse to meet, but invited Chen Yi into the house.  The relevant people have basically figured out the matter. At this time, Princess Honghua and Murong Nuohebo were a little embarrassed to meet each other, just like Chen Yi.  However, necessary politeness is still needed. After some courtesy and a few greetings, several people took their seats and prepared to talk.  Sisters Murong Qing and Murong Ping, one of the parties involved, naturally did not dare to come out at this time. They had been locked in a room by their parents these days and were not allowed to move freely, but it was not too difficult for them.  , and because the two sisters were pregnant, they were given special care, including their diet and daily life.  They didn¡¯t know that Chen Yi was here today.  After sitting down, Chen Yi didn't know how to speak. Princess Honghua and Murong Nuohebo were too embarrassed to talk about it directly or ask Chen Yi anything.  The scene was a little awkward, but Chen Yi finally spoke first. He continued to speak politely with a smile on his face: "Princess, Prince of Qinghai County, I heard that you fell ill due to the fatigue of traveling long distances a few days ago. I know a little about medicine. Originally,  I want to come over for a visit, but I can¡¯t see you! I wonder if the princess and the prince of Qinghai can recover now. " "Thank you, Supervisor Chen, for your concern. I and the prince are in better health and are no longer in trouble!" said Princess Honghua.  He thanked me lightly.  I have always had a very good impression of Chen Yi. Regardless of appearance, conversation or other aspects, I think Chen Yi is a very good person.  He is the lover that many women dream of.  Chen Yi was re-employed by the imperial court at such a young age and became famous. His series of achievements were astonishing. To be able to establish friendship with such an upstart and popular figure in the imperial court would be very important to their family who came from Qinghai.  There are very big benefits, at least you will get a lot of care when you are in Chang'an.  She could help them a lot, but she didn't expect that Chen Yi would now have emotional entanglements with their two daughters. The two unlucky daughters were also pregnant with Chen Yi's children, which made her not know what to think.  Murong Nuohebo didn't say anything, he just glanced at Chen Yi for a few times, thinking about something.  Of course it was about the two daughters who were pregnant with Chen Yi's children.  What Pei Xingjian said that day made them dare not not take it to heart. The couple stayed together and muttered for a long time in the past few days, but they couldn't come up with a solution.  Naturally, they expected to talk to Chen Yi and wanted to ask Chen Yi if he had any good solutions. However, facing Chen Yi, they couldn't say some words, and it was even harder to say blame.  But there was resentment in my heart, which made me feel very complicated.  Chen Yi didn't know what the two people in front of him were thinking, but he could guess that they must be feeling bad, so he tried his best to speak in a gentle and courteous tone: "The princess and the prince have recovered a little, and I am very happy."  I'm glad that I brought some health-preserving things here today, hoping to help the princess and the prince take good care of their health. If necessary in the future, I will come over from time to time to check up on you! I don't want to hide anything from the princess and the prince.  I know a little bit about medicine, and I have diagnosed diseases for His Majesty the Emperor together with Taoist Master Sun Simiao" "That's so!" Princess Honghua marveled slightly, looked at each other again with Murong Nuohebo, showed a little smile and said, "Thank you very much.  Superintendent Chen is dead, but I have recovered almost as well as the Prince of Qinghai. I only need a few days of recuperation. I really don¡¯t dare to bother Superintendent Chen to come here for a consultation. If I get sick again next time, I will definitely ask Superintendent Chen for help!¡± ¡°  Princesses don't have to be so polite. We should help each other!" Chen Yi chuckled, Princess Honghua's attitude had changed a bit, from being slightly cold and a little repulsive when he first came in to meet them to now.  Being kind may mean that there is room for discussion on some things.  Chen Yi also felt a little lucky that it was Princess Honghua who spoke in front of him instead of Murong Nuohebo.  Women are always easier to talk to, especially the couple with special status in front of them.  It can be said that in Chang'an, the family in front of them still respects Princess Honghua. After all, she is the princess of the Tang Dynasty. Murong Nuohebo can only be regarded as the consort. No one takes his title of Qinghai County Prince too seriously.  , even Chen Yi feels a little like this.  Therefore, he felt that Princess Honghua's change in attitude was a change in the couple's overall attitude.  This feeling can be felt from Princess Honghua talking to him and from the expressions of the two people. Chen Yi believes that his feeling is not bad.  Princess Honghua and Murong Nuohebo looked at each other and nodded to each other, as if they felt that it was time to talk about business.It's time.  Princess Honghua still spoke first: "Supervisor Chen, my daughters Murong Qing and Murong Ping have interacted with you a lot in the past few days. They both have a good impression of you, but I didn't expect that they are both pregnant with your child. This matter  This matter cannot be delayed like this, there must be a solution. Two days ago, Pei Pushe came to visit our couple and said something. Yesterday, the Queen also summoned the two of us into the palace and said this.  The Queen Mother and Supervisor Chen must have talked about this matter! Supervisor Chen came to visit me today, and it must be because of this matter! Since the matter happened, there is no need to hide it, so we will make it clear that I am with you.  The prince of Qinghai County wants to ask Supervisor Chen, how do you want to deal with this matter? "After Pei Xingjian's visit, Princess Honghua and Murong Nuohebo discussed this matter many times. To a certain extent, what Pei Xingjian said was true.  The suggestion that may represent Chen Yi's intention is indeed very good, at least it is a good remedy, but they will not say anything easily without talking to Chen Yi face to face.  Yesterday, they were called in by Wu Zetian and scolded. The empress of the dynasty ordered them to take immediate measures to eliminate the impact of this incident.  Now Murong Qing and Murong Ping are both pregnant and have promised to give birth to their unborn babies. If anyone dares to threaten their unborn babies, they will fight to the death.  Princess Honghua and Murong Nuohebo, who were well aware of their two daughters' strong temperament, had little choice but to accommodate to a certain extent and did not dare to push too far.  When bringing the twin daughters to Chang'an, Princess Honghua and Murong Nuohebo hoped that Murong Qing and Murong Ping would choose a husband who was good in all aspects to marry, and that the marriage of the two girls would bring them real  It can be said that considering all aspects, Chen Yi is a very suitable candidate, but he already has a wife. If Murong Qing and Murong Ping can marry as "equal wives" and enjoy the same treatment as their wives,  Instead of being a concubine, they can accept it to a certain extent. From the perspective of Pei Xingjian's explanation, the "equal wife" can be regarded as the head wife after all. In terms of family status, there is not much difference from the head wife.  Regarding the marriage of the twin daughters, after careful consideration, Princess Honghua and Murong Nuohebo, who had the purpose of political marriage, largely agreed with Pei Xingjian's suggestion on behalf of Chen Yi. After all, the two  The daughter is already pregnant with Chen Yi's child.  Therefore, when Chen Yi came to visit today, they treated each other with courtesy and did not show any anger or strong hostility. Also because of Chen Yi's initial show of kindness, Princess Honghua went directly to the topic, expecting Chen Yi to explain his meaning.  Hearing what Princess Honghua said, and seeing that the couple in front of him looked calm and didn't show much fluctuation, Chen Yi felt less worried. He stood up and saluted and said: "Princess, Prince of Qinghai County,  After I came to see you a few days ago and was unable to see you, I had no choice but to ask Shangshu Zuopu She Pei Gong to come to the princess's house to express my intention on my behalf. That was my original intention. Today the princess and the prince talked about it, and I also said the same thing. I hope that the princess and the prince can  Marry sisters Murong Qing and Murong Ping to me as your equal wife. After they get married, they can be given similar status to the head wives. The children they bear will still be legitimate sons and legitimate daughters. I hope the princess and the prince will agree!" Chen Yi said sincerely after hearing this!  With such words and respect for them, Princess Honghua and Murong Nuohebo breathed a sigh of relief, but still did not express their opinions.  Princess Honghua stared at Chen Yi for a few times and then asked: "I wonder if Supervisor Chen has explained this to the Queen? What is the Queen's attitude?" "I told the Queen, but the Queen  I was very angry about this matter and scolded me severely, but I believe that the queen will agree in the end!" Seeing that Princess Honghua and Murong Nuohebo still looked at each other after hearing his words.  With a puzzled expression, she had no choice but to explain: "Princess, the Prince of Qinghai, and the Empress, she took into account the fact that Murong Qing and Murong Ping have noble status and are the county heads of the Tang Dynasty. Now they are angry about having such a relationship with me, and are afraid that rumors will spread.  , has ruined the atmosphere, so I severely punished me. After some time, she will definitely change, and I will often go to the palace to ask for my concubine. I believe she will eventually agree to my request and invite you two.  Don't worry too much!" Princess Honghua and Murong Nuohebo didn't reply. After looking at each other, they sighed and lowered their heads almost at the same time.  After thinking for a while, Murong Nuohebo finally spoke: "Supervisor Chen, we already understand what you mean. This matter is too important. We have to think about everything again. Please go back first and stay for a few days."  Let¡¯s discuss this matter together!¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine!¡± Chen Yi stood up and bowed to Princess Honghua and Murong Nuohebo: ¡°Princess, the Prince of Qinghai County, please excuse me first!¡± Looking at Chen Yi walking out  From behind, Princess Honghua looked helplessly at Murong Nuohebo. She came closer, leaned on Murongnuohebo's shoulder, and asked pitifully: "Husband, what do you think should be done? Let Qing'er,  Ping'er will marry Chen Yi, or what?" ???What else could it be?  Who told us that now that we have lost power and territory, we need to rely on the Tang Dynasty to survive? Can we resist the wishes of Chen Yi and the Queen?  "Murong Nuohebo sighed, "If the Empress also means this, we will obey it. At least Chen Yi can take care of us in the future!" (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point.  (.) Vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m to read.

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 22: Tenderness Offensive

    (Thanks to Haitian Xiaolong book friend for the monthly ticket and Dark Rider book friend for the reward!) Chen Yi found a bit of comfort from Princess Honghua and Murong Nuohebo, and Chen Yi felt much better.  The two parents do not object to his wishes, at least now there is no strong objection, and they have acquiesced, so this matter can be said to be less troublesome.  As long as Wu Zetian can be persuaded and the empress, who is also his old lover, is not jealous or resentful about this matter, the matter can be settled in the end.  Chen Yi believes that Wu Zetian will eventually forgive him, or at most punish him. It can be seen from Wu Zetian's attitude when she entered the palace yesterday to ask for an audience. She is no longer as angry as she was a few days ago, and maybe she will soon.  After making a decision, after punishing him, Murong Qing and Murong Ping will be announced as their "equal wife".  If Wu Zetian could do this, Chen Yi felt that even if he was dealt with more severely, he would accept it! Wu Zetian's decision was made quickly, but to Chen Yi's surprise, this woman "go with the flow" of his decision.  At the request of the Ministry, he accepted his resignation from the positions of Superintendent of Ordnance Supervisor, Minister of War, and Prince's Right Guard Commander. He was also not responsible for the construction of military science, but he retained his position as Director of the Military Intelligence Institute.  This made Chen Yi dumbfounded and confused as to what Wu Zetian meant.  The imperial court announced to the outside world that Chen Yi was ill and could not handle more affairs for the imperial court for the time being. In order to allow him to recuperate with peace of mind, the imperial court accepted his request to resign from his post and ordered him to recuperate in the palace until he is ready.  After taking good care of your body, you can go out and do things.  Of course, the edict agreeing to Chen Yi's resignation highly praised his contribution to the Tang Dynasty over the years, held him up to a very high level, and rewarded him with a lot of money and other things.  This made Chen Yi dumbfounded, and he became even more confused about Wu Zetian's thoughts.  Chen Yi¡¯s resignation shocked many people, including Pei Xingjian, and many people used the excuse of visiting the doctor to find out the reason.  Because the court announced to the outside world that he was in poor health and needed to rest, Chen Yi had to lie on the bed and pretend to be sick.  Pretend to be deaf and dumb to other people's inquiries and do not respond.  Pei Xingjian also came to visit. Chen Yi did not hide anything from him, but told him the cause and effect.  After hearing this, Pei Xingjian comforted Chen Yi not to worry too much. This was just a punishment given to him by the Queen out of anger. I believe it would take a while.  Everything will be restored.  Chen Yi also agreed with what Pei Xingjian said and believed that Wu Zetian was punishing him single-handedly, and did not mean to take the opportunity to alienate him and not use him again.  I talked a lot with Pei Xingjian, and my doubts were clarified, and I felt much less worried.  I also believe that Wu Zetian will eventually forgive him and accommodate him.  However, Chen Yi is still worried about the censure of another person. It is none other than his now famous brother-in-law He Lan Minzhi.  He Lanminzhi went to Luoyang on Wu Zetian's order to personally take care of the restoration of Luoyang Palace.  According to Wu Zetian's wishes, wait until the weather cools down.  She is going to Luoyang to stay for a long time.  Luoyang Palace is a bit dilapidated and needs repairs. As the newly appointed minister of the Ministry of Industry, he naturally has to take responsibility for this matter.  In order to make Wu Zetian happy, He Lan Minzhi personally went to Luoyang to take charge of this matter, but this guy was coming back soon.  He Lan Minzhi still doesn¡¯t know about this, but Chen Yi believes that his brother-in-law will not let it go after knowing about it.  They will definitely come to question him, and even become malicious.  Helan Minzhi hasn't come back yet, and Chen Yi doesn't pay too much attention to it. He is just thinking about how to explain it if this guy comes back, so that Helan Minzhi shouldn't be too excited and can accept all the facts.  Because such a big thing happened, the wives and concubines stopped summer vacation.  Back in town.  The scorching heat is nothing. The incident that Chen Yi got into was a hundred times more unbearable than the scorching heat. The sad Helan Minyue couldn't stand it any more and tried to lure the other sisters back to the city.  With no one objecting, everyone came back.  Wu Shun was still following Helan Minyue, and she looked worried.  Chen Yi's resignation was announced after a group of women and children returned to the city. This surprised everyone. Helan Minyue and other wives and concubines could even be described as terrified, fearing that some bad luck would befall them. Wu Shun was also shocked.  In a panic, a group of women came together to ask what happened to Chen Yi. They were also afraid that Chen Yi was seriously ill as stated in the edict.  It wasn't until Wu Shun hurried into the palace, talked secretly with Wu Zetian for a long time, and came back to briefly talk about the matter. Helan Minyue and others felt relieved, knowing that this was one of Wu Zetian's methods of reprimanding Chen Yi, and their resentment towards Chen Yi disappeared.  It seems that there is no shortage of visits, and it seems that more and more things are accumulating.  Chen Yi, who was no longer worried about the reaction of Princess Honghua and Murong Nuohebo, and believed that Wu Zetian would eventually forgive him and accommodate him, was troubled by the grudges of his wives and concubines, so he wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to resign from his post and claim to be ill at home.  Comfort your wives and concubines during the recuperation period.  But the wives and concubines were only shocked when they heard the news about his resignation. After asking questions around him for a while, they returned to their previous attitude and ignored him.  Chen YiyouHaving a headache, I decided to take various measures to defeat it, and took advantage of the phenomenon that the wives and concubines would have different reactions during special periods to comfort them.  The move Chen Yi came up with was of course a sneaky approach, that is, sneaking into the rooms of his wives and concubines at night, and taking measures to comfort them with words and body movements to eliminate the ice in their hearts.  Having presided over the affairs of the Military Intelligence Institute, Chen Yi also trained with the chief officers of various departments under him for a few days, and became familiar with some concealment and investigation methods. It was naturally a piece of cake to sneak into the rooms of wives and concubines at night.  On the third day after Wu Zetian agreed to his resignation, he took action.  The goal of the operation is of course to start with the main wife, Helan Minyue, and get rid of this little sweet wife. The other concubines will definitely not be able to make waves, and they will not dare to make trouble. Everything now is because Helan Minyue is in charge.  In the middle of the night, when most people were asleep, Chen Yi sneaked into the small building where he and Helan Minyue lived in the courtyard that originally belonged to him.  Without much effort, he dodged the few night watchmen and reached the main house.  He is very pitiful these days and cannot sleep with any of his wives and concubines. These women all ignore him and ask him to find another place to sleep.  Before his wives and concubines came back, he could still sleep in his own bedroom, but in the few days after Helan Minyue came back, he didn't have the chance to sleep here. Tonight, he could only enter by force and secretly, and take a look at the person who had not been able to sleep in it for several days.  How would his beloved little wife react?  Because of the hot weather, the windows in the master bedroom were not closed tightly.  But the door is closed, and the courtyard door outside is also locked, so ordinary people can't get in here.  But Chen Yi came in and easily entered the room through the window. He used his familiarity with these houses to walk towards the bedroom inside in the dark.  After living here for several years, I have become very familiar with this courtyard.  Even with his eyes closed, he would not go to the wrong place, and the darkness did not prevent him from entering the house.  It was almost midnight when Chen Yi came in. In an era without nightlife, most people were fast asleep, even in the scorching heat.  Although the day is hot, it is because there are ice cubes in the house.  The temperature is quite suitable and it is not too hot when sleeping.  When Chen Yi entered the bedroom, he heard the even breathing of Helan Minyue who was sleeping on the couch. Knowing that his little wife had fallen asleep, he didn't make many hidden moves and walked directly to the bed with gentle steps.  In front of the couch.  He lay down in his clothes.  Because he has a lot of thoughts these days, he is always thinking over and over again. Helan Minyue, who sleeps late every day, just fell asleep for a while and did not sleep very deeply. As soon as Chen Yi lay on the couch, he was awakened.  .  "Who is it?" The voice was obviously very frightened, and he wanted to turn over.  But Chen Yi only allowed her to ask this question.  He immediately covered her mouth and pressed He Lan Minyue down with his body.  Helan Minyue screamed and struggled, thinking that something terrible had happened.  "Minyue, it's me!" It wasn't until Chen Yi whispered in her ear that Helan Minyue stopped struggling in panic, but then she started struggling harder, this time turning into anger and resentment.  .  And wanted to open his mouth and bite.  But in the end, she failed. Her hands and feet were pressed by Chen Yi, and her mouth was covered, even though Chen Yi later let go.  But she couldn't reach any part of Chen Yi's body, and in the end she could only curse in anger, but she didn't curse very loudly, just in a voice that two people could hear.  The words she scolded were very gentle but quite lethal. She mainly scolded Chen Yi as a scoundrel and a bad guy who did all kinds of romantic and bad things. She never wanted to deal with him again or forgive him.  But the struggle of his body stopped completely. He was pressed down by Chen Yi and frightened for a while, so he still had no strength left.  "Minyue, I'm really sorry this time, I made you sad. It was my fault just now, I made you scared!" Chen Yi pressed on Helan Minyue, accompanying Li in as gentle a tone as possible, and apologized.  , and kept promising that he would never do such a ridiculous thing again in the future. This time he had punished himself and was severely punished by Queen Wu Zetian. He would definitely take it as a warning and tell Helan Minyue not to do more.  Calculate.  After some very "guilty" words, Helan Minyue slowly calmed down, but the tears in her eyes did not stop, but she did not speak.  Chen Yi was afraid of crushing his little wife, so he moved his body away and lay with Helan Minyue in his arms, trying to comfort her further.  But Helan Minyue, whose hands and feet were free, became violent again and started "punching and kicking" Chen Yi while sobbing. She beat Chen Yi's chest with her weak fists and kicked her feet.  Chen Yi did not resist and let Helan Minyue make trouble. It was not until Helan Minyue was tired that she stopped moving and started sobbing louder. Then he reached out and hugged Helan Minyue, trying to put her into his arms.  But Helan Minyue froze even more, refusing to lean into Chen Yi's arms. Finally, Chen Yi used some strength to hold her in his arms.  However, He Lan Minzhi still tried hard to refuse, trying to struggle out of Chen Yi's arms.  Chen Yi refused to give in and orderedHolding each other with all their strength, the two of them were "fighting hand-to-hand" like this! In the summer, they wore less clothes. If the two of them lay hugging each other, it would be a bit similar to skin-to-skin contact, not to mention hugging each other and exerting force on each other.  , in the process of Helan Minyue's struggle, the two of them had more and more physical contact. Helan Minyue's plump body kept rubbing against Chen Yi's body, which made him unable to get close to women for many days and accumulated too much passion.  Chen Yi's body reacted quickly. Helan Minyue, who felt Chen Yi's body reaction, couldn't help but trembled, and her struggling movements also stopped.  The moment Helan Minyue stopped struggling, Chen Yi started a familiar massage technique. Helan Minyue, who had not been loved by Chen Yi for many days, couldn't help but groan. Her whole body felt numb, and her hands and feet seemed to be weak.  In an instant, it became less.  Taking this opportunity, Chen Yi pressed his whole body up, making the physical contact between the two more direct. This further stimulation made Helan Minyue's body react further, and the struggle was temporarily forgotten. After a while, he came back.  God came and continued to pinch and bite Chen Yi, and continued to struggle.  However, the struggle at this time had changed. The sensitive parts of the two bodies were in direct contact, and the physical struggle turned into continuous friction of the limbs. When Chen Yi accidentally touched the private parts of the little wife under him, he found that  I don¡¯t know when it became Zeguo.  Helan Minyue was so angry, annoyed and ashamed when Chen Yi discovered the embarrassing changes in her body. In anger, she bit Chen Yi hard. This bite made Chen Yi scream and his body moved violently.  He also took this opportunity to go straight to Huanglong.  Helan Minyue, who did not expect Chen Yi to be so domineering, couldn't help but let out a exclamation. The exclamation was almost at the same time as Chen Yi's painful cry after being bitten. His body's struggle also stopped, and he bit Chen Yi's shoulder.  His mouth also loosened up.  Chen Yi believed that the most primitive love between men and women could dissolve many barriers. He didn't care about anything else, let alone whether Helan Minyue wanted to resist, so he acted very hard.  The passion came much faster than usual, and the exercise lasted less than half of the usual time. Helan Minyue couldn't help but release her passion, and Chen Yi also confessed at about the same time. At this time, the two people's movements had completely changed into  They hugged each other, hugging each other as usual, and the sweat on their bodies completely blended together.  During the whole process, Chen Yi never kissed Helan Minyue, but after the two of them released their passion, they hugged each other tightly as usual, and then kissed Helan Minyue tenderly.  At first, Helan Minyue cooperated very obediently and responded enthusiastically to Chen Yi's kiss. This may be due to passion, but after waking up for a while, she seemed to understand what was going on, and fiercely pressed Chen Yi's tongue  He bit down and used some force, causing Chen Yi to cry out in pain. Only then did Helan Minyue shut up, and Chen Yi took the opportunity to escape with his tongue.  "You bastard, bad guy, don't think that I will forgive you like this!" Helan Minyue said bitterly, but she did not escape her body from Chen Yi's arms! Chen Yi was overjoyed, knowing that he was such a cute little wife.  I am no longer as worried about myself as I used to be! (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please read it.  )

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 23: Estrangement arises

    After most of the night's persuasion and caressing, the resentment in Helan Minyue's heart finally disappeared, but she still resisted Chen Yi's direct caress and put her hands on her chest to avoid falling directly into his arms.  However, most of the resistance in her heart has melted away, especially after her passionate internal fight with Chen Yi. The indifference and anger she originally tried to pretend to be can no longer be fully expressed.  In fact, she herself knows that since something has happened, she cannot avoid it, let alone ignore it. There must be a solution, but she can't think of the best solution now, and she feels very helpless.  I have discussed this matter with my mother Wu Shun many times. My mother means that she cannot agree to Chen Yi marrying Murong Qing and Murong Ping into the family with the same status as her.  This is the residence of the Lady of the State of Wei. The most honorable person is Chen Yi, who is revered by the court as the wife of the State of Wei. The woman Chen Yi marries or accepts again cannot have the same status as her, nor can she be similar to her.  But Helan Minyue also knew that the identities of Murong Qing and Murong Ping were not simple. No matter who their parents were, at least they were county heads granted by the imperial court, and their status was respected. If they wanted to follow Chen Yi, they would not be lowering their status.  , becoming a concubine like Pin'er, Ning Qing, and Xiaoyan, this is really a difficult problem to solve, but we have to come up with a perfect solution.  "If the twin sisters gave birth to their unborn children, wouldn't Chen Yi deny them?"  This is definitely impossible. They are Chen Yi's flesh and blood, children of the Chen family. If she abandons the children in the wombs of the Murong sisters, Chen Yi will definitely be heartbroken and will be criticized by others, but she really can't think of it.  Come out, what to do! In fact, she no longer cares about Chen Yi's affair with the Murong sisters. There are many women who like him for a man like Chen Yi, but a woman who has an affair with Chen Yi really can't  That¡¯s too much.  At least she didn't know much, and compared to her brother Helan Minzhi, she knew much less. Her romantic brother didn't know how many women he had provoked. Compared with Helan Minzhi, Chen Yi  Well, I don¡¯t know how much.  She just cared about Chen Yi getting the twin sisters pregnant, and she couldn't get rid of them now.  If she can't get rid of it, it may threaten her status.  Murong Qing and Murong Ping are much younger than her, and they are not inferior to her in beauty. If they get the status of "equal wives", then who will be the eldest wife of the Chen family in the future is not so sure, and the variables are very large.  She felt a sense of crisis and didn't want Murong Qing and Murong Ping to enter the Chen family.  Of course, she also resented Chen Yi's "unkindness". Although she was affectionate towards them, she also treated the twin sisters in this way. I really didn't know if she would treat other women like this in the future.  But Helan Minyue was full of love for Chen Yi in the end, and she felt sorry that her husband had been blamed by Wu Zetian and had lost all his responsibilities.  At this time, she couldn't add insult to injury.  If Chen Yi completely loses his courage, what else can he hope for in the future?  Originally, she wanted to give in to Chen Yi, but she couldn't find the right step. Tonight, Chen Yi gave her a surprise and affectionate comfort. Under the influence of the ultimate physical happiness that the two of them had achieved together, she persisted.  The indifference has almost collapsed, and the expression of hatred towards Chen Yi is just reserved.  Chen Yi's continued comfort and assurance made her resentment disappear temporarily.  In the end, it turned into an angry and coquettish behavior in Chen Yi's arms, and asked Chen Yi to promise to love her at all times, let alone divorce her.  Regarding Helan Minyue's petty temper, Chen Yi naturally smiled and agreed, feeling relieved in his heart. The final reaction of his wives and concubines was still a little weaker than he expected, possibly because most of the official positions he held were removed.  Because they were worried, most of the worries in their hearts were relieved.  Although he and Helan Minyue had not specifically discussed whether it would be appropriate to marry Murong Qing and Murong Ping into the house as common wives, Chen Yi believed that things would take a while to settle down.  They would yield to his pleas.  Helan Minyue's change of attitude surprised Chen Yi. Originally, he thought it would not be so easy to persuade his little wife.  After winning the first battle, he continued to act. In the next few days, Chen Yi also used similar methods to deal with several other women.  In fact, Helan Minyue is the one who cares most about this matter, which is the most challenging thing to her authority. Among the other women, except Xiaoyan and Helan Minyue who share the same hatred, Pin'er and Ning Qing do not have too many demands on Chen Yi.  Especially Pin'er, she has learned well over the years and follows Chen Yi in everything. She knows that she can get more love in this way, and being picky about Chen Yi's behavior will make people annoying. In this matter, she  It was also this attitude. Although she showed grudges in front of other sisters, she did not express any opinions to Chen Yi in private. Especially when Chen Yi secretly went to her room to "comfort", the surprise was beyond words.  Ning Qing is similar. She has never had many demands and will not compete with other sisters for favor.She would not be less favored by a few more women, and she would not care too much about what Chen Yi did.  Dealing with Helan Minyue was almost the same as settling his own rear. After his wives and concubines no longer treated him coldly and only occasionally made sarcastic remarks, Chen Yi felt much more relaxed. He felt that things were going the way he wanted.  In the expected direction, Wu Zetian's attitude would change in a few days. At that time, it would be logical to marry Murong Qing and Murong Ping so that they could survive the pregnancy and give birth safely. However, he did not expect that one day  But personally, all his wishful thinking was shattered, and all the hard work was almost in vain.  This person is none other than Helan Minyue's brother and Chen Yi's brother-in-law, Helan Minzhi.  He Lan Minzhi volunteered to go to Luoyang to supervise the renovation of Luoyang Palace as the Minister of the Ministry of Inspection and Industry. The arrangements were almost completed, and he rushed back to Chang'an despite the scorching heat.  As soon as he returned to Chang'an, after learning about Chen Yi and the Murong sisters from Wu Zetian, as well as his mother and sister, he became furious and questioned Chen Yi angrily.  "Zi Ying, what is going on? Please talk to a certain Haosheng!" He Lanmin's face was furrowed and his eyes were full of anger, but he still suppressed his anger when questioning and was quite calm.  Helan Minzhi's reaction made Chen Yi lament that it was going to be bad, but he did not dare to have a direct conflict with his brother-in-law. After laughing and chatting with him for a few times, he also roughly explained the matter. Of course  He had some reservations, but he told Helan Minzhi the basic situation.  Helan Minzhi had already learned some things from Wu Zetian, and heard some stories from his mother and sister. Even without asking Chen Yi, he had a rough understanding of the matter. After Chen Yi explained it, he understood more and more, and in his heart  His anger became more intense, and he no longer had any polite words. He said directly to Chen Yi: "Zi Ying, no matter what you have done or who you let get pregnant with your child, I will not care about it.  But if you want to marry someone into the house as an 'equal wife', I'm sorry I can't agree!" "Brother, please listen to my explanation!" Chen Yi, who didn't expect He Lanmin to express such a strong expression, was a little unprepared, but still  She patiently wanted to explain the cause and effect, and explained that even so, it would not threaten Helan Minyue's status as the first wife. Even if Murong Qing and Murong Ping entered the government as "ordinary wives", their status would definitely be different from Helan Minzhi's.  , but before the words of explanation could be uttered, He Lan Minzhi interrupted him rudely.  "Chen Yi, I can tell you that this matter is non-negotiable. As long as I am here, I will not allow you to marry another ordinary wife. You only have one wife, and that is Min Yue. I will never allow any woman to threaten you.  As for her status, I don't have a problem no matter how many women you play with, and it's okay if you let more women have children, but if you want to give them the title of wife, I will never allow it. I will do the same in front of the Queen.  I mean, I believe the empress will also support my decision!" Helan Minzhi finally roared: "You can trick Minyue into being obedient to you, but with me as your brother, I will decide  Don't let this happen!" "Brother, please listen to my explanation!" Chen Yi was a little helpless, but still wanted to use his own analysis to persuade Helan Minzhi not to object, at least not so directly, but  Helan Minzhi did not listen to any of his explanations, but repeatedly emphasized that this matter was not negotiable. Even if the Queen and Helan Minyue agreed, he would not agree.  He Lan Minzhi also jokingly asked Chen Yi, when he first married He Lan Min Yue, he had vowed to treat He Lan Min Yue well for the rest of his life. How come he changed his mind after only a few years?  Chen Yi was a little ashamed of He Lan Minzhi's questioning, and wanted to use He Lan Minzhi's own behavior as more dissolute and dissolute to irony, but in order to avoid intensifying the conflict, he finally decided to do so.  Since Helan Minzhi's marriage, he has had constant affairs. Not only did he take possession of many young and beautiful maids in the mansion, but he also bought some singing girls into the mansion from time to time. If he liked the ones he liked, he would take them and become his women.  There are almost twenty women in similar situations, both famous and anonymous.  However, he treated Yang Qi very well. After several years of painful struggle, Yang Qi reluctantly accepted the life attitude of He Lan Minzhi, a romantic man, and just asked him to treat her well.  Chen Yi could not have imagined that He Lan Minzhi, a libertine who was many times more romantic than him, would accuse him so much about women. Isn't it a hundred steps to laugh at fifty steps?  But in the end, what he did was ridiculous, and he didn't expect too many consequences. Chen Yi didn't argue with He Lan Minzhi, but he didn't promise anything to He Lan Minzhi. In the end, his uncle walked away angrily.  .  Chen Yi and Helan Minzhi have always had a good relationship, especially in the years after they married Helan Minyue. Over the years, they were slightly estranged because they were busy with their own affairs, and they also had disputes because of different political opinions.  , but there is no fundamental conflict of interest.  Although Chen YiHe speculated that as their influence in the court further increased, conflict would inevitably come. But what he did not expect was that the conflict and estrangement between the two began from this incident, and the estrangement would continue in the following days.  It's getting bigger and bigger for various reasons.  Of course, this was something He Lan Minzhi did not expect! (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian (.) to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to  mreading.

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 24: Wu Zetian¡¯s Retreat

    Chen Yi resigned from most of his posts, and Wu Zetian agreed, leaving him with only one official position in the Military Intelligence Academy. This was a very difficult move to understand. Many people speculated whether Chen Yi had been abandoned by Wu Zetian. In the future,  No way to win favor anymore? Even those people who were recommended by Chen Yi and got officials or better positions, including Di Renjie, Zhang Jianzhi and others, have been speculating, but they have not shown any "ungratefulness".  After learning the cause and effect, he did not express any disappointment or criticism towards Chen Yi. He visited Chen Yi from time to time and still maintained enough respect.  Chen Yi was in a pretty good mood without feeling too much of the harshness of the world.  Chen Yi believed that it was impossible for him to become enemies with Wu Zetian from now on. After a while, this woman would slowly become friendly to him and gradually resume his official position.  Now she was just venting her anger. His resignation was a means to admit his mistake to Wu Zetian. Since Wu Zetian followed this intention and still retained a very important position for him, this shows that it is impossible for Wu Zetian  Really hate him.  Presumably Di Renjie and others also saw this. If they also thought that he was left out by Wu Zetian after such an incident, then their vision was too bad.  But Chen Yi couldn't figure out why his brother-in-law He Lan Minzhi was so excited.  Through some tender methods, the resentment in the hearts of Helan Minyue and several other concubines was successfully resolved. However, due to Helan Minzhi's troubles, the situation became complicated again, and what was immediately possible became impossible.  , Helan Minyue felt resentful again. Although she didn't react as fiercely as before, and she still looked indifferent, her attitude towards the two sisters Murong Qing and Murong Ping was vague again.  Damn He Lan Minzhi! Perhaps this is not what Chen Yi is most worried about. What makes him sad is that Wu Zetian's attitude has changed again, because of He Lan Minzhi's angry accusation.  This woman seemed to have been moved by something He Lan Minzhi said.  A few days after He Lan Minzhi returned, she summoned Chen Yi, who was "recuperating" in the palace, into the palace to talk about this matter.  After Chen Yi entered the palace, Wu Zetian accepted the courtesy with an expressionless face and said calmly in an emotionless tone: "Chen Yi, Min Zhi must have told you something. He also told me some of his opinions. Today's Japan  The palace has called you in just to talk to you about this ridiculous thing that you have done! Please talk to me first. How do you think the best way to deal with this matter now? " "My Majesty, sir?  My thoughts are no different from before. I still think that marrying Murong Qing and Murong Ping into the house as equal wives is the best solution. I also promised that this will not shake Min Yue's status as the principal wife. I just hope that Murong Qinghe will be harmonious.  Murong Ping, Princess Honghua and the Prince of Qinghai can accept it!" After Chen Yi expressed his thoughts, he said with a sense of guilt: "Mother, I know this because I regretted what I did.  , It¡¯s just that things have already happened. I don¡¯t want to evade responsibility, nor do I want the two children in the wombs of sisters Murong Qing and Murong Ping to suffer misfortune. I don¡¯t want them to be born without a legitimate father. Madam, I am a man, and I  You have to take responsibility for what you do. Even if you receive some punishment, you can't escape it!" Wu Zetian was surprised and looked at Chen Yi in disbelief. She didn't expect that this little man would have such an "impassioned" reason for doing such a thing.  When I said it, I didn¡¯t know how to answer it.  After a while, Wu Zetian said.  "Are you saying you must do this?" But his tone remained unchanged, light and emotionless.  Chen Yi shook his head, "That's not true, it's just my idea. But if I want to do this, it's not possible. If you don't agree, and both Minzhi and Minyue are against it, then I can't insist on doing this.  , the result will be counterproductive, make everyone unhappy, and even lead to unacceptable results. I still hope to have a result that will not make people resentful and everyone will be happy!" "Everyone is happy?" Wu Zetian was angry!  He snorted, and his calm voice changed, and his voice became louder: "Do you think everyone will be happy? Even if you are all happy? What about me?" Wu Zetian said, took a step forward, stood in front of Chen Yi, and pointed at herself  Chest said: "Chen Yi, you just want yourself and your wives and concubines to be happy. You have gained two stunning beauties and a pair of children in their bellies. Have you never thought about my feelings? Do you think so?  I feel at ease with you? Do you think I will accept whatever you do?" Because they were discussing confidential private matters, the two of them stayed in the inner room, and there was no one waiting around. Wu Zetian dared to vent like this.  , roaring dissatisfiedly at Chen Yi.  Wu Zetian's roaring look made Chen Yi stunned for a while. He didn't expect that she had such a big complaint, a personal complaint.  To be honest, he hasn't thought too much about how Wu Zetian feels. He always feelsThe relationship between ?? and Wu Zetian is purely sexual. It is a bit extravagant to really talk about "emotion" between the two. After all, the age span is a bit big. Even if she sometimes feels that Wu Zetian has affection for her, she always feels that she has feelings for her.  I can't believe it. I always feel that this is just physical attachment to each other due to frequent sexual relations with Wu Zetian, not feelings, let alone love.  But today I heard what Wu Zetian said, and the special feeling suddenly became stronger, and many of the feelings during the close interaction with Wu Zetian became clear. I really felt that Wu Zetian was devoted to him emotionally, rather than simply wanting to have sex! Wu Zetian treated him  There are feelings, and the feelings are not shallow, which makes Chen Yi feel a little happy all of a sudden.  "Empress, it was my fault. I did many things without considering your feelings!" Chen Yi lowered his head in embarrassment, took a step forward, stretched out his hand to grab Wu Zetian's hand, and regardless of her strong resistance, used his long distance to  He held her in his arms with strength beyond that of Wu Zetian to show his apology and affection for her.  Wu Zetian behaved like other women when they were angry. She struggled desperately in Chen Yi's arms, pinched and bit her. After finally biting Chen Yi's shoulder hard, she stopped struggling and stood leaning against Chen Yi's arms.  , but his hands were still raised in front of his chest in resistance, preventing his body from having close contact with Chen Yi.  Seeing Wu Zetian's reaction, Chen Yi felt a lot more relaxed. It seemed that such a move was quite effective in dealing with women, especially when women were angry. He immediately took off Wu Zetian's hand that was raised on his chest and let her and his body  He leaned directly against her, kissed her on the face at the same time, and said with a little grievance: "Mother, there are already rumors in the market, saying that you agreed to my resignation from so many positions, and I was abandoned by you.  There is no chance of being reused by the court! I think my dear sister Zhao'er will definitely not be like this. Sister Zhao'er is a kind and righteous person, and she has never been so ruthless. You are just temporarily angry and want to punish her.  It¡¯s just me, isn¡¯t it?¡± As he spoke, he hugged Wu Zetian tighter and rubbed his face against Wu Zetian¡¯s. His hands deliberately reached the lower edge of Wu Zetian¡¯s plump chest, but deliberately did not touch it.  .  When he came into contact with the plump woman's body, his body's instinctive reaction started quickly. As the distance between the two of them got closer and closer, his angry impulse also touched Wu Zetian's body.  Under several stimulations, Wu Zetian's body, which had not been loved by a man for many days, also began to change. Inexplicable longing arose along with it. Some parts of her body were also itching and heating. She really wanted Chen Yi to perform some intimate actions.  But Chen Yi didn't. He just stood with his arms around her, maintaining an intimate posture, but made no further intimate movements.  In the end, Wu Zetian couldn't bear it anymore, gave up her body's resistance, softened and fell into Chen Yi's arms.  Wu Zetian's giving up resistance made Chen Yi believe one thing, that is, many times, comforting a woman's body is more effective than saying a lot of good words. If body movements and words are used together, the effect will be even better.  Of course, the premise is that this woman is not completely disappointed in you. There is an irreconcilable conflict between the two. Under such circumstances, such an action may be counterproductive.  After Wu Zetian softened, Chen Yi continued to caress Wu Zetian with appetizing movements. When Wu Zetian's body became more and more responsive and she moaned softly, he pulled her body over and let her lean on her back.  She leaned in his arms, caressed her plump breasts, squeezed them gently, and at the same time pushed her lower body hard into Wu Zetian's soft buttocks.  This action was so unbearable to Wu Zetian that her body began to tremble, her eyes had already been closed, her face became rosy, and her hands naturally touched Chen Yi's body.  But just after Chen Yi indulged in sex and reached the overflowing place under Wu Zetian's body with his hand, the woman controlled her desire with super perseverance and pulled Chen Yi's hand  He caught him, quickly escaped from Chen Yi's arms, and stood leaning on the couch, staring at Chen Yi hatefully, and said angrily: "Bad guy, you never forget to do bad things. I was angry just now and ignored you."  , How dare you do this, let me see if I don¡¯t continue to punish you!¡± Wu Zetian¡¯s scream was because Chen Yi rushed towards her and hugged her before she could react, but the scream was only  After continuing for a while, her mouth was covered by Chen Yi's big mouth. At this time, Wu Zetian did not choose to resist, but kissed Chen Yi crazily for a while before breaking away. This time she fled to the couch,  She placed a pillow on her chest and motioned for Chen Yi to stand in front of her.  "Zi Ying, don't come here. If you do this to me again, I will be angry!" Wu Zetian's voice became softer, and more importantly, her title also changed, but she still expressed hatred in her words:  "I also tell you today that I will always remember this matter. You have disappointed me very much, but I hope that this kind of thing will not happen again from now on, otherwise I may really be disappointed in you.  !Do you understand?" Watching the passion on Wu Zetian's face slowly calmed down and becameAfter thinking about it, Chen Yi nodded helplessly, "Thank you for your tolerance, I will remember it. I will never let you down in the future!" Although Wu Zetian seemed to give in on this matter, Chen Yi felt two things.  There is a gap in the world! (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please read it.)

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 25: Wu Zetian¡¯s New Proposal

    (Thanks to Dark Jockey and hyzsz9 book friends for their monthly votes) Although he felt that there was an inexplicable estrangement between him and Wu Zetian, Chen Yi still believed that Wu Zetian's attitude on this matter had changed. She  He seemed to have taken a step back and somewhat forgiven what he had done. He did not force Murong Qing and Murong Ping to have abortions, nor did he force them to choose another husband to marry immediately. You must know that these two methods are He  Lan Minzhi once proposed and requested Wu Zetian.  Chen Yi, who felt that his uncle was "vicious", was naturally afraid that Wu Zetian would adopt He Lan Minzhi's suggestion and force Murong Qing and Murong Ping to do so, in which case all his efforts during this period would be in vain.  If Murong Qing and Murong Ping had no babies in their wombs, most of the meaning of doing many things would be lost. Helan Minyue and other wives and concubines would be even more opposed to letting the Murong sisters into the house. Now they have acquiesced to some of his suggestions.  To a large extent, it was for the sake of their unborn babies. If their unborn babies were gone, no one knew how they would ultimately view and decide. It would certainly be possible for many more troubles to arise.  Fortunately, Helan Minzhi didn't push too hard and didn't come over often to make a fuss about this matter. Wu Shun and Helan Minyue didn't make any further comments because of Helan Minzhi's fuss. The mother and daughter behaved well in front of Chen Yi.  The attitude was similar and he didn't ask for anything. When Wu Shun returned, he either comforted Chen Yi or asked Chen Yi not to argue with He Lanmin.  Chen Yi certainly knew that what Wu Shun and Helan Minyue were thinking was somewhat similar to Helan Minzhi. He did not want Murong Qing and Murong Ping to enter the Chen family. Even if they had to enter, he just wanted the sisters to come in with a lower status.  Of course, they also know that this is a difficult problem, and it is difficult to satisfy all parties. Now that Wu Zetian has not given a clear attitude, they can only wait for things to change, muddle along, and wait for a while before worrying about it.  But everyone involved in this matter hesitated.  Before Wu Zetian, Princess Honghua, and Murong Nuohebo made their stance clear, another unexpected thing happened.  Princess Honghua¡¯s biological father, King Li Daoming of Huaiyang, died of illness.  When Li Daoming died of illness, Princess Honghua and Murong Nuohebo focused their main energy on holding funerals for the elder.  Although Murong Qing and Murong Ping's matters were urgent, they were much worse than the funeral. Their sisters' matters could be postponed. Anyway, Chen Yi's intention was expressed now.  Wu Zetian also called the couple into the palace several times to ask for their opinions. The opinions of the couple were also told to Wu Zetian, and everything was just waiting for Wu Zetian to give them the final decision.  Things cannot be rushed, the importance of the funeral outweighs everything else. Even the sisters Murong Qing and Murong Ping can no longer stay in the mansion and have to go to the Huaiyang Prince's Mansion to hold the funeral.  Chen Yi also went to pay his respects.  However, he only paid tribute in his official capacity, not as a descendant of King Huaiyang.  Although he has such a relationship with Murong Qing and Murong Ping, and the two sisters are also pregnant with his flesh and blood, they have no status. He can't be shameless and care about them as relatives, otherwise it will cause trouble.  While paying their respects, Chen Yi also met with sisters Murong Qing and Murong Ping.  The two women's pregnancy characteristics are a bit obvious. They have symptoms of early pregnancy vomiting. They look a little fatter and their complexion is better. Chen Yi also told them that the two sisters should pay attention to their health. The result of this matter is not good.  It may have been bad, but it has already turned for the better.  As long as Wu Zetian doesn't force the two sisters to have abortions or get married immediately.  Then don't be anxious, just wait slowly. When their bellies are so big that they can no longer hide them, the people who are anxious at that time are the people who have opinions on their relationship, including the two sisters' parents, Murong Nuo.  Hebo and Princess Honghua, as well as Wu Zetian, Helan Minyue and others.  Hearing Chen Yi¡¯s comfort.  Feeling the deep love and affection from his words, the two sisters calmed down a lot and obediently promised Chen Yi that they would take good care of their bodies.  Eat well, sleep well, and work hard to let the baby in your belly grow up healthily. If anything happens, your servants will report it to Chen Yi's mansion.  The death of Huaiyang King Li Daoming caused Wu Zetian to temporarily stop interfering and expressing her stance on this matter. However, when Li Daoming was buried and the funeral gradually subsided, she continued to talk about it with Chen Yi.  But she didn't force Chen Yi to express his opinion immediately and make a conclusion on this matter. Instead, she discussed with Chen Yi how to resolve this matter. She also only asked Chen Yi what he thought, and asked very carefully.  He didn't express his opinion.  Regarding this matter, Helan Minzhi talked to her a lot during this period. Helan Minzhi's attitude remained the same as before. He could tolerate Chen Yi hooking up with countless women, but he would never allow Chen Yi to use the "equal wife"  "His identity would bring any woman into the family, and he did not agree with Chen Yi doing anything that would undermine the status of his sister Helan Minyue and threaten her status.  He Lan Minzhi¡¯s tough attitude made Wu Zetian a little helpless. She originally wanted to do something to Chen YiEven though she didn't want to give in, she was forced to tighten her tone and not promise anything to Chen Yi.  This is also the main reason why she often asks Chen Yi for his opinion but does not give a clear answer.  One time when Chen Yi was discussing things with Wu Zetian in the palace, Helan Minzhi happened to come to report the matter. In front of Chen Yi, he once again stated his point of view in front of Wu Zetian, that is, he would not allow Chen Yi to do what he did.  Anything that would damage his sister's status in the Chen family, and warned Chen Yi, Helan Minyue is now the wife of the State of Wei who has been granted a first-class title by the imperial court, and is also the niece of the Queen Mother. No matter what county heads Murong Qing and Murong Ping are, they  The status of the two sisters can never be compared with Helan Minyue, and Chen Yi was asked to promise in front of Wu Zetian that he would not do anything that would harm Helan Minyue's status.  Although the matter was settled because of Wu Zetian's anger, He Lan Minzhi's attitude towards Chen Yi has further changed.  Chen Yi felt very guilty about He Lan Minzhi's change of attitude due to his incident. He felt that he was really a bit too casual in dealing with women and didn't think too much about it. However, after some exchanges with He Lan Minzhi,  , and after chatting with Wu Zetian about some things, he realized that Helan Minzhi's dissatisfaction with him was not just because of this matter, but also for other reasons. To a certain extent, other reasons were  The main reason is that this matter related to Helan Minyue's status is just an excuse for Helan Minzhi to express his anger! Chen Yi didn't know if his feeling was wrong. He felt that because he was particularly favored by Wu Zetian, Helan Minzhi was resentful about this.  Yu Huai.  He could understand this when communicating with He Lan Minzhi and from some of Wu Zetian's narrations.  Helan Minzhi felt that a lot of his glory had been robbed.  In particular, Chen Yi was in charge of many key departments of the Tang Dynasty, while Helan Minzhi only held some false posts for a long time. Helan Minzhi complained to Wu Zetian more than once about this, until these years, Wu Zetian gave him  Many people have higher honors and ministries than Chen Yi, so he performed better and didn't complain in front of Wu Zetian often.  This time Chen Yi was relieved of most of his duties.  He Lan Minzhi also contributed to it. This was revealed by Wu Zetian unintentionally during a private conversation with Wu Zetian, which shocked Chen Yi.  He did not expect that He Lan Minzhi would ask Wu Zetian like this, asking Wu Zetian to give him heavy responsibilities, including removing him from most of his duties.  Is this still the behavior of the elder brother-in-law who has always had a good relationship with him?  Because the pregnancy of sisters Murong Qing and Murong Ping was not enough to make Helan Minzhi make such a decision and confuse Wu Zetian to take heavy responsibility for him, right?  It should be jealousy and other factors.  While feeling sad about what He Lan Minzhi did, Chen Yi was also surprised at why Wu Zetian revealed this to him. Didn't this make him resentful of He Lan Minzhi?  Chen Yi vaguely felt that Wu Zetian did this deliberately, especially on a certain day.  Wu Zetian summoned him to the palace again to talk about the matter, and some of his emotions when talking about this incident made him feel even more like this.  It was an afternoon when the weather was slightly cooler and the heat was fading. Chen Yi, who was having fun with his sons in the palace, received a message from someone in the palace, asking him to enter the palace quickly to discuss matters. Chen Yi did not dare to delay and entered the palace immediately.  Finally, Wu Zetian slowly told him some trivial matters.  He also talked about Murong Qing and Murong Ping, and also talked about Helan Minzhi's latest reaction on this matter.  "Zi Ying, actually after much thought, I feel that what you said about this matter has some truth to it. Considering all aspects, it is best for the pregnant sisters Murong Qing and Murong Ping to marry you together as equal wives.  Result. I also want to agree to your doing this, but Toshizhi has always been opposed to it. I summoned him to the palace a few days ago to talk about it, but he still insisted that he would not even listen to my advice!"  After hearing this, Wu Zetian looked at Chen Yi with a very helpless look and said: "Zi Ying, with Min Zhi's expression, I can't force you to make a decision, otherwise he will be angry. If the relationship between you and him is at loggerheads, let me  Gong's sister and Min Yue are also having a hard time doing this. Min Zhi cares so much about this matter. I really can't make an immediate decision. Please forgive me!" Wu Zetian's words made Chen Yi feel weird.  The feeling became heavier. He couldn't figure out why Wu Zetian expressed her meaning like this. Did she want to see a dispute between him and Helan Minzhi?  And adding fuel to the dispute they were already having, why?  However, when he thought about the position he held before resigning, the position He Lan Minzhi held now, and the relationship between the two people, Chen Yi felt a little enlightened. Wu Zetian was already wary of them.  I hope the two of them can be united and harmonious! The positions of the two of them will be promoted more as time goes by. If the two of them join forces, their influence in the court will be too great. Wu Zetian would not be willing to see such a situation happen.  , so he inadvertently provoked a fight between him and He Lan Minzhi.  Although there is such a guess, Chen Yi still hopes that his guess is wrong.  Wu Zetian said this, and he had to express his position. He could only ask Wu Zetian tactfully how to deal with their affairs best, "Mother, no."What do you think is the best way to resolve this matter?  " "Zi Ying, I have thought about this matter a lot, and I think there is a good way to deal with it, but I don't know if you agree with it or not!" Hearing what Wu Zetian said, Chen Yi was a little stunned, and subconsciously asked  "If you have any good ideas, please tell me!" "I think it would be a good idea not to offend sisters Murong Qing and Murong Ping to become monks!" Wu Zetian announced her decision in a light tone, and Chen Yi was astonished.  Under the gaze of his eyes, he added: "Zi Ying, I think that letting Murong Qing and Murong Ping become Taoists is the best policy now. Let them live in Taoist temples and pray for their grandfather. Others think that  They are fulfilling their filial duty! Hiding in a quiet Taoist temple, their pregnancy performance will not be seen by irrelevant people, and even the people in the house can cover it up! So I think, let them go to the temple for a while.  In the chaos of the world, raising the baby in the belly and giving birth smoothly is the best way to take it now. I have already asked Princess Honghua and Murong Nuohebo about their ideas, and they basically agreed.  I just don¡¯t know what you think!¡± ¡°It¡¯s quiet in the view, you can avoid people¡¯s eyes and ears, and we can wait until they give birth to a baby to talk about everything. Is this what you mean, my dear?¡±  !" Chen Yi looked at Wu Zetian in disbelief. He really couldn't figure out why Wu Zetian, who had never made a clear stance before, would say this to him today after telling He Lan Minzhi about his continued tough attitude on this matter.  Could it be that she urgently summoned him to the palace today just to announce her decision to him? Chen Yi was very confused and subconsciously asked a question. After being stunned for a while, she continued: "  My Majesty, I am a little confused. I really don¡¯t understand what your Majesty means!¡± ¡°Just kidding, Wu Zetian actually asked Murong Qing and Murong Ping to become monks and become Taoist nuns. If the two sisters became Taoist nuns, could he still marry them? It seems like  Not for the time being, unless they return to the secular world. I remember that when he met Ning Qing, Xiao Nizi was a little Taoist nun. It was not until he returned to the secular world that he could take Ning Qing as his concubine! Well, could it be that he was destined to have a third time?  Did he provoke the Taoist nuns four times? Maybe this is irrelevant, but what did Wu Zetian mean by that? Was it because of his consideration or because of He Lan Minzhi's forced decision?  To prevent him from marrying these twin sisters? Of course Wu Zetian saw Chen Yi's doubts and laughed and said: "Zi Ying, if these two sisters enter the Taoist temple, no one will force them to marry, even if they give birth to a child.  , as long as no one notices it, no one will mind and exaggerate it. After a while, if Min Zhi's reaction fades, I will give you further consideration. What do you think of my decision?  " "This" Chen Yi suddenly thought of the original historical records. Tubo asked for marriage from the Tang Dynasty and asked for a princess to be married. At that time, the only princess to be married was Princess Taiping. Of course Wu Zetian was reluctant to part with it, and later let her go.  When Princess Taiping entered the Taoist temple, she refused the marriage request from the Tubo people on the grounds that Princess Taiping was devoted to Taoism and had no intention of getting married. It turns out that Princess Taiping's title "Taiping" in history was taken from her Taoist name. I never expected that something similar would happen today.  The scene was staged around him, and the protagonists in the play were sisters Murong Qing and Murong Ping who were already pregnant with his child! Isn't the cycle of history like this? While Chen Yi was still thinking, he didn't have time to answer Wu Zetian's question.  At that time, Wu Zetian said something that surprised Chen Yi. "Ziying, it has been a long time since you left your job. I think you have had enough rest and it is time to go out and do some work!" (To be continued. If you like this  This work, you are welcome to vote for recommendations and monthly votes at Qidian. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please read it.)

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 26: Is this really a temporary measure?

    Chen Yi left the palace with a lot of doubts.  He still hasn't fully understood Wu Zetian's purpose in letting Murong Qing and Murong Ping enter Taoism. Whether this woman's decision is for his own good or to further punish him, at least for now, he cannot judge.  He believed that it would be impossible for others to make an immediate judgment after knowing this matter.  Letting the sisters Murong Qing and Murong Ping enter the monastery to become Taoists, and allowing them to give birth to their babies, these two things seemed to be contradictory. At least in Chen Yi's understanding, letting the two sisters enter the monastery was to separate him and him.  The marriage between them made it impossible for the two sisters to marry him, so they did so.  But allowing them to give birth to their unborn children does not seem to mean this, which is quite puzzling! Also, what Wu Zetian said, letting him come out to do things, is obviously a good sign, but Wu Zetian just intends to get back to him.  His position as Chief Superintendent of Ordnance was not mentioned, and other matters including the Minister of War and the restoration of the Prince's right guard were not mentioned. There was no mention of him continuing to be responsible for the construction of the military academy. Is this clearly a disguised punishment?  Chen Yi felt that his brain was a bit exhausted! Returning to his house with a lot of depression, Chen Yi locked himself in the room, lying on the couch with his arms as pillow and thinking about something, but after thinking about it, he couldn't figure it out.  The reason was that she finally thought of what Wu Zetian had said. She had already exchanged opinions with Princess Honghua and Murong Nuohebo on this issue. Suddenly she had an idea. She got up immediately, took a few followers, and flew to Honghua.  Princess Hua Mansion.  Only a moment after letting the servants of the Princess Mansion go in to report, Chen Yi was brought into the mansion. Princess Honghua and Murong Nuohebo received him in the front hall.  After a few polite words, Chen Yi immediately explained the purpose of his visit straightforwardly: "Princess, the Prince of Qinghai County, I am here to visit today. I have something important to discuss with you two!" "Mr. Chen wants to make peace with me.  Did the prince talk about the two little girls?" Princess Honghua, who was not at all surprised, immediately answered, and said in a very calm tone: "I think the empress has also told the young master about letting Qing'er and Heping'er enter the Taoist temple.  I don¡¯t know what Young Master thinks about this?¡± Chen Yi was a little surprised by the directness and calmness of Princess Honghua¡¯s words.  But at the same time, he was relieved. Judging from the situation, he didn't need to spend too much time explaining the matter. Wu Zetian had discussed this matter with Princess Honghua and Murong Nuohebo, and the couple must have discussed it privately. It should be  The result of the discussion was reached, and she didn't go around any more and asked directly: "Since the Queen has also talked about this matter with the princess and the prince, I won't tell lies. Today, the Queen summoned me to the palace and said  After hearing this, she wanted the two little ladies Murong to enter Taoism, so that they could get rid of disturbances and raise their babies in peace. Even if they gave birth to a baby, no one would know about it. Everything would be done after this period of time.  Let¡¯s wait until their sisters give birth to a baby! I wonder what the princess and the prince think of this matter?¡± Chen Yi tried to remain respectful as he spoke, hoping to let Princess Honghua and Murong Nuohebo understand that in this matter,  He will be respectful enough.  I hope to hear more of their opinions.  Princess Honghua and Murong Nuohebo looked at each other, but did not immediately express their thoughts. Instead, they asked Chen Yidao: "Mr. Chen, we would like to know, what do you think of the Queen's proposal?" Chen Yi looked at  He looked at Princess Honghua and then at Murong Nuohebo. After seeing that there were no strange expressions on the faces of the two couples, he shook his head and said: "Princess. Prince, I do not agree with the Queen's proposal. I feel that this is the case."  The arrangement is really not appropriate. How can we allow the pregnant Qing'er and Heping'er to become a Taoist? The princess and the Qinghai County Prince must have thought so too, right?" Princess Honghua and Murong Nuohebo looked at each other, their expressions on their faces.  Everyone looked like Ai Ai, and finally Murong Nuohebo answered: "Mr. Chen. I and the princess think that what the empress said is quite appropriate. We thought about it over and over, but we didn't think of a more suitable way. I think it's still the empress.  We were thoughtful. We agreed to the request of the empress that day and agreed to allow Qing'er and Heping'er to become Taoists. We'll talk about the rest later!" "Ah?" Chen Yi exclaimed softly and looked at Murong in disbelief.  Nuo Hebo and Princess Honghua were a little confused as to why these parents agreed to arrange this for their precious daughter.  Without waiting for Chen Yi to ask the doubts in his heart, Princess Honghua took Murong Nuohebo's words and explained: "Mr. Chen, the empress told us that she promised to let Qing'er and Heping'er follow you in the future, but now Huaiyang  The king has just passed away, so it is really inconvenient to hold a wedding. Moreover, your wife, Mrs. Wei Guo's brother, Duke Zhou, does not agree to let you marry Qing'er and Heping'er now. The empress does not want to cause more trouble at this time, so this is why  As an expedient, let Qing'er and Heping'er give birth to the child in her belly first, and the remaining matters will be settled later. The queen has promised us that all the titles will be made up for!" "Is that what the queen really said?" Listen?  Princess Honghua said this, and Chen Yi couldn't help but wonder why Wu Zetian?When he spoke, there were no such words?  Could it be that there are many things behind the Lord that He doesn¡¯t know about?  Otherwise, as parents, Murong Nuohebo and Princess Honghua would not be able to despise their daughters like this, allowing them to have children before they were married and live without status. In this era when fame and honor are more important than anything else, if Murong Qing and Murong Ping were unmarried,  If the news about Yu spreads, not only will the reputations of the two sisters be ruined, but the reputations of Princess Honghua and Murong Nuohebo will also be damaged. Of course, the same will be true for Chen Yi.  Chen Yi¡¯s guess was indeed correct. There was a secret behind this matter, but he didn¡¯t know it.  A few days ago, when Wu Zetian summoned Princess Honghua and Murong Nuohebo to the palace to talk about this matter, she directly explained her intention to the couple, that is, she decided to let Murong Qing and Murong Ping enter the Taoist temple to become Taoists.  Enjoy the tranquility and avoid being disturbed by the world.  When he made this decision, he made many promises to Princess Honghua and Murong Nuohebo, and they would deserve no less honor. He also gave many arrangements that Princess Honghua and Murongnuohebo had never thought of.  The couple was overjoyed.  In this era, the status of daughters in every family is far less than that of sons. The future of the underage son was promised by Wu Zetian, which made Princess Honghua and Murong Nuobo immediately change their minds.  In order for the descendants of the family to continue their glory, it is okay to let the two daughters make some sacrifices. There is nothing wrong with them. Besides, Wu Zetian also agreed. This is just a temporary measure. After a few years, she will definitely give Murong Qinghe  Due to his status, Murong Ping would not let them bear children for Chen Yi without knowing it.  This was a much more satisfactory solution than Princess Honghua and Murong Nuohebo thought. After much consideration, they agreed in person and told Wu Zetian that if Chen Yi did not agree to such an arrangement, they would persuade her on their behalf.  , advised Chen Yi to accept such an arrangement.  Of course, they will not tell Chen Yi about the "deal" behind the scenes.  Even if Chen Yi could guess a little bit, it would be impossible for him to ask Princess Honghua and Murong Nuohebo face to face.  Seeing the disbelief on Chen Yi's face, Princess Honghua sighed and said: "Mr. Chen, the fact that the empress is willing to arrange this is beyond the surprise of both me and the prince. This matter itself is quite difficult to handle.  This matter involves too many issues. Neither I nor the prince want to make a big deal out of this matter, which will damage the reputation of the young master and make it difficult for the empress, Mrs. Korea and Mrs. Wei to make judgments. Therefore,  I accepted the Queen's arrangement. Qing'er and Heping'er are also willing to do the same. I hope you can agree, sir. The prince and concubine are busy taking care of the affairs of King Huaiyang during this period and have no time to take care of too much. Please invite the young master.  Forgive me!" In just a moment, Chen Yi had already thought a lot. He understood a lot from recalling the words of Murong Nuohebo and Princess Honghua, as well as their expressions when they spoke. He felt a sudden enlightenment and his heart skipped a beat.  , did not insist anymore, and agreed: "Since the princess and the King of Qinghai County have decided so, the Queen also wants to arrange it this way, and Qing'er and Heping'er have no objections, then I can't say anything else. I will obey the Queen in everything."  Please follow the instructions of the princess and the prince, and when the time is right, you can arrange all the etiquette and everything in order to give Qing'er and Heping'er a title!" "Thank you for your consideration, young master!" Princess Honghua was worried.  With Chen Yi's words just now, most of them were eliminated.  Chen Yi did not insist anymore, and both Murong Nuohebo and Princess Honghua breathed a sigh of relief. They were very worried that Chen Yi would insist on going his own way and not agree to Wu Zetian's arrangements. When Wu Zetian told them this, she had expressed such worries. Today  Chen Yi surrendered, agreed and accepted Wu Zetian's arrangement, then the matter could be settled and there would be no more big disturbances.  Although Chen Yi agreed to accept Wu Zetian's arrangement in front of Princess Honghua and Murong Nuohebo, he was still a little stuck in his heart and did not stay any longer. After saying some more polite words to Princess Honghua and Murong Nuohebo, he said  I went to stay with Murong Qing and Murong Ping for a while, comforted them a few words, and told them not to worry about anything. All they needed to do now was to comfort and support the fetus and give birth to the baby safely.  Now all they have lost is their status. They have become Taoists and he will often come to visit them and accompany them. After a year or two, everything will come true. They can return to secular life, obtain status, and be safe.  Have a good time.  Chen Yi had no more fierce objections, and Wu Zetian breathed a sigh of relief, and immediately made arrangements to relocate Murong Qing and Murong Ping to a Taoist temple called Qingfeng Temple five miles away from Chang'an City, and sent a dedicated person to look after the sisters.  .  In fact, this Taoist temple is almost a scam. Most of the Taoists inside do not really practice Taoism, but are "arrangement" figures like sisters Murong Qing and Murong Ping. It can be said that it is a place for some special people to hide or take refuge.  It was very quiet in the temple. Sisters Murong Qing and Murong Ping lived alone in a large courtyard. In addition to the people arranged by Wu Zetian, there were also the sisters who were brought from the princess's mansion to serve them.As a servant, other people will not break into this yard.  What the two sisters have to do every day is to rest and raise their children with peace of mind. They have nothing else to be busy with! And Chen Yi has also resumed his position as weapons supervisor and is really out to do things again! (To be continued.)

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 27: This is terrible

    Time passed quite quickly, and it was autumn in a blink of an eye. Wu Tuan'er, who had fully recovered after a few months of recuperation after giving birth to a baby, was asked by Wu Zetian to return to the palace again and continue to serve her.  Many of Wu Zetian's actions were incomprehensible to Chen Yi. Just like the case of Wu Tuan'er, Chen Yi originally felt that after the incident of the Murong sisters between him and Wu Zetian, Wu Zetian would no longer be separated.  Let Wu Tuan'er, who had already given birth to a daughter for him, enter the palace to serve him again.  He felt that Wu Zetian must also understand that Wu Tuan'er, who gave birth to his daughter, would definitely tell him all the situations in the palace, including Wu Zetian's movements, when he entered the palace again. Chen Yi felt that Wu Zetian would continue to put Wu Tuan'er in his care.  By his side, wouldn't that provide convenience for him to inquire about the situation in the palace?  And it was justifiable. Why did Wu Zetian do this?  It¡¯s quite hard to understand! Of course, Wu Zetian let Wu Tuan¡¯er continue to serve in the palace, but this was what Chen Yi wanted to see. Anyway, he could find out many things from Wu Tuan¡¯er¡¯s mouth, and he ¡°supported¡± Wu Zetian  this decision.  But some other things Wu Zetian did made him puzzled and a little dissatisfied.  After Wu Zetian "handled" the pregnancy of Murong Qing and Murong Ping, Wu Zetian restored Chen Yi to his position as Chief Military Superintendent and continued to let him lead the Military Intelligence Institute.  There was also the matter of being responsible for the construction of the military academy, but he was no longer asked to take care of it, and he was not given a specific explanation. He was just told that he was afraid that he would be overwhelmed, so that he would be less responsible.  Wu Zetian's explanation made Chen Yi very depressed. Although it was said that the reason why he resigned was because he was ill and couldn't bear to work, Wu Zetian certainly knew what was going on, and she also knew that he had always been in good health.  , there is no problem, but now there is a person who reduces the responsibility for him because he is afraid that his body will not be able to bear it. Isn't this an obvious tease, or punishment?  But Chen Yi quickly didn¡¯t figure out what was going on.  The hero who figured things out was Wu Tuan'er who continued to serve Wu Zetian in the palace.  Because the daughter was only a few months old, even though Wu Tuan'er had a wet nurse to take care of her, Wu Tuan'er could still go out of the palace to take care of her and nurse her. Chen Yi also had many opportunities to listen to Wu Tuan'er.  The situation in the palace is described by Cong Wu Tuan'er.  He realized that things were going horribly wrong.  Once Wu Zetian gave Wu Tuan'er a day off, and Chen Yi went to accompany Wu Tuan'er and his daughter. Unable to resist the erotic temptation, the two had a close fight. When Wu Tuan'er was lying on the couch leaning on each other, Wu Tuan'er  Tell Chen Yi what happened during this time.  "Husband, there is something I want to tell you!" Wu Tuan'er, who was leaning in Chen Yi's arms, said hesitantly.  Chen Yi greedily caressed Wu Tuan'er's pair of Hattori, which looked even more exaggerated and felt better because they were in the lactation period, and asked absently: "Tuan'er, if you have anything to say, just tell me!" "Husband, sir.  , I eavesdropped on the conversation between Mr. Wu and the Queen the day before yesterday!" "Mr. Wu?" Chen Yi was stunned for a moment, and the movements of his hands stopped.  He didn't immediately realize who Wu Tuan'er was referring to. After thinking about it for a moment, he realized it was He Lan Minzhi.  He Lan Minzhi received the gift from Wu Zetian, changed his surname to Wu, and inherited the title of Duke of Zhou as a descendant of the Wu family. However, in Chen Yi's perception, he was still He Lan Minzhi and did not regard him as "Wu Minzhi".  This is why Wu Tuan'er talks about "Master Wu".  Without further explanation, he couldn't figure out who he was referring to, so he immediately asked: "What did Minzhi say to the Empress?" "Master Wu said that you have held too many important positions in these years, and he hopes that the Empress  I can ask you to take on as few responsibilities as possible, so that you can go back home more and spend time with your family!" When Wu Tuan'er said this, he hesitated.  Under the signal from Chen Yi's eyes, he continued: "Husband, I originally thought that Mr. Wu was doing it for your own good and for you and our family members. But after listening to the following words, I realized that this was not the case.  The thing is, Young Master Wu is a little bit surprised that the Queen is too fond of you!" "What Young Master Wu means is that it is precisely because of the Queen's favor that you do things lawlessly, regardless of any consequences, and almost cause an uncontrollable problem.  Come out, he hopes that the queen will be stricter with you, and says that you are a descendant of the Chen family royal family, and you may have some plans. You still have so many old Chen family members, and he wants the queen to be careful about you, lest your family  The power is getting bigger and bigger, and it's finally out of control!" "Huh? He actually said that? He also mentioned that I was a descendant of the Chen family?" Chen Yi exclaimed in disbelief.  What is the purpose of doing this?  Seeing Chen Yi's solemn expression, Wu Tuan'er became a little nervous. He stretched out his arms to hug Chen Yi tightly and lowered his voice and said, "Husband, Mr. Wu also said that he is the heir of the Wu family and the closest to the Queen.  The most trustworthy person, not you, my husband, let my Majesty-GeneralThe important duties are left to you, but should be left to Mr. Wu Husband, you are too young. If you take on too many responsibilities, the courtiers will be dissatisfied and your reputation will be ruined! Husband, I heard this.  I really couldn't believe it at the time, but Mr. Wu really said that!" Wu Tuan'er then told Chen Yi in detail what she heard that day. Wu Tuan'er hesitated for several days before deciding on this matter.  The reason for her hesitation in telling Chen Yi was of course that she was afraid that Chen Yi and He Lan Minzhi would get into trouble and have a conflict. She knew that He Lan Minzhi was very fond of Chen Yi because of the Murong sisters.  There was an argument, and the two almost had a conflict. He Lan Minzhi came to the house several times and threatened Chen Yi face to face. Fortunately, Chen Yi tolerated it and no fierce conflict broke out. Wu Tuan'er is also a very smart person.  After staying with Wu Zetian for many years, she had heard and witnessed many things about power struggles. She also figured out that He Lanmin's treatment of Chen Yi was not just because Chen Yi had provoked sisters Murong Qing and Murong Ping and wanted to marry them.  Entering the government to be an "equal wife" was just an inducement, which made He Lan Minzhi express his dissatisfaction with Chen Yi. Wu Tuan'er had also overheard the conversation between He Lan Minzhi and Wu Zetian several times before.  At the time, Chen Yi was deliberately and unintentionally slandered. At the time, he didn't pay much attention to it. He thought it was because He Lan Minzhi was "jealous" and unwilling to accept that he, a descendant of the Wu family, was not as favored by Wu Zetian as Chen Yi, so he was dissatisfied.  But now it seems that things are not like that. "Tuan'er, thank you for what you said today. It seems that my uncle is really acting differently, and his purpose is not simple.  Ah!" Chen Yiting sighed with emotion, and he could understand the reason why He Lanminzhi had been promoted so quickly in recent years. Originally, Helanminzhi didn't have many responsibilities, and most of the official positions he got were for idle work, but in recent years, he has been so  However, his brother-in-law was promoted to an official position like a rocket, and now he is one of the six ministers, and also holds several other important positions. From what Wu Tuan'er just said, he can also deduce that.  It was because of Helan Minzhi's repeated advice in front of Wu Zetian that Wu Zetian did not resume his other important duties, such as Minister of War and Prince Right Guard, but he could not understand the true meaning of Helan Minzhi's actions.  What is the purpose? Is it because He Lan Minzhi was unconvinced that he was favored and favored by Wu Zetian? Probably not, He Lan Minzhi's thoughts are not so simple. Chen Yi has always felt that he  In addition to being romantic by nature, this brother-in-law also wants something in other aspects! As for what He Lan Minzhi wants, he still dare not make a conclusion now, but it should be relatively far-reaching! Facts soon proved that Chen  Yi's speculation was not unreasonable. Half a month after Wu Tuan'er told him about the incident, Wu Tuan'er told him again that he had overheard the private conversation between He Lan Minzhi and Wu Zetian.  What Wu Tuan'er said this time surprised Chen Yi even more, and he somewhat understood what He Lan Minzhi was thinking. He Lan Minzhi suggested to Wu Zetian that Wu Zetian's ancestors should be named after Wu's ancestors.  His father and other ancestors were all named princes, and repeatedly suggested to Wu Zetian that the descendants of the Wu family and Wu Zetian's family members with the surname Wu should be given more and higher honors.  In fact, the meaning of He Lan Minzhi's persuasion is very easy to understand, that is, he, the only surviving descendant of the Wu family, also wants to become a prince or county king. I believe Wu Zetian also understands this meaning.  However, Wu Zetian did not reprimand He Lan Minzhi for being so bewitched, and seemed to have moved after He Lan Minzhi's persuasion.  And when Wu Zetian listened to his advice and was ready to give the heir surnamed Wu a higher honor, that is, when he planned to give him the title of county king, He Lan Minzhi once again gave Wu Zetian advice.  He used the allusion of Empress Lu from the Han Dynasty to tell the story, saying that although Empress Lu had great power for a while, because she did not have a clear title, she could not hold the power in a clear and righteous way. In the end, the Lu family failed, and the descendants of the Lu family fell behind.  A tragic end.  "There are many things that men can do, and women can do the same! Madam, it is only expedient that you are in charge of state affairs on behalf of His Majesty now. You must have more ideas!" This is what Wu Tuan'er overheard He Lan  The most shocking words Min Zhi said to Wu Zetian.  Of course, after He Lan Minzhi said this, Wu Zetian immediately stopped the conversation between the two, but Wu Tuan'er had overheard this and reported it to Chen Yi.  Chen Yi was naturally shocked when he heard this, and instantly felt that He Lan Minzhi might also be a time traveler.  Isn¡¯t this a clear attempt to trick Wu Zetian into seizing power and becoming emperor herself?  Empress Lu failed to take over the power clearly and honestly. In the end, the power returned to the descendants of the Liu family. Her intention was too obvious.  Although Chen Yi, who is familiar with history, knew that Wu Zetian would eventually take this step, he could not have imagined that He Lan Minzhi, who was born in this era, would also give Wu Zetian such advice. This is terrible! (To be continued. If you like this  Works, you are welcome to come to Qidian (.) to cast recommendation votes and monthly votes for your support.?That¡¯s my biggest motivation.  Mobile phone users please go to m to read.

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 30: The little girl has grown up

    Wu Zetian approved Chen Yi's proposal and prepared to discuss how to deal with the war against the Japanese.  Although it is impossible to predict the final outcome of the court meeting, both Chen Yi and Wu Zetian believed that the ministers who supported the establishment of a protective palace in the Japanese territory would definitely exceed the ministers who opposed the direct governance of the Japanese territory, and the court meeting should pass it.  .  Now that it is determined that the final result of the court meeting will be like this, the next phase of the anti-Japanese operation will also begin. The secret order from the court was quickly conveyed, asking the Dongyi Dao army led by Gao Kan to fight after the weather gets warmer after the New Year.  Take simultaneous actions to neutralize the major forces fighting each other in Japan and restore peace to the people of Japan.  Nowadays, chaos is spreading in Japan. It is very necessary and sufficient reason for the Tang Dynasty, as the sovereign state, to take action again to suppress various forces, quell the war in Japan, end the war with war, and finally restore peace to the people in Japan and let them rest.  Live healthy and live a good life.  After receiving the order from the imperial court, Gao Kan, the general manager of Dongyi Road March, also took action immediately to prepare for the war after the spring comes next year.  And before the war begins, if you want to make the battle between the major Japanese forces more fierce, you will definitely have to add fuel to the fire.  The result of this is that before and after the onset of winter, the battles among the various tribes in Japan did not calm down due to the cold weather, but instead became more and more intense.  Countless people were displaced, and many "people of insight" in Japan issued calls for a ceasefire. Many people even signed a petition to Gao Kan, the top commander of the Tang army in Japan, asking the Tang army to intervene.  .  The weather, location, and people seem to have been taken by our Dongyi Dao army, but the cold winter is not a good time for a large-scale war. Everything has to wait for the coming year.  After knowing that the imperial court had ordered the Dongyi Dao army to be ready to launch the final sweep against the major forces in the Japanese country on the occasion of the coming spring, Chen Yi breathed a sigh of relief. He believed that the handling of the Japanese war and its aftermath would be according to his  based on the idea.  After many exchanges with Wu Zetian about the final disposal plan for the Japanese lands, which was approved by Wu Zetian, and finally passed by the court, Chen Yi was overjoyed.  Whether it was victory in the war against Goryeo or Tibet, and the final occupation of these areas, Chen Yi was not proud of the final occupation of the Japanese lands. Even though he knew that the current occupation of the Japanese lands was far less than what he had gained by occupying Qinghai, Liaodong and even Tubo.  The benefits were great, but because of his deep-rooted hatred for the Japanese, he directly occupied the Japanese land. It can be said that it deeply relieved a certain aspect of hatred in his heart.  A kind of pleasure after revenge made him feel proud beyond words. At one time, he discussed with Wu Zetian the aftermath of the Japanese, and after his opinions were further recognized by Wu Zetian, he was humming a tune when he walked out of the Xianju Palace.  Of course, he really wanted to sing a song loudly, and even wanted to shout out the passionate song of later generations, "Chop off the heads of the Japanese with a big knife!" It was just that in the palace, it was inappropriate to shout such a song, even if others could  If you understand, you will think that he is a madman, how can he sing such a song! When he walked out of the Xianju Palace, he had an affair with the Wu Tuan'er who sent him out for a while, and when he was preparing to leave the palace by humming a ditty that no one else could understand,  Chen Yi was "unfortunately" stopped by two people! After seeing clearly who the two guys were, the smile on Chen Yi's face became even thicker.  The only people in the palace who were brave enough to stop him were the two little girls, Princess Taiping and Shangguan Wan'er. Of course, Wu Zetian was the same, but she would not run out of the palace to stop him.  Seeing the two little girls who stopped him with excited faces, Chen Yi pretended to be in danger, bowed respectfully to Princess Taiping, winked at Shangguan Wan'er, and said with a wry smile:  "Princess, Wan'er, are you going to pay your respects to the Queen today?" Unexpectedly, the first words Chen Yi said to them were like this. Princess Taiping and Shangguan Wan'er were stunned for a moment, and mumbled almost at the same time.  He opened his mouth and expressed his dissatisfaction.  "Brother Ziying, we are here to find you!" Princess Taiping approached Chen Yi, grabbed his hand, and shook it: "Brother Ziying, it is getting cold. It is a good time for hunting. Wan and I  I want to go hunting with you, and we want to eat the game you roasted!" "Brother Ziying, Wan'er also wants to go hunting with you! You haven't taken us out for a long time, and Wan'er hasn't been out for a long time either.  It's time to go to the palace!" Shangguan Wan'er also walked up to Chen Yi, took his other hand, and exclaimed pitifully.  In fact, she is very reluctant to be Princess Taiping's companion anymore. Of course, it's not that she doesn't like being with Princess Taiping. She gets along very well with Princess Taiping, and Princess Taiping doesn't use her status to pressure others. The two are like sisters, but  There is not much freedom in the palace. You can go wherever you want. There is no way you can compare with the freedom you have when you live with your mother in the courtyard where you live.  At that time, although Chen Yi did not come to visit them every day, he came often. Every time he came, he would play with her for a long time. In my memory, Chen Yi took her out to play a lot of times. That was her favorite time.  The happy time that I longed for, but now it is rare to see Chen Yi in the palace, let alone talk toAfter going out to play, staying in the palace felt like she had completely lost her freedom. At most, she could only follow Princess Taiping and run around in the palace, but she could not leave the palace no matter what. This made her very depressed and very depressed.  I want to tell Chen Yi to let her go out of the palace and stop being Princess Taiping's companion.  Today she was the one who instigated Princess Taiping to stop Chen Yi outside the Xianju Palace. She really wanted Chen Yi to take her out of the palace to play, no matter what.  Princess Taiping, who had slipped out of the palace to play, hit it off with her. The two hid outside the Xianju Palace. Sure enough, they saw Chen Yi entering the palace to report something. When Chen Yi walked out of the Xianju Palace, they immediately rushed over and begged Chen Yi.  Yi took them out of the palace to play.  Seeing the two little sisters holding one of his hands and shaking their hands to request, Chen Yi didn't even have the courage to refuse, so he immediately agreed: "Well, one day I will take you out of the palace to hunt!" His children asked him.  Chen Yi would often ruthlessly refuse requests because he did not want his children to be used to lawlessness and wanted to show his father's majesty in front of his sons and daughters. But in front of Princess Taiping and Shangguan Wan'er, he basically would not refuse their requests.  Especially Shangguan Wan'er, the little girl didn't often make requests to Chen Yi. Just because she didn't ask her often, Chen Yi knew that whenever she mentioned it, it was something she expected very much. It could be said that she had never refused, and it was the same today.  The weather is getting colder and it will be winter soon. It would be fun to take them out hunting and having fun.  He has taken the boys and girls in the house out for crazy activities several times. The fun in it is incomparable to other things. It can educate the children's temperament much more than shutting up the house and making them study hard. It can cultivate them.  The spirit of bravery, even the boys and girls who have just learned to run will be brought to them, so that they can have fun and increase their knowledge.  Chen Yi, the two little girls in front of him, also hoped that they would be more brave. He had taken them hunting in the past two years, but not this year. Today they brought it up, and of course Chen Yi would not refuse.  I thought that if he agreed, the two little girls would clap and cheer, but Chen Yi didn't see the joy on the faces of Princess Taiping and Shangguan Wan'er. It turned out that they thought Chen Yi was prevaricating them, and nothing happened after he agreed.  , or who knows how much time passed, so Chen Yi was not allowed to leave. Shangguan Wan'er, who was holding his sleeve, raised her head and pitifully asked again: "Brother Ziying, can't you do it today?" "Today?"  Chen Yi was stunned for a moment and subconsciously looked up at the sky.  Well, it's still early and it's not yet noon. If I take them out hunting now, it can be said to be the right time.  Under the eager eyes of the two little girls, he only hesitated for a moment, and immediately nodded and agreed: "Okay, I have nothing to do today anyway, so I will take you out to play, but I have to talk to the Queen first, so as not to  When she got it, she thought I was taking you out to play, and the three of you were scolded by her, so that¡¯s a loss of taste!¡± ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Princess Taiping and Shangguan Wan¡¯er immediately cheered in unison, their faces just now  The pitiful look suddenly disappeared.  "I'll report to the Queen Mother right away!" Princess Taiping let go of the hand holding Chen Yi's sleeve, and ran towards the Xianju Palace.  Shangguan Wan'er was more reserved. Although her little face was full of excitement, she did not run away cheering like Princess Taiping. Instead, she still held Chen Yi's arm and said with a smile: "Brother Ziying, today we  Can you not go back to the palace? It would be great if you could go back and sleep with your mother for one night. Brother Ziying, how about we not go back to the palace today? " Chen Yi did not agree to Shangguan Wan'er's request, but changed.  After saying this, he asked with a smile: "Wan'er, how about calling your mother later?" "Ah?!" Shangguan Wan'er was so surprised that she couldn't help but be surprised, and immediately jumped and cheered, "  That's great, Wan'er hasn't seen my mother for several days, and today I can finally see her!" Looking at the shy and cute look of Shangguan Wan'er, whose excited little face was a little red, Chen Yi was stunned.  .  Suddenly, he found that the little girl had grown up, and he felt something called "beauty" in her.  Shangguan Wan'er and Princess Taiping are the same age. They are both eleven years old this year. Although they have not developed, both girls have grown taller. They are estimated to be nearly one to five meters tall. Although they look a bit thin, their bodies are still strong.  , this is the result of Chen Yi forcing them to exercise regularly and practice some basic martial arts skills.  Of course, the two little sisters are both genuine beauties. Their undeveloped appearance is already very attractive. If they mature and look rounder overall, what kind of shy and charming look they will look like.  Woolen cloth?  Nowadays, women can get married at the age of fourteen or fifteen. In just a few years, they can be called "women". The long plan of developing a lolita will be realized in a few years! These two are destined to be.  They are beauties who bring disaster to the country and the people. Chen Yi doesn't know what they will look like when they grow up, and what will happen to them! rs!  .

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 29: Accepting Opinions

    There was a hint of disappointment on Wu Zetian's face, but she hid it immediately. A smile appeared and she responded softly: "Oh?! There is a secret hidden in it. I understand!" Li Chunfeng didn't explain anything, just said  After bowing to Wu Zetian again, he looked at Chen Yi with a smile, as if something had been resolved and he felt very relaxed.  After laughing at Chen Yi for a while, he said again: "Your Majesty, Superintendent Chen, I have finished my work and it's time to resign!" After saying that, Li Chunfeng saluted Wu Zetian, but Chen Yi and Wu Zetian didn't come back to their senses.  When the time comes, leave gracefully.  Wu Zetian and Chen Yi followed Li Chunfeng's back with their eyes, and did not look back until Li Laodao disappeared.  Both of them seemed to have understood in their hearts, but they didn't know what to say about what had just happened, so they deliberately didn't mention it. Wu Zetian turned to ask Chen Yi what he had to report to the palace today, and Chen Yi immediately told Chen Yi what had happened.  The purpose was explained to Wu Zetian, mainly about the construction of the military academy and the plans for subsequent arrangements.  After finishing talking, Chen Yi said goodbye and left. Wu Zetian, who seemed to have something on her mind, did not persuade Chen Yi to stay and let Chen Yi go.  After walking out of the Xianju Hall, Chen Yi also left the palace directly, but when he walked near the Hanyuan Hall Square, he saw Li Chunfeng standing at the corner of the corridor, as if waiting for someone.  Seeing this situation, Chen Yi's heart moved and he walked towards the direction where Li Chunfeng was sitting without hesitation.  Li Chunfeng, who was keeping his eyes closed, suddenly opened his eyes when Chen Yi approached, smiled at Chen Yi, and stood up.  "Is Taoist Li waiting for you?" Chen Yi asked directly after making a salute.  "Exactly!" Li Chunfeng smiled and returned the greeting, "Pindao will resign and go into seclusion in a few days. I happened to meet Director Chen today and I have a few words to say to Director Chen!" "If you have any instructions from Director Li, please feel free to tell him.  Come on!" Chen Yi understood that Li Chunfeng asked Wu Zetian to resign from office today, and Wu Zetian had just told him! Chen Yi actually admired Li Chunfeng.  He knew that there was a book in later generations called "Tui Bei Tu", which was a book of prophecies through the ages written by the masters and disciples of Yuan Tiangang and Li Chunfeng. Many things that happened in later generations seemed to include the Taiping Heavenly Kingdom Movement, the establishment of the Republic of China, etc.  They all miraculously predicted it, which cannot but be said to be a miracle.  Some people may say that it is just the attachment of later generations, but one thing should be very credible. It is recorded in official and unofficial history that Li Chunfeng correctly predicted that Li Tang would be taken over by a woman named Wu.  Chen Yi believes that there are many things in the world that are difficult to explain by science, and there are also people who can see beyond the world.  Just like his time travel, there are also strange people like Li Chunfeng, Yuan Tiangang, and Sun Simiao. But I don't know what this veteran is going to tell him when he meets Li Chunfeng for the first time today.  "Some words can only be said to people who understand!" Li Chunfeng stopped being polite and approached Chen Yi.  He lowered his voice and spoke to Chen Yi, which made Chen Yi's hair stand on end.  Extremely shocked.  He really didn't expect that Li Chunfeng would say such things to him. In that moment, he completely believed that there were really many people in the world with magical abilities who could predict what would happen after death, and the Li Chunfeng in front of him was one of them! "  Those who follow the trend will prosper, and those who go against the trend will perish. Supervisor Chen must understand this and will follow the trend! Haha, poor Taoist worries must be unnecessary!" Li Chunfeng laughed loudly twice.  With a flick of the fly whisk, he floated away, leaving Chen Yi stunned in the square in front of Nuo Da's palace! ¡ª¡ª When he suddenly met Chen Yi, he said a lot as if he had revealed the secret.  After Chen Yi's surprising words, Li Chunfeng resigned and left. No one knows where he went to live in seclusion.  Chen Yi was extremely shocked and had been thinking hard for two days. He couldn't figure out what Li Chunfeng would say. He wanted to pay another visit to discuss what Li Chunfeng meant by this "mysterious theory" and what he wanted to tell him.  When they arrived, they discovered that this half-immortal, half-human old Taoist had disappeared. Not even the people in the family knew where Li Chunfeng had gone, and the people sent by Chen Yi didn't find out any information. It seemed that this man just appeared out of thin air.  It's like disappearing from the world.  Chen Yi could only remember Li Chunfeng's instructions and did not dare to tell anyone what they said that day.  Because everything Li Chunfeng told him was extremely surprising, and to a certain extent, it could be said to have revealed the secret.  Chen Yi¡¯s soul traveled from later generations, and he knew many things that happened in the original history, and what Li Chunfeng told him was similar to the original history, but did not happen now, and of course it was something that happened after his death.  Of course, what this veteran said is not so certain, it is just a prediction, as stated in the "Tui Bei Tu" written by him and Yuan Tiangang, but Chen Yi, who is familiar with history, knows what Li Chunfeng said.  The portion was too heavy, so he didn't dare to reveal anything to others, including Pei Xingjian, whom he trusted most.  What shocked Chen Yi even more was that some of the things Li Chunfeng said were a little different from the original history he knew. He didn't know?Is it because of the influence of him as a time-travelling person that he pays special attention to what this half-human and half-immortal Taoist said and keeps everything in mind.  Li Chunfeng has always been elusive. He usually works in the court and has almost no interaction with other people. Most of the ministers in the court have ignored the existence of this Taishi Ling. The news of his resignation has not attracted many people.  Attention, did not cause any waves.  But Chen Yi's heart was in turmoil, and he couldn't calm down for a long time.  His mind also changed from worrying about the fate of sisters Murong Qing and Murong Ping and their unborn babies, to thinking carefully about Li Chunfeng's words, "You can get more if you follow the trend." Li Chunfeng's words made a qualitative change in his mind.  .  But Chen Yi also knows that many ideas are unrealistic now. All he can do now is to work down-to-earth without distractions.  ¡ª¡ª After letting Murong Qing and Murong Ping enter Taoism, Wu Zetian seemed to take a breath and felt much better. She did not care about this matter with Chen Yi. She loved him and  Things were pretty much the same before this happened, and she was even a little afraid that Chen Yi would dislike him as he grew older, so she sometimes deliberately tried to please her. For example, when the two were having a good time, she was the one who took the initiative to put down her dignity and work hard to serve Chen Yi.  She used all kinds of tricks in playing, playing and singing. She also asked Chen Yi how he liked her to serve and what he needed her to do.  She would satisfy Chen Yi's request, making him want to die every time, and she herself would gain the ultimate physical happiness from it, which of course made Chen Yi very happy! In court affairs, Wu Zetian would also ask more questions  After asking Chen Yi, she even vaguely revealed that she favored Chen Yi more among the two people she trusted the most, Chen Yi and He Lanminzhi. She also said that Chen Yi would take on more and more important responsibilities in the future and that she should let Chen Yi take over as soon as possible.  He entered the political hall.  For those people recommended by Chen Yi, Wu Zetian also gave great importance to them and promoted them based on their achievements.  Di Renjie was promoted to Shaoqing of Dali Temple.  Zhang Jianzhi was appointed as the Minister of Household Affairs of the School, King Luo Bin was appointed as the Chang'an Order, Wang Bo was appointed as the Minister of the Ministry of Work of the School, Li Qiao was appointed as Yushi Zhongcheng, and Wang Xi was appointed as Zongzheng Shaoqing.  Wei Xuantong continued to serve as the Minister of Civil Affairs and successfully eliminated the word "inspection and school".  Wei Yuanzhong was appointed as the head of the Ministry of War.  It can be said.  Most of the people recommended by Chen Yi have been promoted to relatively high-level official positions in key departments. Most of their official ranks are in the fourth or fifth grade, and their influence in the court is increasing day by day.  Those who hold important positions in the court have the opportunity to use their talents and gain fame. In addition to being grateful for the trust and promotion of Queen Wu Zetian, these people are very grateful.  I am even more grateful to Chen Yi, the "Bo Le" who discovered them.  Chen Yi's ability was also recognized and admired by them. This time he successfully resolved the crisis and was restored to his original position. He seemed to be more favored by the Queen than before.  This made Di Renjie and others look at Chen Yi with admiration.  They knew what Chen Yi had done, and even such things could be forgiven by the Queen, so that Qinghai County Prince Murong Nuohebo and Princess Honghua would not pursue the matter. It can be seen that Chen Yi is very comparable to others in terms of his ability to handle things.  It made them more determined to follow Chen Yi in doing things and follow Chen Yi's lead.  He Lan Minzhi and other very influential people in the court also saw the ability and influence of these people in the court. Many people tried to recruit them, but in the end they got nothing.  After He Lan Minzhi personally invited Di Renjie and made it clear that he wanted to recruit him, but was politely declined, he actually turned his anger on Chen Yi and stated in private to Wu Zetian that Chen Yi must have evil intentions for recruiting so many talented people.  Unfortunately, Wu Tuan'er heard what he said, and it reached Chen Yi's ears, making Chen Yi even more wary of his brother-in-law, and believed that one day he would have a head-on conflict with He Lan Minzhi.  ¡ª¡ª The Dongyi Dao army was attacking and destroying the Japanese country. They captured all the princes, the eldest brother, and a group of ministers under him, and annihilated most of the main force of the Japanese army. They supported the prince of Dahairen as the new king.  The Japanese queen has been stationed on several islands in Japan.  However, the Dongyi Dao army did not fulfill its "responsibility" to maintain stability. Instead, it used some overt or covert means to provoke fights among various forces in Japan. Under the combined effects of kindness and power, chaos in Japan eventually resumed.  , including the Dahairen Prince, the Soga clan forces, the Nakatomi family forces, and some tribes that are still loyal to the prince, the battles between several old forces started with the pipa half-hidden, and later became open, and in  With the acquiescence of the Tang army and the explicit or covert support, they finally resorted to force. Countless Japanese lost their lives in the battles between several major forces.  After our Tang Dynasty army landed in the sea off Namba, they easily defeated the Japanese army guarding Omi Castle. Later, the main force of the Japanese army led by Nakagu Yoshihito was defeated by our Tang Dynasty Dongyi Dao army. Many battles continued, except for tens of thousands  In addition to the annihilation of the Japanese soldiers, a total of more than 200,000 Japanese soldiers became prisoners. All these prisoners were taken to the mainland of Datang, and their fate was to be reformed through labor.  Hundreds of thousands of people were wiped out and captured by the Tang army. Countless young and middle-aged Japanese people lost their lives due to the battles between several major forces. The Japanese population was greatly reduced.The labor force has been reduced, especially the shortage of young and strong labor. Not to mention fighting against our Tang army, even the strong labor needed for planting in the fields is in short supply. Women, children and the elderly have become the main force of labor in the country.  Today, the population of Japan is not large. Due to the harsh environment and food production problems, a few islands cannot support too many people. Also, because of the constant battles between the major forces, the population of Japan has not been large.  When it prospered, it was far from the population of over 100 million in Japan in later generations. The difference was not a matter of several times.  The loss of hundreds of thousands of strong laborers brought immeasurable blows and losses to the Japanese country. They may not be able to recover within a few years or even decades. You must know that it only takes a while to die of a strong man, but it takes a while to add one.  It takes more than ten years for a strong labor force to grow up from birth. It can be said that even if all the Tang troops have withdrawn and no longer care about the affairs of Japan, the battles between several major forces have also subsided, and the chaos in Japan has  Things cannot recover in a few years, and the labor force is even less likely to grow significantly.  Without the influx of a large number of immigrants, there would still be many fields uncultivated, and the domestic food output of Japan might not be enough to meet the needs of the residents, let alone pursue other things.  After seeing the report from Gao Kan about the latest situation in Japan, Wu Zetian was very happy and immediately summoned Chen Yi to the palace to inquire about the follow-up treatment.  Wu Zetian planned to discuss with Chen Yi how to finally deal with the Japanese affairs, and then discuss it with Helan Minzhi. After she had her own idea, she would bring it to the court for discussion.  She also knew that today's Japanese affairs needed a final solution. Tens of thousands of Tang troops could not stay idle in Japan forever. Whether to station or stay, whether to permanently occupy Japan or abandon those barren islands.  , there must be a final decision.  After reading all the reports on the situation in the Japanese territory given to him by Wu Zetian, Chen Yi said to Wu Zetian with a smile: "Empress, the vitality of the Japanese country has been seriously damaged. Even if it is left unchecked, it will no longer pose a threat to the Tang Dynasty.  !Empress, in the battle against the Japanese, the sacrifices made by our army were very small, and the materials consumed were far less than what was gained by the seizure. It can be said that we made a lot of money in this battle! Even if we don¡¯t analyze the treasures obtained,  The nearly 200,000 captives escorted to the mainland alone are an immeasurable wealth! Nowadays, there are too many places in the Tang Dynasty that need labor force. One hundred thousand Tubo captives have built the official road from Chang'an to Luoyang very spacious.  , but there are still more official roads that need to be built by the prisoners, and countless rivers and canals need to be dredged. Even hundreds of thousands more prisoners will not be enough!" "You are right, now the Dongyi Dao army needs it.  Most of the daily supplies such as food are provided by the Japanese. Over the past two years, the amount of supplies required by the court has been surprisingly small. This war has made the Tang Dynasty gain countless wealth, and the Japanese king has saved a lot of money.  Decades of wealth have gone into the hands of the Tang Dynasty. In your words, the investment is far less than the output. I am really lucky to have made the decision to launch this war! Hundreds of thousands of Japanese prisoners were sent to the mainland. It is really  It has made up for the urgent need. Nowadays, various sections of canals are seriously silted up, water transportation is difficult, and dredging is urgently needed. Nearly 200,000 Japanese prisoners have solved the problem!" Wu Zetian looked very emotional and excited, looking at Chen  Yi smiled and said: "These prisoners of Tubo have completed the construction of the official road from Chang'an to Luoyang. Now it is time for them to go to other places to carry out what you call 'reform through labor'. With the reform through labor of these prisoners, I  The number of Yao slaves that the Tang Dynasty needs to collect every year is much less, the complaints among the people are much less, and the expenditure of the court is also much less. It is a great achievement. Haha, Ziying, this is your contribution. When the time comes, I will  The palace will reward you greatly!" "Thank you very much for your compliments, and also for your reward. I'm afraid I feel unworthy of it!" Chen Yi hurriedly humbled himself, and taking advantage of Wu Zetian's happiness, he immediately suggested: "Your Majesty, the Japanese land is produced.  Although it is not much, they produce a lot of labor, and they do not need to invest too much in direct governance of the area. According to my opinion, we should take advantage of the chaos in the Japanese country to actually occupy the area. After the chaos, there will be  Great governance, if the direct governance of the Tang Dynasty can allow the Japanese people to live a good life, then the Japanese people will definitely be grateful to the Tang Dynasty. After a few years, the Japanese people will no longer be Japanese people, and the Japanese country will eventually become the land of the Tang Dynasty!  The world will remember your contribution to the expansion of territory!" "Well, I agree with your point of view. As long as the ministers do not strongly oppose it, I will definitely adopt your idea and set up a protective palace in the Japanese territory to directly govern the Japanese.  Earth!" (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 31: How do you want to arrange Wan'er?

    When Princess Taiping happily ran into the Xianju Palace and asked Wu Zetian to go hunting with Chen Yi, Chen Yi took Shangguan Wan'er's hand and walked into the palace, ready to explain to Wu Zetian that he wanted to take two little girls with him.  Go out hunting.  When they walked into the palace, they saw Princess Taiping acting coquettishly in front of Wu Zetian. Wu Zetian, who was reviewing the memorial, had a helpless expression on her face and explained something to Princess Taiping. Seeing the situation, she did not immediately agree to Princess Taiping's request.  However, Princess Taiping remained stubborn there, as if she would not give up until Wu Zetian agreed.  After seeing Chen Yi and Shangguan Wan'er walking into the palace, they felt like a savior. They immediately rushed over to hold Chen Yi's hand, and together they came to Wu Zetian and said softly: "Mother, didn't my daughter follow brother Ziying a few years ago?"  Have you ever gone hunting? When you were young, nothing happened. Now that your daughter has grown up, it will definitely be fine. Mother, it was brother Ziying who took his daughter there with Wan'er. If you are afraid of something happening, let brother Ziying go.  Just bring more people to follow, Queen Mother Queen Mother" Before Princess Taiping even called out the third concubine in a coquettish voice, Wu Zetian raised her hands and surrendered: "Okay! Okay! Queen Mother promises you to follow Chen.  It's easy to go out of the palace to hunt!" In fact, it was not that she was unwilling to let her baby daughter go out to play, she was just afraid of an accident.  Furthermore, she was also a little worried about Chen Yi, fearing that Chen Yi would do something to Princess Taiping as revenge for her.  This idea did not come out of thin air, it came up unknowingly during this period of time. Although I thought this idea was a bit ridiculous, looking at Princess Taiping who was almost grown up, she still strengthened my worries.  However, she couldn't bear to tease her precious daughter. Because she was busy with things every day, Wu Zetian rarely had time to play with her daughter. She felt guilty and always wanted to make up for it in other ways.  Over the years, she has basically never refused her daughter's request, but Princess Taiping is also very sensible and has not made too many or excessive requests to her. Today, she rarely asked her to go to the palace to play, or to go hunting with Chen Yi.  Because of her guilt for her daughter, Wu Zetian only persisted for a short time, and finally agreed to Princess Taiping's request.  Seeing that Wu Zetian didn¡¯t need to say anything, he agreed to Princess Taiping¡¯s request, so he didn¡¯t say anything. He stood aside and waited for Princess Taiping to finish talking to Wu Zetian. He believed that Wu Zetian had something to tell him.  as expected.  After giving Princess Taiping detailed instructions to pay more attention to safety when leaving the palace, to obey Chen Yi's instructions in everything, and to return to the palace early and wait for a lot of words to come down, she waved Chen Yi over.  "Zi Ying. Since Ling Yue wants you to take her and Shangguan Wan'er out of the palace to hunt, then you should accompany them. Just pay attention to safety. Don't let wild beasts hurt them, and don't let them eat too much barbecue.  Eat, so as not to spoil your stomach!" After giving a few long-winded instructions, Princess Taiping was impatient and had to stop such instructions and warned Chen Yidao: "Zi Ying, take more people with you when you hunt.  You must also know how to protect Ling Yue's safety. I won't give you any more instructions. Don't stay out for too long. Come back to the palace early!" She originally wanted to give Chen Yi a few words to remind him of Taiping.  The princess is about to grow up, stop treating her like a child, and stop laughing and joking with Princess Taiping, but she swallows her words again, for fear that Princess Taiping and Chen Yi, who didn't mean it originally, will listen to her.  After saying these words, something strange came to mind.  Since she still had some important memorials that needed to be reviewed, Wu Zetian didn't leave one or two children in the palace to discuss things. After saying a few words about being careful when going out, she let them go.  Accompanying Chen Yi from the left to the right, Princess Taiping and Shangguan Wan'er could no longer hide the joy in their hearts. They both held Chen Yi's hands and acted coquettishly, all asking Chen Yi to leave the palace.  After that, play with them well. In addition to hunting, there are other tricks. It is rare for them to leave the palace once, so they must come back having fun. If they are not happy, they will not return to the palace.  Just when Chen Yi was a little upset by the two beauties on the left and right, and asked them to be quiet and wait until they leave the palace to talk about anything, Princess Taiping suddenly asked: "Brother Ziying, we will stay here tonight."  Outside, how about not going back to the palace? " Princess Taiping said this, Shangguan Wan'er immediately agreed: "Brother Ziying, what the princess said is that it is rare for us to go out of the palace to play, so we can stay outside for one night and then come back, okay?  "She had already proposed to Chen Yi just now, but Chen Yi looked around and did not answer her directly. When Princess Taiping said this, she immediately started to make fun of her.  "Let's talk after we leave the palace! You two will go back to your residence immediately to prepare. I will wait for you outside Qili Palace. Wan'er, don't ask any more questions. I will go to pick up your mother later!" Chen Yi still didn't say anything.  He answered directly and immediately asked the two little girls to go back to the house to change their clothes and bring everything they needed! "Yes, brother Ziying!" Princess Taiping and Shangguan Wan'er agreed, and did not pester Chen Yi any more.  , ran away like flying.  Chen Yi didn¡¯t spend too much time. He only waited outside the Qili Palace where Princess Taiping lived for about a quarter of an hour.The little girl is ready.  They each changed into chic and elegant men's clothes. They looked like two very handsome young men from wealthy families. They were so heroic and lovable that Chen Yi couldn't help but look at them a few more times.  .  Princess Taiping only brought one little maid of similar age to her, also dressed in men's clothing. Shangguan Wan'er's current status is as a companion, which can be regarded as half of Princess Taiping's maid. Of course, she is not qualified to enjoy the service of others.  There were fewer people and less movement. Chen Yi directed the three little boys to take a road that was not very popular and left the Daming Palace from the direction of the right bank gate.  Because we were going hunting, several of us were riding horses.  Princess Taiping and Shangguan Wan'er also received some education in martial arts and riding skills since they were young. Although their riding skills are not superb, they are still passable. It is not a problem to travel far away by themselves on horseback.  Originally, Chen Yi wanted the two little girls to go there in a carriage. He was worried that the cold weather would freeze the two of them and crack their delicate skin, which would make them cry, but the two girls refused.  They wanted to ride a horse, so Chen Yi finally had to obey them.  The riding speed was fast, and he ran out of the imperial city in a short while. He ran for a while on Danfengmen Street, turned a corner, and went to Chen Yi's separate courtyard to pick up Zheng Wanpin, who was already dressed.  come out.  While Chen Yi was waiting for Princess Taiping and Shangguan Wan'er to dress up and pack the necessary things, he had already asked a familiar palace servant to go out and tell the entourage waiting outside the palace to inform Zheng Wanpin first.  Get her ready to go hunting out of town.  Zheng Wanpin, who didn't know that Chen Yi was taking Princess Taiping and Shangguan Wan'er out of the city for hunting, was very surprised and hurriedly prepared. When Chen Yi and his party came over, he found that his daughter had also left the palace with him.  She was very happy and insisted that Shangguan Wan'er ride in the same carriage with her.  In the end, Shangguan Wan'er couldn't resist her mother's request, abandoned the horse, and hid in the carriage with Zheng Wanpin.  However, Princess Taiping was unwilling and still insisted on riding a horse, and Chen Yi did not force it.  Let her ride with him.  As she rode her horse out of the city, Princess Taiping was very excited and chattered to Chen Yi about how she wanted to hunt, how she wanted to grill food, what she wanted to eat, and so on.  She even said.  Later she will go hunting in person and let Chen Yi see how good she is at riding and shooting! Chen Yi wonders if Princess Taiping in history was also like this: she acted as carefree as a boy.  Like to do adventurous things.  I'm even interested in hunting.  But Princess Taiping behaved like this, which made him quite like it.  He doesn't like children who are too refined, especially girls, and would like to see their individuality revealed and frank performance. He holds his daughters to this standard.  Of course, the sons¡¯ requirements are higher and they must be allowed to practice martial arts.  Whether it is a son or a daughter, they can bring up any ideas they have, and do not let their wives and concubines imprison their personalities.  But everyone is born with differences.  Even if his children are born to the same child, they usually behave differently. Some of them are always a bit cowardly, reserved, and shy.  However, Princess Taiping's temperament is different from that of most of his daughters. It may be because Wu Zetian's personality is too flamboyant. Princess Taiping has been unruly and rebellious since she was a child. Except for Wu Zetian and his master, she is a little scared.  People who are afraid can be regarded as lawless people and dare to do anything.  Although this kind of performance gave Wu Zetian a headache, Chen Yi admired it very much. Most of the time, he would let her show her personality and do things according to her temper. For example, when she went hunting this time, she asked Princess Taiping to follow her.  Be around.  Princess Taiping was very brave and bloody. She used her small bow to kill a hare and wounded a wild deer in the hunting ground.  Shangguan Wan'er was not so courageous. During the hunting process, she and her mother Zheng Wanpin hid behind to watch the battle and guard the trophies.  However, she also looked eager to try, just because her mother was by her side to persuade her, and her temperament was much quieter than that of Princess Taiping. She did not have the heroic spirit of riding a horse or wielding a sword on the battlefield. After Zheng Wanpin's few words  After being persuaded, he stood obediently and watched the battle.  Princess Taiping was extremely excited when she shot a prey for the first time. Not only did she show off in front of Chen Yi, but she also looked proud in front of Shangguan Wan'er, which made Shangguan Wan'er a little unhappy. Fortunately, Chen Yi saw it right away.  Whatever came out, he covered it up with a few words, and then called the two little girls and Zheng Wanpin to barbecue food with him. Thinking that they would be able to eat delicious prey in a while, Princess Taiping and Shangguan Wan'er immediately became very interested.  They looked cheerful and cooked it themselves, asking Chen Yi to teach them how to cook more delicious food.  Out for fun, Princess Taiping and Shangguan Wan'er, who in their own words were "imprisoned" in the palace, were naturally the happiest. With Chen Yi by their side, they didn't need to worry too much and could enjoy themselves as much as they wanted.  Have fun and play crazy, don't worry about the etiquette of princesses and accompanying readers, it doesn't matter if you don't have any image, as long as you are happy.This is also the main reason why the two little girls like to play with Chen Yi the most. Together with others, whenever they misbehave or do something inconsistent with their status, someone will immediately remind them, which often makes them lose all interest.  , but not when getting along with Chen Yi.  Today, although sometimes Zheng Wanpin would remind Shangguan Wan'er of something, with Chen Yi here, Shangguan Wan'er could not listen to her mother's words. Sometimes Zheng Wanpin wanted to say a few more words, but Chen Yi blocked her.  Princess Taiping and Shangguan Wan'er are both ghosts and elves. They naturally know that Chen Yi is doting on them by doing this. How can they not take advantage of Chen Yi's doting on them and enjoy the freedom and happiness it brings?  After a lively afternoon, Chen Yi took a few people back to the city just as the door was closing. However, Princess Taiping and Shangguan Wan'er were unwilling to return to the palace. When they were outside the city just now, they instigated Chen Yi to go back to the city today.  He stayed outside the city and refused to come back, but Chen Yi did not agree. He was afraid of something unexpected happening and Wu Zetian's punishment.  However, after returning to the city, in the face of the two little girls' tough talk, he finally agreed and took them to the small courtyard where Zheng Wanpin lived, which was Shangguan Wan'er's home.  Princess Taiping naturally had no objection, as long as she did not return to the palace, Shangguan Wan'er was very happy to go home for a rare night.  The two little girls were tired from playing outside the city, and they played with Chen Yi for a while after dinner. However, they became sleepy one after another. At Chen Yi's request, they finally yawned and went to sleep.  They repeatedly told Chen Yi that they would return to the palace later tomorrow and asked Chen Yi to accompany them for a walk, including the Western Market.  Faced with the "unreasonable" demands of the two little girls, Chen Yi had no choice but to agree.  He won¡¯t go back to his hometown tonight, so he will stay in this small courtyard.  Wu Zetian sent someone to report it, and the government also sent someone back to say that he was staying here today to protect Princess Taiping and Shangguan Wan'er. Secondly, he had not been with Zheng Wanpin for several days. It was rare to take him with him today.  When she goes out to play, the warmth must continue, and the evening program must be arranged.  At the age when a wolf is like a tiger, Zheng Wanpin, whose passion was rekindled by Chen Yi, needs Chen Yi's love both physically and emotionally. Today, Chen Yi is staying with her wherever she lives, and she also enjoys it as much as she can.  Asking for things, she didn't seem to know how tired she was. Fortunately, Chen Yi had already made preparations when she decided to stay here for the night. She successfully withstood Zheng's demands several times, which also gave her great satisfaction.  After the passion subsided, Zheng Wanpin was still sleepy, lying in Chen Yi's arms as docile as a kitten, talking to Chen Yi.  After chatting some gossip and love words, Zheng Wanpin seemed to have thought of something. He hesitated and suddenly asked Chen Yi: "Master, I want to ask you something!" "If you have anything, just ask!" Chen Yiqing  He gently stroked Zheng Wanpin's face and said with a smile.  "Master, how do you want to arrange Wan'er?" Zheng Wanpin stopped stroking Chen Yi's strong chest muscles, raised her head, and asked Chen Yi slightly nervously: "Wan'er is already eleven years old. How many more years will it take?  It¡¯s time to give birth to a hairpin in the next year. I wonder what arrangements you want to make for Wan¡¯er? ¡°Ah? Why are you considering such a thing now?¡±  To be continued)

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 32: The Accusation of the Emperor

    (Thanks to Leng Yu Xi Chun Qiu and bl052 book friends for their monthly tickets) Zheng Wanpin¡¯s inquiry was too "unprecedented" and made Chen Yi unable to react at once.  He could not have imagined that when Shangguan Wan'er was only eleven years old, Zheng Wanpin, as a mother, was already thinking about this matter. It seemed a little too long-term, at least in Chen Yi's opinion.  At the age of eleven, he always thought that this was the age when he was in "elementary school". He was still a little kid, and it was still too early to get married! How to really arrange life for Shangguan Wan'er, and who to marry her as a wife? These questions are clear.  Yi had never thought about it, or he hadn't thought about it from Zheng Wanpin's perspective. He didn't know how to answer the woman's inquiry in his arms, so he could only deal with it vaguely, saying that Shangguan Wan'er was still young now.  , it¡¯s not time for haircuts yet, Zheng Wanpin¡¯s concerns will be discussed later when Shangguan Wan¡¯er grows a few years older.  Maybe the glory of the Shangguan family will be restored by then, and then Shangguan Wan'er can start her future life with a very distinguished status.  Zheng Wanpin was a little disappointed not getting the answer she wanted from Chen Yi.  However, as Chen Yi had said many times, she still yearned to help restore the glory of the Shangguan family. She did not dwell on this matter anymore. After Chen Yi gently touched and kissed her, she fell asleep soundly.  Chen Yi, who felt very sleepy, quickly fell asleep without even a dream. ?¡­ ?The New Year is coming soon.  Wu Zetian originally wanted to celebrate the New Year in Luoyang, but she was ill and did not go there. However, she still rewarded Helan Minzhi, who presided over the construction of Luoyang Palace. He was appointed Minister of the Ministry of Industry by an edict two years ago, except for the "inspection".  The word "school".  However, Wu Zetian did not take action on He Lan Minzhi's suggestion of making the ancestor of the Wu family a prince. But Chen Yi knew that this was just because Wu Zetian was afraid of opposition from the ministers and had not taken any action for the time being.  But she was determined.  In the past few months, He Lanminzhi often visited the palace and suggested to Wu Zetian to further take over the government and proposed many countermeasures.  He Lan Minzhi acted aggressively and showed off everything. It can be said that the limelight completely overshadowed Chen Yi, who had been favored by Wu Zetian for many years. He also showed a strong performance in the court, which was very eye-catching, but he also offended some people.  People have been criticized by many people.  Chen Yi had kindly advised him at the beginning.  He also expressed his worries through Wu Shun and Helan Minyue, but Helan Minzhi didn't care about it. He relied on his favor with Wu Zetian and the honor of being the only heir of the Wu family to act further arrogantly.  There are even accusations against the behavior of some prime ministers in the Political Hall.  Chen Yi also inquired about some information from Wu Zetian. Wu Zetian had plans to push He Lan Minzhi into the political affairs hall.  But Helan Minzhi was too strong during this time.  It also offended some people, which made Wu Zetian feel uneasy and wanted to keep hammering him, thus delaying his plan to build momentum for He Lan Minzhi and let him enter the political hall.  Of course, Helan Minzhi heard similar words from Wu Zetian and knew that he might enter the Political Affairs Hall.  But he didn't see Wu Zetian taking any action, so he felt a little anxious, but he also knew that he was a little eager for quick success and quick success during this period, after the New Year.  He has restrained his behavior a bit and will not often jump out to accuse a minister at court meetings.  He Lanmin was still young after all, and his arrogant temper was hidden for a while, but could not be hidden forever. Just after the year, Gao Zhizhou, a prime minister of the Political Affairs Hall, proposed to become an official due to physical reasons. After getting Wu Zetian's approval, he revealed it again  His true nature was clearly demonstrated in the court, and he also received Wu Zetian's clear promise that he would be promoted to the political hall.  This made Helan Minzhi even more proud and a bit arrogant, but Helan Minzhi also received Wu Zetian's explicit instructions to take action in the court and deal with a certain person.  This time the person Wu Zetian wanted to beat was not Chen Yi, but Li Xian.  It has been several years since Li Xian was established as the prince, but he has never had the opportunity to supervise the country's directors, which makes many ministers anxious.  Wu Zetian has not been to Luoyang in these years, nor has she gone out to escape the summer heat. However, when the cold winter comes, she will go to Huaqing Palace to soak in the hot springs. When Wu Zetian went to Huaqing Palace to soak in the hot springs, some ministers proposed that Li Xian be the supervisor of the country.  The reason was naturally that the empress who let the emperor take charge of court affairs should give the prince the opportunity to supervise the country. Before the emperor fell asleep, he gave many opportunities to the prince Li Hong to supervise the country.  Li Hong has been supervising the country since he was nine years old. He has been a regular superintendent of the country for five or six years and has gained considerable experience in how to handle court affairs. Many courtiers believe that the current prince should also give him such an opportunity.  And Li Xian himself also expressed this meaning this time, saying that after being the prince for many years, he has never helped his father and mother to deal with political affairs. This is really not what an adult prince should do. Seeing his mother and queen working so hard, every time  When I went to greet her, I saw her reviewing memorials. I couldn't bear it and wanted to share the burden for my mother.  "This is another attempt to force the emperor into the palace!" Wu Zetian was still furious. When she summoned He Lan Minzhi and Chen Yi to discuss the matter secretly, she couldn't help but get angry in front of them.  Chen Yi knowsTo understand what happened, last time many political ministers challenged Wu Zetian, asking Wu Zetian to preside over the ceremony and pass the throne to the crown prince Li Xian, but at that time Li Zhi miraculously "recovered" a lot, and even expected it to take a few months  Li Zhi can wake up.  But more than half a year has passed, and Li Zhi is still in a coma with no signs of improvement. It seems impossible that he will get up again to serve as director.  Many ministers who were worried about state affairs could not help but want to think about the emperor's posthumous affairs. Of course, they did not dare to directly force Wu Zetian to preside over the passing of the throne to Prince Li Xian like last time. They just expressed their wishes to Wu Zetian tactfully.  One meaning is that the prince, as the crown prince of a country, has never had the experience of supervising state affairs on his behalf. This is absolutely unacceptable. If one day, Li Zhi really dies, how can the prince who has no experience in handling state affairs be responsible?  Therefore, just when Wu Zetian was about to go to Huaqing Palace to take a warm bath, many ministers stood up and proposed that the prince supervise the country, and Li Xian himself also asked for the order.  Wu Zetian did not want to give Li Xian this opportunity. Li Hong had supervised the country many times, and the lessons of gaining a high reputation in the court were still fresh in her mind. She hoped that Li Xian would not be involved in any court affairs, even after becoming emperor.  She can continue to govern on her behalf.  She was angry that the ministers were "forcing the palace" again, but the ministers' suggestions were reasonable and she could not even find a reason to refute. Li Xian's request was also very reasonable and filial. She had no other way to deal with it except praise.  , in the end, he could only avoid going to Huaqing Palace on the grounds of minor illness and continue to handle court affairs on his own.  However, the suggestions of the ministers did not stop there. They used the queen alone to handle court affairs on behalf of the emperor. The task was too heavy, so the prince should be asked to help handle it. Some unimportant memorials could be reviewed by the prince with the assistance of the officials in the East Palace.  , and finally hand it over to the queen for review.  There were many ministers who supported letting the prince get involved in handling court affairs. It can be said that most of the prime ministers in the political hall did not object, even ministers like Li Jingxuan and Pei Yan who were trusted by Wu Zetian. Wu Zetian was a little unable to withstand the pressure and was  He was forced to agree to let Li Xian review some memorials and handle some court affairs.  But she was very angry about this. Of course, the law does not blame everyone, and most of the ministers in the DPRK supported this proposal. She could not blame all the ministers, so the target of her anger could only be vented to one person, of course Prince Li Xian.  Her own son.  Li Xian asked to share the political affairs for his mother to prevent her mother from being too tired. Naturally, such an act of filial piety cannot be criticized. It is also a very reasonable act for the prince to handle court affairs on his behalf when the emperor is not in good health. Wu Zetian cannot do this either.  Blame it.  In order to teach Li Xian a lesson and make her son, who had always been well-behaved but a bit too much this time, quit before the difficulties, Wu Zetian could not accuse and convict Li Xian herself. She could only use other methods to get the ministers of the DPRK to stand up and accuse Li Xian.  There were many obvious faults. If Li Xian's faults were proven, Wu Zetian could justifiably blame him.  Wu Zetian left it to He Lan Minzhi to accuse Li Xian.  Of course it is inappropriate for Chen Yi to do this. Although Chen Yi holds an important position in the court and is a popular figure, his qualifications and reputation are not enough, and he is not in the same weight class as Li Xian; and He  Lan Minzhi is different. As the heir and heir of the Wu family, he wears too much glory and halo. He is Duke of Zhou, Minister of the Ministry of Industry, and Prince Zuo Wei. His mother is a Korean lady, and his grandmother is a Rongguo lady and Wu Zetian.  He was a close nephew, loved by Mrs. Rongguo and Wu Zetian, and was Li Xian's cousin. His several identities made him well qualified to criticize Li Xian's actions.  It was at a certain court meeting that Helan Minzhi began to attack Li Xian. The reason for the accusation was the opinions replied in the memorial that Li Xian reviewed on his behalf.  That was a proposal submitted by a doctor from the Ministry of Household Affairs, proposing to further promote multi-crop rice planting in Jiangnan Road and Jianghuai Road. It was recommended that all paddy fields should be planted with rice to further increase income.  In today's Tang Dynasty, although the Champa rice introduced from Linyi State has been planted on a large scale, it is mainly promoted in Lingnan Road and Jiangnan Road, and is not widely planted in other places. The opinion of this doctor from the Ministry of Finance is that the cultivation of Champa rice has not been promoted in the area.  Where there is rice, the people should be forced to plant it in the name of the government. There is experience to learn from, and it is also necessary for the government to provide rice seeds and force the people to plant it and promote it.  Although the proposal of this doctor from the Ministry of Finance is a bit extreme, it is still reasonable. Years of planting in other places have proven that the yield of Champa rice is far better than other crops, and it is easy to grow and requires less energy. Forced promotion  Nothing is wrong.  However, Li Xian's review opinion was that people should not be forced to do things, as that would cause resentment among the people, and he also criticized the minister from the Ministry of Revenue.  Wu Zetian gave this memorial to He Lanminzhi to read. After reading it, Helan Minzhi immediately understood it and made an attack in front of the ministers and Li Xian at the court meeting.  Although it's a bit overwhelming, I can't find any other better reason, so I can only use this matter to my advantage.  "The Empress of Heaven, my lord,??His Royal Highness the Crown Prince was very inappropriate in dealing with Wu Langzhong's opinion that the planting of Champa rice should be forced to be promoted in all paddy fields in Jiangnan Province and Huainan Road. I feel that His Royal Highness the Crown Prince is not suitable to handle the court on behalf of His Majesty and the Queen of Heaven.  Something!" He Lanmin put a big hat on him, surprising Li Xian and many courtiers. (To be continued)

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 33: The Unexpected Person

    Li Xian, who was standing at the head of the palace, had no idea that He Lanmin would attack him in front of the palace. He couldn't react and froze there.  He expected that his cousin would become increasingly dissatisfied with him. He had had several small verbal disputes before, but he did not expect that without any warning, he would attack him in front of the palace. You know how many times  This verbal dispute was just over a minor matter and there was no actual conflict of interest, so he was confused.  As soon as He Lanmin finished speaking, Qiu Shenji immediately stood up and seconded Chen Yi's memorial, believing that it was inappropriate for the prince to handle the memorial proposed by a doctor named Wu from the Ministry of Revenue.  After Qiu Shenji stood up, officials at different levels stood up several times and expressed a similar meaning, that is, Li Xian's talent and experience were not enough to handle state affairs on behalf of the emperor and empress, and he needed to hone his skills before he could do things.  , begged Queen Wu Zetian to take back the prince's power to handle court affairs on his behalf, so as to avoid chaos and make some wrong decisions that would harm the people of the world.  Seeing that many people had come forward to express their support for what He Lan Minzhi had accused, and these were all figures whom Wu Zetian cited as confidants, many officials had already understood what was going on. This was simply what Wu Zetian was doing to Prince Li Xian.  The purpose of the move was to knock down Li Xian in terms of momentum and make the originally cowardly Crown Prince give up his plan to participate in court affairs. The essential problem in this matter was that there was a contradiction and conflict between the Queen and Crown Prince Li Xian.  A similar situation happened in the past when Li Hong was the prince.  After understanding the matter, many people were worried that another disturbance would occur in the court, and some people would be criticized, including the prince Li Xian, which would even endanger the position of the prince.  The fate of the princes of the Tang Dynasty was very unruly. The obedient Li Xian once expressed his willingness to share the affairs of the court for his father and mother. In the eyes of others, it represented filial piety, but Wu Zetian would not tolerate it. What will happen next?  How it will develop, no one can predict.  Of course there are ministers who stand up to support Li Xian.  Most of them were officials of the East Palace. They believed that although Li Xian's handling was not very appropriate, it was not a big mistake. Forcing people to do things they didn't want to do was inherently questionable.  The prince was young and had no experience in handling court affairs, so he just started handling court affairs.  It is normal to have mistakes. Anyway, in the end, the Queen of Heaven will be there to ensure that it does not lead to big mistakes. As long as the prince is given another chance, after a period of training, he will definitely make progress.  Become a qualified candidate for the crown prince.  The ministers were noisy and the court was in chaos, but Wu Zetian in the palace did not say anything, let alone express dissatisfaction with Li Xian. However, Li Xian, who knew his mother's temperament well, was frightened. It was late winter and early spring.  , Li Xian's forehead and body were covered in sweat.  Seeing some ministers in the palace arguing about him, he couldn't help but stand up, knelt down before His Highness, and admitted his mistake to Wu Zetian, saying that he was wrong in this matter and had not thought more about it.  Now the world is safe and there is plenty of food.  There is no need to promote rice planting and rice and wheat planting technology on a large scale, especially in Jianghuai where rice was rarely grown in the past.  The reply was not entirely his, it was based on the opinions of several people. The main reason was that these people grew up in the north, were used to wheat food, and did not like to eat rice, so they opposed the promotion of rice cultivation in the north.  He believed that planting of winter and spring wheat should be increased, so he persuaded Li Xian to oppose this proposal.  Li Xian believed that people should not be forced to do anything, and they should decide what to plant in the fields.  So as not to cause public resentment.  He originally thought that he would be praised by his mother, who always boasted of being pro-government and caring for the people, but he did not expect to reveal such a big loophole. Li Xian never imagined that He Lanmin would seize on this matter and accuse him at the court meeting.  During this period, he reviewed a lot of memorials on his behalf. It can be said that he gave his opinions after careful consideration and consultation with many people. After reviewing dozens of memorials and giving them to Wu Zetian for review, there was no change.  After being accused, even though He Lan Minzhi took it out and said it, Wu Zetian didn't say anything after reading it again. Li Xian was very surprised that it caused such a big disturbance today.  He also understood that He Lan Minzhi stood up to accuse him and accused him of things reviewed in this memorial. He was just looking for an excuse to deprive him of the right to participate in court affairs.  Everyone knows that this memorial has not been approved, that is, the opinions can be revised. Even if the opinions he criticized are completely wrong, it will not have much impact. He only needs to correct them. But if someone takes this matter  "Hype" and accuse him of being incapable of doing anything, then the drunkard's intention is not the problem of alcohol at all.  Li Xian also thought for a while and realized that this was a warning from his mother who was dissatisfied with his involvement in court affairs. How dare he not stand up and express his position? After admitting his mistake and saying that he indeed lacked the ability to handle court affairs,  , he also immediately requested Wu Zetian that because of his lack of ability, he did not dare to review the memorials for his father and empress.  thing.  Li Xian also expressed many times of self-blame for his wrong decision, which almost cost his mother the good idea of ??making sure the people of the world could eat well.Punishment.  Li Xian was so knowledgeable that he even told the ministers who spoke for him to stop talking. This surprised Wu Zetian in the palace. She originally thought that Li Xian would not give in, at least he would not admit his mistake before she expressed her opinion and took the initiative to raise it.  If he no longer interferes in court affairs, the debate in the court will continue for a while. After this initial incident, there will be some deeper things, that is, more things about Li Xian's improper handling of court affairs will be revealed.  After he came out, Li Xian would take the initiative to admit his mistake and give up interfering in the court affairs. However, he did not expect that Li Xian would express this just as the matter started.  While I feel lucky that my son is "sensible", I also feel regretful that this matter may stop here and not become more serious.  We can't make things worse. Li Xian stood up and said that he voluntarily gave up intervening in court affairs. Then there would be no more ministers to stand up and insist on giving Li Xian the opportunity to supervise the affairs of the country, and she would not take the opportunity to attack a group of people.  , eliminating the opportunity for some officials.  Li Xian's initiative to admit his mistakes and his right to resign not only surprised Wu Zetian, but also surprised many ministers. Those who originally wanted to stand up and petitioned for Li Xian also hesitated. After several ministers stood up and made a few statements.  , but after being stopped by Li Xian, no one stood up and persisted.  The prince himself said that he was unwilling to cause trouble for his father and mother, and even reprimanded the people who asked for his orders. So what did the others insist on doing?  Chen Yi, who had been standing quietly watching the excitement and had no intention of coming out to express his support or opposition to Li Xian's intervention in court affairs, was also surprised that things turned out like this. It can only be said that Li Xian is too knowledgeable, and it can also be said that this person who has always behaved  The good-natured prince was afraid that he would be punished by Wu Zetian. He knew his mother too well.  Whatever the case, it can be said that the sudden turmoil in the court ended with Li Xian's initiative to admit his mistake, his resignation, and his stopping the ministers from arguing for him. Whether it was those who wanted to argue for Li Xian or He Lanminzhi,  Those who wanted to "stumbling" Li Xian again retreated unwillingly.  Wu Zetian also took the opportunity to "stop" the debate among the ministers, saying that she would handle the matter in accordance with the prince's own wishes, but the prince was the crown prince of a country, and he would definitely be allowed to intervene in court affairs in the future to accumulate experience in governing the country. Experience is always slow.  It has been accumulated slowly, so ministers should not worry.  ¡ª¡ª He Lan Minzhi's almost "domineering" performance at the court meeting surprised many people, especially a scheming person like Pei Xingjian.  Of course Chen Yi was also worried. He was afraid that one day He Lan Minzhi would attack him in the palace.  Although they are close relatives and uncle-in-law, in the face of power, all pretense of family affection can be torn away. No one knows what the other party will do under the conflict of interest. From this period of time, Helan Minzhi became dissatisfied with his performance.  Judging from the above, Chen Yi feels that in the near future, the conflicts between him and He Lan Minzhi will become more and more intense, and there may even be a fundamental conflict.  He Lan Minzhi's ambitions are not small. Chen Yi has known a little bit about this in the past few years. He has to be careful about his brother-in-law. Many times, the most fatal blows are given by close relatives.  , Chen Yi didn't want such a situation to happen, and didn't want to see himself encounter such a bad luck. For his family and himself, he had to start making preparations.  An unexpected thing happened next. On the second day of the court meeting, Chen Yi took the opportunity to run away from the government office after finishing his work. He found an excuse to return to his mansion, wanting to hide in his study alone and think about yesterday.  While making detailed arrangements for the matter, the housekeeper Chen Zhong hurried in with a stranger and went directly to the study to look for him. ?????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of the way, Chen Yi recognized the person as a eunuch from the palace. He didn't dare to neglect and welcomed the person into the house.  This man's face was very unfamiliar. Chen Yi felt that he had never seen it before. He couldn't recognize which palace this eunuch belonged to, and he couldn't tell who sent him.  However, this person was not very polite. He directly said that someone familiar to Chen Yi invited him and asked Chen Yi to meet him.  After hearing what this person said, Chen Yi thought about it for a moment, and did not refuse, nor did he ask any questions. After giving some instructions to Chen Zhong, he followed the person to the appointment place with a few followers. One person named Feng  A guest restaurant.  This is a restaurant with a leisurely decoration style, but there are not many diners. It is also after lunch time, so it seems a little quiet.  After arriving at the restaurant, Chen Yi followed the waiter who led the way up to the second floor and entered a private room guarded by many people outside.  After entering the box and seeing who was waiting for him inside, he couldn't help but be surprised. The person who invited him to come out to talk was not the person he expected, but someone he didn't expect at all.  Waiting here is actually a woman¡ª¡ªCrown Princess Wei Shi.  (To be continued.)

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 34: I can agree to any request you have

    "I have seen the Crown Princess!" Chen Yi did not dare to be rude. He stepped forward and bowed to Wei Shi who came to greet him. He immediately raised his head and asked Wei Shi directly without any courtesy, "I don't know if the Crown Princess has arrived.  "What do you want to do here?" He was in such a hurry that he didn't have time to send his subordinates to find out who had asked him. If he knew that Wei Shi had asked him, he would definitely make arrangements to avoid being asked about this situation and bring trouble to himself.  Come to trouble.  If there is no arrangement, don't waste so much time on politeness, just talk about the matter directly, and you can leave after saying the matter! After recognizing that the person was a eunuch in the palace, Chen Yi tried to figure out the kind of person who invited him.  Maybe, I think the most important person may be the people from the East Palace. The frightened prince Li Xian asked him to meet today and asked him about his affairs. Unexpectedly, it was Li Xian's wife Wei who showed up! Chen Yi thought that Li Xian would take action and ask him.  He asked for advice or help, but what he didn't expect was that the woman who came to do this was actually the woman Wei Shi. The moment he saw her, Chen Yi once again looked at this young and beautiful woman with admiration.  "Supervisor Chen, please excuse me. I'm here today to find you. Do you want your help with something?" Wei Shi, dressed in men's clothing, walked up to Chen Yi, bowed low and said with a forced smile: "  Don't be surprised, Mr. Chen. This is what I want to ask you for help. It is not the prince's order and has nothing to do with the prince! Let's let's sit down and talk! Okay?" "Everything respects the prince's orders!" Chen Yiye  Without being polite, he sat down following Webster's words, picked up the tea in front of him, took a sip, and then looked at Webster with a faint smile, waiting for her to speak, without taking the initiative to ask.  Today, Webster is wearing a well-fitting men's suit. Although his bumpy body is not fully brought out, he still looks quite heroic and makes people look very comfortable.  In later generations, if those beautiful women had tall figures and wore uniform-style dresses, they would look very heroic.  It is eye-catching. Although there is no temptation of uniforms in this era, women wear tight-fitting men's clothes, and their picturesque eyebrows show their heroic spirit. At least Chen Yi likes to see it.  When Chen Yi entered the door, he had already asked about Webster, and he stopped asking after he sat down.  Wei Shi originally wanted to wait for Chen Yi to say a few words to her.  When he asked her what was going on during this appointment, he stated his request. However, after waiting for a while, Chen Yi did not see any such expression. He just drank tea and was a little anxious so he had to speak: "Supervisor Chen.  , I asked you to come here today because I really want your help with something!" Hearing this.  Chen Yi was not too surprised. He raised his head, raised his eyebrows, and asked with a hint of joking: "Oh?! What does the Crown Princess want me to do for you? I'm a lowly official, so I'm afraid I can't help the Crown Princess.  Busy!" All the servants in the room retreated, but before Weishi started talking about business, he subconsciously looked to the side.  After seeing that there was really no one inside, he lowered his voice and said: "Supervisor Chen, you must also know what happened at the court yesterday. The prince's cousin Wu Shangshu questioned the prince's ability to handle court affairs on the spot in the court, which almost caused a stir.  There was a dispute, and the prince was very panicked and felt guilty for his wrongdoing. After returning to the palace, he sighed and sighed all day long, but he did not dare to go to the queen to explain the situation, for fear of being scolded.  The prince is like this, and he also knows that Supervisor Chen has always been appreciated by the Queen, and he has always been in contact with the prince. He did not come out to criticize the prince at the court meeting yesterday, and he is very protective of the prince. Therefore, I also take the liberty to ask Mr. Chen, please tell me in front of the Queen.  Say something nice for the prince again" "Last time, I asked Supervisor Chen to say something good about the prince in front of the Queen. Supervisor Chen also helped me out of consideration, but I am very grateful.  I have never had a chance to repay Superintendent Chen, so please don¡¯t worry about it! This time something unexpected happened, and neither the Crown Prince nor I know what to do. We can only ask Superintendent Chen to say a few good words in front of the Empress. I am very grateful! I don¡¯t know whether Superintendent Chen is willing to do so.  Can you help me?" After Wei Shi finished speaking, Chen Yi stood up and gave a salute. After the salute, he stood still, staring straight at Chen Yi with a pair of beautiful big eyes, with a pitiful look on his face that made me laugh.  Seeing pity.  After Chen Yi stood up and returned the gift, he looked at Wei Shi for a while. After Wei Shi couldn't stand his gaze and turned his head, he said calmly: "The Crown Princess, do you think it's useful for me to say a few nice words in front of the Queen?"  ?" "It works, of course it works!" As if sensing Chen Yi's willingness to help, Wei Shi suddenly became excited and subconsciously leaned towards Chen Yi: "As long as Supervisor Chen is willing to stand in for the prince in front of the Queen.  A few kind words will definitely have an effect! Last time, wasn't it because you said some kind words for the prince in front of the queen, and the queen asked you to bring a message to the prince, asking him to study more, without punishing him anymore, it was just I was just a concubine.  I promised to thank you, but I never got the chance. Please forgive me, Supervisor Chen! I am not breaking my promise, but" "Princess, don't say thank you or not, some words are what you should say in the first place!" Chen Yi said.  Judging from Webster's words, it is stillHe said eloquently: "It's just that I don't understand why the Crown Princess hurriedly told the minister about this matter. Didn't the Queen have any words to reprimand His Highness the Crown Prince? Why should the Crown Prince and the Crown Princess worry? Everything has passed.  "Is that so?" Chen Yi's words made Wei Shi not know how to answer. He looked at Chen Yi for a moment, and then he said calmly: "Supervisor Chen, this matter this matter this must be"  It was the intention of the Empress to warn His Highness the Crown Prince. Presumably Supervisor Chen must also understand this truth, so The Prince and I were both very worried and were afraid of further reprimand from the Queen, so they wanted Supervisor Chen to help say some nice words in front of the Queen.  , after two days, the queen's anger has subsided, and the prince will go there to apologize in person! I hope Supervisor Chen can help me with this, the prince and I will be very grateful!" After saying that, he gave another salute! Chen Yi dodged.  Webster saluted, sat down on the side, and did not immediately talk to him. Instead, he held up the tea cup and took another sip of tea. After letting the warm feeling fill his throat, he swallowed the tea and smiled at Webster.  He said softly: "As far as I know, the prince and the princess are too worried this time. The empress does not mean to punish the prince. She just says that the prince is not very sensible and is young and frivolous. Some things are done with youthful enthusiasm.  I didn't think about whether I did it well, so I hope that the prince will read more and listen to the teachings of the officials in the East Palace, instead of going out to do anything right away! Now the emperor is still alive, and the empress is handling the affairs of the court on his behalf.  The prince can relax and don¡¯t think too much. When the time comes, the queen will naturally hand over all matters to the prince! The prince understands the meaning of these words!¡± Chen Yi¡¯s words were attributed to Wu Zetian.  Of course, it is not the exact words, but the meaning is similar.  This is after the meeting ended yesterday.  When Wu Zetian told him about this, she expressed her disappointment and anger towards Li Xian in a weird way. Of course Chen Yi knew that Wu Zetian wanted to pass these words to Li Xian through someone else's mouth.  ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that today would be the opportunity to convey these words to Li Xian.  Of course, Chen Yi also wanted to express his attitude by saying this, that is, he did not want to get involved in this matter.  Although Wu Zetian was very angry about what happened during this period, she also vented her anger on Li Xian.  But what she said did not mean to blame Li Xian heavily. Of course, Chen Yi knew that Wu Zetian would definitely take measures against Li Xian, but he knew that it was not now, and he was not suitable to participate in this matter, and there was no benefit to it.  Yes, so Webster's repeated requests were indifferent.  Webster is a very smart man.  Of course, I heard Chen Yi's intention to stay out of the matter. I was so anxious that I desperately stepped forward to hold Chen Yi's hand and begged: "Supervisor Chen, you are the only one in this world who can help the prince. If you  If you are not willing to help, then the prince will be in danger. I beg you, please help the prince! Okay? I will be forever grateful to you!" Chen Yi quietly freed his hand.  , and immediately picked up the tea cup to prevent Webster from coming to hold his hand again. After taking a sip of tea, he said slowly: "What the Crown Princess just said was wrong. I am humble and humble. I am the most powerful in front of the Queen.  It was not me who spoke, but the prince's cousin, my brother-in-law Wu Minzhi. If the prince and the princess could ask Wu Shangshu to help you, it would be better.  Useful! Haha! I think the Crown Princess also knows what happened some time ago. The Queen has become much colder to me since then!" After saying that, Chen Yi looked at Webster with a meaningful expression! "Supervisor Chen, I am concubine today.  I won¡¯t hide it from you, the prince went to beg Wu Shangshu, hoping that he could give more help to the prince, but Wu Shangshu" Weishi hesitated for a moment, and also told Chen Yi what was in his heart. It turned out that Li  Xian originally planned to contact Helan Minzhi, hoping that Helan Minzhi, his cousin, could help him wholeheartedly and be used by him, or at least help him say something good in front of Wu Zetian. Webster also came forward to beg Helan Minzhi and promised.  There were many benefits, but Helan Minzhi was evasive. In the end, for some unknown reason, he teased Wei Shi a few times. After explaining the general situation, Wei Shi showed a pitiful look, "Da Jian Chen, the prince and concubine will never be together again."  I don¡¯t have the face to ask Wu Shangshu for help. I also hope that you, Mr. Chen, can help the prince more. II will be very grateful to you!" Looking at Ai Ai's expression between Wei Shi's words, Chen Yi thought a little deeper.  !Things involved may be very complicated. There may have been great unhappiness between Li Xian, Webster and Helan Minzhi. Maybe Helan Minzhi encountered unhappiness with Li Xian and Webster and felt angry or resentful.  , would want to use Wu Zetian's hand to attack Li Xian. When Wu Zetian wanted to beat Li Xian, he immediately volunteered to be a pawn.  Li Xian and Wei Shi also hated He Lan Minzhi, and knew that He Lan Minzhi might take the opportunity to do something against them again. They were afraid that Wu Zetian would also provoke him, so Wei Shi did not hesitate to leave the palace privately to find him, who was so popular with Wu Zetian.  The favored man begged for help.  ?Perhaps Li Xian and Webster determined that?Only he, who was particularly favored by Wu Zetian, could fight against Helan Minzhi.  Thinking that he had figured it out, Chen Yi chuckled and asked Wei Shi in a playful tone: "Since the prince and the prince have had trouble with Wu Shangshu, why do you want me to do such a thing? Are you not afraid of me and the prince?  The same goes for Wu Shangshu, don¡¯t you agree? You also know very well that Wu Shangshu and I are uncle-in-law. We have always had a very good relationship. This time he stood up to accuse the prince. It¡¯s good that I am not there to help him. How can you still respond?  Dare you expect me to play against him? The princess has found the wrong person!" Seeing the joking look on Chen Yi's face, Wei Shi felt a little sad, and felt very anxious. He mustered up the courage to say some things he didn't want to say.  He spoke out: "Supervisor Chen, I won't hide anything from you today. I want to say something bad about Wu Shangshu in front of you! Maybe Supervisor Chen doesn't know yet. After you asked for your resignation last year, the Queen  When the empress planned to reinstate you, Wu Shangshu tried his best to stop it. He hoped that the empress would not reinstate all your posts, even the post of weapons supervisor. Wu Shangshu was even more afraid of you.  Duo Niangniang's favor threatens his status. Supervisor Chen, you should be more careful about Wu Shangshu!" "Oh? !" Wei Shi's words surprised Chen Yi, not that he was surprised by the content of what he said, but that he was shocked.  This woman actually knows all these things.  It stands to reason that this was a private conversation between Wu Zetian and He Lan Minzhi. It was not easy for Wu Tuan'er to find out. How did Wei Shi know about it?  Could it be that this woman also placed someone beside Wu Zetian?  If this is really the case, it would be too simple! Or is this woman just guessing out of thin air?  Seeing Chen Yi's look of disbelief and not saying anything, Wei couldn't help but said again: "Supervisor Chen, this is absolutely true. It's not that I deliberately provoke your relationship. Wu Shangshu, he  He really doesn't want to see you win the Queen's favor so much. He is afraid that he will be neglected by the Queen and be inferior to you in all aspects!" Webster said, biting his mouth, and said bravely: "This is  Please believe what he himself revealed when I spoke to Wu Shangshu last time. It¡¯s not convenient for me to tell you the specific details!¡± ¡°Is this happening? Did he tell you personally?¡± Chen Yisi said to himself.  He said softly, thinking quickly in his mind. Of course, he was not criticizing why He Lan Minzhi did this. He already knew that He Lan Minzhi had already said something bad about him in front of Wu Zetian, and asked Wu Zetian not to use him too seriously. He  What I'm wondering is why Webster said these words. Did he want to stir up hatred between him and Helan Minzhi?  "That's true!" Webster nodded like a rice-pecking beetle, "Da Jian Chen, you must be careful about Wu Shangshu, and you can't be blinded by family affection! His Royal Highness the Crown Prince was also very angry when he found out about this. He originally wanted to remind him personally.  "It turns out that the Crown Princess wanted to provide this information in exchange for letting me stand in for the Crown Prince in front of the Queen."  Nice words, right?" Chen Yi looked at Webster with a half-smile.  Wei's pretty face turned red, and she quickly shook her head, "Supervisor Chen misunderstood, and that's not what he meant!" "That's good. I'm relieved that the Crown Princess didn't mean this, so thank you for the reminder!" Chen Yi said.  He stood up and made a salute: "Princess, I still have something to deal with, so I'll take my leave now!" Wei Shi was surprised. She didn't expect Chen Yi to want to leave like this, and he hadn't agreed or rejected her request yet.  Feeling anxious, when he saw Chen Yi walking outside, he also stood up and desperately came up to hold Chen Yi's hand: "Supervisor Chen, you haven't agreed to my invitation today! I hope you can help me.  The prince is so busy, please say a few good words to the prince in front of the queen, and I can agree to any request you have!" Wei Shi clung tightly, I don't know whether it was intentional or unintentional, her plump breasts were completely pressed against Chen Yi's arm.  The soft and elastic feeling clearly spreads from the arm! (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to read  . ) ¡¼Enlightenment Book Network¡ËUpdated quickly¡ËNo pop-ups¡ËPlain text¡Ëwww.qmshu.com¡½

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 35: Another big event is about to happen in the court

    Although he knew that the sensitive part of his body was pressed against Chen Yi's arm, the pretty and blushing Wei Shi had no intention of moving away, but still tightened Chen Yi's arm to prevent him from leaving.  [Queen of Training] Of course she wanted to use her body movements to make Chen Yi fully understand the meaning of her words.  Chen Yi didn't expect Webster to act like this. Of course he understood what a woman meant when she said what she just said and coupled it with her movements. An impulse immediately surged up and he wanted to catch the pair of treasures that were pressing on his hands.  After playing with it for a while, he just knew that the woman next to him was not someone he could mess with, and that it was probably a trap, so he could only hold it back.  However, Chen Yi also sensed the fear that Li Xian and she had felt in the past few days from Wei's actions. If he hadn't been worried about Wu Zetian's further reprimands and subsequent punishments, Wei would not have begged him so humbly.  , there will be no action just now.  The Crown Princess¡¯s face is very valuable after all. If she hadn¡¯t been forced to do so, she wouldn¡¯t have done it, even if she wanted to set a trap for him.  According to Chen Yi's understanding, Wei Shi was not a show-off person. She had a pretty good reputation before leaving the cabinet, otherwise she would not have been chosen as the crown princess by Wu Zetian.  Chen Yi couldn't understand why Webster became like this in a few years. Is it really because he was too afraid of Wu Zetian and worried about repeating the fate of Li Hong and Li Xian, so he tried every means to protect himself?  If this is really the case, it would be too sad. If Wu Zetian knew about it, I don¡¯t know what the queen would think.  After sighing, Chen Yi tried hard to free his hand from Webster's pull.  Webster's pull was very tight, and it took Chen Yi a lot of effort to get out. During the process of struggling, his arms rubbed against Webster's plump and high chest several times, and the soft and super elastic feeling was clearly felt.  This provoked Chen Yi to react in an instant, and he became distraught. Fortunately, he was still calming down after having experienced things between men and women for a long time, and after breaking away.  He took two steps back, stood half a distance away from Webster, and bowed respectfully: "Prince Princess, don't be like this. I have remembered everything you said today. Thank you for reminding me of some things."  I have to go back and think about it carefully! The prince is honest and kind. As long as he doesn't offend the queen, she won't make it too difficult for the prince. I think the princess understands this. I really have something to do today, so I will leave now.  "Okay, let's talk about some things later. Princess, please stay!" He said without waiting for Webster's reaction.  He walked to the door in a few steps, opened it and walked out.  Wei Shi stood blankly, his hand still in the position of wanting to pull Chen Yi forward. After staying for a while, he realized what he was doing. He sighed longly, and tears actually rolled down from the corners of his eyes.  Later, he sat down on the couch with a dejected look.  I sobbed almost silently against the small table on the couch.  "Why do you want me to marry such a cowardly person?! And why do you want me to meet such a mother-in-law? You want me to abandon the dignity of the Crown Princess and ask for help several times!" She lamented silently in her heart! -  ¡ª¡ª Because of this incident, Li Xian had a very good attitude in admitting his mistake, and also very sincerely requested that all court affairs continue to be handled by Wu Zetian  , he should study hard and learn more from his mother's experience in dealing with affairs. Now he does not dare to come out to preside over court affairs, which makes Wu Zetian a little more relaxed. In addition, there are not many ministers to stand up and remonstrate.  The prince must be given more opportunities to deal with court affairs, and eventually the matter will calm down and no one will be implicated.  ¡°However, Wu Zetian is not willing to let it go. She will make further moves to attack Li Xian. And the instigator of this incident, He Lan Minzhi, does not want to let it go and wants to push the matter further.  After knowing He Lan Minzhi¡¯s thoughts.  Chen Yi also admonished Wu Zetian. He did not express any attitude towards He Lan Minzhi's attempt to take the opportunity to attack Li Xian. He only expressed his opinion to Wu Zetian: Compared with several brothers, Li Xian is much more cowardly.  .  Why would such an obedient prince admit his mistakes immediately after being scolded a little? Why would he scold him so often?  If he harbors a grudge and accumulates resentment, he will cause trouble in the city, which will only increase the sadness! Li Xian is willing to give up handling court affairs on behalf of the emperor and give Wu Zetian the opportunity to continue to be in charge of court affairs. Why does he have to make trouble so frequently?  What about the storm?  Rabbits will bite when pressed. Chen Yi advised Wu Zetian to put the overall situation first in everything. Don't reprimand Li Xian frequently because of He Lan Minzhi's repeated temptations. If you want to reprimand him, wait until he shows any signs of dissatisfaction and challenge him.  She only acted when she had the authority.  Chen Yi's fragmented conversation was actually listened to by Wu Zetian. Instead of following He Lan Minzhi's suggestion, she further ignored Li Xian and left him alone.  Because Wu Zetian did not go into further details, she just sent a message asking Li Xian to read more and reflect more. Li Xian and Wei Shi were greatly relieved, and they were very obedient and hid in the East Palace and behaved with their tails between their legs.  Li Xian and Wei Shi guessed that Chen Yi had said something in front of Wu Zetian. In order to express his gratitude, Wei Shi also sent a close eunuch beside him to send a message to Chen Yi outside the palace to express his gratitude in person.  However, Chen Yi ignored it and just let LaiThe speaker told Li Xian and Webster that he would wait until he had the opportunity to teach Li Xian in the East Palace.  ¡ª¡ª The court hall seemed a little calmer. It was late spring and early summer in a blink of an eye. There were already continuous news coming from the Japanese territory.  At the request of the Japanese people, the Yi Dao army raised troops to quell the rebellion, hoping to eliminate all disputes in the Japanese territory.  Before raising their troops, the Dongyi Dao army also issued tough orders to the major forces in the Japanese territory, and issued a final message to the tribes who were still fighting with each other and resorting to force to seize their sphere of influence, asking them to start immediately.  Stop fighting with each other and surrender to our army of the Tang Dynasty, otherwise the sword of the Tang Dynasty will fall on their heads.  With the issuance of the order, the more than 50,000 troops of Dongyi Dao of Tang Dynasty, who were fully prepared, immediately set off from their base in Omi City, divided their troops into several groups, and set off to their respective target locations, preparing to deal with the strongest tribes first.  , forcing them to surrender. If they are unwilling to surrender, or are still hesitating, the Tang Dynasty's sword will be swung at the heads of each tribe.  Those tribes that were supported by the Tang Dynasty, either overtly or covertly, only realized this. At first, the Tang Dynasty¡¯s overt and covert support was just to consume their strength, not really to help. In the end, the Tang army just accepted the fishermen.  However, the sad thing is that they thought they had the support of the Tang Dynasty and fought hard against their opponents, killing and injuring countless people.  Now that the Tang army, which had been resting for more than a year, was coming, how could they resist?  Not to mention that the tribes that had exhausted most of their strength were unable to fight against the Tang army.  Even before fighting each other, no tribe could resist any of the Tang armies that came all the way. Even if all the tribes united, they would not be able to compete with the 50,000 elite Tang troops.  They had no other choice but to lay down their weapons and surrender.  Amid the majestic momentum of the autumn wind sweeping away fallen leaves, the Tang army was invincible and encountered almost no resistance.  Within a few months, several major forces fighting against each other in Japan were eliminated.  The army of the Tang Dynasty took action again this time, in the euphemistic name, it was to give the Japanese people a stable and war-free living space, and to wipe out all the tribes who dared to disobey the orders of the Tang Dynasty. Many Japanese people believed that the Tang Dynasty  The propaganda of the Tang army turned out to be supportive. This situation surprised Gao Kan and other generals.  I really didn¡¯t expect that I had left Japan¡¯s affairs unattended, and now I was trying to clean up the mess, put down the rebellion in Japan, and restore peace to Japan, and resume the war under the banner of peace. I actually got the support of the people of Japan.  It can be said that the Tang army now has the right time, location, and people. If Gao Kan and his generals cannot calm down the situation in Japan.  It would be better to commit suicide collectively by throwing ourselves into the sea.  Of course, this is impossible. In just a few months, the chaotic situation in the Japanese country was brought under control by the Tang army. The various groups of troops controlled all the major areas, and a large number of Japanese people were placed under the rule of the Tang army.  The Japanese people, who had not yet developed the spirit of bushido, were deceived by the deceptive propaganda methods of our Tang army and rushed to show their goodwill. They hoped to own their own land after the war calmed down.  His own house, a peaceful life, and even the title of a true Tang Dynasty person.  The Tang Dynasty is a place similar to the life of gods. The people there are all very rich. Some Japanese with higher aspirations hope to leave this barren land and live in the real Tang Dynasty.  Become a wealthy and high-status Tang man.  There are many people with such thoughts, especially some down-and-out nobles, who understand the Tang Dynasty better than ordinary people.  Knowing the wealth of the Tang Dynasty and the prosperity of Chang'an, many people are dreaming of settling in Chang'an. When the army of the Tang Dynasty comes over, those who are the first to show their goodwill and loyalty to the Tang Dynasty are likely to get this job.  Distinguished.  The generals of the Tang army who led the army took full advantage of the yearning of the Japanese and publicized it, claiming that as long as they cooperated with our Tang army and made great achievements, they could go with our army to Chang'an when our Tang army triumphed.  , receive rewards from the court, and may even be able to live in Chang'an permanently and enjoy glory and wealth.  After the propaganda slogans spread, the leaders of various tribes in the Japanese country with some status came to show their support, which shocked the general managers of each branch. They did not expect that the Japanese were so spineless and treated us as the Tang army.  Like a savior.  The news reached Chang'an, and Chen Yi was very emotional when he heard about it.  In later generations, when the Japanese invaded, countless Chinese defected to the Japanese and became shameful traitors. However, I did not expect that more than a thousand years ago, the Tang army representing China invaded the Japanese mainland, showed goodwill to the Tang Dynasty, and surrendered.  In the Tang Dynasty, there were countless Japanese who became "Japanese traitors". If the people of later generations in history knew about this situation, I don't know what the Japanese would think and what the Chinese would think! As the situation slowly became clear to me,  Under the control of the Tang Dynasty army, countless Japanese petitioned to surrender to the Tang Dynasty for various reasons. As the Japanese king, Prince Dahairen, under the advice of many close ministers, also submitted to the Tang Dynasty.?The emperor and the empress submitted a request to remove the imperial vassal. Wu Zetian was overjoyed after receiving the request and immediately approved it. He issued an edict to establish the Handong Protectorate, which was under the control of the Andong Protectorate. He was renamed the Right Guard General.  Guo Daifeng was appointed as the Commander-in-Chief of the Handong Protectorate Prefecture. Dongyi Dao's 50,000-strong army left 30,000 troops to garrison in the Handong Protectorate Prefecture. The remaining 20,000 troops followed Gao Kan, the general manager, in triumph.  Dahairen, who was named the King of Donghai County, and some of his ministers also followed Gao Kan on the journey to Chang'an! However, something big was about to happen in the court at this time. Li Zhi's condition deteriorated rapidly, and he was about to die.  It¡¯s going to be cured! (To be continued.)

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 36: Intense Preparations

    (Thanks to xiebetty book friend for your monthly ticket!) The deterioration of Li Zhi¡¯s condition was caused by Chen Yi! After considering all aspects, he felt that Li Zhi¡¯s life no longer needed to exist.  Let Li Zhi lie unconscious like this again. Although he didn't like this emperor, he continued the glorious rule of Zhenguan and expanded the territory of the Tang Dynasty. It was a bit too cruel.  He also felt that Li Zhi's mission had been completed, and there was no need to let him lie down like this anymore to give Wu Zetian an excuse to reasonably assume power.  He Lan Minzhi is getting more and more attention from Wu Zetian, and now he has completely overshadowed him. Chen Yi knows that not only does he have conflicts with He Lan Minzhi, but there is also a gap between him and Wu Zetian.  If Li Zhi is allowed to lie down for a few more years and Wu Zetian continues to hold power as the queen, there will be even more variables. It is better to create an even greater chaos and expand the power when all aspects are unprepared.  With my own power and influence, while Pei Xingjian is still alive and in charge of the throne of hundreds of officials, I can complete a huge setting.  Because after Li Chunfeng said some surprising words to him before he resigned from the official position and went to live in seclusion, Chen Yi has been thinking about the meaning of Li Chunfeng's words, but he has not been able to get the result; however, after several discussions with Webster  During the contact process, he had a sudden enlightenment and came up with a very wonderful idea. Once this idea came up, he inevitably fell into it.  He felt that the newly generated idea was not impossible to realize. As long as he worked hard and Webster cooperated, it could be easily realized. After a month of careful consideration and contact with Webster again, he tentatively asked Webster  After getting some signals, they immediately started taking action. The first step of the action was to end Li Zhi's life.  It is actually very simple to end Li Zhi's life. It does not require any poison. It only needs to be done with the medicine that Li Zhi takes every day.  Just reduce the amount of effective medicine, or switch to other medicines with the same appearance for Li Zhi to take.  Slowly reducing the amount of effective drugs can make Li Zhi's condition gradually worsen until he dies; while replacing the active ingredients can make Li Zhi die quickly.  In the end, Chen Yi slowly reduced the amount of effective drugs, which caused Li Zhi's body to begin to show signs of weakness, and his condition slowly worsened.  Until death.  This method only takes two or three months and allows for sufficient preparation.  Li Zhi's body slowly began to deteriorate. Anyone who came into contact with Li Zhi could see this gradual process. Some of the things to be arranged after Li Zhi's death could also be arranged in advance, at least not to let Wu Zetian and others  In a hurry, Chen Yi was of course busy preparing his plan.  That's when Li Zhi's condition began to deteriorate.  Wu Zetian secretly inquired about Chen Yi's intentions. After learning that Li Zhi's illness was about to end, he immediately took some measures, including adjusting some officials in key positions, and the candidates for the prime minister of the Political Hall also changed a lot.  Pei Xingjian still served as Shangshu Zuopushe, and concurrently served as the priest of the Royal Military Academy of the Tang Dynasty, which had just been completed and was about to be put into use. Liu Rengui continued to serve as Shangshu Youpushe, with Li Jingxuan and Xue Yuanchao as Zhongshuling.  Cui Zhiwen was the Minister-in-Chief, Pei Yan was the Inspector-in-Chief, Cen Changqian was transferred to be the Assistant Minister of Zhongshu, Wang Dezhen was the Assistant Minister of Huangmen, and together with Cen Changqian, he was in the third rank of Zhongshu.  He Lan Minzhi was promoted to Minister of the Ministry of Personnel, and Chen Yi was promoted to Minister of the Ministry of War. Together with He Lan Minzhi, he was the third rank of Zhongshu and participated in political affairs.  The ministries below the Shangshu Province.  Wei Xuantong was appointed as the Minister of the Ministry of Households, Liu Shenli was reinstated as the Minister of the Ministry of Works, Cui Zhidi was appointed as the Minister of the Ministry of Rites, and Lu Chengqing was still appointed as the Minister of the Ministry of Punishments.  Chen Yi was still surprised by Wu Zetian's latest decision to let him, together with He Lan Minzhi, participate in political affairs as the Minister of the Ministry of Personnel and the Minister of the Ministry of War.  But he didn't refuse.  But he accepted it calmly.  He knew that drastic changes were about to take place in the DPRK. If his official position was not promoted, he would not be able to do many things, and he would not be able to appeal to the people he recommended.  This move is very big.  In addition to the considerable changes in the most senior officials, most of the official positions of those recommended by Chen Yi also changed: Di Renjie was promoted to minister of Dali Temple, Zhang Jianzhi was appointed to be the censor, King Luo Bin was appointed to be the Minister of the Ministry of Civil Affairs, and Wang Bo was appointed to the army.  Wang Bo's brother Wang Xiu was appointed as the Chief Superintendent of the Military Equipment Supervisor, Wei Yuanzhong was appointed as the Young Superintendent of the Military Equipment Supervisor, and Li Qiao was appointed as the Minister of Zongzheng Temple.  Some other officials recommended by Chen Yi were also reassigned to new positions.  Of course, the officials recommended by He Lan Minzhi have also been promoted to a certain extent, but those recommended by He Lan Minzhi entered the court later than Di Renjie and others, and their abilities are far inferior to those of Di Renjie, Zhang Jianzhi and others.  It turns out that very famous people in history seem to be far from comparable to them in terms of official positions.  In terms of official rank, Di Renjie, Zhang Jianzhi and others now hold official positions ranging from the third to the fifth rank. It can be said that their influence in the court is increasing day by day. However, they all act in a low-key manner.  He didn't behave too arrogantly. Even when there were disputes in the DPRK, he kept silent most of the time and did not express his position easily.?Somewhat similar to Chen Yi.  In addition to these adjustments, Wu Zetian also made some other moves.  As Li Zhi's condition worsened, Wu Zetian followed Chen Yi's suggestion and adjusted the selection of several imperial guards in the palace.  Chen Yi concurrently served as the general of the Zuo Yu Lin Army, Li Duozuo served as the general of the You Yu Lin Army, He Lan Minzhi concurrently served as the general of the Zuo Jinwu Guard, and Qiu Shenji served as the general of the You Jinwu Guard.  Chen Yishen knew the importance of controlling the forbidden troops in the palace. It turned out that there had been several coups in the Tang Dynasty's palace in history, including the Xuanwumen mutiny in the ninth year of Wude, another Xuanwumen incident initiated by Li Longji, and later Zhang Jianzhi and others.  He led the Yulin Army to force Wu Zetian to abdicate, and one of Li Xian's sons raised an army to kill Wu Sansi and others. There were many mutinies. Regardless of whether they succeeded, they were all based on the prerequisite of controlling the imperial army in the palace, otherwise there would be no chance.  , does political power come from the barrel of a gun?  If you control the army, you will control the initiative. This is an eternal truth.  The left and right Yulin troops are called the Beiya Forbidden Army, and they are responsible for guarding the north of the Daming Palace, that is, the outer half of the circle from the left Yintai Gate to the right Yintai Gate, Chongxuan Gate, Xuanwu Gate, Yinhan Gate, and the left and right Yintai Gates.  The most important gates in the Daming Palace, such as Taimen, are all controlled by the Zuo and You Yulin troops; the Zuo and You Jinwu guards, as the Nanya Forbidden Army, are responsible for guarding the south of the Daming Palace and patrolling in Chang'an City.  The Imperial Guards of the Southern and Northern Governments can be said to be the most elite troops in Chang'an City.  However, compared to the Left and Right Jinwu Guards, the Left and Right Yulin Army, which is specifically in charge of the core area of ??the Daming Palace, is more powerful in terms of combat effectiveness. Both the equipment and the bravery of the generals are incomparable to the Left and Right Jinwu Guards.  Therefore, Chen Yi suggested to Wu Zetian that he should send capable personnel to take charge of the North and South Yamen Imperial Army. When Wu Zetian accepted it, he recommended himself to be the chief officer of the Yulin Army. Originally, Chen Yi's request was to take up a general position in the Yulin Army, but he did not expect that  Wu Zetian finally let him concurrently serve as the general of Zuo Yulin Army.  Li Duozuo, the general of the Youyu Lin Army, was a Hu man who surrendered. He was originally a Mohe chief. After joining the Tang Dynasty, he fought bravely and made countless military exploits. He was also loyal to the Tang Dynasty. On the recommendation of Pei Xingjian, he  Was entrusted with important tasks by Li Zhi.  He joined the Youyu Lin Army four years ago and served as the general of the Youyu Lin Army. He was promoted to the general of the Youyu Lin Army last year and had a very close friendship with Pei Xingjian.  Because of Pei Xingjian's relationship, he also had a good relationship with Chen Yi.  Chen Yi believed that with him and Li Duozuo in charge of the Beiya Imperial Army, the situation north of the Daming Palace would be under his control.  The left and right Yulin armies each have 10,000 troops.  The main camp of Zuo Yu Lin's army is near Zuo Yintai Gate, but the main camp of Right Yu Lin's army is far away from You Yintai gate. Because You Yu Lin's army is also responsible for the defense of Tai Chi Palace, Zuo Yu's  Lin Jun defended more Daming Palace gates than Right Yu Lin Jun. The most important gates in the north of Daming Palace, including Xuanwu Gate, Chongxuan Gate, and Yinhan Gate, were all controlled by Zuo Yu Lin Jun. Zuo Yu Lin Jun was in charge.  The camp can be said to control the most important entrance and exit to the north of Daming Palace. This is the most important reason why Chen Yi is very eager to get this position.  He was originally worried that Wu Zetian would give this position to He Lan Minzhi. What he didn't expect was that his uncle thought that the tents of the left and right Yu Lin troops were too far away from the main entrance of the Daming Palace, making it inconvenient to go back and forth.  Many key departments such as Zhongshu and Menxiasheng were all in charge of the Left and Right Jinwu Guards. When Wu Zetian consulted him for his opinion, He Lan Minzhi hoped to serve in the Left and Right Jinwu Guards. Wu Zetian finally decided to let He Lan Minzhi serve as the Zuo Jinwu Guards concurrently.  Chen Yi was overjoyed to receive the post of general.  When Chen Yi and He Lan Minzhi went to serve in the Yulin Army and Jinwu Guard, they did not go alone. This major change in the generals of the Forbidden Army not only changed several people at the level of generals, but also people at the level of generals and lieutenants.  change.  Zhang Qianxu, Chen Yi's subordinate, continued to cooperate with Chen Yi as the general of the Zuo Yulin Army. Another subordinate of the Military Intelligence Agency, Du Xiaosheng, also rejoined the military as the general of the Youyu Lin Army.  Of course, there are other mid-level and low-level officials who are held by personnel from the Military Intelligence Institute led by Chen Yi. Some of them have Wu Zetian's consent, mainly relatively high-level generals. Those mid-level and low-level generals do not need to inform Wu Zetian. Chen Yi  Easy to make your own arrangements.  Only when you have your own people from top to bottom can you control the army well. Chen Yi knew this very well.  If you don't have your own trusted subordinates, and you are only appointed to the position of General of the Habayashi Army, even if the chief official is the Prime Minister of the Political Hall, the General of the Habayashi Army who actually controls the army may not listen to your orders.  In the left and right Jinwu guards, Chen Yi also took advantage of this change to place his own people. Of course, they are all middle and lower-level officers. The actual role is not known, but Chen Yi believes that as long as he masters the left and right Yu Lin,  Army, that is almost to control the situation in Daming Palace.  Chen Yi believed that with the promotion of his official position, being pushed into the political hall by Wu Zetian, and taking control of the imperial army, he would be a very eye-catching figure in the subsequent changes in the court affairs. Under certain circumstances, he would be enough to  influence the development of the situation.  While Wu Zetian, Chen Yi and others were making full preparations for their long-term plans, Li Zhi also??will die! (To be continued.)

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 37: Asking for Thanks

    Knowing that Li Zhi's body was about to die, Wu Zetian drafted an edict in her capacity as the Empress Dowager to supervise the country, ordering Prince Li Xian to supervise the country and appoint Pei Xingjian, Liu Rengui, Li Jingxuan, Xue Yuanchao, He Lan Minzhi, and Chen Yi as "Tongdonggong Pingzhang".  Assist the prince in handling court affairs.  <800 Novel Network wWw.800book.net Full text, fast updates, no pop-ups!  >[Training the Queen] When the edict was issued to let Li Xian supervise the country and handle court affairs on behalf of the emperor, Li Xian was still kept in the dark. He didn¡¯t know if his mother was testing him or if he really asked him to supervise the country, so he hurriedly declined.  After a while, he finally realized that his father was about to die. Under such circumstances, his mother only asked him to supervise state affairs. She did not dare to refuse anymore and went out to do things with trepidation.  It's just that there is a shadow of the incident two months ago. Being accused by He Lanminzhi of being incompetent made Li Xian feel shadowy. In the following process of supervising the country, he did not dare to keep most things private.  When making decisions, he would convene several "Tongdonggong Pingzhangshi" to discuss everything big or small before he dared to make a decision, or he would ask his mother to discuss it. But every time he discussed it with Wu Zetian, he would be scolded, blaming him for not knowing how to deal with things.  Let Li Xian not dare to nag Wu Zetian anymore.  When convening several "Tongdonggong Pingzhangshi" to discuss matters, they were often ridiculed hotly and coldly by He Lan Minzhi and Li Jingxuan, ridiculing him for his inability to deal with things, which made Li Xian very uncomfortable.  But Li Xian¡¯s forbearance ability is still good. In addition to not daring to offend Wu Zetian and taking his mother¡¯s opinions seriously, he can ignore the ridicule of He Lan Minzhi and others and still ask for advice humbly.  But Li Xian is young after all, and no matter how cowardly he is, he still has personality.  When things went wrong, he was teased by He Lan Minzhi and others, which made him feel very uncomfortable every day. After returning to the palace, he would vent a few words to Wei Shi, which made Wei Shi sigh constantly and feel equally angry.  , but there is not much we can do.  Li Zhi¡¯s condition worsened day by day, and everything was as Chen Yi expected.  Wu Zetian looked worried. She certainly didn't want Li Zhi to die just like this.  According to her expectations, Li Zhi could get better for a while, then get worse for a while, and then get better again. That would be the best outcome, leaving the ministers speechless.  But Chen Yi told him that Li Zhi was terminally ill and there was no way to extend his life.  She was also sad.  Of course Chen Yi also knew that the death of Li Zhi at this time would bring a huge shock to the court. No one could predict how the situation would evolve next, but he believed that the more chaotic the situation, the more special it would be for him.  Target person.  It is even more advantageous, otherwise he would not have started to reduce the effective dose of medicine given to Li Zhi just two months after Li Xian was deprived of the right to participate in court affairs, causing Li Zhi to die long ago.  Li Zhirong returned to heaven.  In fact, there is not much difference between Li Zhi's life and death in these years. Except for Wu Zetian who hopes that he will survive like this, others either hope that Li Zhi will recover or hope that he will die early.  In that case, the affairs of the court would not continue in this state, and a new king could be established early and allowed to govern personally. As a result, it was strange for a woman like Wu Zetian to interfere in the affairs of the court.  Li Zhi's condition gradually worsened, and the imperial doctors in the palace took turns to stay by his side, not daring to leave him day and night.  Although Chen Yi had told Li Zhi how many days he had left to live, Wu Zetian still held some illusions, hoping to let Li Zhi live a few more days.  In this way, her follow-up arrangements can be more complete, so that she will not be able to control the situation after Li Zhi's death.  Among the prime ministers in the Political Affairs Hall, Wu Zetian felt that after Li Zhi's death, only Chen Yi and He Lan Minzhi would support her unconditionally, no matter what she did.  And whether it's Li Jingxuan or Pei Yan.  They all only supported her conditionally. If she did anything against heaven, not only Pei Xingjian, Liu Rengui, Xue Yuanchao and others would strongly oppose her, but even Li Jingxuan, Pei Yan and others would stand against her.  And what she's going to do now.  She further sought out people who could support her unconditionally, but Li Zhi's condition changed too suddenly, and Chen Yi had nothing to do. Sun Simiao, who had rarely come to Chang'an, was unwilling to go to the palace for diagnosis and treatment, saying that the emperor's illness was incurable.  After the war, Wu Zetian was completely disappointed and could only step up her efforts to network with people who were loyal to her.  But under such circumstances, how can she recruit people who are unconditionally loyal to her?  Li Zhi was about to die. Not only Wu Zetian was speeding up preparations, but other informed ministers, including Chen Yi, were also preparing for changes in court affairs after Li Zhi's death.  In addition to making preparations to keep the Forbidden Army in his own hands, Chen Yi also tried to put his cronies through Wu Zetian's hands into key departments, allowing them to take charge of the main affairs of each department, so as to increase his influence in the government.  The right to speak in the hall.  In addition to these, he also started his very bold move.  This move was achieved through Webster. Li Zhi is about to pass away. If nothing unexpected happens, Li Xian will take over the throne of the emperor. If his plan against heaven is not implemented now, then there will never be such a good opportunity again.put into action.  For this reason, he took the initiative to make an appointment with Webster, hoping to force Webster to agree to his request through many detailed discussions. It can be said that he wanted to coerce Webster to do so. As long as Xiao was powerful, this woman would agree.  On the day when Li Xian had finished his work and went to wait at Li Zhi's bedside, Chen Yi met Wei Shi in a side hall of Tai Chi Palace.  When the two met, before Chen Yi had time to salute Wei Shi, Wei Shi saluted and thanked him: "Chen Shangshu, I thank you very much for taking care of the prince during this period. Now the prince acts on behalf of the emperor and empress."  In handling state affairs, this must be due to Chen Shangshu's strong advice in front of the Queen. When Chen Shangshu assisted the prince, he gave him a lot of help. The prince and I are very grateful!" "Prince, please don't be so polite.  , that is what a minister should do. Your Majesty is getting sicker and sicker, and the Queen has to take care of you. What else can you do if you don¡¯t let the prince supervise the affairs of the country? Haha, as a minister, you can give some advice to the prince when he is unable to resolve matters.  It's reasonable!" Chen Yi looked at Webster with a faint smile, did not hide away, and accepted Webster's thank you gift.  After Webster got up, he motioned for her to go to another inner room to talk.  Webster didn¡¯t have any doubts and followed Chen Yi to the small room that seemed to have a musty smell since he hadn¡¯t been in it for a long time.  Today, Chen Yi, together with Pei Xingjian, accompanied Li Xian after the court, excused himself to stay in Taiji Palace, and sent someone to tell Webster where he was waiting.  Yesterday, Chen Yi had someone tell Webster that he had something important to say today.  Webster, who agreed to Chen Yi's appointment the day before, came here with only one maid today. However, she was a little nervous when she first arrived because this place was too deserted and even a bit cold, and there was no one around.  , Webster didn't feel safe at all! However, Webster finally followed Chen Yi into the inner room and faced him alone.  After entering the inner room, Chen Yi stood a step away in front of Webster: he looked up and down at the slightly trembling Webster, and jokingly said: "Princess, you have said it many times before, you want to thank me."  , I just don¡¯t know how the Crown Princess wants to thank me!¡± He just met Wei Shi today, and he had the idea of ??teasing her, so he said the playful words inadvertently! ¡°Ah?! This¡± I didn¡¯t expect to meet today,  Chen Yi was the first to say this, which surprised the unprepared Webster. She didn't know how to answer for a while. After seeing Chen Yi's eyes looking up and down, her face suddenly turned red. She could tell from Chen Yi  She understood something special in what she just said and in the eyes that looked her up and down. Chen Yi also understood some of her implicit expressions before, but the firm temper she had developed over the years made her not run away, but bite her.  Standing in front of Chen Yi with her lips pursed, she suppressed the shame in her heart and raised her red face to look at Chen Yi: "I wonder how Chen Shangshu wants me to thank you?"  Thanking me so much is just a prevarication. I never thought about how to really thank me. It¡¯s really disappointing!" Chen Yi laughed twice as he said this and bowed his hands, "I misunderstood the Crown Princess.  Sincerely, just pretend that you have never said these things before, and let¡¯s not talk about today¡¯s matters. I will take my leave!¡± ¡°Hey, Chen Shangshu, don¡¯t leave!¡± Seeing Chen Yi wanting to leave, Wei Shi  He couldn't help being anxious, and couldn't help but stretched out his hand to pull Chen Yi's sleeve. When Chen Yi stopped, he lowered his head and said softly: "Chen Shangshu, I know that you are not greedy for money. I am now  There is no way to give you power. Originally, I wanted the prince to ascend the throne and become the emperor, and begged the prince to give you a promotion. But now the queen has promoted you to an official position and placed you in the political hall. Even if the prince ascends the throne and becomes the emperor, the concubine will not be there.  Thank you for this! I really want to ask Chen Shangshu today, how do you want me to thank you? As long as Chen Shangshu asks, I will definitely agree if I can do it!" Chen Yi smiled.  Looking at Webster, he said in a joking tone: "What if you think you can't do it?" "Huh?!" Webster exhaled softly, his pretty face turned even redder, and with a very light expression  The voice asked: "What is Chen Shangshu referring to?" Looking at the blushing and cute Wei Shi in front of him, Chen Yi suddenly became flirtatious and ignored the person in front of him.  She was the Crown Princess, who might become the Empress of the Tang Dynasty in a few days. She reached out to grab Wei Shi's sleeve and pulled it gently. With a cry of surprise, Wei Shi fell into Chen Yi's arms, and the two of them had a knot.  A solid hug.  It was already the early summer when the weather was slightly hot. Both of them were wearing thin clothes. Their bodies were close to each other, and the heat of their skins could be felt by each other. Wei Shi suddenly threw himself into Chen Yi's arms, and his plump breasts just pressed against Chen Yi's.  A strange feeling immediately arose in Yi's chest and within the two of them.  Because in the previous contacts with Chen Yi, Webster expressed some special meanings intentionally or unintentionally. Today, when he was alone with Chen Yi, after a few words, Chen YiAfter holding her in his arms so actively, she quickly calmed down after the initial shock and did not struggle to leave. Instead, she just leaned into Chen Yi's arms and made no movement, although her heartbeat was very strong and her face was  It is also red and can bleed.  I am prepared in my heart. I have had such a plan and I have not had such an idea. When I encounter a very strange thing, my reaction is completely different. At this time, Webster is a little indulgent of her own plan. She has already guessed what Chen Chen will do today.  The purpose of Yi's invitation to her was to thank her. If she expressed her gratitude, Chen Yi would continue to help her and Li Xian.  It¡¯s just that she doesn¡¯t know whether Chen Yi will ask her for thanks here today! (To be continued.)

 Volume One: First Arrival in the Tang Dynasty Chapter 38: Will the Crown Prince Become the Emperor?

    However, Wei Shi's thinking was still wrong. Chen Yi invited her to meet here today. Of course, he didn't just want to ask for her thanks and have sex with her in this place.  After pulling Webster into his arms without encountering resistance or struggle, Chen Yi became more and more convinced that Webster had always said he wanted to express his gratitude to him.  He also felt very strange, and he couldn't understand what Webster was thinking and why he decided to express his gratitude in this way.  Judging from Webster's appearance, she is quite innocent and pleasant. Although after several interactions, Chen Yi can feel that this woman is very scheming and very smart in doing things, but he can't always associate her with that kind of "**"  , could it be that Li Xian had a functional problem in some aspect, which made Webster so dissatisfied that he thought of this?  It seems impossible! It was because Webster knew that he had no interest in money and had no shortage of such things, and they couldn't give him power, and they also knew about some of his past "romantic" affairs, that's why he decided to express his gratitude with his body.  ?  Chen Yi couldn't make a judgment! But no matter what, since Webster had this idea, and he wanted to take advantage of Webster's idea to reveal his purpose to her, give her some information first, and use the  Something at stake forced her to make the choice he wanted.  Today's history is completely different from the original one. Chen Yi knows that if Li Xian is deposed by Wu Zetian, he may never have a chance to make a comeback, because there is another very shrewd person in this time and space, and that is him  His eldest brother-in-law, Helan Minzhi.  If Li Xian is unlucky, He Lan Minzhi will definitely not let Li Xian and Wei Shi go, and will definitely put them to death, especially if it is like the original history, if Wu Zetian abolishes the Tang Dynasty and changes to the Zhou Dynasty and proclaims himself emperor, Wu Zetian's sons,  Neither Li Xian nor Li Dan has the life to live in this world.  This is not Chen Yi's unfounded worry, but something he believes will happen. He must make it clear to Webster about this possibility.  He stood there hugging Webster for a while.  Chen Yi decided to seduce her first and then talk to her about business. But when he was about to speak, he suddenly thought of something. He immediately straightened up, straightened Wei Shi who was trembling slightly in his arms, and asked in a low voice:  "Princess. I invited you here today because I have a very important matter to discuss with you. I don't want to belittle you here! But before I talk about this matter, I have a question to ask you. I hope you will tell the truth.  Answer!" This was something he really wanted to find out, to a certain extent.  The real reason for what he just said will determine what he will do in the end! He was caught off guard by Chen Yi and was embraced in his arms. The two had a strong hug, and the sensitive part of his upper body was pressed against Chen Yi's chest.  People also felt the strong body of the person in front of them, and Wei Shi became a little distracted. When Chen Yi suddenly lifted her body up and asked her questions very seriously.  He didn't react again, and stared at Chen Yi blankly. After Chen Yi repeated it again, he came back to his senses, nodded in panic, and said softly: "Chen Shangshu, if you have any questions, just ask!  "Do I know that you and the prince have been married for several years, but why have you never been pregnant with a child?" This is something Chen Yi is very puzzled about.  Webster has been married to Li Xian for three or four years. She should have been pregnant and had a child for a long time, but why was there no movement in her belly?  Even Wu Zetian has questioned this point several times, but to no avail. Today, Chen Yi also asked directly.  Chen Yi's question made Wei's face turn red again, even the roots of his neck turned red. He looked at Chen Yi blankly.  He lowered his head and didn't dare to raise it again. He didn't know how to answer.  Seeing Webster's behavior, Chen Yi had a strange thought and guessed that there must be a hidden secret.  In order to further stimulate Webster and achieve his own goal, he said in a slightly joking tone: "The Crown Princess wonders if she remembers about Queen Wang" "Huh?!" Webster trembled as if being pricked by a needle, and raised his head.  At first, Chen Yi saw the panic on his face, and his face quickly turned from red to white. After murmuring twice, he argued in a low voice: "Chen Shangshu, I am notI am not like Queen Wang.  It's not that I can't give birth!" She didn't know how to explain it, and she didn't have the confidence to say it, because everything was just her speculation, and she had never been pregnant! But Chen Yi understood something about Webster's  The hidden meaning contained in the words aroused curiosity, and asked: "Oh! So it's not the Crown Princess's problem, it's the Crown Prince's problem? Tell me, what is going on? The Queen has also counted  What is going on this time? I am a person who knows medicine. I have not only diagnosed illnesses for Your Majesty and the Empress, but also examined and treated many other people. I am proficient in medical theory and familiar with this aspect.  Maybe I can help you and get you pregnant!" Chen Yi's last words were ambiguous, which made Wei's face turn pale with fright, but she didn't know what to say.  Facing a man who was relatively unfamiliar and similar in age, how could she say such embarrassing things? However, Chen Yi's next words made her immediately give up her reserve and shyness.He told Chen Yiting all the secrets.  "Princess, do you know what the Queen once said? She doesn't want the prince to have no heirs, so she has a lot of criticism towards you!" "Chen Shangshu, this is not the reason for my concubine, but the reason for the prince"  !" Chen Yi's words made Wei Shi feel a huge threat, and she spoke out many of the words she had been holding in her heart regardless of her shyness.  After hearing what Webster said, Chen Yi was stunned. It turned out that Webster was not pregnant, and it turned out that Li Xian had a functional problem in some aspect.  When the two first got married, their sexual life was quite harmonious, but for some unknown reason, they did not get pregnant.  One night two years ago, when Li Xian and Wei Shi were doing good deeds, for some unknown reason, the closed window was suddenly blown open by the door. The strong wind blew down the screen in the house, and Li Xian was charging at Wei Shi.  Frightened by the sudden noise, the killing weapon changed from strong to weak in an instant. No matter how much teasing was done that night, it could not regain its strength.  And the sequelae also appeared. For a long time after that night, Li Xian did not perform well. He tried to do it several times, but he couldn't last! Webster, who had not been satisfied for a long time, teased Li Xian several times to no avail.  He complained a few times, and Li Xian, who was already a little helpless because he was frightened, became more and more anxious. In his anxiety, he became even more helpless. Moreover, in the past two years, Li Xian was often scolded and ignored by Wu Zetian, which made him feel even more burdened.  It's heavy, he has a heavy burden on his heart, and his ability in this area is even worse! This also makes him unable to hold his head up in front of Webster, and is an important reason why he is willing to obey Webster's instructions in many things.  After Webster told the general situation, although his pretty face was still very red, his heart calmed down, and he felt like risking his life. He stared at Chen Yi and whispered: "Chen Shangshu, do you feel that I  "How despicable to tell you all these things?" "I asked too much!" Chen Yi was a little embarrassed. If what Webster said was true, it can only be said that Li Xian suffered from psychological impotence after being frightened.  Such problems, but it is possible that Li Xian was originally a person with low fertility, otherwise it would have been impossible not to prevent Webster from getting pregnant when he was not affected at first! His original function was not very good, and after this shock,  Even worse, there would be no chance for Webster to get pregnant. But he was not sure whether this was the real situation. Webster had never been pregnant, so who knew whether she was fertile.  "But, I really want to get pregnant!" The unrealistic thoughts she had in the past came to Wei's mind again. Chen Yi's unexpected hug just now made her bolder. She reached out and took Chen Yi's arm.  He asked in a low voice: "Chen Shangshu, you have given birth to so many children, which is really enviable. I know that you are proficient in medical skills. I believe you have a way to help me realize this wish!" Still dare not say the bold request.  , because of the nervousness, Webster's hand holding Chen Yi was trembling slightly.  "How can I help?" Chen Yi felt that Webster and what he thought were almost in line.  "I" Webster still didn't dare to say it.  Seeing Webster like this, Chen Yi had an impulse to express his thoughts right now instead of trying with Webster many times before deciding whether to tell her or not. However, he finally held back and said softly:  "Princess, we will discuss this issue later. Before I talk about those things, I still have some very important things to tell you in detail!" Seeing Chen Yi change the topic, Wei Shi was a little disappointed, but he remained obedient.  Nodding, "If Chen Shangshu has anything to say, just give it!" Under certain circumstances, people's thoughts and emotions will change. If Webster thinks about Chen Yi's performance today, he will definitely find out the actions of this young Tang Dynasty official.  His words and words were very unusual, and he acted as if he wanted to ask her to do something.  But today, Webster had a lot of thoughts, some of which she had had before and wanted to express very much, but had never dared to express to Chen Yi. She wanted to express them today. Such a mood made her very nervous, and she almost ignored Chen Yi's abnormal performance.  , was disappointed that he suddenly changed the topic and didn't say more about what he wanted to say, and even couldn't hide it in his expression.  Chen Yi saw that Webster's expression was a little strange, but he didn't understand why she had such an expression. He thought she was worried that he was going to say something shocking, so he gave a warning in advance: "Princess, Princess,  There are some things you understand, and there are some things you may not understand. Let me tell you first and listen. If you don¡¯t understand, you can ask me!¡± Chen Yi has decided to start arranging his own actions. Before he wants to implement his lofty ideals, he must understand  Wei Shi Xiao used his own interests to let her know that she and Li Xian were actually standing on the edge of a cliff. Only he, the Minister of War, could save them, and the price of reaching out to help them was that Wei Shi cooperated with him to achieve a win-win situation.  .  Webster just talked about the reasons why Li Xian could not have children, which made him more confident in realizing his dream.  "Yeah!" Webster nodded obediently, his mind turning a bit.?, I knew in my heart that Chen Yi was going to talk about something very serious later, and I listened with my heart.  "The Crown Princess must also know that His Majesty's health is getting worse, right?" Wei Shi was startled, then nodded, "Yes, Chen Shangshu, I heard something from the Crown Prince!" She said carefully.  She didn't ask why Chen Yi asked her this.  Chen Yi stared at Webster and asked almost word by word: "Then do you think that if His Majesty really dies, the prince will definitely be able to ascend the throne?" "Ah!" (To be continued. If you like this movie  Works, (.) Vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m to read.

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 39 I have a proposal, I don¡¯t know if you agree with it or not

    Webster never imagined that Chen Yi would ask such a sensitive question. This question was the most important thing for her and Li Xian during this period.  High-quality update Because Wu Zetian has been deliberately suppressing Li Xian, Li Xian has no confidence to do anything in front of Wu Zetian and express his opinions. Therefore, although they know that the emperor's illness is very serious, it is very likely that he will die in the near future.  She was about to die, but she still didn't dare to be too optimistic, for fear of changes and the throne falling apart. Chen Yi's words just now almost stabbed Wei's weakness, making her couldn't help but exclaim, wanting to ask why Chen Yi asked this, but he  He had any opinions, but he couldn't ask. He also knew that Chen Yi would definitely continue to talk next. He just shook his head and whispered: "Chen Shangshu, I really haven't thought about this matter. Please ask Chen Shangshu."  Make it clear!" "Does the Crown Princess know why Wu Shangshu accused the Crown Prince of not being able to handle court affairs two months ago?" Chen Yi asked in a calm tone.  Wei's face turned pale as his body trembled violently, and a feeling of fear filled his whole body. He subconsciously asked: "For what?" Chen Yi still looked calm and said quietly: "Prince  The concubine is a smart person, she must have figured out what the purpose is! The prince is not young, it can be said that with the assistance of some ministers, he can handle things independently. If the prince ascends to the throne and becomes emperor, the queen will not interfere in court affairs.  There are too many reasons. Do you think the Queen is willing to let your husband continue to be the prince?" Wei Shi's body trembled violently, grabbed Chen Yi's arm, and begged hurriedly: "Chen Shangshu, you  Now that I know this, I must have thought about how to deal with it. Please help the prince and me. If you are willing to help the prince and me, I will agree to any of your requests! If the prince ascends the throne and becomes the emperor, I will agree to it.  I will definitely persuade the prince to make you the chief assistant!" The result of what Chen Yi said was the same as what Li Xian and Wei Shi thought.  Although Webster did not know that Wu Zetian had not completely made this decision at this time, and Chen Yi's words were only threatening and just a possibility, but in her heart she believed that this was the case, which also confirmed her previous  and Li Xian's speculation, how not to frighten them.  " What if Wu Zetian had found some reason before Li Zhi died.  If Li Xian is deposed as the crown prince and another son Li Dan is established as the crown prince, then Li Xian and Wei Shi will not be able to find a place to cry. The fate that awaits them will be very miserable.  The fates of Li Hong and Li Xian serve as a warning, and Webster is a smart man.  She had already guessed otherwise, that is, Li Hong and Li Xian did not really die of illness.  It was the result of Wu Zetian's actions.  High-quality updates predicted this result, which once made Webster unable to sleep well for several days. It was terrible.  This is also a very important reason why she has been living in fear all these years, because she is afraid that she will offend Wu Zetian and cause Li Xian to be deposed as the crown prince. Over the years, Weishi has been advising Li Xian to behave with his tail between his legs and not hesitate to own dignity.  .  By showing favor to people like He Lan Minzhi and Chen Yi who were very influential in the court and favored by Empress Wu Zetian, they only hoped to keep Li Xian as crown prince until Li Xianli became emperor.  Li Xian became emperor.  Then her worries will be reduced. Even if it cannot be completely eliminated, it can be said that most of the things no longer need to be worried.  But if Li Xian's crown prince position is not guaranteed before he succeeds to the throne, then all the efforts will be in vain. Chen Yi's words just hit Wei Shi's sore spot, causing her to be embarrassed because Chen Yi changed the subject.  The depression suddenly disappeared, and was replaced by panic. He couldn't help but beg for help, hoping to get Chen Yi's help.  What Chen Yi just said couldn't be nonsense. He must have heard some rumors, or Wu Zetian had this intention, so he said this. How not to frighten Wei Shi.  Chen Yi did not take Webster's anxious words seriously. "I will agree to any of your requests" and "When the crown prince ascends the throne and becomes the emperor you will be the chief and assistant" can only be regarded as  Wei Shi was gibbering in fright, but the effect of these words made Chen Yi very satisfied. Wei Shi and Li Xian were indeed worried about this. There was no big disturbance two months ago.  The incident also cast a shadow on the couple.  It may be like this. If something went too big and the final result is as it is now, it would make Li Xian and Wei Shi feel relieved. But in that matter, He Lan Minzhi just raised the issue and did not cause a big stir, let alone anyone.  Being punished for such a big thing cannot go away. Those who are dissatisfied with Li Xian will definitely look for opportunities to stir up trouble again.  It stirs up trouble again, and no one knows what the outcome will be.  Chen Yi knew that his guess was correct. Li Xian and Wei Shi were just as worried as he thought, so he eagerly hoped that the six ministers who had been awarded "Tongdong Palace Ping Zhang Shi" could help the prince speak.  .  But now the situation is very bad. He Lan Minzhi and Li Jingxuan openly opposed Li Xian. They were not satisfied with almost anything Li Xian did. They reported to Wu Zetian almost every day, causing Li Xian to have tea and dinner.However, Webster was also affected. Chen Yi said this again today. It was unusual for Webster not to be frightened. He believed that Webster would not refuse his request! Seeing Chen Yi, he still looked calm.  With a surprised look, Webster also felt that he was talking nonsense just now, but he felt that he had no better way to explain it, so he could only smile miserably: "Chen Shangshu is ridiculous, I really hope to continue to get your help, I will  I will be grateful to you at all costs!" Chen Yi glanced at Webster, walked two steps behind his back, and then stood still, staring at Webster with a dazzling look: "Princess, I am not an alarmist.  In my mind, the impression of Prime Minister Wang Dan is better than that of the prince. Prince Prime Minister is only thirteen years old. He is very obedient to the Queen's words and has always been very smart. Some people have already suggested that the Queen make Prime Minister Wang Dan the prince! " This is  Helan Minzhi's proposal.  High-quality update He Lan Minzhi once suggested to Wu Zetian several times that he should change the throne to Li Dan, the prime minister. The reason was that the prime minister was young. If Li Dan was made the prince and he eventually succeeded to the throne, then Wu Zetian could use the young age of the new emperor as the crown prince.  Li Xian continued to take charge of the power on his behalf, but Wu Zetian was already a little moved, and had vaguely mentioned this matter to Chen Yi. However, Li Xian behaved very well during this period, which made Wu Zetian unable to make up his mind.  However, Helan Minzhi did not give up because of this. He devoted himself to bewitching Wu Zetian and changed Li Dan to be the crown prince. He also persuaded Wu Zetian to make an early decision on the grounds that the emperor's illness was critical and it was too late to change the crown prince.  In fact, no matter how honest and well-behaved Li Xian is.  Wu Zetian would not be satisfied. If Wu Zetian found any reason to depose Li Xian, there would be plenty of reasons to find. Even if Li Xian had no opinions on handling court affairs, it would be enough for Wu Zetian to convince many people.  The wavering ministers supported him, not to mention that Li Xian had been childless for several years after his marriage. Not only could he not get Wei Shi pregnant, but other palace ladies who had been lucky enough to get pregnant were also not pregnant, which was also a big problem.  Chen Yi originally didn't want to talk to Webster about this matter today.  But after seeing that Webster was horrified by what he said before, he took advantage of the situation and spoke out.  Further intimidate Webster, and when he finally expresses his goodwill, Webster can be made to agree to his proposal without much effort, without even needing to remind him.  It is not certain that Webster himself came up with this idea.  Chen Yi¡¯s words certainly made Wei Shi¡¯s face turn pale with fright, and his whole body was trembling.  People also jumped on Chen Yi.  She held his arm and refused to let go, and kept pleading: "Chen Shangshu, even if you told me these things today, there must be a way to solve this problem. Please help the prince and me,  No matter what happens in the future, I will only obey Chen Shangshu's orders!" "Of course I love the prince!" Chen Yi did not break away from Wei's hand, but he enjoyed her plump body under him.  The comfortable feeling brought by the friction on the body did not change, but the tone did not change, "The only thing is to make the Queen not want to change the mind of the Crown Prince. In fact, it is not difficult to do!" These words shocked Wei Shi's heart again, and he looked in disbelief.  Looking at Chen Yi, the voice of the question also became stuttering: "Chen Shangshu, youyou really have a way to do it?" "It is not difficult to prevent the queen from changing the throne to a prince. It only takes a few  Minister Gu Quan supports the prince wholeheartedly, so given the delicate situation now, the queen may not be able to make such a decision!" Chen Yi looked at Wei Shi who was holding his arm and looking up at him, jokingly.  He said quietly: "But this also involves the risk of being demoted and lost. I wonder if the Crown Princess has thought about the stakes involved?!" Wei couldn't stand Chen Yi's eyes, lowered his head, and pulled him.  The hand on his arm relaxed slightly, and after thinking about it for a moment, he nodded immediately, "Chen Shangshu, as you said, I know the benefits and dangers of this concubine. I have nothing to ask for in this life. I only hope that the prince can be safe and that he can ascend the throne!"  As long as Chen Shangshu can ensure that the prince ascends the throne safely, I I can do whatever you want with me!" She said the last words through gritted teeth.  "Let me handle it?" Chen Yi laughed twice, raised his hand to hold up Webster's chin, and asked her to face him. When Webster was forced to stare at him, he showed a bit of a smile and asked:  "I really don't know what the Crown Princess means by letting me handle it. I think the Crown Princess knows that. I'm just a minister. How dare I deal with the Crown Princess? Even if I had a hundred courages, I wouldn't dare!" See Chen Yi  Deliberately showing off, Webster had to abandon all reserve, lowered his eyes and said: "Chen Shangshu, as long as you are willing, my body also belongs to you! But I also know that there are countless beauties around Chen Shangshu, all of whom have excellent figures.  A very beautiful and handsome person, you may not be able to see such a ruined body like concubine. It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t have the ability to offer anything more to thank you now. I only have this body. If Chen Shangshu can see it,  I'm so beautiful, I'm willing, I'm willing to stay here with you today!" Webster said, her pretty face was red, she wanted to hide her face, but her chin  Still being held by Chen Yi, he couldn't hide away, so he could only lower his eyes and not look at Chen Yi.  She felt uneasy about risking herself to say these words.?Afraid that Chen Yi would reject or humiliate him.  Seeing that Webster finally said that he was willing to repay him with his own body, Chen Yi felt an indescribable feeling of comfort in his heart, just like drinking a glass of ice water on a hot day. He finally let go of the hand holding Webster's chin and moved up and down.  After taking a look at the plump and beautiful woman in front of her, she jokingly said: "The Crown Princess is really humble. There are only a handful of people with your figure and appearance in the Tang Dynasty. Every man who sees you will have evil thoughts. I'm sorry."  He is not a gentleman. Every time he sees the Crown Princess, he always likes to take a few more glances! But he doesn¡¯t dare to be the Crown Princess and use his body to thank her, let alone do anything casual here. If someone finds out, then the two of us will  You will die without a burial place!" Chen Yi's words made Wei Shi feel relieved, and the shyness in his heart also disappeared a little, and he said softly: "Chen Shangshu said seriously, as long as you are willing, I promise to give you my body.  Thanks, I always come to accompany you, and no one will know!" Seeing Wei Shi standing in front of him with a look of pity on his face, his tall chest rising and falling due to nervousness and quick breathing, Chen Yi couldn't help but get up.  Seeing her lust, he gently took Wei's hand and was about to use some strength to pull her into his arms, but Wei took the initiative and threw herself into his arms.  "Chen Shangshu, actually I have wanted to thank you with myself for a long time, but I was just afraid that you would dislike it, so I never dared to say it!" Although Wei Shi married Li Xian, she didn't like Li Xian's cowardly temper at all. At this age,  Women always admire heroic figures. People like Chen Yi who are talented in both civil and military affairs, live better than the prince Li Xian, and can call the shots in the court are the ones she admires the most.  It can be said that Chen Yi gave her a much better impression than Li Xian in general from the outside. However, she was very concerned about the fact that Li Xian was the prince and might become the emperor in the future.  But Li Xian's crown prince position may not be guaranteed now. In order to gain the honor she will receive in the future, she needs to find strong protection, and Chen Yi and He Lan Minzhi are just such suitable figures.  He Lan Minzhi rejected her, which made her angry. Now that Chen Yi did not reject her like He Lan Minzhi did, her self-esteem was somewhat restored.  Of course, she did not intend to commit herself to Chen Yi all the time. This was just a stop-gap measure. She would wait until her position was stabilized before making any plans!  He squeezed his plump and towering breasts. When Wei's body couldn't help but tremble and he was about to refuse the greeting, he stopped his movements and whispered in Wei's ear: "Princess, thank you for your support."  I decided to accept it, but I have to remind you that you have not been pregnant so far, and the Queen is quite critical of you. She may have the idea of ????creating another Crown Princess, or if other concubines become pregnant, you will behave like the Queen.  It¡¯s not necessarily the same thing. You haven¡¯t thought about this?¡± These words shocked Wei Shi again. Of course, this was also something she was worried about. Originally, she wanted to say this after she had a good relationship with Chen Yi.  He said his plan, but he didn't expect Chen Yi to mention it now.  It can be said that the topic has returned to the beginning, the aspect that Webster was eager to discuss, but at this time, Webster's mind was very complicated and he didn't know what to say! Although he thought about how to decide some things, when it came to the end, he was afraid again.  This is Webster's mentality now.  "Princess, I have a proposal, I wonder if you agree or not!" Chen Yi said, biting Wei's ear, and gently outlined his plan! "Ah?!" I didn't expect Chen Yi to be like this.  After hearing this, Webster was surprised and delighted! (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 40: Wu Zetian¡¯s Hesitation

    (Thanks to my arrogant book friend for the two monthly passes) Daming Palace, the inner hall of Xianju Hall, Wu Zetian is talking to He Lan Minzhi and Chen Yi.  There was not a single servant around, and they were all driven outside by Wu Zetian. Wu Tuan'er watched from the door of the outer hall, and everyone who came in was blocked.  "Minzhi, Ziying, His Majesty's health is deteriorating. You must be very energetic during this period. You must not slack off in anything. Do you understand?" There was no trace of sadness on his face because Li Zhi was about to die of his illness.  Wu Zetian solemnly ordered the two of them: "The news of your majesty's worsening condition must not be leaked out, so as to avoid chaos in the court! You must do what you are told to do!" "Yes, empress, ministers, etc.  Understood!" Chen Yi and He Lanmin both bowed and accepted the order! Wu Zetian spent most of these days with Li Zhi, staying in the Jinluan Palace, and didn't sleep much every day.  In addition to serving Li Zhi every day, she also had to deal with many court affairs. She also had to read the memorials sent by Li Xian. She would personally approve the memorials or decisions of the prime ministers in the political hall, but she did not  She felt a little tired. The reason she said herself was: in critical moments, court affairs must not cause chaos, so she held on.  However, Chen Yi knew that Wu Zetian was so energetic that she didn't feel tired even if she didn't get enough sleep every day. It was her mental factors that supported her.  General Li Zhi is dying, and everything is being arranged intensively. If Wu Zetian shows signs of fatigue at this time, it can only mean that she is really old and useless, and she no longer has much energy to seize power! Now  Wu Zetian's state just shows that this woman is not satisfied with old age and still has great ambitions.  However, Wu Zetian is indeed older than before. This old age is reflected in her body. Anyway, the attraction of this old woman's body to Chen Yi has dropped a lot. It may be because she has worked too hard over the years.  Wu Zetian's body was aging more severely than Wu Shun, who was older. Not only the fat around her waist and abdomen, but also the pigment in some places was gradually deposited.  Chen Yi could only lament that time is not forgiving! Today, Wu Zetian gave some instructions to He Lan Minzhi and Chen Yi, and specifically asked them to take good control of the forbidden army under their command to avoid chaos in the palace. Of course, the two of them  Yes.  After giving instructions for a while, Wu Zetian asked He Lan Minzhi to go first, leaving Chen Yi alone.  "Zi Ying, I have something to say today. I want to talk to you alone!" After He Lan Minzhi left, Wu Zetian motioned for Chen Yi to stand next to her.  Chen Yi followed her words and approached her, bowed and asked, "I wonder what your Majesty has to say?" "Zi Ying, is your Majesty's illness really incurable?" Wu Zetian asked softly.  Chen Yi nodded without hesitation, "Yes, your Majesty. Your Majesty has been like this for so many years. His body can still be like this all these years because of the support of medicine. The last time he increased the dosage of medicine, Your Majesty saw that  He seems to be recovering, but that is also an overdraft of His Majesty¡¯s divine energy! His Majesty is like this now, which is beyond human power!¡± ¡°That¡¯s true, there is no way!¡± Wu Zetian sighed and stopped asking this question.  After being silent for a while, he asked again: "Zi Ying, what do you think of the current prince?" Chen Yi was startled, and immediately became distracted and asked warily: "What are you asking about?"  "Do you think the current prince is qualified to be the crown prince?" Wu Zetian asked in a low voice.  Chen Yi was startled. He didn't expect that Wu Zezhen was as true as he guessed.  The idea of ??changing the crown prince came up, and it was not easy to make any sharp remarks at the moment. He just said vaguely: "Empress, the prince just has no experience in supervising the country and dealing with affairs. In other aspects, he should listen to the empress!" Wu Zetian's eyes  Keeping his eyes on Chen Yi, he said almost word for word: "Minzhi told me these days that the current prince is too scheming. He hides everything in his heart and pretends to be stupid. If His Majesty dies, let him  After inheriting the throne, it is very likely that there will be a sudden outburst, and the emperor will settle accounts and overthrow this palace and all the ministers close to this palace. Do you think what Minzhi said is reasonable? "Chen Yi did not expect that Helan Minzhi would say this to Li Xian in front of Wu Zetian?  I didn¡¯t know how to express the shocked feeling in my heart. After thinking about it, I still felt that I couldn¡¯t remain indifferent. I tried my best to answer carefully: ¡°My queen, I don¡¯t think what Min Zhi said is too reasonable. The prince may have some scheming intentions.  , but the empress also knows his true nature. There is no better son than a mother. When it comes to listening to the empress, I feel that the current prince is better than other princes. Although the princes are left to handle court affairs nowadays, most things are done to please the empress.  This is enough to show that he only obeys the orders of the empress. If the empress can train him more, I believe the prince will be more filial and obedient! Doesn¡¯t the empress need a son who is very obedient to you to be the prince and inherit the throne? " Wu Zetian?  He was indifferent to Chen Yi's words and looked sideways at the other side of the palace.On one side, Gu Zi sighed and then said: "Zi Ying, how do you think Prime Minister Wang Dan compares with the Prince?" The foreshadowing of the previous words made Chen Yi predict that Wu Zetian would definitely ask this question, and he didn't think too much about it.  I was surprised, but I thought about it for a moment before replying: "Your Majesty, I haven't had much contact with the Prime Minister, but according to my impression, the personality of the Prime Minister is much stronger than that of the Prince, and he has his own opinions.  It can be seen from many incidents that it may be related to the rebellious period when he was growing up!" Chen Yi was unwilling to say too much about the two people on such matters, but what he meant was that it was him  She believed that it would be better to let Li Xian continue to be the prince and then succeed as the emperor. This was considered from Wu Zetian's perspective. Judging from the current situation, Li Dan had a stronger temper than Li Xian, but he was too young and did not have much in court affairs.  His opinions were revealed, but he will definitely be very stubborn in the future! Li Dan¡¯s character may be related to his young age and having never witnessed Wu Zetian¡¯s dealings with his brothers. Otherwise, he would be intimidated like Li Xian.  If you haven't been frightened, your temperament won't change much.  It should be said that these sons of Wu Zetian are somewhat similar to her in character, quite stubborn and strong. This can be fully seen in Li Hong and Li Xian. If Li Xian had not been frightened too much, he should have behaved the same way.  It turns out that Li Dan was not born that way in history. According to Chen Yi's opinion, he was just frightened too much by Wu Zetian and became like that.  You know, even his concubine Liu was summoned to the palace and disappeared inexplicably. It was really strange that he was not frightened to death! It turns out that Li Dan had heard and witnessed so much in history and experienced it personally.  Why didn't she know how powerful she was as the emperor's mother? She resisted asking him to become emperor and was extremely reluctant. If he hadn't seen Wu Zetian's cruelty and became like this, then he wouldn't be Wu Zetian's son.  Chen Yi¡¯s words made Wu Zetian silent again. After a while, she let out a long sigh, turned to Chen Yi, and stared intently.  Chen Yi didn't shy away, and just looked at Wu Zetian with a calm expression, without any dodge or fear in his eyes. Finally, a smile appeared on Wu Zetian's face, and he said in a soft voice: "Zi Ying,  You still understand my intention and can evaluate the two princes like this. This is better than Minzhi! Minzhi persuaded me several times to make the Prime Minister the crown prince instead, saying that the Prime Minister is young and I can let him take the throne.  Just continue to be in charge of the government and return to power when he reaches adulthood! I know that he has his own purpose in persuading him like this! He has always been on good terms with Dan, but his relationship with Xian is not so good, otherwise he would not  There are some bad words happening! But what he said makes sense. Dan is still young, compared to Xian, and has no experience in handling court affairs. He asks me for everything!" Wu Zetian said this, looking at Chen Yi,  He asked very seriously: "Ziying, but I still want to ask you, tell me, do the reasons Minzhi said make sense?" Now is an extraordinary moment, facing Chen Yi and Helan Minzhi.  Wu Zetian no longer concealed her desire to continue to hold power with the two ministers she relied on most, and directly explained her intention, hoping to get some feasible strategies from them.  She believed that the intelligence of He Lan Minzhi and Chen Yi could give him advice! "There is some truth!" Chen Yi did not deny what He Lan Minzhi said, expressing a certain degree of approval, but also expressed his own opinion:  "It's just your Majesty. The Prime Minister is now thirteen years old. In a few years, he will soon be an adult and can be in charge. Even if the Empress takes charge of the affairs of the court, he will return to power in a few years! If the Prime Minister's temper remains unchanged,  , when he grows up and becomes sensible, he definitely doesn¡¯t want his empress to continue to handle court affairs for him. If he wants to be in charge himself, it may cause a lot of disputes! But the current prince is weak and respects his empress¡¯s words in everything. He must be the one to do it.  The same is true for the emperor. He will not disobey the empress if she gives her orders! Even if the empress wants to return power to him, he may not accept it. He will definitely consult the empress on military and state affairs!" "Hmm!" Wu Zetian responded.  He said something, but did not continue, looking hesitant.  Seeing this, Chen Yi immediately continued: "Your Majesty, your Majesty's health is deteriorating now. The prince has been ordered to supervise the country to handle court affairs. Your Majesty has made arrangements for the aftermath of your Majesty's death. If something changes again, won't we have to make new arrangements? That way.  It will make people more panic, and if something goes wrong in the chaos, no one will benefit! I think that under the current circumstances, it is better for the empress to strive for stability! If your majesty dies, the empress can draft an edict on your behalf, using your majesty¡¯s  He told the prince that if there are any undecided military and state affairs, he must consult his empress for a decision! His Majesty must have given such instructions before he fell ill. The ministers all felt that His Majesty must have left such a will!" Chen Yi was half-conscious.  Wu Zetian's words suddenly shook her body, and a light suddenly appeared in her eyes. Although the light flashed, Chen Yi, who was close at hand, still saw it clearly. He was muttering in his heart that he had another bad idea that was adopted by Wu Zetian.  Okay, this womanHe will draft such a testament so that he can continue to take charge of military and state affairs after Li Zhi's death! (To be continued.)

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 41: Death of Li Zhi

    Li Zhi's condition further deteriorated, and everyone could see that he was about to die.  However, the deterioration of a disease is a gradual process, especially chronic diseases. A disease that has been lingering for too long is unlikely to suddenly change suddenly, and the person will die immediately! The same goes for Li Zhi. During his long sleep, his body  Slowly deteriorating, losing bit by bit the life he should have lost long ago, this process is very long and very worrying.  This process is too long in the eyes of some people, but too short in the minds of most people. Even Wu Zetian hopes that Li Zhi can die later. She also begs Chen Yi from time to time to try her best to extend Li Zhi's life.  , as long as he is still angry.  Although Chen Yi promised, the process of reducing the medicine has not changed. After half of the process of gradually reducing the medicine, everything is irreversible. Even if the dosage of medicine is restored, it is impossible to save Li Zhi's life.  It's been going on for a long time.  Li Zhi's condition worsened. Everyone who knew the situation knew that the emperor's illness was incurable, but the news was strictly blocked. Except for a few people with particularly high status in the court, everyone else did not know the emperor's condition.  Of course, those who knew the situation didn't dare to say anything casually about what happened, but no matter who they were, they were making plans and preparations for what would happen after the emperor's death.  During this period, Wu Zetian stayed in the Jinluan Hall every day, and Li Zhi and Wu Zetian's two sons, Li Xian and Li Dan, were often with her.  Because he had to take care of the affairs of the supervisory state, Li Xian did not necessarily have time to come over during the day. He stayed in the East Palace most of the time and could only come over to accompany him at night. While Li Dan had "nothing to do" and stayed with Li Zhi all day long.  The work of an escort is quite tiring, even for a high-spirited person like Wu Zetian. Don't forget the spoiled Li Xian and Li Dan. Both brothers are extremely tired.  Li Xian suffered, not only had to deal with court affairs, but also endured the glares from He Lan Minzhi and others, and accompanied Li Zhi.  It is also requested by Webster from time to time.  How could he satisfy Webster because he was low on energy? He always left in a hurry and left regrets. However, Webster did not complain during this period. He was also very considerate to Li Xian and served Li Xian very well.  When Li Zhi's condition became more and more serious, Li Xian and Li Dan almost fell ill from exhaustion.  They are really tired.  However, something good happened unexpectedly. When Li Zhi was on his deathbed, Princess Wei accidentally discovered that she was pregnant. This made both Wu Zetian and Li Xian overjoyed.  ¡°After four years of marriage, Webster¡¯s belly finally responded, how could I not be happy?  Li Xian seemed to be a different person, his feeling of tiredness was completely gone. Even though he had more things to deal with than before, he and Li Dan took turns waiting by Li Zhi's side at night, and he was able to resist them all.  Fortunately, Wu Zetian was considerate and allowed Li Xian to go back and accompany Webster from time to time as a comfort and reward.  And personally sent someone to take care of Webster's pregnancy life.  Li Xian was taken care of by Wu Zetian, and he could occasionally go back to the East Palace where he lived at night to accompany and take care of Wei. This way, Li Dan spent more time with Li Zhi.  In order to avoid being accused of being unfilial, Li Dan, who felt very tired, still accompanied Li Zhi all day long, serving soup and medicine without a single complaint.  Wu Zetian saw it in her heart, and she couldn't help but feel pity for her mother's love.  He often advised Li Dan to go back and have a good rest, but Li Dan refused to accept it, saying that he, as a son, was already unfilial. His father had been ill on the bed for many years, and he should have been serving soup and medicine in front of the bed, but he kept  No chance, why the father is seriously ill.  How dare he be lazy.  Although Wu Zetian sensed some of the accusations against her in Li Dan's words, she sympathized with his filial piety and did not blame her, and gained a better understanding of her son's personality.  ??¡ª¡ªLi Zhi survived the midsummer season.  As the weather turned colder, the last bit of energy remaining in his body was finally exhausted. Judging from all aspects of his physical condition, his death was only a matter of the past few days.  Anticipating that Li Zhi was about to die, Wu Zetian announced Li Zhi's condition at the court meeting and asked all ministers above the seventh rank in Beijing to wait outside the Jinluan Palace.  Since last night, Li Zhi's condition has deteriorated rapidly, with vomiting of blood, complete incontinence of urine and feces, and his heartbeat and breathing have been suspended. However, under the treatment of Chen Yi and several imperial doctors, he recovered, but everything  Everyone knows that all drugs can only save Li Zhi for a while, but cannot save Li Zhi for a long time.  Chen Yi and the imperial doctors also told the truth to Wu Zetian that they were already unable to do anything and there was no good medicine to save her. Li Zhi's death was only a matter of time and could happen at any time.  Wu Zetian was not angry at Chen Yi who was treating her, but she vented all her anger on the imperial doctors. Several imperial doctors had already been pulled out and beaten with canes in public, but this did not change the reality at all, although some imperial doctors prescribed medicine.  , but Li Zhi could no longer drink any soup.  In fact, there was no drug poisoning, and Li Zhi's health was deteriorating. According to Chen Yi's diagnosis, Li Zhi not only suffered from a variety of cardiovascular diseases, but his liver and kidney functions were also very poor, and he may even have suffered from drug poisoning.Later, some special drug treatments were given, which allowed Li Zhi's "life" to extend for a few more years.  Now Li Zhi has cirrhosis of the liver, and the hematemesis should be a symptom of the rupture of the hepatic portal vein.  Because the situation is urgent, no one knows when the emperor will die and what will happen after his death. All the imperial guards in the palace are on the highest alert. The left and right Yulin troops patrol day and night. Chen Yi has secretly instructed Li Duozuo  He and the many subordinates he arranged must not slack off at all and strictly guard against any abnormal situation in the palace.  The same order was also passed to the left and right Jinwu guards guarding Nanya.  The prince's left and right guards in the East Palace are also on the highest alert.  However, although the palace was busy and heavily guarded, there was no movement outside the palace, and the people who did not know the situation were still living as usual.  Many people gathered in the Jinluan Hall. All the prime ministers of the Political Hall and some elderly clan kings were summoned to the Jinluan Hall by Wu Zetian.  Several imperial doctors in the palace were busy diagnosing Li Zhi's illness. Many palace people had their heads lowered and were busy going back and forth with things. Except for Wu Zetian, who was sitting next to Li Zhi's couch, and whispered a few times from time to time, no one dared to make a sound.  sound.  It was getting dark. Wu Zetian, Li Xian, Li Dan and all the waiting ministers had not eaten. They were all waiting inside and outside the palace, waiting for Li Zhi's funeral.  Wu Zetian sat next to Li Zhi's couch, holding Li Zhi's thin hand and whispering something in a low voice with a sad face.  Prince Li Xian, Prime Minister Li Dan, as well as the bewildered Princess Taiping and Li Sujie and other children who were not born to Wu Zetian all gathered around Li Zhi. Many prime ministers from the Political Hall such as Pei Xingjian, Liu Rengui, Xue Yuanchao, Chen Yi, He Lan Minzhi, etc.  They are listed on the left and right sides of the hospital bed a little further away.  He stood quietly and bowed, waiting for the last moment to arrive.  After Li Zhi vomited a lot of blood in the evening, he fell into a deep sleep. Everyone was worried that the emperor would just fall asleep and never wake up again.  However, just before midnight, Li Zhi miraculously woke up and even opened his eyes for a rare occasion.  He could still turn his head slightly and look at the people around him. Everyone knew that this was just the emperor's reflection, not that the situation had improved! Amidst everyone's attention and surprise, Li Zhi actually showed a faint smile on his face.  And his mouth slowly opened and closed, as if he was talking.  "Your Majesty, please tell me whatever you want to tell me. If you have any request, I will do it without hesitation, even if I lose my life!" Wu Zetian, who was full of tears, pulled Li Zhi.  hand.  After saying these few words very softly, very gently and very firmly, he leaned down and put his ear to Li Zhi's mouth, wanting to hear what he said.  At this time, the three children of Li Xian, Li Dan and Princess Taiping, as well as all the ministers waiting inside the palace, and the ministers waiting outside the palace, all knelt on the ground, but no one dared to make a sound, not even Li Zhi's mouth.  The closing sound and vague movements of lips and tongue could be heard by many people in the hall.  I just couldn't hear clearly what Li Zhi meant.  Wu Zetian, whose tears were dripping down her cheeks, also got up from the couch, knelt in front of Li Zhi, and begged in a low voice: "Your Majesty, I have remembered your instructions. You can rest in peace and you will get better!"  " At this time, Li Zhi shook his head miraculously.  Tears rolled out of his eyes, and his eyes moved away from Wu Zetian and fell on Li Xian, smiling sadly.  He stopped moving! Wu Zetian knelt on the ground, touched his head to the ground, and choked out: "Your Majesty, please don't worry, I will definitely live up to your expectations. I will teach the prince strictly, help him succeed to the throne, and encourage him to be a good emperor."  , to continue the glory of our great Tang Dynasty! If the prince cannot decide, I will respect your majesty's entrustment and handle it on your behalf! Your majesty" Following Wu Zetian's long cry, the look in Li Zhi's eyes suddenly stopped,  Then he slowly closed it, and the hand that was slightly raised softened.  The two imperial doctors waiting on the side immediately stepped forward to check Li Zhi's breath. After shaking their heads, facing Wu Zetian, Li Xian, Li Dan and other ministers who were kneeling on the ground, they announced the death of the emperor.  Suddenly there was a burst of crying in the palace. The three legitimate children of Li Xian, Li Dan and Princess Taiping, as well as Li Sujie and others who were kneeling in front of Li Zhi's couch, all touched their heads to the ground and howled loudly. Wu Zetian was crying so hard that she was not human, all because of her martial arts.  Tuan'er and other palace maids supported him, otherwise he would have collapsed on the ground.  Other ministers also wiped away tears or started crying.  After hearing the eunuch announcing the emperor's death, all the officials kneeling outside the palace also cried in unison.  The palace attendants waiting in the palace quickly pulled up the white curtains, and the mourning hall was quickly decorated.  Countless palace people came out from both sides and put on mourning for those kneeling in the palace.  The officials outside the palace also wore filial piety with the help of the palace people, because it had long been expected that the emperor would die in these days, and Li Zhi's death was quietly prepared a month ago, and Li Zhi's funeral was announced.  There was no panic in the palace, and those preparing for the funeral were busy in an orderly manner.  The doors of Jinluan Palace were also opened, and all the officials waiting outside the palacePeople of different ranks came in and knelt before Li Zhi's soul.  The miserable sound of bells and drums came from afar. The bells and drums of Daming Palace and Taiji Palace also sounded the death knell at the same time, announcing the death of the emperor to both inside and outside the palace. Immediately, the bells and drums of the whole city rang! All palaces rang.  The palace people were pulling up the curtains in each palace at an extremely fast speed. These white curtains, which represented mourning, would not be removed until Li Zhi's mourning period was over.  After the emperor died of illness, he was buried for seven days. All this was due to the instructions given by Emperor Taizong Li Shimin before his death: "After the emperor died, he was buried in seven days. Prince Qiu immediately became the emperor in front of the coffin. According to the old system of Zhou and Han, the military state  Major events must not be neglected, and ordinary chores must be handled in a responsible manner!" At that time, Li Zhi ascended the throne in front of Li Shimin's body and became the third emperor of the Tang Dynasty.  This was still the case after Li Zhi's death. The ministers knelt before and after Li Zhiling, and they would immediately announce the emperor's will and order the crown prince to ascend the throne.  It's just that Li Shimin was still sane before he died of illness. A posthumous edict was issued, announcing that the throne would be passed to the crown prince Li Zhi. He ordered Changsun Ji, Chu Suiliang and other ministers to assist him. However, Li Zhi was ill for a long time and had no chance to draft the posthumous edict. I'm sorry.  The weeping ministers were all paying attention to how Wu Zetian would announce the prince's accession to the throne.  Amid the expectations of the ministers, Wu Zetian, who was lying on the ground crying, stood up with the help of Wu Tuan'er and other maids, and stood facing the ministers.  "My dear friends, I am deeply saddened by the death of the emperor. I wish I could go with you. However, I dare not live up to the things your majesty entrusted to me before your death! Your majesty has been ill for a long time and has made a will.  , I just gave a few hurried instructions to this palace before she died, ordering me to prepare the imperial edict on behalf of your majesty. Come and write it!" Following the order, Wu Zetian held back her tears, restored her majesty as a queen, and cried sadly just now.  They look completely different from each other.  All the ministers stopped crying. Even Li Xian and his brothers held back their tears and raised their heads slightly, waiting for Wu Zetian's announcement.  "The Crown Prince showed up, holding his mourning shoes, being diligent and courteous, showing the example of heaven and man, and acting as the emperor's weapon. All the princes, princes, and ministers have to do their bestThe Crown Prince can ascend the throne in front of the Council.  He obeys the disciplines, his family follows the Han system, he changes the day and the moon, he is at home in matters, and he follows the system of gardens and mausoleums, and everyone follows frugality!" Wu Zetian dictated the imperial edict issued on behalf of the emperor, while several palace attendants quickly recorded it.  .  The emperor's edict on passing the throne was strictly followed. Although it was dictated by Wu Zetian, she would not dare to speak nonsense in any case. The edict of passing the throne to the crown prince and ascending the throne in front of the emperor's soul were all established by Li Shimin, and the ministers did not  It was too strange, but Wu Zetian¡¯s next few words surprised many people.  "Any major military and state affairs that are undecided should be taken into consideration by the Empress of Heaven" After Wu Zetian said these two sentences, without waiting for any questions raised by the ministers, she solemnly ordered: "This is what your Majesty just told you before he died.  My Majesty, Your Majesty is afraid that the prince is busy with affairs, so that military and state affairs cannot be decided, and military and political affairs are delayed!" "The kings will grant 100 households, and the princess will receive 50 households. Internal and external civil and military affairs, above the ninth rank, each will receive one rank, and below the third rank.  Grant one level of nobility, and those who join the army at the age of fifty since Yonghui will be released from the army. All people in the world who are fifty years old will be exempted from military service, and the world will be granted amnesty" After Wu Zetian announced the imperial edict to pass the throne, he stepped aside.  Li Xian, who was kneeling in front of Li Zhiling, walked tremblingly in front of the ministers under the announcement of the eunuch who presided over the ceremony. In front of all the ministers, he ascended the throne as the fourth emperor of the Tang Dynasty and performed the coronation ceremony in parallel! Not finished yet  to be continued.  If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian (.Vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m to read.)

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 42: Instructions to Webster

    ps: Thank you Valley Xianren, lwg-2200, God!  It¡¯s hard to get a reputation, The Devil with White Wings, Quick Viewer, kfcxc, Lao Gan Daddy¡¯s monthly pass!  The difficult month has finally come to an end. Tang Yuan is exhausted from the 10,000 words of updates every day and the outbursts during the ban. Tomorrow, he will resume updating two chapters a day, at 12:00 noon and 7:30 in the evening! Thank you for your book!  Friends¡¯ support Two days after Li Zhi¡¯s death, the imperial court quickly announced a posthumous donation to Li Zhi. Li Zhi¡¯s posthumous title was ¡°Emperor the Great¡± and his temple name was ¡°Gaozong¡±. In the edict of the posthumous land, it was also announced that he would be buried.  The emperor lived in the Liangshan area in the north of Qian County, and the imperial mausoleum was named "Qianling".  //High-speed update// Wu Zetian was also honored as the empress dowager, and Wei Shi changed from the crown princess to the queen.  Although the edict of succession drafted by Wu Zetian on Li Zhi's behalf required the garden tombs to be inferred and everyone should be frugal, Li Zhi's funeral was still held grandly, and the entire city of Chang'an was shrouded in white solemnity, and all joyous events were  It stopped, even all the wars and wars in various places stopped, and only mourned for the emperor.  The death and burial of the emperor was the greatest tragedy of the Tang Dynasty. Not only the courtiers of the Tang Dynasty had to mourn, but also the leaders or kings of various factions came to pay their respects. After Li Zhi's death, various post stations had to pay tribute to the emperor's death very quickly.  The news spread in all directions, and the leaders of various tribes or kings of the subject countries will also go to Chang'an to express their condolences.  After receiving the news of the emperor's death, senior officials who were sent abroad also rushed to Chang'an to express their condolences. For a time, the official road to Chang'an from various places was full of officials driving back to Beijing in a hurry to attend the funeral.  The construction of the Qianling Mausoleum in Liangshan has already begun. With the efforts of tens of thousands of craftsmen, the project is almost halfway completed. Before and after Li Zhi's death, the imperial court recruited even more craftsmen.  The place where the Qianling Cemetery is located was jointly selected by masters and apprentices Yuan Tiangang and Li Chunfeng, and it has excellent Feng Shui.  Li Zhi was buried here after his death. Wu Zetian will also be buried with Li Zhi a hundred years later because it is related to his own affairs.  Wu Zetian also personally intervened in the construction of the Qianling Mausoleum. The mausoleum was extremely grand and incomparable to either Li Yuan's Xianling Mausoleum or Li Shimin's Zhaoling Mausoleum.  Today, the Tang Dynasty has a strong national power, which is completely incomparable to the Wude and Zhenguan times. Even if a lot of money is spent on building mausoleums, it will not have much impact on the country's financial resources and people's lives.  The emperor's funeral is in full swing, but there are still many people busy working on state affairs.  The newly ascended emperor Li Xian must not only observe filial piety for Li Zhi.  We must also take responsibility for court affairs.  However, Li Xian had no experience in supervising the affairs of the country when he was the prince, and because of his filial piety, he stayed in front of Li Zhi's soul almost all day long. It was impossible for Wu Zetian to take charge of the court affairs at this time, and all military and state affairs could be said.  It was handled by six ministers of Gu Ming: Pei Xingjian, Liu Rengui, Li Jingxuan, Xue Yuanchao, He Lan Minzhi and Chen Yi.  Because the emperor was deposed during the period of mourning, all military and state affairs were handled by the six of them.  It was then handed over to Emperor Li Xian and Empress Dowager Wu Zetian for review.  Chen Yi and He Lanmin are young. According to their age and qualifications, it is impossible for them to be elected as Ministers of Guan Ming. If they can be elected, everyone understands what is going on. Therefore, when discussing court affairs, their opinions  On the contrary, it seemed very important. Everyone thought that the two of them represented the Queen Mother's wishes.  However, Chen Yi and He Lan Minzhi's opinions differed from time to time, which surprised several others.  But Chen Yi tried not to quarrel with He Lan Minzhi. As long as it was not a matter of principle, he would retreat and adopt He Lan Minzhi's opinions. He did not want to cause disputes in the court and anger Wu Zetian during Li Zhi's new funeral.  Seven days after the funeral, Li Zhi¡¯s coffin was transported to Qianling Mausoleum in Liangshan for burial.  It was more than 150 miles from Chang'an to Qianling, and the funeral procession took five days to arrive.  After Li Zhi's coffin was placed and the mourning ministers returned to Chang'an, it was already the twentieth day after Li Zhi's funeral.  Because they were too tired, the newly ascended emperor Li Xian and the prime minister Li Dan both fell ill.  Li Xian's illness was not serious, just because of fatigue, while Li Dan's condition was quite serious, and fatigue caused respiratory disease.  The high fever persisted for several days, and Wu Zetian was so anxious that she ordered the imperial doctor to cure Li Dan no matter what the cost.  Even Chen Yi, the minister who cared about life, was sent by Wu Zetian for diagnosis and examination.  However, the diagnosis results told by Chen Yi made Wu Zetian's heart sink.  Because he worked too hard, Li Dan¡¯s bones were not very strong, and he had some hereditary diseases, Li Zhi¡¯s death made Li Dan extremely sad, which directly led to him becoming seriously ill.  The two sons fell ill one after another. Wu Zetian was of course the most nervous. In addition to constantly scolding the imperial doctor and ordering the imperial doctor to do his best to treat him, he also sent people to Zhongnan Mountain to invite Sun Simiao, who was nearly a hundred years old, to come to the palace for examination.  Chen Yi and Sun Simiao worked together to treat Li Xian and Li Dan. At the same time, they also sent people to search for famous doctors in the world.  The two sons fell ill at the same time, and they fell down from exhaustion because they were busy at Li Zhi's bedside and during the funeral. Wu Zetian really didn't know what it was like.  He even suspected who had harmed Li Xian and Li Dan at the same time.?However, the two of them showed no signs of poisoning. In the end, she was convinced by the conclusion drawn by Sun Simiao and the palace physician that both Li Xian and Li Dan got sick because of overwork, but Li Xian spent less time in front of Li Zhi's bed.  A little, Li Dan a little more, resulting in Li Xian's condition being much more serious than Li Xian.  In addition to Wu Zetian who was worried about her two sick sons, there was another woman who was also worried about this matter, and that was Webster, who had just become pregnant and had just become the queen.  Because he couldn't figure out what was going on, Webster was always worried in the palace.  She also quietly sent someone to contact Chen Yi and wanted to talk to Chen Yi in private.  After Li Xian became the crown prince, he also moved out of the East Palace and moved to the Penglai Palace. Of course, Wei Shi also moved to the Daming Palace.  But she was not very familiar with the Daming Palace, and Wu Zetian lived nearby, so she didn't know how to arrange the meeting with Chen Yi. In the end, Chen Yi took the opportunity to report the matter to Li Xian, who was hiding on the sickbed, and met Wei Shi alone.  .  After withdrawing all the people around him, Webster asked Chen Yi with a nervous expression: "Chen Shangshu, Your Majesty, will he be okay?" "Queen, please don't worry, Prince Oh, Your Majesty just got sick from overwork.  You need to take good care of yourself for a few days, be in a cheerful mood, and don't wallow in grief. You should be fine soon!" Chen Yi smiled at Webster, stretched out his hand to touch her invisible belly, and said in a low voice:  "Queen, don't be too anxious. You are pregnant now, and you need to take good care of yourself. The child in your belly is not easy to come by. If something goes wrong, not only will His Majesty be worried and angry with you, but even the Queen Mother will scold you.  Yours, you have to sleep well and eat well! Do you understand?" Webster's face suddenly turned red and he looked a little embarrassed.  But he also nodded obediently: "I will follow Chen Shangshu's instructions and I will be well. Don't worry too much, but" Wei Shi raised his head, glanced at Chen Yi quickly, and his pretty face turned red again: "  I just don¡¯t know whether I¡¯m pregnant with a boy or a girl. I really hope that I can give birth to a little prince!¡± ¡°I hope the queen can fulfill her wish!¡± Chen Yi chuckled twice, and immediately said with a serious face: ¡°If I am pregnant with a princess, then the queen will be my wife.  You can keep giving birth, and if you keep giving birth, you will definitely give birth to a little prince!" Wei looked at Chen Yi with a complicated expression, nodded silently, not knowing what to say.  Seeing Webster's appearance.  Chen Yi took a step forward, lowered his voice and said to Wei Shi: "Queen, please don't think that everything will be fine once the prince becomes emperor. You have to be careful about everything and remind your majesty of some things so that he doesn't  Acting according to her own temper, the Queen Mother has the final say in the affairs of the Tang Dynasty!" "Huh?" Wei Shi exclaimed in low voice, looked at Chen Yi, but didn't say anything.  exit.  Chen Yi knew that Wei Shi was not willing to listen to what he said, so he could only say patiently: "I will tell you the truth today. More than ten days ago, the Queen Mother secretly summoned me to the Xianju Palace to inquire about the appointment of a crown prince.  She thought that Xiang Wangdan was young, studious and extremely filial, so it might be more appropriate to make him the crown prince. After some persuasion from me, the Queen Mother did not make up her mind to change the crown prince!" "Is this really true?" Wei Shi was a little frightened.  His pretty face turned pale, "Chen Shangshu, was it really you who persuaded the Queen Mother to change her mind and not appoint the Prime Minister as the Crown Prince?" "It should be said that the Queen Mother was also hesitant, but after some persuasion,  , and gave up his hesitation and did not make up his mind." Chen Yi looked at Webster and said meaningfully: "If I had also urged your Majesty that day, then the one who becomes the emperor today should not be your husband, but the Prime Minister.  It's over!" Wei Shi stared at Chen Yi dumbfounded. It took him a while to recover, but he still looked frightened. After thinking for a moment, he said in a grateful tone: "Chen Shangshu, thank you very much for that concubine.  "No need to thank you. From now on, our interests are tied together. I will also give you a few words today!" Chen Yi said, showing a very serious look, and when he saw Wei  Wei Shi also looked like she was listening to him carefully. Then she got up, lowered her voice, and said in a voice that only Webster could hear: "Now all the power in the court is still concentrated in the hands of the Queen Mother. Your Majesty has no real power. If your Majesty does something  What made the Queen Mother angry and the ministers opposed? There is no guarantee that the Queen Mother will depose His Majesty the emperor and establish a new king!" In the original history, everything developed like this. After Li Xian became the emperor, he did many things that Wu Zetian could not  The tolerance, which also made the ministers angry, was mainly the granting of many important official positions to Wei's family, including the appointment of Wei's father as a waiter. This completely angered Wu Zetian, and in the end Li Xian was tragically deposed.  Today, Chen Yi has very long-term goals and plans. He does not want some short-sighted people to do something hateful, so he warned Webster in advance.  "Ah?!" Webster was stunned again, looking at Chen Yi in disbelief, wanting to argue, but under Chen Yi's very serious gaze, he still retreated.He hesitated for a moment and then nodded: "Chen Shangshu, thank you for your reminder. I will remember it. I will reflect on myself from time to time and remind Your Majesty to be careful!" "That's good! Queen, you are the most important thing now.  The most important thing is to take good care of your body and let the baby in your belly give birth safely!" Chen Yi knew that Webster still hadn't listened to it, but he didn't force her to accept it immediately. It would be better to talk about some things after a while, and he couldn't think about it in the future.  After staying in Penglai Palace for a long time, he warned: "Queen, if you have anything in the future, please tell me through these people, and I will come to you! You should be careful in everything in the palace, and don't make any mistakes!" Chen Yi said.  After naming a few people, he bowed to Webster: "Queen, please go and rest first. I will take my leave. If anything happens, I will notify you as soon as possible!" "Yes!" Webster agreed, feeling a little helpless.  She looked at Chen Yi's tall figure walking out of her sight, and sighed before going back to the house! (To be continued. If you like this work, (.) vote for recommendation or monthly vote, your support is my greatest support  Motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m to read.

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 43: The Troubles Rise Again

    (Please give me a guaranteed monthly ticket!) One month after Li Zhi was officially buried, although the palace had not yet removed the heavy filial piety, the basic affairs had returned to normal.  The court meetings also slowly resumed.  What is different from the past is that during the years when Li Zhi was seriously ill and bedridden, the throne for the emperor to sit in court was empty. However, after Li Zhi's death, the court resumed, and someone finally took the throne that had been vacant for several years.  The person who can sit in this chair is naturally the newly ascended emperor Li Xian, but Li Xian's sitting in court is just a formality. After several court meetings, he never discusses important matters in the court hall, but only listens to the courtiers' performance, regardless of the performance.  All matters were handed over to the six auxiliary ministers for discussion and settlement after the court meeting, and then handed over to Wu Zetian for review, or they directly asked Wu Zetian for her ideas.  Wu Zetian was very satisfied with Li Xian's performance, but many ministers were dissatisfied. They felt that when the emperor ascended the throne, he needed to personally handle court affairs, instead of being like Li Xian who ignored everything and was just a decoration.  After several court meetings, ministers immediately came to the palace to ask the newly enthroned emperor to assume the emperor's responsibilities.  Officials reported to the court every day, which frightened Li Xian, and he could only excuse himself by saying that he wanted to serve the late emperor.  However, the ministers were not so easy to fool. At every court meeting, ministers still stood up to ask for the emperor's approval.  There were also constant petitions asking the emperor to take charge of the government, which made Li Xian very upset! However, there were people who were dissatisfied. When many ministers successively asked Li Xian to take charge of the government and handle the affairs of the court personally, and could not ignore everything, the officials  However, Shangshu He Lan Minzhi went to the table to report: The newly enthroned emperor has not actually taken up his post. He thinks that the previous emperor was filial and did not participate in the handling of court affairs. The emperor is in name only. He asked Wu Zetian to declare the empress' order to be implemented by Zhongshu and her disciples He Lan Minzhi  This proposal shocked the courtiers. They all knew that Helan Minzhi's move was not unintentional and must have a deep-seated vision. Li Xian was even more deeply shocked. He understood that Helan Minzhi was starting to attack him again.  But this time he was also angry.  Now that he is the emperor, He Lan Minzhi still dares to treat him like this Of course he also knows that his mother must be behind this matter!  , School Inspector Pei Yan and Huangmen Minister Wang Dezhen strongly supported it. These people followed He Lanmin to the table and asked Wu Zetian to continue to host court meetings and handle court affairs on behalf of the emperor! Their reasons were very good: now the late emperor was newly mourned.  The newly ascended emperor did not manage the affairs of state, and left all matters to a few ministers who took care of the affairs. In these years, the Queen of Heaven had handled the affairs of the emperor on behalf of the emperor for many years. The previous emperor passed away, and when the new emperor ascended the throne, state affairs could not be neglected.  For the sake of the stability of the world, the Queen of Heaven should continue to perform this duty, instead of having several auxiliary ministers handle state affairs on behalf of the indifferent emperor.  Helan Minzhi's proposal caused an uproar in the court, and the weight of the words of the ministers who followed him were even more surprised. These were all prime ministers of the political hall, and their meaning was certainly not something that other ordinary ministers could agree with.  Than.  A few days ago, the ministers who invited the emperor to report to the palace were mainly officials of the fourth and fifth grades.  There is no prime minister from the Zhengshitang; now, many prime ministers from the Zhengshitang have come forward and want Wu Zetian, who has been promoted to the Empress Dowager, to continue to be in charge of the affairs of the country on the grounds that the emperor has neglected the government and has left the country in ruins. Which of these two views is more important?  It will cause shock, and anyone can understand it.  He Lan Minzhi's intention was actually not complicated. Chen Yi basically guessed He Lan Minzhi's true intention without thinking too much.  Helan Minzhi may have received Wu Zetian's instruction, or figured out Wu Zetian's intention, so he dared to propose this! However, it is also possible that Helan Minzhi just wanted to further gain Wu Zetian's favor and did this, hoping to get Wu Zetian to come out to handle the matter.  opportunity to weaken the power in the hands of several auxiliary ministers and further enhance his status.  And in the process of doing this, you can establish your own authority.  As long as Wu Zetian agrees with their proposal, this can be achieved, and it can be said that it can be said that it kills several birds with one stone! Because he knew some of He Lan Minzhi's ambitions, Chen Yi was fully aware of He Lan Minzhi's ultimate intention.  According to the information obtained by Chen Yi.  Helan Minzhi had been bewitching Wu Zetian several times, asking Wu Zetian to continue to find ways to hold power, and to imitate Empress Lu, or even go one step further.  He Lan Minzhi also bluntly said that not only men can be emperor, but women can also be emperor.  Chen Yi was of course shocked by these remarks. He did not expect that He Lan Minzhi's ideas were so radical, even more radical than his time-travelling self, and even tempted Wu Zetian to become the emperor herself. Chen Yi couldn't figure out what He Lan Minzhi was thinking.  But one thing is certain, if Wu Zetian had followed He Lanmin's instructions and established himself as emperor on behalf of the Tang Dynasty, then he, the only heir of the Wu family, would be the one who would benefit the most, and Wu Zetian would eventually make him the prince.  possible.  Chen Yi guessed that He Lan Minzhi had just thought of this. When Wu Zetian becomes emperor, he is most likely to be established as the prince.Or the emperor's heir, who would be bold enough to bewitch like this.  Although he was a time traveler and knew that Wu Zetian replaced the Tang Dynasty with the Zhou Dynasty in history and became the emperor himself, he had no such idea and encouraged Wu Zetian to become the emperor herself.  Now he does not want everything to be like in the original history, when Wu Zetian replaced the Tang Dynasty and established the Great Zhou Dynasty.  He is already plotting his plan. If he wants this plan to succeed, he must work hard and even do everything possible to prevent Wu Zetian from becoming emperor.  It¡¯s just that he didn¡¯t know how to persuade Wu Zetian to give up this idea, and he had no way to persuade her, because Wu Zetian never expressed such thoughts when discussing things with him.  Wu Zetian was certainly surprised by Helan Minzhi's private proposal, but after being persuaded several times by Helan Minzhi openly or covertly, she was a little tempted and allowed her nephew to act wantonly in the court.  This time He Lanmin suggested that she should continue to be in charge of court affairs. Of course, it was her instruction. It was just that He Lan Minzhi suggested it first, and after she agreed, she gave He Lan Minzhi some skills.  However, the subsequent turmoil caused by this incident surprised Wu Zetian. Several other political ministers who had not had much opinion, including Pei Xingjian, Liu Rengui, Xue Yuanchao, Cui Zhiwen, and Cen Changqian, all rose up to oppose Helan Minzhi's proposal. What they meant  Yes, the emperor has taken the oath of succession in front of the coffin of the late emperor and has assumed the important responsibility of handling military and state affairs. He should, like the late emperor, immediately perform his duties as an emperor and, with the assistance of several ministers who take orders, have full authority to handle all military and state matters.  For major matters, only those matters that cannot be decided should be reported to the Empress of Heaven and asked to be resolved by the Empress of Heaven who has been promoted to the Empress Dowager! Pei Xingjian and others were because the edict was drafted by Li Zhi, the emperor of Wu Zetian, so they did not  I completely agree that that is what Li Zhi meant, but I think Wu Zetian's own meaning was just imposed on Li Zhi.  Since Wu Zetian's own intention was to let Li Xian take charge of court affairs by himself, he only needed to report to Wu Zetian for important military and state affairs that could not be decided.  Wu Zetian herself had already meant this, and they could also take the opportunity to fight. After all, these people did not want Wu Zetian to continue to be in charge of the government, but hoped that the Empress of the Tang Dynasty, who had handled court affairs on behalf of the late emperor for many years, would truly return to power under the emperor.  , and restored stability to the Tang Dynasty.  If Wu Zetian returns power to Li Xian and completes a true and smooth transfer of power, then all worries can be put down, and there will no longer be any need to worry about chaos in the court.  After all, the world belongs to the Li family, and Wu Zetian is just the daughter-in-law of the Wu family! After hearing such commotion in the court, Wu Zetian summoned Chen Yi to ask about the matter.  In this matter, Chen Yi did not show any intention of supporting or opposing, which made Wu Zetian a little dissatisfied, and also surprised many ministers, who were not sure what Chen Yi's attitude was! "Ziying, Minzhi"  "What do you think of the memorial?" Because she had worked too hard during this period, Wu Zetian's energy was a little low. She seemed to be older than before Li Zhi's death, but her tone and demeanor did not change much.  Chen Yi looked at this old lover who had not been with him for a long time and felt strange. Before entering the palace, he also knew that Wu Zetian would definitely ask him about these things this time, so he also wanted to  After seeing this situation, he pretended to think deeply for a while and then said: "Mother, I feel that uncle Minzhi's suggestion is not appropriate!" "Oh?! Why?" Wu Zetian's face was full of surprise.  "Empress, when the late emperor passed away, the empress conveyed a will in front of the coffin on behalf of the late emperor, asking the prince to ascend the throne as emperor in front of the coffin and immediately assume the responsibility of handling state affairs. Only those military and state affairs that cannot be decided need to be reported to  Your Majesty¡¯s report! If only a few days have passed, your Majesty will annul the late emperor¡¯s edict and continue to take charge of court affairs on behalf of the Emperor. This will surely make many ministers doubtful and angry. This is not good for your Majesty!¡±  Chen Yi raised his head, glanced at Wu Zetian, whose expression changed a little, and said without changing his expression: "Empress, I think it is better to maintain the current status quo. Now the emperor does not just ignore most things, but will report to you about the more important matters."  Asking for advice, it can be said that the empress still has the power to handle most of the affairs of the court. If the emperor is so sensible, why should he be forced to do what his uncle Minzhi did, there will definitely be big waves in the court.  See, even if the empress wants to do this, it would be better to wait for a period of time, and then find an opportunity to take back the power after the emperor has made any mistakes!" Wu Zetian was silent after hearing this, and his eyes lowered, as if he was worried.  thinking.  "Empress, this is just my family's opinion. If I am wrong, please correct me! I am only considering your reputation. I feel that everything must be planned in the long term!" "Well, what you said makes some sense.  Let me think about it carefully later!¡± (To be continued.)

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 44: Li Dan Died of Disease

    Murong Qing and Murong Ping, who were placed in the Taoist temple, gave birth to a son on the same day and almost at the same time, which made Chen Yi extremely happy.  High-quality update The two sisters gave birth to a son for him together. Chen Yi was temporarily suppressed due to Wu Zetian's arrangement, and the idea of ??marrying the two sisters as equal wives came up again.  It's just that he knew that this period of time was not suitable to talk about such things. Li Zhi passed away, and Wu Zetian was worried about how to end the relationship with Li Xian. If he bothered Wu Zetian with this matter now, she might be disgusted and do something.  Even though the decision was not conducive to him, after much deliberation, he still planned to explain the matter when Wu Zetian was happy and proud.  Of course, he still told Wu Zetian that the two sisters gave birth to sons on the same day. Wu Zetian didn't say much about it. She just congratulated Chen Yi and gave him a lot of gifts, asking Wu Zetian to treat the two sisters well. What?  Let¡¯s talk about it later.  Chen Yi was already very satisfied with Wu Zetian's statement, and he didn't ask Wu Zetian about her opinion now.  However, because the two sisters gave birth to a son for Chen Yi, the attitudes of Murong Nuohebo and Princess Honghua changed a lot. They were a little moved by Chen Yi's persistence in one aspect, and they also placed all their hopes on Chen Yi.  On her body, including the future of the Murong family! Murong Nuohebo is getting older, and Princess Honghua also feels that she will become old, so she wants to entrust Chen Yi with her posthumous affairs, hoping that Chen Yi will take care of their young son.  After several older sons passed away, the couple could only place all their hopes on their younger son, and Chen Yi could help them and take good care of their son.  The day after Murong Qing and Murong Ping gave birth to their son, Murong Nuohebo and Princess Honghua went to the Taoist temple to visit the mother and son.  They didn't blame their precious daughter for giving birth to a child out of wedlock. Instead, they expressed their greatest love for their two daughters.  He also showed great love to his lovely little nephews and gave them many gifts.  After this personal visit, Murong Nuohebo and Princess Honghua also discussed the family situation in detail with Chen Yi. During this conversation, Murong Nuohebo and Princess Honghua expressed their thoughts to Chen Yi.  After all, they wanted to put all the descendants of the Murong family under the control of Chen Yi, including their own sons, who wanted to be trained by Chen Yi.  High-quality update Chen Yi¡¯s status in the court is not simple now. He has just reached his thirtieth year and is already a highly respected minister.  There are few people in the court whose influence can be compared to that of Chen Yi. A pair of daughters each gave birth to a son for Chen Yi. They felt that they could entrust such a major event to Chen Yi.  There were hundreds of tribesmen who followed Murong Nuohebo and Princess Honghua to Chang'an. Many of them were brave and good at fighting. Chen Yi had long wanted to recruit them into his name.  For your own use.  This time Murong Nuohebo and Princess Honghua expressed their intention to entrust them and were willing to put everyone under his control.  This made Chen Yi very happy.  Without any consideration, he fully agreed to the request of Murong Nuohebo and Princess Honghua, saying that the Murong family's affairs were his own business, and he would try his best to cultivate his brother-in-law and make this descendant of the Murong family useful.  as.  The promise in front of Chen Yi eliminated the last worries of Murong Nuohebo and Princess Honghua, and they did not resort to any further means.  All the tribesmen settled in Chang'an were handed over to Chen Yi. The number of people around Chen Yi who could help him suddenly increased by several hundred. He also planned to place some people whose identities were unknown and trustworthy to the Military Intelligence Agency.  Go in.  As one of the secret means to keep for yourself.  Since this year, Chen Yi has further strengthened the management of the Military Intelligence Institute, completely taking over his deputy Qiu Shenji. Qiu Shenji, who was doing nothing in the Military Intelligence Institute, was angry that Chen Yi completely ignored him, but he had no choice but to ask  Wu Zetian applied to leave the Military Intelligence Agency. In the end, Wu Zetian agreed to Qiu Shenji's request and appointed him as the General of the Right Jinwu Guard, fully in charge of this forbidden army.  The deputy positions of the Military Intelligence Institute were held by Zhang Qianxu and Du Xiaosheng. In this way, the entire Military Intelligence Institute was completely under Chen Yi's orders, and it can be said that they were used by him to a large extent.  Chen Yi, of course, allowed the Military Intelligence Institute to play a huge role. Of course, it mainly served the court and Wu Zetian. However, what he needed the Military Intelligence Institute to do was done in secret. No one else knew about it except the relevant people.  High-Quality Updates During this period, the performance of the Military Intelligence Agency also satisfied Wu Zetian, and she no longer wanted to send anyone in to further control the department, leaving Chen Yi to do whatever he wanted.  She only needs to be able to provide the information she needs in a timely manner at critical times, and the information Chen Yi can provide her during this period is satisfactory to her.  ¡ª¡ª In the end, Wu Zetian rejected He Lanminzhi's suggestion that she should handle court affairs on behalf of the emperor as she did when the late emperor Li Zhi was still alive, and still asked Li Xian to sit in court and listen to politics.  , ask several auxiliary ministers for their opinions on everything, and if anyone is undecided, just consult her.  Wu Zetian agreed with Chen Yi¡¯s point of view. Not long after Li Zhi died, the DPRK had not yetWhen the chaos broke out, Li Xian behaved well and would not make any decisions on his own. Even after he ascended the throne as emperor, he did not make a single decision on his own. All important matters were consulted by several auxiliary ministers.  It was determined by Wu Zetian's opinion or Wu Zetian's opinion. As long as Li Xian kept acting like this, she had nothing to worry about.  After Li Zhi passed away, she had to do a lot of etiquette, otherwise she would not be able to bear the infamy in the world.  Li Zhi¡¯s mourning period is three months, and the filial piety will be removed from the palace after three months. During these three months, Wu Zetian must observe etiquette as a "widow" and is not allowed to go out to do things.  After the mourning period is over, she can regain her freedom, unless something major happens.  Of course, during these three months, Wu Zetian could not give up and ignore anything. In addition to spending a small amount of energy on observing filial piety, she spent most of her time paying attention to what happened in the court, and gave instructions to Helan Minzhi, Chen Yi and  Other cronies made some noise.  Chen Yi believed that as soon as the filial piety period was over, Wu Zetian would take action immediately, and it would be directed at Li Xian, but he could not guess what actions this woman would take.  During this period, he also had frequent contact with Webster, not for any affair, but for secret instructions, asking this woman to tell Li Xian something and what to do.  Of course, he didn't want Li Xian to know that this was his idea, so when he told Webster, he also told Li Xian not to reveal anything about his private meeting with her.  Webster was a smart man. Of course he knew what Chen Yi meant when he warned him, and he acted in accordance with his instructions. Everything he said to Li Xian was treated as his own opinion, and he never told Li Xian about his private meeting with Chen Yi.  If Li Xian summoned Chen Yi to discuss something, Weishi would sometimes come out to meet him. When he came out to meet, he would encourage Li Xian to listen to Chen Yi's opinion, and he would also praise Chen Yi greatly every time.  Webster is almost three months pregnant. Because she wears less clothes in hot weather, her belly looks a bit potbelly.  After "difficult" getting pregnant by Webster, Li Xian was naturally overjoyed and loved Webster even more. Webster also listened carefully to his advice during pregnancy. Moreover, because of the many methods suggested by Webster, he successfully got pregnant.  After getting rid of the predicament, he became more and more impressed with his wife, and would ask Webster's opinion on many things. It can be said that Webster's influence on Li Xian is getting stronger and stronger.  "Chen Shangshu, thank you for standing in front of your mother and refuting Wu Shangshu's memorial. I am very grateful to you!" When Chen Yi came to Li Xian to report something, Li Xianping withdrew the people around him and just said:  Keep Webster with you and thank Chen Yi in person.  Chen Yi was naturally humble and responded respectfully: "Why did your Majesty say this? This is what you have to do as a minister!" He did not forget to give a piece of advice to his face: "Your Majesty is already the emperor of the Tang Dynasty.  From time to time, you can slowly take charge of the government, but the Queen Mother will one day grow old. From now on, the world of the Tang Dynasty will be decided by your Majesty alone. A little impatience will ruin the big plan!" "Thank you Chen Shangshu for reminding me. I will keep it all in mind.  !" Li Xian knew what Chen Yi was referring to, and saluted Chen Yi again: "Please rest assured, Chen Shangshu, I will obey the mother's will!" Seeing Li Xian behave like this, Chen Yi also felt relieved, and said no more  After a conversation, they left the Penglai Hall.  But before he could leave the palace, Wei Shi called him from behind.  "Chen Shangshu, how is the condition of the Prime Minister?" Wei Shi asked with concern.  Li Dan has been waiting on Li Zhi since Li Zhi's condition suddenly changed. He became seriously ill due to overwork, which made Wu Zetian very anxious.  The Prime Minister's Mansion was also in chaos. Several imperial doctors with the most superb medical skills were always by Li Dan's side, but Li Dan's condition did not improve significantly.  Hearing that Webster asked about Li Dan's condition at this time, Chen Yi immediately became alert and asked Webster softly: "I wonder why the Queen is asking this?" Webster looked at Chen Yi's face, lowered his head and said softly: "  Your Majesty, are you concerned about the condition of the Prime Minister? I have told you several times that I am also worried!" "What are you worried about?" "Worried about the recurrence of things!" Wei Shi muttered.  "I understand, please don't worry, queen!" Chen Yi smiled at Webster, caressed her face when no one was paying attention, and lowered his voice: "I will find a way to remove all obstacles!" Webster has done this several times  He implicitly told Chen Yi that Li Xian was afraid that Wu Zetian would one day depose him as emperor and pass the throne to Li Dan, but Chen Yi just comforted her and told her not to worry about the child in her belly.  If it were a boy, he would definitely take over Li Xian's position as emperor.  "Then Chen Shangshu said this, I don't have to worry anymore!" Webster didn't ask any more questions, looked at Chen Yi deeply, and left reluctantly.  After having a detailed discussion with Wu Zetian, He Lan Minzhi also temporarily put aside his madness. He no longer held court or criticized Li Xian's inaction in the form of a memorial, and suggested that Wu Zetian continue to handle matters on his behalf.?The situation occurs.  There was a temporary calm in the court, and it seemed that all the disturbances had passed.  However, there are always certain laws in the development of history. Variations are destined not to occur in peace. The tree wants to be quiet but the wind does not stop. Just when many courtiers breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that there would be a period of peace in the Tang Dynasty.  , another absolutely shocking news happened in the palace.  Thirteen-year-old Prime Minister Li Dan unexpectedly died of serious illness! (To be continued, please search Piao Tian Literature for better and faster novels!

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 45: Wu Zetian¡¯s Comeback

    This news was spread before Wu Zetian came and before the blockade, which made all the courtiers' hearts arouse for a while. Everyone who knew the news knew that there would be another big disturbance in the court.  Wu Zetian was furious. She really couldn't accept it. Less than two months after Li Zhi's death, her youngest son Li Dan also died of illness.  She also didn't believe that Li Dan died of illness, so she immediately called Chen Yi over and interrogated him fiercely.  "Chen Yi, tell me, does the death of King Xiang have anything to do with you? Was it someone you sent to do it?" Wu Zetian's eyes flashed with a cold light that Chen Yi had never seen before, which seemed to be able to see through people's hearts!  Chen Yi was not surprised that Wu Zetian would ask him like this. When he heard about Li Dan's death, he expected that Wu Zetian would ask him like this. He was already prepared in his heart. He looked at Wu Zetian's vicious eyes without panic at all.  He replied: "Back to your Majesty, this matter has nothing to do with me. I already informed the Queen Mother about the condition of the Prime Minister a month ago, so that you should prepare for the worst. In fact, at that time, I felt that it was not very good."  Wonderful! The Prime Minister became ill very quickly and his illness was very dangerous. If it weren¡¯t for the special medicines I provided, he might have died long ago Madam, I can only express my regret that the Prime Minister is like this! There are many things to do about the treatment of diseases.  It¡¯s not something that humans can do at this time!¡± Li Dan¡¯s death was indeed caused by illness, which Chen Yi dared to swear to God.  Now that Li Dan died due to serious illness, Wu Zetian suspected that he had done it and poisoned him. Naturally, Chen Yi felt aggrieved. He told Wu Zetian face to face many of the symptoms of Li Dan's illness and expressed that he and the imperial physician had worked together.  , tried their best to treat King Xiang, but King Xiang had worked too hard in the past few months, and his original physical condition was not good. He could not afford to fall ill, suffered from multiple infections, and even the best medicines did not work.  That's why the final result is like this.  "Okay, I believe what you said!" Wu Zetian said in a calm tone, but her eyes revealed a coldness.  Chen Yi still looked at Wu Zetian without giving in, and said without any fear: "Empress, I can swear on this matter. I did not do anything to the Prime Minister. The Prime Minister really died of a serious illness.  If you don't believe it, you can have the body of the Prime Minister dissected to see if the organs in his body were poisoned or failed!" Chen Yi's words made Wu Zetian angry but also touched her.  But he seemed to believe what Chen Yi said in an instant. He didn't ask any more questions and just said in a calm tone: "Zi Ying. It's not that I don't believe you. I'm just sad about Dan'er's sudden death and have some doubts in my heart."  , I just want to call you for questioning. Since you said so, I believe what you said!" Chen Yi wanted to explain something more, but Wu Zetian waved his hand to make him retreat.  Chen Yi must have felt uncomfortable knowing that Wu Zetian lost her son.  No matter what her attitude towards her son was, she would always be like this. She stopped arguing immediately and withdrew when she asked Wu Zetian to pay her respects.  After returning, he also ordered his men to be careful and prepared, to monitor every move in Chang'an City at all times, and to tell him if there was any trouble.  At the same time, he dispatched his original subordinates and most of the people received from Murong Nuohebo and Princess Honghua.  So as not to be caught off guard when chaos occurs.  If an emergency situation really happened and the lives of himself and his family were threatened, Chen Yi felt that he would probably take extraordinary measures and do something against nature! Of course Wu Zetian did not completely believe what Chen Yi said, Li Zhi,  The situation of Li Hong and Li Xian is enough to show that if Chen Yi wants to do something bad, it will be hard for anyone to tell and let a person die.  There wouldn't be too many traces, so she immediately sent someone to investigate the cause of Li Dan's illness.  Because she knew Chen Yi's method of administering medicine, Wu Zetian personally instructed those investigating the cause of Li Dan's death how to investigate.  However, the result of the investigation made Wu Zetian very helpless. Li Dan really died because of a serious illness.  There are no other abnormalities.  The cause of his death was of course different from that of Li Hong and Li Xian. He died of severe failure of multiple organs throughout his body due to the virus affecting his heart.  This was the conclusion reached by Wu Zetian after personally selecting several investigating officials to investigate the results. The result was like this, and she had to accept it, but she still had a thorn in her heart, always suspecting that Chen Yi had played a role in it, because Li  Dan's death further deepened the gap between the two.  However, because of the effects of those drugs with special effects, Wu Zetian is still emotionally dependent on Chen Yi. At least when the two of them are alone, Wu Zetian can put aside all worries and throw herself into his arms.  It's just that because of the growth of age, Wu Zetian's body is inevitably aging, and her attraction to Chen Yi has greatly decreased. Coupled with the gap between the two of them in the past two years, even if the two have passionate behavior, their level of investment is not at all the same as before.  Compared to several years.  Of course, the main reason is that Chen Yi can't fully devote himself to it. Wu Zetian has no other lover, so she is the only one who can solve the problem.Chen Yi was the only one who was physically active. When the two of them had sex secretly, they still took it as much as they wanted.  Li Dan¡¯s death ended with the execution of many imperial doctors who diagnosed and treated his diseases, and the execution of many servants in the prime minister¡¯s palace.  However, many people understand that the aftermath of this incident is still unresolved, and there will definitely be some people involved in this incident in the future.  ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????rrhlloxllll out out 3 months after Li Zhi's mourning period passed, the palace was cleared of mourning.  Because the Qianling Mausoleum, like the Zhaoling Mausoleum, was built by building a mausoleum from a mountain and hollowing out the Liangshan Mountains. The project was huge and the construction would take several years. Therefore, Li Zhi had not started secretly building it a few years ago when he was in poor health. Li Zhi passed away.  , just right for burial.  After Li Zhi¡¯s body was buried, the funeral procession began in the palace.  At this time, Li Dan had also been buried beside his father, near Liangshan.  Wu Zetian also gave her youngest son a generous burial. The cemetery was very grand, and even famous people visited the tomb, which is really the flavor of the mausoleum. The imperial court also gave Li Dan the posthumous title of "Prince Yide".  However, the posthumous title of "Prince Yide" was proposed by Emperor Li Xian himself, and Wu Zetian had no objection to it.  It can also be said that after Li Xian ascended the throne as queen, the only decision he made on his own was the posthumous gift to his brother.  What he did was quite wise, at least it was recognized by most of the courtiers.  Of course, making such an idea in this matter was not Li Xian's decision alone. He dared to make this decision under the influence of several people.  Li Dan's death from illness removed one of the biggest burdens on Li Xian's mind. Most of his worries were gone. When discussing matters with his queen, his tone was different, and even many of the impulses that had been deliberately suppressed were brought up again.  , he was a little ready to make a move.  Li Dan's death made Wei's mood easier. However, this woman's mood was obviously much calmer than that of Li Xian. She also advised Li Xian from time to time to try to be steady in everything, don't be impatient, and take everything slowly.  Come and avoid further setbacks.  Li Xian temporarily followed Wei's advice and continued to endure.  The mourning in the palace was over, and Wu Zetian was freed from the state of mourning.  Not to Chen Yi's surprise, Wu Zetian immediately acted vigorously and resolutely after clearing the funeral in the palace. She said that the current emperor was not familiar with court affairs, and she would personally guide Li Xian in handling court affairs.  How to guide?  That is, all the memorials were handed over to her for review, while Li Xian read them. After each memorial was reviewed, she gave it to Li Xian to read, and explained in detail why it was handled in this way.  Of course, Li Xian could only agree docilely, saying that he would seriously learn how to handle court affairs, but he still did not dare to express his own opinions.  Li Xian had no opinions of his own, and did not dare to review the memorial completely independently and give independent replies to the opinions of the courtiers. Wu Zetian naturally handled all court affairs on Li Xian's behalf.  The power in the hands of the six auxiliary ministers has been greatly eliminated. It can be said that the situation in the DPRK has returned to what it was before Li Zhi's death, and there is not much difference from it.  The only difference is that the person sitting in the court is Li Xian, not Wu Zetian behind the curtain.  Because Li Xian ascended the throne as emperor, Wu Zetian no longer had the status to listen to the court behind the curtain, at least now she had no reason to do so.  After Wu Zetian officially took charge of the government, she immediately announced some measures she had planned. Of course, these measures were promulgated to the world through the edict of Emperor Li Xian.  The imperial edict issued by the imperial court announced that: Li Yuanjia, the governor of Zezhou, Li Yuanying, the governor of Liangzhou and other clan kings were revered, and the three princes were added to comfort them. Other clan kings also had different levels of rewards.  After comforting the clan's children, the imperial court sent left Weiwei general Wang Guo, left prison gate general Ling Gu Zhitong, right Wuwei general Yang Xuanjian, and right Qianniuwei general Guo Qizong to Bingzhou, Yizhou, Jingzhou, and Yangzhou.  The Metropolitan Governor's Mansion was guarded jointly with the governor, and the elite troops compiled were also on the highest alert to avoid chaos after the death of the late emperor and the emperor's accession to the throne.  The highest alert status of the garrison in various places started after Li Zhi's death. Wu Zetian once again intervened in the court affairs, but only raised the alert level a little, and at the same time comforted the clan king.  At this time, there were many descendants of the clan, including: King Li Yuanjia of Han, King Li Yuanying of Teng, King Li Yuangui of Huo, King Li Lingzhi of Lu, King Li Zhen of Yue, King Li Feng of Guo, etc. There were nearly twenty in total, whether it was Li Shimin or Li Zhi.  When he ascended the throne as emperor, some members of the clan behaved improperly. Naturally, Wu Zetian kept the previous lessons in mind. In order to avoid chaos in the world, she first comforted these people and prepared to gradually reduce the real power in their hands and let them only have names.  Real sinecure.  This is what he took after following Chen Yi's advice and because he had such worries in his heart.  But before Wu Zetian could breathe a sigh of relief, he came toThe ministers had not recovered from the confusion caused by Wu Zetian's intervention in the government affairs again, but another major event happened! To be continued.  If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian (.Vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m to read.)

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 46: Wu Zetian¡¯s Decisiveness and Li Xian¡¯s Arrogance

    Shocking news came from the north.  The two Turkic tribes Ashtwenfu and Ashina who served under the Shanyu Duhufu rebelled and worshiped Ashina as khan. The chiefs of the twenty-four states under the Shanyudufu all responded to Ashtwenfu.  , Ashina responded to the call of duty, and rebelled together. At one time, the number of rebels numbered hundreds of thousands, and several newly established border cities were occupied by Turkic rebels.  The urgent military report from the north came like snow flakes, the court was shaken by it, and Wu Zetian was also furious. She immediately ordered Li Xian to summon the ministers to discuss countermeasures.  She had not listened to the government behind the curtain for a long time, and on the grounds that important military matters could not be delayed, she sat behind the curtain to listen to the government again and personally asked the ministers about their plans.  "Dear dear ministers, the Turks in the Shanyu Protectorate have rebelled, and the rebels have gathered hundreds of thousands in a short period of time. Today the Queen Mother and I have convened the ministers to discuss the matter. How do you think the court should respond?" The throne  Li Xian, who was on the throne, threw the issue to be discussed to His Highness's ministers with a serious face, asking them to express their opinions and discuss the matter.  As soon as Li Xian finished speaking, Shangshu Zuopu She Pei Xingjian, who was standing at the head of the palace, immediately walked out of the train, saluted Li Xian respectfully and said: "Your Majesty, the Queen Mother, there is chaos in the north and the Turks are rebelling. I feel that the court should immediately  Form a large army and attack the rebels! There are less than 30,000 border guards under the control of Shanyu Dufu, and there are still many border guards to guard. They are unable to suppress the rebellion of the Turks, so we must send another large army to suppress the rebellion! I am willing to lead the army to go on an expedition! " Pei Xingjian  After standing up to perform the memorial, Shangshu's right servant Liu Rengui also stood up immediately and said: "Your Majesty, the Queen Mother, I second the proposal! What Pei Pushe said is very reasonable. The border troops under the jurisdiction of the Duhufu alone are not enough to quell the rebellion.  The imperial court should immediately form a counter-rebellion army to fight against the Turkic rebellion! Although I am old, I am still willing to lead the army!" Pei Xingjian and Liu Rengui, the two most prestigious people in the court, said so. Those who originally had different opinions  People suddenly didn¡¯t dare to stand up.  Those who held similar opinions successively stood up to express their support or passionately expressed their opinions, asking the court to immediately form a crusade army and go out to quell the rebellion. There were many military generals, including the former Turkic general Youwuwei General Ashi.  Na Daozhen, Qibi Ming and other former Turkic generals who returned to the court and were appointed General Wei, the right leader of the inspection school, asked for orders to go out to quell the Turkic rebellion.  At this time, these Turkic generals must stand up and express their stance. The tribes they originally led or the tribes nearby rebelled.  If they didn't express their opinions, they would be considered as sympathizing with or even supporting the rebellion. They couldn't bear such a "crime"! The ministers who stood up to express their support for the counter-insurgency occupied most of the ministers discussing matters in the Xuanzheng Hall, and for a while, the entire hall was occupied.  It seemed that the public sentiment was very passionate, and there were a lot of civil servants and military generals requesting orders to go out.  The newly ascended emperor Li Xian obviously did not expect this to happen.  He was actually a little frightened and looked at His Highness's ministers at a loss.  Then he looked at Wu Zetian sitting behind the curtain as if asking for help.  Wu Zetian looked at His Highness and his ministers taking turns asking for orders without any strange expression.  She also didn't make any explicit statement to Li Xian. In addition to wanting to see the continued reactions of the ministers, she also wanted to wait and see how Li Xian would deal with this important matter and whether he would, at the request of the ministers,  When His Highness made up his mind, he formed a large army to fight against the Turkic rebellion.  Faced with the requests from ministers to serve in the palace.  Wu Zetian made no statement, and Li Xian on the throne had no choice but to bite the bullet and continue to preside over the court meeting.  "My beloved ministers have all requested a battle. Naturally, I cannot dissuade them all, but this matter is of great importance. I will have to discuss with the Queen Mother before I can make a decision!" Li Xian could only express his position like this,  In this way, the petitions from the ministers will be passed away, and Wu Zetian will not think that he made a decision in private, which angered his mother who will definitely use something to deal with him next.  However, just when Li Xian was glad that he had found a perfect strategy that could block the ministers' petitions without offending his mother, and was preparing to announce the final decision at the court meeting after discussing with Wu Zetian and reaching a conclusion,  Wu Zetian, who was behind the curtain, spoke up: "The emperor's words are wrong! The rebellion has been happening for many years, how can it be solved any longer? Since today we have summoned the ministers to discuss the matter, there must be a result. How can  Can you make a decision later? " Wu Zetian reprimanded Li Xian in the palace, which surprised His Highness's courtiers, but her words relieved many anxious ministers. Of course, they didn't want this matter to be pushed back as it was so urgent today.  When the government convened ministers to discuss the rebellion of the Turks in the north, it was natural to discuss the outcome and not discuss it in a few days.  Some people were a little disappointed with Li Xian. Such a major military and national event had to be pushed back, instead of discussing the results in front of the palace. The newly ascended emperor was indeed an incapable master, similar to his father, and even worse.  , I really don¡¯t know where he will lead the Tang Dynasty in the future! Of course, Li Xian was startled by Wu Zetian¡¯s words, and he immediately sat up straight, with sweat on his face. He wanted to reach out and wipe it, but he felt something was wrong.  Want to goThen he stood up from the throne and bowed respectfully to Wu Zetian behind the curtain: "Your Majesty, I have never presided over such an important court meeting. I don't know how to make a decision. Please ask the Queen Mother to preside over today's meeting."  Court meeting!" Li Xian's actions shocked the courtiers even more. Some ministers wanted to stand up and express their dissent, but after hearing Li Xian's request again, they stopped the idea.  Wu Zetian did not refuse. After Li Xian requested again, he also stood up from behind the curtain, walked to the stage, stood facing the ministers, and said loudly: "My dear friends, there is chaos in the north, and the court cannot sit back and watch the chaos in the north.  But indifferent, since all your beloved ministers have suggested that the court immediately form a large army to fight against the rebels, and I feel that I cannot let it go, then Your Majesty should make up his mind to form a large army to fight against the Turks!" She said the next words towards the person standing beside her.  Li Xian said.  "Yes, Queen Mother!" Li Xian agreed respectfully. After Wu Zetian announced the decision, and stood back a little, he stepped forward, took a deep breath, and announced very seriously: "The Turks are acting against nature.  When the late emperor passed away, he rebelled against the Tang Dynasty. This matter cannot be tolerated. Even if all the officials proposed to send a large army to quell the rebellion, the Queen Mother supported this proposal, so I will announce that the imperial court will form a large army to attack the Turkic rebels!" Li  Xian's words were quite impressive, which made some ministers who were temporarily disappointed with him brighten their eyes and secretly praise him, but then Li Xian's performance was disappointing again.  After Li Xian announced the order with great momentum, he respectfully asked Wu Zetian for instructions: "Mother, who do you think would be better to send to lead the army?" Although there is nothing inappropriate about Li Xian asking Wu Zetian, but Li Xian  The demeanor he showed during the inquiry made people feel very unbearable, and he did not have the aura of an emperor at all.  And if this is the case, you should also ask the ministers and ask who is willing to ask for orders to go out.  ¡°The ministers have just asked for orders one after another, but after the emperor makes a decision, he will definitely ask again.  Wu Zetian glanced at Li Xian, but did not answer him, but took a step forward, walked to the front of the palace, glanced at the ministers, and then said loudly: "My dear friends, how do you think this battle should be fought?  Yes, who should be sent to lead the army?" Wu Zetian's appearance as the emperor gave orders no longer surprised the ministers. It would be best to settle this important matter first.  As soon as Wu Zetian finished speaking, Pei Yan stood up first.  "The Queen Mother, Your Majesty, I recommend that Shangshu Zuopu She Pei Gong lead the army to the expedition!" Pei Yan, who stood in front of the palace, said unhurriedly: "Pei Pu She has been guarding the border in Anxi for many years, and has fought with the Turks and Tubo people.  There have been many battles and I am very experienced in how to deal with the Turks. I feel that Pei Pushe should lead the army to go out. Before our army arrives, the Turkic rebels will get wind of it and surrender!" After Pei Yan finished speaking, Li Jingxuan followed suit.  After he came out, he also recommended Pei Xingjian to lead the army to the expedition.  Seeing Pei Yan and Li Jingxuan standing up to recommend him to lead the army in the battle, Pei Xingjian was stunned for a moment, and then he immediately stepped forward and asked for orders to go to the battle! His Highness's situation made Chen Yi feel a little unusual, although he also felt that Pei Xingjian would lead the army in this battle.  It was very appropriate to go on an expedition. There were few people in the DPRK who were more famous and had better military strategies. Pei Xingjian led the expedition to quell the rebellion. The rebels were sure to be wiped out soon, but two ministers who were highly valued by Wu Zetian, Pei Yan and Li Jingxuan, stepped forward.  It is a bit unusual to strongly recommend Pei Xingjian to go on an expedition! These are extraordinary times. As the leader of hundreds of officials, Pei Xingjian is really not suitable to lead an army. Pei Yan and others must have a special purpose for this proposal.  "Since both Pei Qing and Li Qing recommended Shangshu Zuopu She Pei Qing to lead the army on the expedition, and Pei Qing also asked for orders to go on the expedition, I would suggest that Your Majesty appoint Shangshu Zuopu She Pei Qing as the leader of the expedition!" Wu Zetian  He spoke calmly to Li Xian beside him, then walked back behind the curtain and sat down again.  "Yes, Queen Mother!" Li Xian agreed, walked back to the throne, and immediately announced: "According to my decree, the imperial court organized an army to go north to quell the rebellion, and appointed Shangshu Zuopu She Pei Xingjian as the leader of this expedition!" This  Two days after the next court meeting, the imperial court issued an edict to set out to march, and established the Dingxiang Road Marching Department. Shangshu Zuopu She Pei Xingjian was appointed as the general manager of the Dingxiang Road Marching Department to control the armies.  Liu Shenli, Minister of the Ministry of Industry, is the deputy general manager and the general manager of the Shanyu Road march. Honglu Qing and Shanyu Duhufu Shi Xiao Siye are the deputy general manager and the general manager of the Dingxiang Road march. With the right military guards, Ashina Daozhen,  General Mangbuzhi of the right leading army guard, General Li Xiaoyi of the left Qianniu Guard, General Cao Huaishun of the left Jinwu Guard, and Cheng Wuting, the general of the right Wuwei Zhonglang, served as sub-generals and commanded 100,000 troops to attack the Turkic rebellion.  In order to prevent the surrendered tribes in the Anxi, Andong, and Xining major military governors from revolting after receiving news of the Turkic rebellion in the north, the imperial court issued an emergency edict to the major military governors to gather troops and strictly prevent the surrendered tribes within the governorates.  The tribe responds to the rebellion, and if there is any abnormality, they will immediately attack it.  At the same time, the imperial court also sent a message to the leaders of various tribes, ordering them to follow the garrisons of our major military governors to jointly combat rebellion and maintain peace.??Stable, anyone who disobeys will be severely punished! (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty, Chapter 47: Don¡¯t the female generation want to be the emperor?

    The reform of the military system has been ongoing. Most of the soldiers in the Tang Dynasty's army are now recruited. If the army wants to go on an expedition, it must be mobilized urgently.  What is different from usual is that today's war mobilization speed is much faster. One hundred thousand troops were assembled near Chang'an within half a month, almost twice as fast as before.  As the Minister of the Ministry of War, Chen Yi has been very busy in the past half month. It can be said that most of the things have to be handled by him. Fortunately, the people under him are capable, and the Tang Dynasty has established a complete set of systems for military mobilization, so that all aspects can be carried out.  Ready in place soon.  After all aspects were prepared, the Dingxiang Dao army was ready to set off.  Before the army set off, Pei Xingjian talked to Chen Yi privately.  Chen Yi, who guessed that Pei Xingjian would definitely talk to him, was not too surprised. The two found a quiet place to talk.  Pei Xingjian and Chen Yi have not interacted much in private in the past two years. The main reason is that the two people's positions in the court are getting higher and higher. If they have frequent contact, it will definitely give people the truth, and even Wu Zetian will be afraid of something.  The two ministers, who are very important in the court, have close contacts, and everyone will think about it in a certain way. Therefore, the two deliberately avoid too many private contacts unless something really happened.  Nowadays, many important events have happened in succession in the DPRK. Pei Xingjian is going to lead an army to the north again. He doesn¡¯t know when he will come back. It is normal to exchange views on DPRK affairs before going out.  In the elegant room of Qingfeng Tower, Chen Yi and Pei Xingjian met.  A large number of followers were guarding the outside, and no one could enter and disturb them without permission.  "Brother keeping the promise, you will lead the army to the expedition in two days. I will drink tea instead of wine today. I wish you victory in countering the rebellion and return in triumph!" Chen Yi raised the tea cup in front of him and saluted.  Although there is alcohol in Qingfeng Tower, Chen Yi never drinks when he comes here. He only drinks other drinks except tea. It is noon again.  Both of them had business to do in the afternoon, but they couldn't miss it by drinking.  Pei Xingjian also raised the teacup and said with a smile: "Thank you Ziying for your congratulations. I hope that I will still have the courage to quell the Turkic rebellion!" "I will!" After Chen Yi put down the teacup,  He smiled and said: "Brother Keeping the promise has been in Anxi for so many years, but the Turks fled when they heard your name. The Turks in the north and south of the desert must not be much better. Brother Keeping the promise led an army into the capital of Shanyu  The day of the Protectorate is the time when the rebellion breaks out!" "Thank you for your good words!" Pei Xingjian chuckled and sighed: "I also hope that the rebellion of the Turks in the north can be quelled as soon as possible, and the Shanyu Protectorate can be restored.  An Ning, you can lead your troops to a triumphant victory as soon as possible! Nowadays, there are constant disputes between the DPRK and China. I am very worried that there will be chaos again. In the past few years, too many things have happened that caught people off guard!" Pei Xingjian turned to business.  Chen Yi didn't beat around the bush anymore and explained what he meant directly: "Brother keeping the promise, it is actually not appropriate to lead an army in this turbulent time. As the head of a hundred officials, you should be in charge of the court at this time. Beware of the court.  To cause chaos, instead of leading an army to fight against the rebellion!" Pei Xingjian picked up the tea cup and smiled bitterly, but did not follow Chen Yi's words to express his opinion.  "Brother keeping the promise, don't you think it's unusual for Pei Yan and Li Jingxuan to stand up together to recommend you to the Queen Mother and Her Majesty to lead the army on an expedition?" Seeing that Pei Xingjian didn't express his intention, Chen Yi asked.  Pei Xingjian put down his tea cup and looked at Chen Yi with shining eyes: "You also noticed something unusual?" Chen Yi nodded, "It's a bit unusual. Maybe they want you to stay away from the court. You have to stay away from home for a long time."  Soldiers have less influence on the court!" Pei Xingjian was noncommittal and asked Chen Yidao: "Zi Ying, do you think the Queen Mother thinks the same way?" Pei Xingjian's question made Chen Yi stunned, and he did not answer immediately, but took it seriously.  After thinking about it for a while, he finally nodded: "There may be such an idea. It's possible that the queen really wants to send you outside to lead the army!" Chen Yi's answer did not surprise Pei Xingjian. He sighed and  Said: "Zi Ying, if this is really the case, someone led the army to go on an expedition. Maybe it is a good thing!" "No! How could it be a good thing?" Chen Yi shook his head, "At this critical moment, it is definitely not a good thing for Brother Keeper to lead the army to go to war.  , if there is another dispute in the court, it will be troublesome without someone like you who can command the ministers! You are still the chief minister of the new emperor!" "Since I have led the army on the holy order, I can only  If you can accept this fact, don't think too much!" After Pei Xingjian took a sip of tea, he said in a nonchalant tone: "Zi Ying, I asked you to come out today. In addition to chatting with you about the expedition, I also want to  I want to ask you about some other things, and I hope you can tell me the truth!" "Brother Keeping the Agreement, please tell me if you have anything to say!" Pei Xingjian approached Chen Yi and asked in a low voice: "Zi Ying, I want to ask you, what are you doing?  Did you have a conflict with your brother-in-law Wu Min? " "Why did Brother Keeper say this?  " Pei Xingjian smiled meaningfully, "Looking at your performance in many things now, I have come to this conclusion!" Chen Yi no longer denied it, and said helplessly: "I won't hide it from brother Shou Yue, because Murong Qing and Murong Murong  After Ping's incident, Uncle Minzhi already had a prejudice against me!" "How could it be because of two women?  "Pei Xingjian shook his head, "This is just an excuse. According to what everyone thinks, he doesn't want to see you becoming more and more favored by the Queen Mother. He is the only heir of the Wu family, and he has inherited the title of Duke Zhou. According to everyone's opinion,  , he should be trusted by the Queen Mother more than you, but in the past few years, the Queen Mother trusted you far more than him. No wonder he has opinions!" "Now that his official positions are above mine, it shouldn't be the case.  You have an opinion!" Chen Yi still didn't want to tell others about the conflicts between him and He Lan Minzhi. Pei Xingjian shook his head: "I don't think so. I feel that as your official positions are promoted, the conflicts will only get worse.  The more intense it is!" "I hope we can avoid it as much as possible!" Chen Yi sighed. Pei Xingjian smiled, "I just remind you to pay attention. I also hope that you will not have disputes, otherwise there will be more chaos in the DPRK!" "I hope there will be more chaos in the DPRK!  So!" Chen Yi smiled helplessly. Pei Xingjian also saw Chen Yi's helplessness. He stopped talking about this topic and changed the subject: "Zi Ying, do you think His Majesty's behavior now is his true self, or is he his true self?  Deliberately?  " Knowing that Pei Xingjian would definitely ask him about this matter, Chen Yi just thought about it for a moment and replied: "Brother Keeping the promise must have noticed it too. Your Majesty must have done this deliberately. Your Majesty just doesn't want to make you angry.  After marrying the Queen Mother, he tried hard to hide his true nature. The son born to the Queen Mother must not be so cowardly, haha!" "So Zi Ying thinks so too?  Pei Xingjian had a slightly surprised look on his face, "Do you think the Queen Mother thinks so too?"  " "I don't know about this!" Chen Yi shook his head, "But this should be what the Queen Mother expected to see!" Pei Xingjian looked thoughtful, looked at Chen Yi, and said what he wanted to say: "Look  The emperor's state of mind is very comparable to that of others. Can we say that he is very capable and does many things that ordinary people can't predict?  " Chen Yi thought for a while and then said: "This is possible, but no one knows how the emperor's temperament will change!" "Did Xiang Wangdan really die of illness?  "Pei Xingjian asked this question when Chen Yi was caught off guard. After asking, he stared straight at Chen Yi. Chen Yi's heart skipped a beat, but he replied calmly: "It should be because of this.  Died of illness! At least I think so. Judging from all aspects of Xiangwang's physical symptoms, there is no sign of poisoning! Why does Brother Keeper ask this?  " Pei Xingjian did not answer immediately, but looked directly into Chen Yi's eyes. Chen Yi did not avoid it. Looking into each other's eyes, he said softly: "The late emperor passed away, and the prime minister was haggard in grief.  After keeping vigil day and night, he collapsed from exhaustion. In addition, his original physical condition was not good, and he became ill after catching wind and cold. His condition was very serious, and many internal organs failed. He eventually died without treatment!" "That means that the Prime Minister and the  Are the conditions of His Majesty, the late Crown Prince and King Pei similar?  " Chen Yi shook his head, "That's not entirely true. Strictly speaking, the diseases contracted by King Xiang are very different from those of His Majesty, the First Prince, and King Pei. It can be said that King Xiang's disease is more dangerous! " "Oh?  ! So that¡¯s it!¡± Pei Xingjian seemed to have realized something, and did not ask for the reason anymore. He smiled and then said: ¡°The Prime Minister died of illness. Your Majesty is relieved a lot. He no longer has to worry about anyone threatening his throne.  , the son of the late emperor and the empress dowager, he is the only one who is still healthy and can inherit the throne!" "Brother keeping the promise is not entirely correct!" Chen Yi looked at Pei Xingjian with a half-smile, "Although your majesty does not have the heir of the empress dowager,  Brother, but there are still people who will threaten his throne!" Chen Yi understood what Pei Xingjian just said, that is, this man suspected Li Xian of poisoning Li Dan. This is quite ridiculous, Wu Zetian suspected him  Li Dan was removed, and Pei Xingjian suspected that it was Li Xian who did it. He really didn't know what the other ministers would think, and what Li Xian and Wei Shi would think. Maybe the ministers, including He Lanmin, were wondering if it was Li Xian.  Wu Zetian, Li Xian, and Wei Shi will guess what he did. Although the truth of this matter has been announced, it is destined not to be so easy to convince people. "Oh?  !" Pei Xingjian raised his eyebrows and looked at Chen Yi in disbelief, "Zi Ying, who else do you think will threaten His Majesty's throne?  " "The Queen Mother!" Chen Yi said lightly: "The person who can threaten your Majesty's throne the most is the Queen Mother. Without the Queen Mother, even if the Prime Minister is alive, she cannot threaten your Majesty's throne as emperor!" "The Queen Mother?"  "Pei Xingjian was very nervous.He frowned, a little puzzled, "The Queen Mother only has such a normal son, how can she bother him?" Chen Yi approached Pei Xingjian, and then lowered his voice and said: "Brother Keeper, do you think the Queen Mother is a woman?  Don¡¯t you ever have the idea of ??becoming an emperor?¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Pei Xingjian was stunned and looked at Chen Yi in complete disbelief, as if he had never thought of this! (To be continued.)

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 48: The Threat to Webster

    After the army from Dingxiang Road set off, Chang'an temporarily calmed down.  Visit and download the txt novel Actually, it is not the best time for the army to go out for battle at this time, because it is already the end of summer, and the army will arrive in Monan after a month or two. It is almost the mid-autumn time in Chang'an, and it is already the time in Monan  It's winter, the weather is getting very cold, and there's a chance of snow.  Fighting in the north and south of the desert, in the ice and snow, is not an easy task, and we should do our best to avoid it.  However, the rebellion can wait. If we leave the rebellion by the Turks unchecked, and the border troops under my Shanyu Duhufu are defeated by the rebels, it would certainly be unwise not to send a large army to quell the rebellion at this time.  The consequences are unpredictable and possible, so we can only send troops at this time.  For Pei Xingjian, who has stayed in Anxi for more than ten years, snow and severe cold are nothing. He has experienced too many such situations in Anxi.  Some of the sergeants under Pei Xingjian were recruited near Chang'an, and a large part were recruited from the border areas under the original Shanyu Duhufu. Compared with the temporarily recruited troops, the border troops under the Shanyu Duhufu were able to adapt to the desert and severe cold.  environment of.  There were many sergeants who were adapted to the severe cold environment, and since he was suitable for fighting in the severe cold environment, Pei Xingjian didn't have much worries about these.  Although it was not the best time for Pei Xingjian to lead his army, almost no one thought that the Tang army led by Pei Xingjian would be defeated by the Turkic rebels.  After the reform of the military system in recent years, the recruitment method of the Tang Dynasty army has basically changed to the recruitment system. The recruited sergeants have been systematically trained. The combat effectiveness of such an army is stronger than that of the sergeants who were mainly composed of government soldiers earlier.  a lot of.  Furthermore, there is a famous star such as Pei Xingjian who has made the Turkic people who led the army. This fighting man took it for granted that the Datang army would inevitably use it, and the Turkic rebellion calmed down.  ??????????This year, too many things happened in the Tang Dynasty, and Wu Zetian could be said to be extremely busy.  Li Zhi died, Li Xian ascended the throne, Li Dan died of illness, and chaos broke out in the north.  Nothing is a trivial matter. How to deal with the world's major events after Li Zhi's death and how to arrange things in the court are all things Wu Zetian has to think about next and require her to spend her energy to do it.  "Wu Zetian seemed really tired. She barely had a day's rest before and after Li Zhi's death. After all, she was already old.  Even with full enthusiasm, it cannot be sustained.  After Pei Xingjian led the Xiangdao army from Chang'an, she also collapsed from exhaustion. When the cool autumn days came, she asked Li Xian to handle things by himself and not to nag him unless there was anything special.  She needs to have a good rest! Li Xian was still frightened, thinking that it was still Wu Zetian's method. In the first days, he still didn't dare to handle things by himself. He went to ask about any major issues until he was scolded by Wu Zetian several times in a row and looked at  Only after seeing the tired look on his mother's face did he realize that his mother was really tired.  I wanted to have a good rest, so I didn't bother with court affairs. I just went there morning and evening to say hello.  Wu Zetian was afraid of being troubled and just wanted to have a good rest. She also told Li Xian not to visit her every day, but to just work hard to take care of court affairs.  Li Xian also obeyed the order and did not go there every day.  I just went to say hello every once in a while.  Webster, who originally went there several times a day, also obeyed Wu Zetian's instructions and occasionally went to visit and accompany her.  Webster had been pregnant for several months, and the bulge in her lower abdomen was obvious. It was rare to be pregnant. Wu Zetian and Li Xian were afraid that something would happen to her, so they only allowed her to move around the Penglai Hall.  Try to go as little as possible to other places.  Such days lasted for more than a month, and Wu Zetian's body slowly recovered. However, after this, she obviously looked older.  Physical performance is seen by others.  Wu Zetian herself knew this, and was very anxious. She often summoned Chen Yi to the palace to consult on health care matters, and asked Chen Yi for help from time to time. Chen Yi just tried his best to meet Wu Zetian's needs, including physical and health care medicines.  After more than a month of Chen Yi's "careful" care, Wu Zetian's mood has improved a bit. The frequent contact in these days has also made up for some of the gaps in the relationship between the two. Physical pleasure can eliminate many gaps.  Verbal communication can reduce the estrangement to a great extent. In Wu Zetian's words, it seemed that Chen Yi treated her the best.  The news that Li Zhi and Li Dan died of illness shocked the world, especially the city of Chang'an.  However, as time went by, the turmoil gradually subsided. Wu Zetian's recuperation made many people feel that the power of the Tang Dynasty had been transferred smoothly. The Queen Mother Wu Zetian no longer interfered in political affairs. In the Tang Dynasty, the emperor was the most respected person.  .  Not only the people and officials thought this way, but also Li Zhi and Wei Shi felt this way.  The feeling of thorns in the back is gone, and some hidden thoughts arise spontaneously.  Originally, Li Xian deliberately suppressed his personality, who was willing to serve Wu Zetian, was not forced by Wu Zetian for more than a month. The ministers respected him very much. He made many decisions in court affairs by himself. The ministers who assisted the government also had less say. Even He Lan Minzhi  After a period of time, he also put away his temper and did not show off his strength in front of Li Xian. Li Xian also fully felt the glory that power brought to him, and became a little elated.  One day, the palace attendant Chen Yi placed next to Li Xian and Wei came to report that the couple was conspiring to discuss something. After hearing what happened, Chen Yi couldn't help but become angry.  Having taken charge of the Military Intelligence Agency, Chen Yi naturally attaches great importance to matters such as gathering intelligence and placing spies. He has many people stationed in the palace, and there are also many people in other sensitive places. When placing these spies,  , Chen Yi himself couldn't figure out whether it was because of public or private reasons, and even Wu Zetian didn't know about many situations.  The placement of these people allowed him to easily obtain a lot of very private information, just like this time he promptly found out about the secret discussions between Li Xian and Webster.  After hearing the secret personnel's report, he thought over and over again and decided to make it clear to Webster.  While Li Xian was doing things, Chen Yi found an excuse and rushed directly to Penglai Palace to ask for a meeting with Webster.  Ever since he conspired with Chen Yi and became a grasshopper on the rope, Webster has obeyed Chen Yiyan in most matters. Chen Yi would not miss an invitation. It was the same this time. After hearing the report, he immediately asked Chen Yi to see him.  Yi entered, and completely dismissed the people around him.  There were only two people present, so Chen Yi was not polite and explained his meaning directly: "Queen, I heard that you want Your Majesty to promote your father and your people to official positions. Is this possible?" Wei Shi was surprised and wanted to deny it.  , but seeing Chen Yi staring straight at her, he hesitated and nodded: "Yes, Chen Shangshu, I mentioned this matter to the emperor. Is it inappropriate for Chen Shangshu to say so?" She was worried in her heart.  She felt a little uncomfortable. She was the queen after all, and she didn't like Chen Yi talking to her like this.  "You want the emperor to promote your father to the rank of minister and position in the political hall? Queen, why do you want to do this?" Chen Yi glared at Webster with great annoyance.  What Li Xian and Wei Shi planned to do surprised him so much that they desperately entered the palace to fight Wei Shi.  He knew that this incident must be the result of Webster's instigation.  Chen Yi also knew that in the original history, Li Xian promoted Wei's father and many people in the Wei family to very high levels because he did not comply with the official promotion system. In particular, Wei's father was promoted from a fifth or sixth grader.  Pin's official mentioned the position of Shizhong and was directly placed in the political hall, which completely angered Wu Zetian.  Wu Zetian issued an edict from the Empress Dowager to depose Li Xian as emperor.  Could it be that the history that has changed long ago still cannot get out of that reincarnation, and Li Xian will still be deposed by Wu Zetian for this reason?  No, we must not let this happen. Chen Yi thought that he must stop it.  "Ah?! Chen Shangshu, you even know about this?" Wei Shi didn't expect that Chen Yi would find out about this so much. He was so surprised that his body started to tremble slightly.  Chen Yi knew about it before Li Xian announced the matter, which must mean that he had people of his around him.  She had someone of his by her side. This was actually what Webster had guessed for a long time, but it turned out that she felt uncomfortable in her heart. A feeling of distrust immediately came to her heart. In addition, Chen Yi was quite rude to her when he spoke to her.  , also immediately lowered his face, "Chen Shangshu, is there anything wrong with this? It's just that my father is appointed as a minister!" Chen Yi's face was as cold as frost, and he stared at Weishi fiercely,  "Has it only been more than a month that the queen has completely forgotten all my previous advice? Has she forgotten our agreement?" "Chen Shangshu, I am now the queen of a country, how can you talk to me like this?  ?" Wei Shi didn't dare to look into Chen Yi's eyes and avoided his face, but his words remained stubborn.  Chen Yi ignored Wei's anger and frowned: "Queen, you want the emperor to promote your father and relatives. I completely understand this, but are you too impatient? The emperor has only been on the throne for a few years.  Yue? Is he pro-government now? He is now living under the power of the Queen Mother. If you mention many people in the Wei family at this time, don't you think about it, will you anger the Queen Mother? " "Isn't the Queen Mother indifferent?  ?¡± ¡°The Queen Mother is just ignoring things for the time being! If the emperor does something that angers the Queen Mother, no one can predict the consequences!¡± There was a warning in Chen Yi¡¯s words.  Webster had already succumbed to Chen Yi's majesty, but he still murmured unwillingly: "Will the Queen Mother depose the emperor and establish another one? Doesn't the Queen Mother have no other sons? King Pei has been seriously ill! Except for Your Majesty  , no one is suitable to be the emperor anymore!" "Don't think that now that the empress dowager's only descendant is the emperor, the empress dowager would not dare to take actions that threaten the emperor's position. If you think so, I can only tell you.  , you are wrong!" Chen Yi's words became a bit vicious.He was cruel, but he couldn't explain the situation to Webster, so he could only threaten him like this.  "Huh?!" Webster couldn't help but exclaimed.  She is a smart person, how could she not understand the meaning of Chen Yi's words! To be continued.  If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian (.Vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m to read.)

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 48 It seems that I really can¡¯t rest anymore

    Although she is a queen, Webster is still a woman. From Chen Yi's perspective, she can only be regarded as an ignorant girl. Facing such a woman, he has a psychological advantage. Coupled with other reasons, even if there is a difference in status  , he will also say some outrageous things.  Webster is less than twenty years old. Even though she grew up in an official family, has been in the palace for a few years, and has seen a lot of palace battles, her mind cannot mature quickly. She is often easily intimidated by others, especially  Facing a person like Chen Yi who made her feel very special both in terms of status and emotions, a few words similar to scolding made her feel aggrieved. She lost her stubborn look and was no longer the queen of the Tang Dynasty. She became the queen of the Tang Dynasty.  The aggrieved woman pouted a few times, tears actually rolled out of her eyes.  When he saw Wei Shi shed tears, Chen Yi's growing anger disappeared instantly. This was a weakness that he had no way to overcome. He could never be cruel when faced with a woman in tears, but  In order to prevent Webster from seeing his weakness, he still hardened his heart, said with a tigerish face, "Queen, for the sake of the child in your belly, for your long reign as queen, and for your future ability."  When you become the Empress Dowager, I advise you not to play with fire on these matters. The Empress Dowager is worried that she cannot find an excuse to beat the Emperor! If you do such a thing during her temporary absence, the consequences will definitely be beyond your control.  Imagination!" During this period, Li Xian behaved very well, and Wu Zetian didn't pay much attention to it. She didn't find any excuse to make Li Xian sad. If Li Xian and Wei Shi did such a thing, Zheng Xian would have no one to express his worries to.  Wu Zetian, who was feeling sulky, would definitely not let this matter go. No one knows whether the fate of Li Xian and Wei Shi will be the same as in history! The development of things is no longer the same as the original history, but Chen Yi believes  , As long as Li Xian and Webster dare to play with fire, Wu Zetian will still take the opportunity to deal with Li Xian, and the results will definitely be similar.  Although Li Dan has died of illness now, it can be said that Li Xian is Wu Zetian's only surviving son who is qualified for the position of emperor.  But Wu Zetian, who had been bewitched by He Lan Minzhi many times, could not stop thinking about becoming the emperor.  It's just that it's not yet time for Wu Zetian to become emperor by herself, the campaign has not yet begun, and the purges in the court have not yet begun. If Wu Zetian suddenly declares that she will stand on behalf of the Tang Dynasty, the resistance she will encounter will not be as great as usual.  .  But what if Li Xian did something intolerable and challenged Wu Zetian's bottom line?  Then no one knows how things will develop.  Chen Yi didn't want Li Xian and Wei Shi to make any big noise at this time. Wei Shi was pregnant with a child that was not yet born. If Wei Shi gave birth to a son, Chen Yi wouldn't mind Li Xian and Wei Shi going to war.  In this way, the two parties will fight very lively.  Wu Zetian would also put aside many scruples and make up her mind to do something after Li Xian did something that she couldn't bear.  But it doesn't work now. Before the gender of the child in Wei's belly is clear, Li Xian and Wei must be prevented from doing anything that makes people uncomfortable.  Especially Webster, Chen Yi knew that this woman had many thoughts, and Li Xian was very obedient to her.  The matter of granting members of the Webster family a higher position could only be proposed by Webster.  And all Chen Yi can do is to persuade Wei Shi, no matter what means he uses.  Wei Shi finally succumbed to Chen Yi's coercion and promised against her will that she would talk to Li Xian again and postpone the matter until the time was right.  Seeing that Wei Shi listened to his advice, Chen Yi also breathed a sigh of relief.  Of course, he also did further ideological work on Webster, talked about a lot of stakes, and of course used other means of offensive. Finally, after Webster completely "surrendered", Chen Yi left with satisfaction. ???????????????????? Webster finally listened to Chen Yi's advice and did not further seduce Li Xian and mention her relatives' official positions.  Li Xian is still the same as before.  The court affairs were handled with the help of several auxiliary ministers, but after learning that Wu Zetian's body had slowly recovered and she had the energy to pay attention to the court, Helan Minzhi's attitude became arrogant again.  From time to time, he explicitly or implicitly criticized Li Xian for his actions.  Li Xiang had just turned 20 and was in his prime of youth. Some time ago, due to Wu Zetian's deliberate suppression, he was cautious in doing things, and he didn't express anything special about the accusations made by his cousin He Lan Minzhi. But after a few months,  Especially after "pro-government" for a period of time, the emperor's sense of glory slowly emerged. The feeling of being in power slowly exposed his hidden nature, and he was unwilling to hear Helan Minzhi ridicule or blame him again.  , would talk back from time to time, and even use the emperor's majesty to scold him.  Li Xian dared to "talk back", which was quite a surprise to He Lan Minzhi.  But after all, he had been in the court for many years and knew not to contradict the emperor in front of other people, but reported Li Xian's performance to Wu Zetian in time.  Wu Zetian is well aware of Li Xian's changes. Of course she is not satisfied with the changes in her honest and well-behaved son after becoming emperor, butHe didn't take any measures. He just ordered He Lan Minzhi to continue like this, irritating Li Xian from time to time, and pointing out anything Li Xian did wrong in front of his face and in front of other ministers.  Remonstrations occurred frequently when Li Shimin and Li Zhi were emperors. Ministers had the right to point out what the emperor had done wrong, and they would not be punished even if they corrected him in person. Helan Minzhi accused Li Xian of doing something wrong in person.  As long as what you say is reasonable, you will not be considered as offending the Holy Power or being disrespectful to the emperor. Instead, you will be considered as loyal and upright, and you dare to speak out and violate remonstrance! Of course, Li Xian did not think that He Lan Minzhi was speaking out to remonstrate.  Instead, he deliberately picked on him, either on Wu Zetian's orders or because of Helan Minzhi's own personal grudges. Therefore, he gradually became resentful of Helan Minzhi, and the relationship between the two became worse and worse.  He Lan Minzhi spoke ill of Li Xian in front of Wu Zetian from time to time, and continued to bewitch Wu Zetian, wanting to take power back into his own hands, and even let Wu Zetian become the emperor herself, creating a new historical era.  He Lan Minzhi's words mean: If the ministers all recognize the emperor's majesty and only obey Li Xian's orders, then the power of Li Xian, the new emperor, will slowly begin to accumulate, and he will eventually have complete power in his hands.  , Wu Zetian wanted Wu Zetian to take advantage of Li Xian's accession to the throne and before he could actually take charge of the government. Most of the officials were appointed by Wu Zetian, so that Li Xian, the emperor, could be ignored and not allowed to have real power.  Deposing Li Xian and making Wu Zetian the emperor herself is the best way. In this case, Wu Zetian will truly reach the pinnacle of power and create a new era.  Wu Zetian, who was a little upset after being persuaded by He Lan Minzhi, finally asked about the matter directly after discussing the court with Chen Yi: "Ziying, Minzhi stated the emperor's failure many times in front of me.  What do you think of this matter, regarding his morality and dereliction of duty, and asking me to take back the power to handle government affairs on my behalf?" Chen Yi had already thought deeply about this situation, but he did not dare to take the initiative to say this to Wu Zetian.  When Wu Zetian asked, he immediately replied: "Mother, I think what uncle Minzhi said is reasonable. After all, when you were the prince, your majesty had little experience in supervising the country and did not know how to deal with most things in the court. Some of his opinions are very  Childish, so I believe that Your Majesty still has to manage affairs under the care of the Empress, and all important court affairs require the Empress to pay attention to avoid making wrong decisions!" When saying these words, Chen Yi paid attention to the change in Wu Zetian's expression, and there was no trace of it.  After seeing something strange on the woman's face, she boldly continued: "In my opinion, there is no small matter in government affairs. Every time it is a major matter related to the national economy and people's livelihood, and the stability of the court, so the empress must pay attention to everything and give it to her."  Your Majesty has a suggestion!" Chen Yi's words were very pleasant to Wu Zetian's ears. She couldn't help but laugh and joked: "Zi Ying, what you mean is that I will give everything to the emperor.  An opinion?" Chen Yi laughed and said slyly: "It's not about anything, it's just about those matters that the empress deems necessary to give advice. Just give your Majesty some advice!" Wu Zetian turned against Chen Yi.  He rolled his eyes, snorted and then asked another matter: "Zi Ying, the people you placed around the emperor, have you found out about any unusual actions during this period?" Chen Yi placed people around Li Xian and Wei Shi  The people were ordered by Wu Zetian, but Chen Yi used Wu Zetian's banner to arrange two more people to be with Li Xian and Wei Shi. He didn't dare to know everything about the situation in Penglai Palace, but he could also inquire about everything.  You can even find out what kind of passion and games Li Xian and Webster play at night.  It's just that Li Xian is under a lot of pressure, and his ability in matters between men and women has not recovered much. In addition, Webster is pregnant again, so there has been basically no activity in bed between the two of them in the past few months.  Hearing Wu Zetian's question, Chen Yi immediately became energetic, straightened up, approached Wu Zetian, and lowered his voice and said: "Empress, there is something I just found out today that I want to report to you. I just talked to your empress about other things.  , I almost forgot. Now that the queen asked me, I immediately remembered it!" "What's the matter?" Wu Zetian's expression suddenly became serious and he raised his eyebrows.  "Empress, I have found out that Your Majesty is planning to promote some people by himself" Chen Yi lowered his voice and told Wu Zetian about Wei's adapted version of how Li Xian was bewitched to promote some members of the Wei family. Of course, the matter  What happened was definitely different from the real situation. What he told Wu Zetian was that Li Xian wanted to promote and replace many officials, including members of the Political Affairs Hall.  "Your Majesty, your Majesty has only discussed this matter with the Queen, but it seems that no decision has been made, so I dare not make any guesses about what is going on!" After listening to what Chen Yi said and his subsequent judgment, Wu Zetian frowned.  He raised his eyebrows and thought for a while before slowly saying: "Zi Ying, it seems that the emperor really wants to govern himself and do things on his own. He doesn't want me, the queen mother, to interfere in his affairs! Haha!" Wu Zetian laughed twice and then  sink againHe made a face and said in a cold voice: "It seems that I really can't rest!" (To be continued.)

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 50 Good News Continuously

    Wu Zetian was a very decisive person. Once she made up her mind on something, she would take action immediately, especially for matters of great importance.  After learning from Chen Yi that Li Xian wanted to seal the official positions of some other people or promote many people, including Wei Xuanzhen, Wei's father, Wu Zetian was furious, and the day after Chen Yi said this  , and called Li Xian to him.  Unexpectedly, Wu Zetian knew everything that he and Webster discussed in private. Li Xian was so frightened that he broke out in cold sweat and kept admitting his mistake.  He was also clever and put all the responsibilities on Wei's head, saying that Wei had been requesting him from time to time to promote Wei Xuanzhen to official positions and to give special care to other members of the Wei family. He could not be beaten.  , and finally had no choice but to agree.  Because Wu Zetian heard Chen Yi say these things earlier, she did not fully believe what Li Xian said when she cried and cried in front of him. However, Li Xian was already frightened, and she did not say anything bad in return, but just rebuked him in person.  Li Xian said a few words, asking him not to be deceived by people around him. If he was undecided about major matters related to the fate of the country, he could come to ask her as the queen mother; if he was unable to make a decision on the appointment of personnel, he should also come to ask her.  As a mother-in-law, she had handled state affairs on behalf of the late emperor for many years. She was very experienced in these matters and could make decisions for Lee Hsien Na.  Of course, Li Xian understood the meaning of his mother's words. In extreme panic, he could only agree and promised that if he had any undecided matters in the future, he would definitely ask his mother.  However, he also tentatively asked if he would disturb his mother's rest by doing this. If he disturbed his mother's tranquility, he would feel very guilty.  Wu Zetian didn't know what her son was thinking, so she just replied calmly, saying that she had recovered well and no longer needed to hide in the palace to rest all day.  In the end, Li Xian retreated in defeat and changed his temper again.  He almost patted his chest and promised that whenever there was a major issue, he would ask Wu Zetian for her ideas. Only things that he thought were not important would he dare to decide in private.  Wei Shi naturally knew that Chen Yi had told Wu Zetian about the matter, and felt angry and resentful in his heart. However, after listening to Chen Yi's explanations several times and the pros and cons.  I also accepted it.  ¡ª¡ª It has been two months since the Dingxiang Dao army set off, and there is continuous good news coming from the north! After the army passed Yunzhong City, where the Shanyu Protectorate is located, the expedition team  The Tang army quickly launched an attack.  When the Turks rebelled, they were very arrogant and dared to concentrate their forces to attack the cities where our Tang army was stationed. They even dared to attack Yunzhong City.  Before the Dingxiang Dao army arrived.  They also captured some small-scale cities and slaughtered all the defenders inside. However, facing those cities with tall walls, the rebels who were not good at attacking cities were powerless. Of course, Yunzhong City, which was guarded by about 8,000 troops, was extremely powerful.  Difficult to conquer.  Yunzhong City has not been captured by the rebels, and several nearby small and medium-sized cities are still under the control of our Datang army. The army led by Pei Xingjian and Liu Shenli can quickly pass through Yunzhong City.  Go straight to the front line of Yinshan Mountain.  When they heard that our Dingxiang Dao army was almost arriving near Yunzhong City, the Turkic rebels were frightened and retreated to the south of Yin Mountain. They stationed themselves near Yin Mountain and Daqing Mountain, hoping to avoid the sharp edge of our Tang army and wait for the cold weather.  When it comes, think of ways to deal with my army, and even fight to the death.  But Pei Xingjian will definitely not let the Turks get their wish.  The army quickly arrived at Yunzhong City.  Everyone thought that the commander-in-chief would order the army, which had marched for hundreds of miles without rest, to rest near Yunzhong City and wait for the follow-up supplies to be shipped. After the sergeants had rested and replenished food and other supplies, they would continue to march towards the army.  March north to find the main force of the Turkic rebels for a decisive battle.  But to everyone's surprise, when passing through Yunzhong City.  Pei Xingjian's order was for the sergeant to pass at full speed without stopping.  After passing Yunzhong City, Pei Xingjian also issued new combat arrangements, ordering Liu Shenli to lead 20,000 troops.  Rushing directly to Daqing Mountain between Yunzhong City and Yinshan Mountain, preparing to eliminate the Turkic rebels in Daqing Mountain as soon as possible. Cheng Wuting and Zuo Qianniuwei General Li Xiaoyi each led 10,000 troops, bypassed Daqing Mountain and attacked from the east.  Yinshan; the right Wuwei general Ashina Daozhen, the right leading army guard general Mangbuzhi, each with 10,000 troops, bypassed Daqingshan from the west and rushed towards Yinshan from the west; the left Jinwuwei generals Cao Huaishun and Shan Yudu  The governor of the palace, Shi Xiaosiye, separated 10,000 men each and attacked the White Road of Yinshan Mountain as quickly as possible, trying to cut off the Turkic rebels' escape from the north of Yinshan Mountain into the desert. Pei Xingjian himself led the remaining 20,000 men to directly attack the troops stationed at the southern foot of Yinshan Mountain.  The main force of the Turkic rebels.  Pei Xingjian's arrangement was a surprise to his own men, and even more to the surprise of the Turkic rebels. When Liu Shenli was ordered to quickly attack Daqingshan, the Turks had no defense. There were more than 50,000 Turkic rebels stationed in Daqingshan.  The people of the Tang Dynasty were quickly defeated under the rapid attack of Liu Shenli's troops. Our Tang Dynasty wiped out all these people without any effort, of course most of them.?? is a captive.  Liu Shenli served as the governor of the Shanyu Protectorate for many years. He led his troops to put down many major and minor rebellions by the Turks. His reputation spread far and wide across the desert. He was also familiar with the situation in the Shanyu Protectorate.  The Turkic rebels in the Qingshan area launched their attack from an unexpected direction, and the effect of the attack was naturally astonishing.  When they heard that Liu Shenli was leading the attack, several Turkic leaders quickly gave up resistance and chose to surrender.  The battle was not fierce, and there were not many casualties on both sides. In the end, nearly 50,000 Turks became prisoners of the Tang Dynasty and were taken to Yunzhong City.  Liu Shenli, who had ended the battle at Daqingshan, immediately led his army to catch up with Pei Xingjian's troops who had passed through Daqingshan, and prepared to jointly attack the main force of the Turkic rebels led by Ashder Wenfu and Ashina Fengzhi! Dingxiang  Dao's army advanced at an alarming speed. Ashina Wenfu and Ashina Fengzhi never expected that the Tang army would attack so quickly. Although they made arrangements, they were in the Daqingshan area between Yinshan Mountain and Yunzhong City.  Fifty thousand men and horses were deployed for defense, and the troops at home were also prepared to attack the Tang army. However, they never expected that the 50,000 men in Daqingshan would be wiped out by the Tang army in one day, and the Tang army would attack them from several directions.  Ashina's subordinates are stationed near Heishan in the Yinshan Mountains. They are almost a hundred miles away from Astwen Fu's department and further forward than Astwen Fu's department. His previous position also allowed him to experience the "tragedy" first.  Taste, the Tang army from three directions raided his camp at night. Ashina, who had never expected that the Tang army would attack them at this time, was awakened in his sleep and was unable to organize an effective  With no resistance, more than 100,000 troops quickly turned into a mob and were massacred by the Tang army.  The final result was: Ashina was captured by the Tang army while serving his duties, and the pseudo-"Turkic Khan" Ashina who followed him was killed by his subordinates, and his head was presented to Pei Xingjian as a trophy.  , with the exception of more than 10,000 people who fled to Baolang Mountain, the rest of the more than 100,000 troops were either wiped out or captured.  After annihilating Ashina¡¯s ministry and cleaning up the puppet Khan Ashina, Pei Xingjian immediately reported the success to the court and stated that he would completely quell the Turkic rebellion before the New Year.  After the two wars, almost 130,000 Turks have been taken prisoner.  The main ones who started the rebellion were Ashina Fengzhi and Ashidewen Fu. The others joined in the fun or were coerced. Those who were bent on fighting against the Tang army were mainly Ashina Fengzhi and Ashidewen Fu, and the others.  When the Tang Army attacked, it can be said that the Collaborative Army gave up resistance immediately, and all these tribe members became prisoners.  Many captured Turkic leaders are already regretting that they really should not have followed Ashina Fengzhi and Ashide Wenfu to cause trouble.  If they had left Ashina Fengzhi and Ashide Wenfu when the Tang army attacked and responded with the Tang army, then at this time they would be Pei Xingjian's guests instead of prisoners.  Even when Ashina Fengzhi and Ashidewen Fu rebelled, if they did not take any action, the situation would be much better than now. At least the Tang army would treat them as Tang people, and they would not become  Captive.  But now there is no use regretting it. The more than 100,000 Turkic captives, together with the captured Tubo and Japanese people, will continue to carry out the great cause of contributing to the Tang Dynasty's infrastructure until they have redeemed themselves with their own labor.  Until sin.  Because there are so many new forces joining Datang, the pace of base construction will also speed up.  The number of Turkic prisoners also continued to increase as the war progressed.  After Ashina¡¯s subordinates were quickly annihilated by Pei Xingjian¡¯s troops, Pei Xingjian did not order his sergeants to rest and recuperate. Instead, he led his troops to move forward, preparing to encircle and annihilate Ashina¡¯s subordinates.  Because of the extremely fast action, Ashina's subordinates and the remnants of the previously defeated Turks in Daqingshan did not have time to escape to Astwen's Fubu camp. Pei Xingjian's men and horses and other Tang troops who were outflanking had already attacked Astwen.  Fu Bujin, this battle almost replicated the process of annihilating Ashina's ministry. It was also a one-sided massacre. The only difference was that Ashina's ministry was captured by the Tang army and captured alive on horseback.  Astwenfu surrendered on his own initiative.  After the Tang army attacked the camp and rushed into the camp from several directions, Astwen Fu, who was awakened from his sleep, immediately gathered his guards and prepared to escape. However, he could not escape and could only take the initiative to attack Cheng Wuting who was plundering the camp.  Surrender, the whole process of the war was not as good as the annihilation of Ashina's minister.  There were a total of 150,000 people in Astwin's army. When counting the results of the battle, it was found that there were as many as 145,000 captured Turks, which surprised Pei Xingjian and his generals.  Pei Xingjian, who has been fighting for many years, has never had a record of capturing almost all his opponents in a battle. This is the first time that the fierce Turks have become a group of sheep waiting to be slaughtered in front of the elite soldiers of the Tang Dynasty.  In several battles, not many Turks were killed. The total number of Turks killed was only more than 10,000.?But the Tang army's super attack power and powerful weapons have been a scene in the Turks' nightmares for a long time.  "Haha, Pei Pushe fulfilled his mission and put down the Turkic rebellion in just over two months! The military might of our Tang army is so great that no one in the world can rival it!" This is what Wu Zetian said.  Now when the ministers are discussing how to deal with the aftermath, they sigh with pride! (To be continued.)

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 51 What shocked everyone was

    The news from the front came back, which of course shocked and delighted the emperors and ministers of the Tang Dynasty, including Wu Zetian and Li Xian.  No one expected that a rebellion of unprecedented scale would dissipate in less than ten days under the attack of the Dingxiang Dao army led by Pei Xingjian.  Pei Xingjian led his army from Chang'an, and when the news of victory came back, it was less than three months. In other words, before the winter in Chang'an came, the Turkic rebellion subsided.  When the court originally discussed whether to send troops to quell the rebellion and how to quell the rebellion, some people objected because the war would last a long time and consume a lot of property. Others suggested postponing the expedition for a period of time. Finally, Shan Yu arrived in Tang Dynasty.  At the time of the Protectorate, it is the coming spring and the flowers are blooming, which is a suitable time for our army to fight. Now, judging from the progress of the war, all worries are unnecessary. The military supplies spent are not much in terms of coins, and the war is even less.  It lasted for a long time, and winter had just arrived in Chanyu's Protectorate. Before the first snow of this winter fell, the rebellion subsided. Many people were already ashamed of the reasons for their original opposition.  The war in the north has temporarily calmed down, and how to deal with the aftermath will definitely need to be discussed. Wu Zetian also ordered Li Xian to discuss the aftermath with the ministers.  Wu Zetian did not want to bring the matter to court for discussion before a concrete outcome was reached. She just asked Li Xian and the ministers to go to the Zichen Palace to discuss the matter.  After expressing a few words of emotion and feeling overflowing with pride, Wu Zetian also consulted the ministers for their opinions before Li Xian said anything, "Dear sirs, the army of Dingxiang Road is led by Pei Pushe.  An unprecedented victory was achieved. The enemy chief Ashina was entrusted with his duties, Ashder Wen was buried, and Ashina was killed. The Turkic rebels in the Chanyu Protectorate were basically wiped out. How to deal with the aftermath today?  I and the Emperor would like to discuss this with all of you, please express your opinions freely!" As she spoke, Wu Zetian seemed to suddenly think of something.  Before the ministers had time to agree, they turned to Li Xian and asked: "Emperor, I also want to ask you first, how do you think this matter should be dealt with?" "Ah, Queen Mother, this"  Li Xianming, who didn't expect Wu Zetian to ask his opinion first, was stunned and a little at a loss.  After panicking for a moment, he didn't know how to answer, so he could only say in a low voice: "Mother, I haven't thought about this matter carefully yet, and I don't have an idea. Since we have summoned all the beloved ministers today, then.  Let's ask all the beloved ministers for their ideas first. I think we can collect very good suggestions by pooling our wisdom!" Wu Zetian was quite happy with Li Xian's answer. She was not worried about her son's incompetence.  Rather, he is worried that if he performs too well and has outstanding abilities, he will gain prestige in front of the officials.  If he often behaves like this in front of ministers, many ministers will show disdain for Li Xian's talents.  However, someone immediately stood up and insulted Li Xian, and naturally it was Helan Minzhi.  "Mother, I think this matter is very simple. That is to move most of the Turkic captives into the interior for labor reform. There are still too many places in the Tang Dynasty that need labor, and there are too many projects that require labor to complete. Will  Moving the Turkic prisoners into the interior can greatly reduce the number of Turks in the Shanyu Duhufu, and the possibility of Turks rebelling will be reduced. After this battle, the imperial court can build cities in the north and south of Yinshan Mountain in the name of suppressing the border passes.  How can we maintain peace in the south of the desert to a great extent by sending troops to guard it?" He Lan Minzhi said, glanced at Li Xian coldly, and said something strange: "My dear, I think your Majesty should have thought of this a long time ago.  ! It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t have any ideas of my own. I don¡¯t know how to deal with the nomadic tribes in the north!¡± He Lanmin¡¯s next sentence was a slap in the face of Li Xian. He said it so directly that it made Li Xian blush.  He stood up and felt uncomfortable for a while, but he did not dare to defend himself in front of Wu Zetian.  If he hadn't been warned and scolded by Wu Zetian a few days ago, Li Xian would definitely have exploded if his mother was not around today, but now he didn't dare.  Although the ministers felt that what He Lan Minzhi said was a bit excessive, no one stood up to accuse him or seconded anything.  Wu Zetian seemed not to pay attention to He Lan Minzhi's direct accusation. In the silence of the ministers, she laughed twice and praised He Lan Min's words: "What Wu Aiqing said is very reasonable. The Turkic prisoners must be relocated inland."  , who are undergoing labor reform, your Majesty should also agree with this. As for how to guard the Shanyu Protectorate where the Turkic power has been greatly reduced, whether it is necessary to build more cities and station more troops to guard it! Dear sirs, please express your opinions.  !¡± It is rare for Wu Zetian to express such a clear-cut stance when discussing these matters in the past. It can be said that she directly expressed support for He Lan Minzhi¡¯s words just now, and did not even express objections to the derogatory words. This is not simple. It seems that today is not only  A brief discussion on how to deal with the aftermath of the rebellion in Shan Yu's Protectorate was subdued. There may also be some special meaning that Wu Zetian wanted to express to the emperor Li Xian.  But just now Wu Ze? Still asking about how to deal with the aftermath, the ministers did not dare to change the subject and change the topic to other aspects. Wu Zetian herself did not express her dissatisfaction with Li Xian, and Li Xian himself did not say anything. Everyone could only go along with it.  Discuss things according to Wu Zetian's wishes.  Chen Yi also stood up immediately and supported the suggestion just made by He Lan Minzhi: "Empress, Your Majesty, I second the suggestion just made by Wu Shangshu. In addition to letting these hundreds of thousands of Turkic prisoners undergo labor reform, let them  In addition to atonement, we must further strengthen the direct governance of the Shanyu Protectorate and the entire Anbei Protectorate! According to what I see, our Tang Dynasty has strong soldiers and horses, and we can directly control the north and south of the desert!" "To avoid insufficient military resources, we  It is entirely possible to increase the number and proportion of Hu soldiers recruited, and allow non-Han soldiers recruited from the north to guard the border in the south, and non-Han soldiers recruited from the south to guard the border in the north. In this case, even if some of them have bad behavior, they will not  The foundation to support their rebellion! In this case, it is possible to increase the number of non-Han soldiers recruited into the army. These non-Han soldiers will be more likely to adapt to the harsh environment, even in places like the Anbei Protectorate, the north and south of the desert  They will definitely be able to adapt!" Nowadays, in the army of the Tang Dynasty, not only Han people are recruited, but also people from other tribes. In other words, among the sergeants in a regiment, Han sergeants account for the majority, and there are Turks mixed among them.  , Tubo people, Japanese people, Korean people, Silla people, as long as the various ethnic tribes under the rule of the Tang Dynasty were within the scope of the Tang Dynasty's conscription of military service.  After these sergeants from all ethnic groups were recruited, they were systematically trained and eventually mixed into an army. The general ratio is as follows. Among ten Han sergeants, there is one "Hu". The Tang army now has a total of about six organized troops.  One hundred thousand, which means that there are a total of 60,000 to 70,000 non-Han soldiers among them.  Chen Yi's suggestion today is to eliminate the shortage of border guard sergeants, increase the number of non-Han sergeants recruited, and let them guard the border.  Most of the people recruited in the north are Turks, and they can be sent to the Xining Protectorate in the north and south, which is the original Tubo territory; and the sergeants recruited from the original Tubo territory can be sent to Anbei or Anxi to guard the border; the former Japanese territory  The enlisted sergeants can be sent to the Andong Protectorate or the newly established Annan Protectorate. The sergeants recruited from the Annan Protectorate and the Andong Protectorate can mainly be sent to Handong Protectorate or Annan to guard the border. This way  Under such circumstances, even if the non-Han soldiers could form a group, there would be no basis for rebellion and no support from neighboring tribesmen. Such measures would surely stabilize the borders in the long run.  Chen Yi's proposal surprised all the ministers, even Wu Zetian. Chen Yi had never discussed this matter with Wu Zetian before. It was not that Chen Yi did not want to talk to Wu Zetian, but he had never had the opportunity to do so. He just  When I was talking to the officials at the Ministry of War about recruiting troops, I suddenly thought of it. It made sense, so I spoke out today. I suggested that the imperial court send troops to directly guard the north and south of the desert, and to protect all Anbei governors.  When the area under the government was directly governed, he said that he really wanted to completely return the land under the Anbei Protectorate to the territory of the Tang Dynasty! In the 20th year of Zhenguan, after the Tang army defeated Xue Yantuo, the Tiele tribes  Attached, the imperial court established six governor's offices and seven prefectures in the north and south of the desert, and in the 21st year of Zhenguan, the Yanran governor's office was established to govern these prefectures.  However, these governor's offices and prefectures were all Jisi prefectures, and all chief officials were heads of tribes. The Tang Dynasty did not directly govern these places.  Later, the Yanran Protectorate was renamed the Hanhai Protectorate. To the southwest of the Hanhai Protectorate was the Yunzhong Protectorate. The Yunzhong Protectorate was later renamed the Shanyu Protectorate.  Two years ago, at Chen Yi's suggestion, the Anbei Protectorate was established on the site of the Hanhai Protectorate and the Shanyu Protectorate.  It¡¯s just that because of the changes in the court, Wu Zetian concentrated all his energy on court affairs and did not pay much attention to the establishment of the Anbei Protectorate. It can be said that the Anbei Protectorate now does not even have empty shelves.  And Chen Yi now wants to take advantage of this war to re-establish the framework for the establishment of the Anbei Protectorate, and take advantage of the remaining power of our army after the war to directly rule all the places under the Anbei Protectorate.  The jurisdiction of the Anbei Protectorate was equivalent to part of Inner Mongolia, all of Outer Mongolia, and the Russian Far East, with a total area of ??five to six million square kilometers. Such a large piece of land, Chen Yi, who was a time traveler in later generations, knew about this territory.  The land has brought too much humiliation to the Chinese people in later generations. Why don't you want to completely occupy it when the Tang Dynasty is strong and become the territory of the Tang Dynasty forever! Some people were worried about the lack of troops to guard so many places. Chen Yi felt that  His proposal can reassure those who are worried, and today he hopes that his proposal will be recognized by everyone present.  "Okay, Chen Shangshu's proposal is very good. I completely agree!" To everyone's surprise, Emperor Li Xian was the first to express his support for Chen Yi's proposal! (To be continued.)

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 52: Plans never change quickly

    Chen Yi was also shocked. He really couldn't figure out why he said a lot about how to recruit more soldiers to guard the Anbei Protectorate and directly place that vast land under the rule of the Tang Dynasty. Li Xianhui  It was really weird to express support for him in the first place.  If He Lan Minzhi or Cen Changqian and others stood up to support him like this, he would happily accept it, but Li Xian directly expressed his support for him. He was not very happy and felt a little worried. He really didn't know.  How would Wu Zetian feel?  Wu Zetian was naturally also very surprised. She looked at Li Xian and Chen Yi in surprise, but in the end she said nothing.  "Your Majesty, your majesty, I also agree with what Chen Shangshu said!" Cen Changqian stood up and supported Chen Yi after being silent for a while.  Then several other ministers expressed support, but Helan Minzhi did not express his position.  After listening to the opinions of the ministers for a while, Wu Zetian also spoke: "I also think that what Chen Shangshu said is reasonable. Even if all the beloved ministers think it is reasonable and your Majesty agrees, then  Let¡¯s decide like this: Commander Pei will temporarily hold down the troops in the north until spring comes next year and then regroup! Liu Shangshu of the Ministry of Industry has served in the Shanyu Protectorate for many years. He is familiar with the situation there. He must have experienced great victories in these battles.  The tribes no longer dare to act rashly and rebel against the Tang Dynasty. The imperial court should take this opportunity to strengthen the management of the north to avoid further chaos!" Wu Zetian's words gave the imperial meeting a final result.  Naturally, not many ministers opposed the proposal at the court meeting. The court quickly ordered to increase the recruitment of young men from Qinghai and Xining Protectorate to join the army. These soldiers will be sent to the north to guard the northern border.  Ten days after the conscription order was issued, the imperial court issued another edict.  Agree with the request of Chen Yi, Minister of War, to rebuild the Anbei Protectorate.  The rebuilt Anbei Protectorate's headquarters is located in Yunzhong City, with Pei Xingjian temporarily taking over the post of Anbei Protectorate. After Pei Xingjian settles Anbei affairs, the imperial court will send another official to take office.  The Anbei Protectorate includes all the areas under the jurisdiction of the Hanhai Protectorate and the Shanyu Protectorate. The Hanhai Protectorate is in charge of the area north of the desert. It has eight governors, Jiuzhou Prefecture, with Mangbu branch as the  As the Protector of the Hanhai Sea, each governor's office and the state court will appoint Han or surrendered Hu officials to serve as the governor; the Shanyu Protector's Office manages the land south of the desert.  It has jurisdiction over six governor's offices and ten prefectures, with Xiao Siye as the governor. Each governor and the chief officials of the prefectures are also appointed by the imperial court.  Taking advantage of the military power of the Xiangdao army, the imperial court took a tough stance and directly governed the north and south of the desert.  This is completely different from the previous way of governing each other, and the leaders of each tribe are naturally dissatisfied.  But I have an army of hundreds of thousands living in the south of the desert.  As long as the weather is suitable.  You can leave the desert at any time to clear out the rebellion.  The nearly 300,000 rebels of Ashina Fengzhi and Ashidewen Fu were wiped out in a few days. Under the current circumstances, can any tribal force in the north and south of the desert be able to compete with Ashina Fengzhi and Ashidewen Fu?  This is a wise saying: if the car in front is overturned, the car behind will learn from it. More than 100,000 elite Tang troops guarded the south of Yinshan Mountain.  He had no intention of returning, and the famous generals such as Pei Xingjian and Liu Shenli also did not return to the court. Those tribal leaders who had different intentions even wanted to do something.  I don¡¯t dare to do it at this time.  After the imperial edict was issued, the only thing each tribe could do was to accept the imperial order.  Perhaps they did not want to see Han officials directly manage the land and pastures that had always belonged to them, but the resistance was not now, not when a hundred thousand elite Tang troops were stationed nearby. Perhaps at this time, the Tang generals just hoped that there would be some disobedience to the imperial order.  The tribe jumped out and became a target for them to test the sharpness of the sword in their hands.  No one wants to be such a bad guy.  And Pei Xingjian, the current minister Zuopushe who temporarily took charge of military and political affairs in Anbei, issued his military order at the same time as the imperial edict. If any tribal leader was unwilling to obey the Tang Dynasty and wanted to leave the Tang Dynasty, he would  Under the rule of the Tang Dynasty, neighboring tribes did not need orders from the Dingxiang Road Marching Department to raise troops to suppress rebellion, and he would report their military achievements to the court.  This was tantamount to giving the tribes an excuse to fight with each other. In the following year or two, the tribes fought from time to time in order to compete for pasture and livestock. The Tang army guarding this land took the opportunity to seize the opportunity.  Li, of course this is a later story.  Winter will come soon, and the New Year is coming soon.  Because of Wu Zetian's strong performance and Li Xian's concession, the situation in the court almost replicated what it was like when Li Zhi was emperor. Most of the court affairs were taken over by Wu Zetian, while Li Xian only dealt with those relatively unimportant matters.  Wu Zetian made the final decision on most matters.  This is of course an abnormal situation. The emperor has reached adulthood and should handle political affairs by himself. However, Li Zhi has been lying on the bed for many years, and many ministers have adapted to Wu Zetian handling court affairs on his behalf. Coupled with Li Xian's cowardice,  The inability to make strong decisions on many major matters, or even making decisions, has left manyThe ministers were disappointed, but Wu Zetian, who had always been strong, always solved the problem in the best way, such as the reconstruction of the Anbei Protectorate this time.  Li Xian's view was to wait for Pei Xingjian to return to Beijing and ask his opinion before making a decision, but this was rejected by Wu Zetian. Wu Zetian's opinion was that Pei Xingjian and Liu Shenli, two generals with great prestige among the Turks, would be in Anshan.  In the north, things will be settled.  Wu Zetian's decision was naturally more recognized by the ministers than Li Xian's opinion. It can be said that after Li Xian became emperor, although Wu Zetian did not interfere in the government affairs as naturally as when Li Zhi was emperor, Li Xian's incompetence made Li Xian  Wu Zetian had no choice but to come out to manage politics.  Six ministers who cared about life, Pei Xingjian led the army on an expedition, Liu Rengui was old and unwilling to be a director, He Lanmin was not questioning Li Xian at that time, and Chen Yi wanted to show a balance in front of Wu Zetian and Li Xian, without going too far.  Performance, and Li Jingxuan was promoted by Wu Zetian. It can be said that the only person who can give Li Xian substantive suggestions is Xue Yuanchao.  Xue Yuanchao's views on court affairs were obviously not as far-sighted as those of Pei Xingjian and others. Many of the suggestions he gave were not approved by Wu Zetian and were opposed by other ministers.  Under such circumstances, Li Xian's life was not easy. Even this year, he was very unhappy. At the Yuan Dynasty meeting, the scale of the Bodhisattva's congratulations far exceeded any previous year, but such a grand scene was just  This made Li Xian feel the temporary glory. After Wu Zetian said a few cold words to him at the end of the Yuan Dynasty meeting, all his good mood disappeared. He spent the whole year in a depressed mood.  Although the situation in the DPRK is very delicate, Li Xian is not discouraged. He is also secretly accumulating his own strength, and the person who can best advise him is Queen Weishi.  Many suggestions were given to him by Webster, and facts proved that most of the ideas given by Webster were very good. Li Xian became more and more impressed with his "wife" and seemed to obey her words.  Webster naturally followed Chen Yi for many of his opinions. Of course, the advice given by Chen Yi could not encourage Li Xian to confront anyone. He only advised Li Xian to be patient and wait until the time was right before taking action.  These words were naturally processed by Webster before being told to Li Xian. After hearing this, Li Xian felt that they made sense. Under Wu Zetian's lustful power, he secretly attracted people in the court and wanted to use more people for himself.  Chen Yi was naturally one of the people Li Xian wanted to win over the most, but Chen Yi, who had a deeper purpose, had no other expression except to give Li Xian a little sweetness through Webster. He was still the popular man in front of Wu Zetian.  Because he successfully restored Wu Zetian's vitality temporarily and privately proposed a series of very effective government policies, his popularity once again overshadowed that of Helan Minzhi, who had been a bit disobedient to Wu Zetian during this period.  Chen Yi would not make any demands in front of Wu Zetian. Even if he disagreed with what Wu Zetian said, he would only express tactfully that he would not fight to the death unless his own fundamental interests were involved.  He Lan Minzhi was different. He repeatedly raised his demands in front of Wu Zetian, hoping that Wu Zetian would be promoted to his official position again, and repeatedly suggested to Wu Zetian to further seize power, strive to become the only queen in history, and bring glory to the Wu family.  Because once this matter was mentioned, Helan Minzhi's desire to be established as the emperor's heir after Wu Zetian became emperor was noticed by Wu Zetian. Wu Zetian also became wary of Helan Minzhi, although Helan Minzhi later explained that he  He just hoped that Wu Zetian could be crowned the Nine Kings, bring honor to the Wu family, and benefit the descendants of the Wu family, but Wu Zetian already felt disgusted with her.  Although the feeling of disgust was not serious, this feeling created a gap between her and He Lanmin, just like Wu Zetian and Chen Yi did some time ago.  What Helan Minzhi did after the year was to try his best to find a relationship with Wu Zetian. He knew that all his glory was because of Wu Zetian's favor. He had been too impatient before, so he also stopped being aggressive.  , learn to behave with your tail between your legs, and respect Wu Zetian¡¯s opinions in everything.  When the weather got warmer in March, Webster finally gave birth. Chen Yi and many others were not disappointed. Webster successfully gave birth to a fat boy, weighing more than eight pounds.  After learning that she had given birth to a son, Webster was so happy that she almost died. She cried with joy for the first time. She knew that many of her ideas could be realized because of the birth of this son.  Li Xian, who didn't know the reason, was naturally very happy. He was so happy that he couldn't close his mouth from ear to ear for several days. He ran over to ask Wu Zetian for a reward, and hoped that his mother would give her newborn son a name.  Of course, Wu Zetian was very happy to have her grandson. She named her grandson Li Chongrun, and when the child was one month old, she granted a general amnesty to the whole world to celebrate.  Chen Yi was also happy. When he first saw the child's features, he was completely convinced of one thing and knew what he was going to do in the next few years.  A very big event had a good start. Chen Yi was naturally full of confidence and began to plan for the future.  &nbsp; But plans never change quickly, and then something unexpected happened! (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster!

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 53: No Room for Negotiation

    After Shangguan Wan'er was taken out of the palace by Chen Yi, she entered the palace again and served as Princess Taiping's companion for several years.  High-quality update just after the year, the little girl is already thirteen years old. Although she is not fully developed yet, her chest is still flat, and there is no feeling of bulging forward or backward, but she has already grown into a little beauty.  Tingting's elegant appearance, pure and lovely can be said to be loved by everyone.  Chen Yi saw it in his eyes and was happy in his heart.  What made him even more delighted was that the little girl's talent and academic performance really surprised him. The poems and songs she wrote casually made people unable to put them down, and the always arrogant Princess Taiping had to  He was impressed and won praises from Wu Zetian several times.  Thinking that in a few years, the little girl will grow up completely and become a fairy-level woman who truly combines beauty and beauty, Chen Yi can't hide his excitement.  It's just that he couldn't explain the reason for his excitement, but the impulse accumulated from the idea that had been in his mind for nearly ten years was getting stronger and stronger.  He also paid more and more attention to Shangguan Wan'er, and took her out of the palace to play with her from time to time. Several times, he went out alone without Princess Taiping and her mother Zheng Wanpin.  She has been growing up under the care of Chen Yi, and there are too many imprints of Chen Yi on her growth path. In addition, Chen Yi is too good and outstanding in front of her, and she has not come into contact with many men. Shangguan Wan'er has no feelings for her  Chen Yi is very attached to him and behaves very close to him. If he has any grievances, he will tell him. He is only proud of Chen Yi's praise for writing a piece of writing that he thinks is excellent, and invisibly treats him as his own father.  role view.  Of course, as she grew older, while treating Chen Yi as a father figure, other distracting thoughts emerged, which also made her very concerned about Chen Yi's attitude towards Princess Taiping.  "If Chen Yi came to teach them their homework, he would take more care of Princess Taiping, or talk more to Princess Taiping."  If she plays around for a while longer, she will feel depressed. If Chen Yi plays with her for a while longer and shows a little more indifference to Princess Taiping, she will be very proud.  She didn't know what the mentality of high-quality updates was like, but she just didn't want Chen Yi to treat other people better than he treated her.  Because she has been in the palace for many years, she has not lived with her mother for a long time since she became more sensible. She has basically not seen any intimate behavior between Chen Yi and her mother, so she has no way of knowing the relationship between the two people she respects the most.  In fact, there is a relationship that cannot be told to others, Shangguan Wan'er always thought.  Chen Yi took special care of her and her mother because of her. Chen Yi mentioned this several times in the past few years, so he never thought about the personal relationship between his mother and Chen Yi.  The girl's feelings made her feel that there were people in the world who treated her better than her mother. How could this not make her treat Chen Yi as the person closest to her.  The feeling of closeness made her want to tell Chen Yi everything and her thoughts with him.  I also look forward to spending more time with Chen Yi.  "On one occasion, Chen Yilai taught Princess Taiping a lesson, and she and Princess Taiping listened carefully.  After Chen Yi was ready to leave.  She took advantage of the opportunity, secretly chased him out, and called Chen Yi to stay.  "Brother Ziying, spring is almost over. You promised to take me out to play again. When will you take me out of the palace to play again?" I saw no one around.  Shangguan Wan'er took Chen Yi's arm, shook her head and begged coquettishly.  She wanted Chen Yi to take her out of the palace alone to play, so she did not mention this request in front of Princess Taiping until Chen Yi came out.  She avoided Princess Taiping on the grounds that she had some questions to ask again, and asked Chen Yi privately for her request.  Because she felt a little guilty, although she acted coquettishly as usual, her pretty face turned red.  The innocent girl's charming appearance is very endearing. Faced with her acting coquettishly again, Chen Yi felt that he couldn't even think of refusing, so he hurriedly agreed: "Of course that's good, Wan'er, don't treat me like anything  I'm here to take you out of the palace to play? Do you want to take Princess Taiping with you?" Chen Yi's words made Shangguan Wan'er startled, and she became a little embarrassed. She is a very smart person, and she is very close to Chen Yi.  It was also because of the close relationship that she had had for so many years, but she did not dare to express any special meaning blatantly. When she heard Chen Yi ask this question, she was annoyed that Chen Yi did not understand what she was thinking, and she felt a little lost and didn't know.  How to answer, and I didn't dare to say no, I could only put away my coquettish attitude, lowered my head, and whispered: "Of course it is possible, the princess must really want to go to the palace to play!" Why can't Chen Yi look down on it?  Xiao Jiujiu, who came out of Shangguan Wan'er's heart, smiled proudly, stretched out her hand and pinched her cute little nose. When Shangguan Wan'er frowned and winked, she smiled and whispered: "But taking Princess Taiping out to play would be too much of a fight.  Why don't we go out secretly by ourselves, then we don't need to bring so many followers, and we don't need to alert the Queen Mother, which saves a lot of trouble!" "Really?" Surprises filled Shangguan Wan'er's pretty little face.  ,?The girl also climbed up again, and Chen Yi pinched her little nose without breaking free! Chen Yi let go of the hand pinching Shangguan Wan'er's nose and said proudly: "Of course it is! When have I ever lied to you?  " "When will Wan'er wait for you to pick me up from the palace? Brother Ziying, I'm going back!" Shangguan Wan'er smiled shyly at Chen Yi, let go of the hand holding his arm, and ran away.  .  After running for a while, the high-quality update stopped again, smiled at Chen Yi again, and made a cute face.  Looking at Shangguan Wan'er's cute and charming look, Chen Yi's heartbeat actually accelerated a little.  It seems that I haven't felt like this for a long time. I have seen so many beautiful women that I have become immune, but today there is another exception.  He was also immediately arranging the time, preparing to secretly take Shangguan Wan'er out of the palace when the opportunity was good and the weather was good, and Princess Taiping had no chance to pay attention to it, so they could play outside together.  But this time, something happened on the third day that Shangguan Wan'er asked him to ruin all his good mood.  The origin of this incident was first mentioned by Wu Zetian. After discussing the matter of completely canceling the curfew in Chang'an City, Wu Zetian mentioned it casually.  "Ziying, there is something I want to discuss with you. I hope you can agree!" Chen Yi, who didn't know what Wu Zetian wanted to say to him, quickly responded: "If you have any orders, please just tell me!" Wu Zetian was too polite.  , and even discussed it with him. Such a tone was quite rare.  "Ziying, Shangguan Wan'er is almost an adult. How do you want to arrange her future life?" Wu Zetian knew about the relationship between Chen Yi and Zheng Wanpin, but she had always ignored the existence of such a "love rival".  He just didn't take Zheng Wanpin seriously.  But she knew that Chen Yi had always treated Shangguan Wan'er like a daughter, so before talking about it today, she also asked Chen Yi for his opinion on Shangguan Wan'er's arrangements.  When Wu Zetian asked about Shangguan Wan'er, Chen Yi was moved. He remembered the original historical records that Shangguan Wan'er showed good talents when she was fourteen or fifteen years old and won Wu Zetian's wise eyes. He immediately asked:  "Your Majesty, why are you asking about Wan'er? Does your Majesty have any arrangements and plans for her? Wan'er is very talented and smart, and she is indeed loved by everyone!" If Shangguan Wan'er could be allowed to come to Wu Zetian's side,  It would be a good thing to replace Wu Tuan'er, who no longer wanted to serve Wu Zetian.  But what Wu Zetian said next caused Chen Yi's mood to change 180 degrees, and anger and chill came from the bottom of his heart.  "Zi Ying, Shangguan Wan'er is not young anymore. In two years' time, she will reach the age of hairpin. You must also want to arrange a place for her to go, but today I also want to tell you something about the situation!" Wu Zetian said  , smiled at Chen Yi, lowered his voice and said: "A few days ago, Minzhi met Shangguan Wan'er in the palace. He saw that she was really cute, so he wanted to ask me to take her as a concubine!" "  What?" Chen Yi was stunned for a moment and looked at Wu Zetian in disbelief.  Wu Zetian misunderstood the reason for Chen Yi's surprise, but still smiled and said: "Minzhi doesn't know the relationship between you and Wan'er, so he won't tell you. I'm thinking of you and don't want Minzhi and Minyue to know about you."  and the relationship between Zheng¡¯s mother and daughter, so he won¡¯t be allowed to come to you to talk about this matter. Let me ask you what you want on his behalf. You can also ask Zheng¡¯s wishes when you have time. Is she  Agree!" He Lan Minzhi didn't know the relationship between Chen Yi and Zheng Wanpin. Of course, he didn't know that Shangguan Wan'er was sent to the palace by him. Chen Yi definitely didn't want to know about Chen Yi's affair with Zheng.  Let He Lanmin's brother and sister know, so Wu Zetian said so, but she didn't know if Chen Yi would agree. If he agreed, it would be a bit confusing.  But anyway, many relationships between men and women are already in chaos now. Just like her relationship with Wu Shun and Chen Yi, it is quite chaotic.  But Chen Yi¡¯s reaction was beyond Wu Zetian¡¯s surprise.  "No, I will never allow this!" Chen Yi's face was already filled with chills.  Wu Zetian, who was startled by Chen Yi's decisive and rough voice, stared at his face in confusion for a while, then asked inexplicably: "What, Ziying, you don't agree with Minzhi?"  Request, why? You also know that Minzhi will definitely be crowned king in the future. Joining the Wu family will be a good arrangement for Shangguan Wan'er's life. Minzhi is your uncle!" Chen Yi stood up and said to  Wu Zetian bowed and said in a neither humble nor condescending manner: "Your Majesty, please forgive me for not being able to agree to this matter. I have already promised Mrs. Zheng that I will definitely arrange Wan'er's future life! Your Majesty should also know that in cultivating Wan'er in these years,  I spent a lot of energy on my daughter's affairs, and I also said something guiltily that I regard Wan'er as a bit like a daughter, but I don't want her to be anyone's concubine, but I hope she can be upright.  Get the status she deserves! Today, the empress is just asking for the minister¡¯s ideas, not"If you force me to do anything, I can give you a clear reply. In this matter, I will definitely not agree, and there is no room for negotiation!" (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better updated.  Faster!

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 54: Promise

    ps: Thanks to These Days (Scarecrow), Tiankui Buries the Soul Emperor, Bullshit Makes Reasons, and my monthly pass from Han and Tang Xiongfeng Book Friends! Recommend a friend¡¯s book: The Romance of the Godfather, ISBN 3011863, which is on Sanjiang¡¯s recommendation list this week! Martial Arts  It makes people fearful, and wisdom makes enemies surrender.  The grievances of the past life and the ambitions of this life.  "You are a hero when you fight in front of others, you are a hero when you stand behind others!"  Make strategic plans, be brave and invincible, and achieve great ambitions and hegemony; be alluring beauties, fragrant and beautiful, and enjoy all the blessings in the world.  He must live up to the name of Godfather and live up to the meaning of romance!  Over the years, although there have been many incidents of disobedience to Wu Zetian, Chen Yi has never directly opposed Wu Zetian's wishes in person, let alone opposed Wu Zetian's opinions in a very domineering tone. Today is the first time.  Chen Yi spoke directly in front of her with such a serious tone, which surprised Wu Zetian.  There was no room for negotiation. With such decisive words coming from Chen Yi's mouth, it was impossible for Wu Zetian not to know how determined Chen Yi was on this matter, but she couldn't figure out why Chen Yi's tone was so determined.  He opposed Shangguan Wan'er being given to He Lanmin as his concubine.  Originally, she thought that even if Chen Yi disapproved of this matter, he would have brought it up very tactfully instead of rejecting it without any room for negotiation like now.  "Zi Ying, why did you say that?" Wu Zetian finally couldn't help it and asked directly for the reason.  "Your Majesty, I don't want Wan'er to be a concubine for Uncle Minzhi, it's as simple as that!" Chen Yi became increasingly angry, of course towards He Lan Minzhi, "I'm not afraid of your Majesty's anger either, and I'm going to talk to you today."  Let me be honest. As long as I am here, I will never allow my uncle Minzhi to take Wan'er as his concubine!" Wu Zetian, who had never seen Chen Yi behave like this in front of her, was still a little unable to react and looked at Chen Yi blankly.  , frowned slightly, and said a little unhappy: "Ziying, why do you say that? Minzhi is your uncle, Minpeng's biological brother, and the only heir to the Wu family. Although I have known that you two have  There is a gap between people. But those are small things. You two are the people I trust the most. Don¡¯t be upset because of some things in the past. I will rely on you for many things in the future. This is not the case.  It's a big deal. It's a blessing that Minzhi fell in love with Shangguan Wan'er. When he proposed it to me, I didn't reject him, so he thought it would be a good thing for Shangguan Wan'er.  Where to go! But why do you say that there is no room for negotiation? " "My dear, many ministers will give in, even if I take away my power, but I will never give in on this matter, even if I am sensitive.  My uncle is angry with me, and my mother-in-law scolds me for the same reason!" Chen Yi didn't want to give the reason, and he didn't know how to explain it.  This happened so suddenly.  He didn't have time to think about the reason, and he couldn't tell the real reason, but no matter what, he would do his best to protect Shangguan Wan'er and prevent her from being touched by any other man.  Historically, Shangguan Wan'er grew up in the Yeting Palace, and seemed to have served as Li Xian's companion. However, throughout the entire process of her growing up, she was probably not thought of by anyone, and Chen Yi didn't even think about being noticed.  Think about it this way.  But now, He Lanmin appeared. This person who was originally dismissed by Wu Zetian in history proposed to Wu Zetian his inappropriate thoughts about Shangguan Wan'er, which really surprised him.  Of course, Chen Yi knew that without his relationship, it would be a trivial matter for a minister like He Lan Minzhi, who was favored by Wu Zetian, to have a "slave" like Shangguan Wan'er, who could not even compare to a palace maid, as a concubine.  , no need to waste words at all.  Wu Zetian may have thought so too, so she agreed, but none of them expected that Chen Yi was a person who knew the original history and knew what kind of role Shangguan Wan'er was, a beautiful and talented woman, and how attracted she was to men.  .  Furthermore, Shangguan Wan'er was raised by him. Even if we put aside those unspeakable thoughts and the historical attraction of Shangguan Wan'er's reputation to men, this nurturing feeling is not allowed to let Shangguan Wan'er grow up.  Wan'er is used as a concubine for others. Who wants someone whom she treats as a daughter to be used as a concubine for others?  Wu Zetian continued to be surprised by Chen Yi's persistence, but she also seemed to understand what Chen Yi was thinking. She hid her unhappiness and asked softly: "Ziying, do you really care so much about what Minzhi has done these years?"  In fact, there is nothing wrong with what he did. You should not blame him, let alone argue with him about a woman. If you agree to accept Shangguan Wan'er as your concubine, I believe he will agree to it.  Sisters Murong Qing and Murong Ping married into your Chen family and became your equal wives!" "Huh?" Chen Yi exclaimed in low voice, this matter can still be traded?  Seeing that Chen Yi was very surprised, Wu Zetian told him something without waiting for him to ask anything.???What surprised Chen Yi was that He Lan Minzhi actually wanted to take advantage of the twin sisters Murong Qing and Murong Ping and take them as his own. It was just an unfortunate opportunity and he took the advantage.  .  Only now did he know that the reason why Helan Minzhi was so worried about him accepting Murong Qing and Murong Ping was not mainly because he was afraid that his sister Helan Minyue's status would be threatened, but because the lovely twin sisters had become his.  She acted like this out of embarrassment and anger because she was pregnant with his child.  Of course, Helan Minzhi also had the intention of safeguarding Helan Minyue's status in the mansion, and the proportion of this intention was not small.  He Lan Minzhi's strong opposition, Wu Zetian's attitude, and several reasons led to Murong Qing and Murong Ping finally being able to live in Taoist temples as outsiders, and they could not be given status, even if they gave birth to sons.  He Lan Minzhi also wanted to have Murong Qing and Murong Ping, but Chen Yi could accept it. After all, they were a pair of beautiful sisters who were loved by everyone. If a man saw them and was not attracted to them, he would not want to occupy them.  If it's already there, it's definitely not normal.  It¡¯s no wonder that Helan Minzhi became so angry after he took the initiative and got the two sisters pregnant at the same time that he refused to agree to marry Murong Qing and Murong Ping into the mansion as equal wives.  Chen Yi could understand He Lan Minzhi's mood, and he could "sympathize" with the irritation of this romantic uncle who failed to win over the twin sisters Murong Qing and Murong Ping, but this did not mean that he would accept He Lan Minzhi.  Whenever he proposed to take Shangguan Wan'er as his concubine, he would say: There is absolutely no room for negotiation on this point, and it is impossible to exchange Shangguan Wan'er for anything! There are many women around He Lan Minzhi.  , there are at least seven or eight famous people.  There are almost as many people with no status, and they can be said to be very famous libertines in Chang'an City. Now this uncle who regards beauty as his life actually wants to have Shangguan Wan'er's idea. It can be said that almost in an instant,  The anger in Chen Yi's heart was completely ignited, and the anger caused by Murong Qing and Murong Ping was also aroused! "Mother, it turns out that uncle Minzhi firmly opposed my marriage to Murong Qing and Murong Pingjin for these reasons.  From the government, he is just jealous because I took advantage of him, not for other reasons!" Chen Yi's face was filled with anger.  These words made Wu Zetian feel uncomfortable.  After glaring at Chen Yi, she interrupted Chen Yi: "Ziying, why do you say so about Minzhi? I have never blamed you for this matter. Why are you still so worried about Minzhi? Okay  Since you are so determined not to agree to Minzhi's request, I will also convey this intention to him. If he is unwilling, let him come to you and tell you!" Chen Yi wanted to say something more, but Wu Zetian stopped him.  He closed his eyes with his hands, "I am tired and want to take a rest. You go first!" "Wan'er, you are already thirteen years old. In two years,  You have grown up. Talk to your brother. How do you want to arrange your life in the future? " Outside Chang'an City, in a peach forest by the Feng River, Chen Yi asked Shangguan Wan'er holding his hand while walking among the colorful flowers.  He did not break his trust with Shangguan Wan'er. He promised the little girl that day and would take her out of the palace to play in a few days. On the third day, he chose the opportunity to secretly take Shangguan Wan'er out of the palace to enjoy the spring scenery outside the city.  .  Because he was still thinking about what Wu Zetian said to him a few days ago. Although Wu Zetian did not talk to him about it again, and He Lan Minzhi did not talk to him about it, he kept thinking about it.  What's the best way to do it! I thought too much, but didn't think of a perfect method. I felt a little depressed. When I was playing with Shangguan Wan'er, I couldn't help but ask the little girl about this.  Shangguan Wan'er is an extremely smart person. She read something from Chen Yi's seemingly careless words. Her pretty face suddenly turned red and she said a little coyly: "Brother Ziying, isn't Wan'er still young? Wan'er  You have a mother and brother Ziying. It will not be your turn to arrange your life in the future. Mother and brother Ziying, you will definitely arrange it for Wan'er!" Listening to the shyness in Shangguan Wan'er's voice, Chen Yi couldn't help but feel embarrassed.  She stopped, turned around, stood facing Shangguan Wan'er, and asked with a smile: "Wan'er, don't you have any ideas?" Shangguan Wan'er's pretty face was already flushed, and she naturally turned Chen Yi  She took the question as asking about her thoughts on life-long matters. She didn't dare to look up at Chen Yi, mumbled several times, and then said hesitantly: "Brother Ziying, Wan'er really hasn't thought about it.  Wan'er just wants to be able to live with her mother and brother Ziying all the time. With her mother and brother Ziying taken care of by you, Wan'er will be very happy!" "Silly girl, you will get married when you grow up. How is that possible?  Will you live with your mother all your life?" Chen Yi pinched Shangguan Wan'er's nose lovingly.  Shangguan Wan'er frowned at Chen Yi's gesture of pinching her nose, and muttered a little dissatisfied: "Brother Ziying,Do you think Wan'er is in trouble?  Don¡¯t you want Wan¡¯er to be with you?  No wonder you have to send Wan'er to the palace and don't come to see me often! You still say such things today!" He said with an aggrieved look. Chen Yi gently knocked on Shangguan Wan'er's little head, and said bitterly  He said quietly: "Who said that my brother dislikes you? If he disliked you, how could he come to teach you so often? I won't take you out to play secretly today! I don't treat you very well that's why I treat you like this. If you  If you think so, then my brother won¡¯t take you out to play in the future!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Shangguan Wan¡¯er quickly defended, ¡°Brother Ziying, Wan¡¯er didn¡¯t mean that. I just think you¡¯ve come to see Wan¡¯er a lot in recent times.  Without it, I never thought of taking Wan'er out of the palace to play. This time, you agreed only after Wan'er requested it. Wan'er only hopes that brother Ziying will come to visit you more often and play with Wan'er more in the future, okay?  good?  "Of course that's good!" Chen Yi smiled and stretched out his hand to pinch Shangguan Wan'er's nose. Of course Chen Yi would not tell Shangguan Wan'er what He Lan Minzhi wanted to do. He didn't want to let it happen.  This incident caused chaos to Shangguan Wan'er and frightened the little girl. Shangguan Wan'er leaned on Chen Yi, still holding his arms with him, and said quietly: "Brother Ziying, Wan'er really wants to stay forever.  Live under your protection and don¡¯t worry about anything!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my brother will always protect you!¡± Shangguan Wan¡¯er¡¯s involuntary expression of emotion made Chen Yi feel proud in an instant. He would do it no matter what.  Protect this little beauty and prevent her from any harm! (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster!

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 55: Li Xian makes another move

    In the end, He Lan Minzhi didn't talk to Chen Yi about Shangguan Wan'er, Wu Zetian didn't mention it again, and Chen Yi didn't know what these two people were thinking.  But Chen Yi knew that He Lan Minzhi would not give up, so he also ordered the eyes and ears placed in the palace to keep an eye on Shangguan Wan'er to prevent her from being deceived by He Lan Minzhi's tricks.  He Lanmin is extremely handsome. As he gets older, he becomes even more heroic and attractive to women. This also makes him rarely fail in coaxing women.  Although Chen Yi knew that Shangguan Wan'er was smart and unlikely to be deceived by others due to his influence, he was always worried, fearing that He Lan Minzhi's "wolf" in sheep's clothing would take over by accident.  Helan Minzhi also knew about the affair between Chen Yi and Zheng Wanpin, and told Helan Minyue about it.  Naturally, Helan Minyue complained in front of Chen Yi again, but after Chen Yi told him that this was just Helan Minzhi's method, in fact, the uncle did this just because he had a crush on Shangguan Wan'er and wanted to beat the underage girl.  Helan Minyue's idea, and "reprimanded" Helan Minzhi for his more ridiculous romantic behavior. Of course, what followed was some physical and emotional coaxing of Helan Minyue, which finally made Helan Minyue feel angry.  Accept it.  Helan Minyue is also an extremely smart person. She also noticed something from what her brother said and Chen Yi's explanation. She is very worried that her brother and her husband will have disputes or even conflicts in the future.  It¡¯s just that Chen Yi didn¡¯t say anything clearly now, and it was hard for her to say anything.  The weather soon got hot, and Pei Xingjian led a force of about 50,000 soldiers back to the court from the Anbei Protectorate. The imperial court appointed Qi Biming, the right guard general of the Anbei Province, as the Anbei Protectorate to guard the north on Pei Xingjian's behalf.  territory.  Qibi Ming is the eldest son of the famous general Qibi Heli. Qibi Heli passed away due to illness two years ago, leaving behind three sons.  After returning to the Tang Dynasty, Qibi Heli, the surrendered leader of the Qibi tribe, fought for the Tang Dynasty and made achievements in amnesty. He can be regarded as a highly respected member of the Tang army.  A distinguished warrior.  As his eldest son, Qi Biming has made many military exploits over the years, and due to his meritorious service, he was promoted to the rank of General of the Right Guard of the Third Rank. This time, he was re-appointed by the imperial court and returned to his father's hometown to take charge of the capital of Anbei.  The duty of care.  This is the result of Chen Yi's recommendation. He believes in this second generation Hu who grew up in Chang'an.  It can effectively suppress the rebellion in this land and manage the north and south of the desert well.  Qibi Ming had two younger brothers, namely Qibi Liang and Qibi Zhen. In naming their sons, Qibi Heli also clearly expressed his loyalty to the Tang Dynasty.  Qibi Liang has now been appointed as the general of Youjin Wuwei, and Qibi Zhen has been appointed as the general of Zhonglang in the Youyu Lin Army.  Both brothers hold important positions in the Forbidden Army. Like Qi Biming, they are Chen Yi's good friends.  With Anbei's affairs settled, Chen Yi breathed a sigh of relief, and Wu Zetian also let go of her thoughts.  It may be because of hard work, or it may be because you want to work hard to retain your youthful appearance when the weather is getting hot.  Wu Zetian actually fell ill.  She was quite seriously ill at first and had a high fever for three or four days in a row. Chen Yi and the imperial doctor used many methods to bring down Wu Zetian's fever and control her condition.  However, although Wu Zetian's condition is under control, she is still in poor spirits and may not be able to function for a long time depending on the situation.  She also had to order Li Xian to handle court affairs by himself, and let several ministers who took care of life to assist him.  Li Xian knew this was his opportunity.  He also took advantage of the period when Wu Zetian was ill and needed to rest, and took charge of matters by himself.  Most of the court affairs were made by him himself. Unless it was really difficult to make a decision, he would go to Wu Zetian for consultation.  During this period, Wu Zetian was not in good mental strength and just wanted to rest. Li Xian was also "forced" to make all decisions by himself.  Of course, Li Xian, who had been living under Wu Zetian's despotic power, could not have such courage in a short period of time and be able to handle everything with convincing results.  For most matters, the courtiers, especially the six ministers who care about life, have to be consulted for their opinions.  But in the end, this is his true pro-government, and it is he who makes the final decision.  During Wu Zetian's illness.  The emperor's prestige was also established by Li Xian through his own efforts, which directly led to the further increase of Li Xian's power.  The emperor's prestige was established, and he made the decision on many things.  It¡¯s just that Li Xian didn¡¯t have many people he could trust around him. Xue Yuanchao assisted him quite loyally. Pei Xingjian would often give advice for the sake of the country.  Several other ministers who cared about life were not completely open about helping Li Xian, and Li Xian naturally knew this.  He was troubled by this, and of course he wanted to cultivate his confidants, and hoped that more influential ministers in the court would help him.  And Chen Yi is the person he expects most. Naturally, this is related to the pillow wind blown by Webster.  Li Chongrun is already three months old. He is white and chubby and very cute.  Originally, Li Xian wanted to make him the prince as soon as possible, but Wu Zetian blocked him, saying thatIt would be better to make Li Chongrun the crown prince when he grew up a little, so Li Xian had no choice but to agree and make him the King of Wei.  Because of her son's relationship, Wei Shi became more and more close to Chen Yi. She knew that when the matter came to this point, only by joining forces with Chen Yi could she finally push her son to the throne of emperor.  Webster also believed that Wu Zetian and Li Xian would eventually fight because of power, and they might even fight to the death. What she hoped for most was that her son would ascend the throne and become the emperor. By that time, Wu Zetian and Li Xian's influence would be gone.  At this time, she had the opportunity to exert her influence and imitate Wu Zetian in taking power.  Wu Zetian had a great influence on her. Ever since she figured out how Wu Zetian came to power, she had been dreaming about it every day. She dreamed of imitating Wu Zetian and taking power, especially after she successfully conspired with Chen Yi.  This feeling became even worse under the influence.  To succeed, you must have your own power and recruit a large number of influential ministers in the court. Chen Yi is the mastermind of this matter, and there are many officials recommended by Chen Yi to serve in the court, and they are all in high positions now.  In a high position, as long as Chen Yi can be used by her, or can work with her to make plans, he will definitely succeed in the end.  Therefore, Wei Shi also kept whispering in Li Xian's ears every day, asking Li Xian to have a good relationship with Chen Yi. This is why when discussing how to deal with Anbei's affairs that day, Li Xian immediately stood up to support Chen Yi.  something happened.  After Wu Zetian fell ill, Li Xian took advantage of the opportunity that he could personally govern and expressed his favor to Chen Yi even more.  In addition to Webster's pillow talk, he was also fully aware of Chen Yi's influence in the court. He knew that if such a figure was completely used by him, his waist would definitely be much stronger.  One month after Wu Zetian fell ill, Li Xian added another title to Chen Yi, the founding Duke of the country, granted Chen Yi the title of Pingcheng Duke, and granted Chen Yi the title of 300 households.  It is not easy for Chen Yi to take charge of the Ministry of War, and then concurrently lead the Zuo Yulin Army, and then promote him to other positions. Li Xian, at least for now, dare not make the decision privately, so he can only grant him the title of Duke.  To show his favor to Chen Yi.  Of course Chen Yi accepted it! In addition to expressing his title, Li Xian also called Chen Yi to Penglai Palace from time to time to discuss matters. Most of the time, he asked Chen Yi for advice on court affairs, hoping to get Chen Yi's advice.  Chen Yi, who knew what was going on, naturally had no intention of rejecting Li Xian and took the opportunity to exert his influence on Li Xian.  Of course, the discussions between him and Li Xian were conducted under the banner of fairness and justice. It was the most natural thing for the emperor to summon his ministers to discuss matters. It was just that he was called into the palace a few more times.  Li Xian gradually found the confidence to be an emperor, and gradually adapted to the role of an emperor. Many thoughts hidden in his heart began to burst out again. He wanted to take advantage of this rare opportunity to establish his majesty in front of the ministers, so  A series of new decrees have also been implemented, such as the postponement of the curfew mentioned by Chen Yi, the vigorous promotion of the use of gold, silver and other coins, the reduction of the use of copper coins, and plans to open a bank similar to that of later generations in the name of the imperial court.  Banks strive to implement universal deposit and redemption nationwide.  Just after you have deposited money in Chang'an, you can withdraw cash in Luoyang with the pass.  In addition to the suggestions put forward by Chen Yi, Li Xian also adopted some suggestions put forward by other ministers. It can be said that as long as he approves something, he will immediately make a decision and implement it. He even overshadowed Wu Zetian. As a result, some orders were changed day by day.  That is, after implementation, some policy shortcomings are discovered and the policy needs to be re-formulated and modified.  Li Xian's behavior not only surprised the ministers, but also surprised Wu Zetian who was recuperating from illness. However, Wu Zetian, who had lost her mental strength due to illness, had no energy to pay attention to it. Li Xian also learned to follow the rules and defy the rules. When Wu Zetian blamed  When he was in court, he agreed submissively, but when he came to court, he returned to his headstrong self.  After Wu Zetian let him do what he did, Li Xian became bolder and wanted to test Wu Zetian's bottom line in the appointment and dismissal of personnel. Just two months after Wu Zetian became ill and ignored him, Li Xian personally appointed and dismissed a few people.  Batch officials.  First of all, he accepted Liu Rengui's request to become an official, and appointed Chen Yicheng as the right servant of the school minister and also the minister of the Ministry of War. Wei Xuantong was appointed as the third rank of the minister of the Ministry of official affairs, and He Lanmin was appointed as the minister of Huangmen.  Li Xian's "bold" move surprised many courtiers, especially those directly related to Chen Yi.  Although Helan Minzhi was not kicked out from the political hall, his official position was changed without Wu Zetian's instruction, which made him feel a little angry. He also went to Xianju Hall to complain to Wu Zetian as soon as possible.  , and told Wu Zetian in detail about Li Xian's performance during this period, his intention to kick Wu Zetian away, to be fully in charge of the government, and to cultivate a group of loyal ministers.  When Wu Zetian heard this, she was naturally filled with righteous indignation. Although she had not fully recovered, she could no longer bear it and wanted to punish Li Xian.??The arrogant act of counterattack! (To be continued.)

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 56: Establishing the Crown Prince

    However, most of the strategies Li Xian has set during this period are quite commendable. For example, in order to prosper the business in Chang'an City, he postponed the curfew to Zili, and another example is to organize an official bank in the name of the Ministry of Household Affairs to facilitate merchants.  Making deposits and withdrawals in different cities is extremely popular with the people and praised by the world.  Wu Zetian would not be an idiot to attack Li Xian on these matters, not to mention that this was Chen Yi's suggestion.  Chen Yi had mentioned these proposals in the past, but Wu Zetian, who was busy with things, felt that they were not very urgent matters, so she did not pay enough attention to them. After Li Zhi died, there were too many things to be busy with, and a rebellion broke out in the north.  Wu Zetian's mind turned to other aspects, and it was not the end of the year or the beginning of the year.  It can be said that he found an advantage for Li Xian. He got many ministers' suggestions and increased his political achievements.  Wu Zetian only picked those policies that Li Xian implemented very decisively, but after a short period of implementation were proven to be imperfect, even loopholes, and errors, and those policies that were urgently stopped.  Wu Zetian could make a big fuss about these matters, accusing Li Xian of being too impetuous, changing orders every day, and neglecting the country's plans! Naturally, Wu Zetian's idea was immediately followed and uproared, and many ministers stood up in court one after another to accuse Li Xian of being hasty.  .  Li Xian, who was caught off guard, did not expect that his mother would fight back so quickly, but there was no turning back. Li Xian admitted that he was a little hasty in his actions, and also bluntly said that he did this because he wanted to display his ambition and let Datang develop.  He was faster and said bluntly that if the ministers were dissatisfied with him, they could just criticize him and he would accept the remonstrance out of vanity.  In the past, he didn't have many opportunities to supervise the country's affairs. He hopes that the ministers will give him a chance and give him the opportunity to handle affairs personally. He will try his best to avoid making mistakes.  Li Xian¡¯s calm ¡°challenge¡± surprised Wu Zetian.  Originally she thought.  As soon as she shows off her power, Li Xian will immediately surrender to her as before, admit her mistake as a mother, and once again hand over the power to handle major political affairs, and continue to be a tortoise.  But I didn't expect that Li Xian would not repeat his previous performance this time. He behaved very calmly and not calmly, on the basis of admitting his mistakes.  Express his determination to the ministers, and he will govern Datang better.  He also said that as long as the courtiers have good intentions, they hope that the country will be prosperous and the people will be happy.  Even if the palace accuses him, he doesn't care.  A wise child is better than his mother.  Wu Zetian smelled something unusual from Li Xian's behavior.  He knew that his son had grown stronger and wanted to fly solo, so he didn't want her as a mother to point fingers at him anymore.  Of course Wu Zetian would not let it go, and she immediately prepared further actions. When she was preparing to decide how to further suppress Li Xian, she summoned Chen Yi and He Lan Minzhi, the two people she trusted the most, into the palace to inquire about the matter.  "Minzhi. Ziying, you two know best what's going on in the court during this period. I'm not in good health during this period, and I don't pay much attention to court affairs. The emperor made a lot of noise, and there was no news beforehand.  Discuss with me, a mother, and you will also talk to me today, do you want to let her do this?" Wu Zetian, who was sitting on the couch, looked at Chen Yi and He Lan Minzhi who were sitting in front of them and asked.  As soon as Wu Zetian finished speaking, Helan Minzhi replied impatiently: "Aunt, as I see it, I can't let the emperor do whatever he wants. A few days ago, he appointed many officials in the court and even the prime minister in the political hall.  I have been with you for several times, but you didn¡¯t discuss it with your aunt in advance. The emperor wants to get rid of your aunt and you as the queen mother, and handle the matter completely on your own. You can¡¯t let this matter go unchecked. You must warn the emperor!¡± ¡°What do you think, Ziying?  "Wu Zetian was noncommittal to He Lan Minzhi's eager expression and turned to ask Chen Yi.  Chen Yi thought for a while and said ambiguously: "My dear, I think there is something wrong with what uncle Minzhi said. However, there is not much to blame for what your majesty does. After all, he is the emperor, and he is your wife."  The Queen Mother was ill and unable to handle affairs during this period, so she could only leave the affairs of the court to Your Majesty. It can be said that His Majesty did so in a reasonable manner, but His Majesty acted too hastily, and many matters were not fully discussed and detailed.  The demonstration was carried out in a hurry, which cast doubt on the seriousness of the imperial decree. The empress should give sufficient instruction on this point. For other things, I feel that there is not much to blame on the surface. Even when appointing officials, it is your majesty who  This emperor can make his own decisions" Chen Yi was interrupted by He Lan Minzhi before he finished speaking.  "Hey, brother-in-law, you have been appointed to a new position, and you are also serving as minister Zuopushe. Your ranking in the political affairs hall has risen a lot. Your confidant Wei Xuantong is also in the political affairs hall. Of course you will not have any objections to His Majesty's decision.  , you will also be very grateful to him. Without Your Majesty, you would not be able to let this minister's right servant take office now!" He Lan Minzhi said angrily: "Thanks to my aunt for trusting you so much for so many years, you dare to do this to my aunt today.  Speak well of His Majesty in front of me"You are so disappointing!" Both Wu Zetian and Chen Yi were surprised that He Lanmin would be so angry, but Wu Zetian did not say anything to stop him, but let He Lanmin finish his angry words. After He Lanmin finished speaking, he did not say anything.  What, just looked at Chen Yi with indifferent eyes, and then looked at He Lan Minzhi accusing him in front of Wu Zetian. Chen Yi also felt angry, but he still suppressed it and said in a calm tone.  : "Brother Minzhi, you are too excited. I am only considering the issue from the perspective of the empress. I hope the empress will think things through clearly before deciding how to question the emperor. The ministers will not understand that the empress is deliberately making things difficult and does not want your majesty to rule!  It doesn¡¯t mean that His Majesty was promoted to Minister Youpushe and recognized everything he did and became grateful! Everything I have is given by the Empress. Everything I do and say,  It's all for the good of the empress!" "You" Helan Minzhi obviously didn't expect Chen Yi to retaliate like this. The anger in his heart rose again, but he couldn't think of what words to use to accuse him. At this time, Wu Zetian also smoothed things over: "Minzhi, you  Don't be like this. What Ziying said does make some sense. This time I am ill and unable to handle affairs. All court affairs can only be handled by the emperor himself. What the emperor has done can be said to be justified. We cannot blame him in this regard.  If you want him to be more restrained, you must find other ways to correct him! I have called you two here today just to discuss this matter!" After saying that, he glared at the two of them coldly, and then said: "I have called you two here today.  We are here to discuss matters, not to accuse each other. I don't want any grudges between you two!" Hearing what Wu Zetian said, He Lan Minzhi did not dare to say anything more, but he still looked at Chen Yi with an angry look. Chen Yi  I sighed in my heart and could only ignore it. Before this, the two of them had rarely argued in person. This was the first time that they had behaved like this openly in front of Wu Zetian. Of course, this was an unusual first time for all three people present.  Knowing that some conflicts can no longer be tolerated after such a long period of time, Wu Zetian certainly does not want a fight between two trusted people, and Chen Yi does not want to have a dispute with his uncle.  , but the development of things is often independent of human will. As the interests between the two people increase, conflicts will be inevitable. What¡¯s more, there is an element of Wu Zetian¡¯s deliberate "provocation" in it! "Aunt,  Minzhi has remembered it!" He Lan Minzhi quickly responded, glanced at Chen Yi, and seemed to have made some decision through clenched teeth. He stood up, bowed respectfully to Wu Zetian, and said: "Your Majesty, I think your Majesty should seize the opportunity of the Emperor.  The best thing to do is to make a fuss about the wrong things you have done and force the emperor to make concessions. It is best to let your Majesty continue to deal with military and national affairs!" "My Majesty, I agree with the suggestions made by my uncle Minzhi. Your Majesty has implemented many new policies during this period, many of which are  Imperfect policies and too many changes have caused the court's prestige to decline. The empress should seize a few fundamental things, force the emperor to surrender, and still follow your suggestions. For example, regarding tax reform in the commercial field, your majesty has not passed it.  After extensive discussions, I just listened to the suggestion of a doctor from the Ministry of Finance and enforced it. The result almost aroused public outrage. Fortunately, it was stopped quickly. I felt that the empress had done enough on these matters and she could force the emperor to make concessions!  " Chen Yi said, and then told his method.  After Chen Yi finished speaking, Wu Zetian looked thoughtful, then nodded, expressing her approval of what Chen Yi said.  "What Ziying said is very reasonable, Minzhi, do you have any better suggestions?" "Aunt, Minzhi also has some other ideas!" ¡ª¡ª Wu Zetian took action and caught Li Xian  During this period, his eagerness for quick success made a big fuss. With the cooperation of He Lan Minzhi, Li Jingxuan, Pei Yan and others, a storm of criticism against the government was set off in the court. In the end, Li Xian had to give in and gave up part of his power.  , many things were left to Wu Zetian, who was slowly recovering.  The ministers, who originally thought there would be another commotion, breathed a sigh of relief.  Although the fight between mother and son Wu Zetian and Li Xian has eased a bit, which has relieved many ministers who were anxious about a fight between the DPRK and China, Li Xian, who is determined to rise up, is destined not to remain dormant as before.  He has already tasted the taste of real power and enjoyed the lofty glory of the emperor. His forbearance is only temporary, and he will definitely choose the right time to show it again.  As expected, Li Xian only tolerated it for a few months and immediately started taking action again.  At first it was just some small actions, such as asking Wu Zetian if she had done anything wrong after making decisions on many things. After making decisions on some things, she would explain to Wu Zetian that she had not done anything wrong before deciding, on the grounds that she thought such things were not very important.  Reason for reporting.  After so many times, Li Xian became bolder again, and finally made a sudden and very important decision years ago.  That is, on the last court day of the year, Li Xuan, who presided over the court meeting?Announced the establishment of Wei Wang Li Chongrun as the crown prince, and announced the decision on the candidates for the East Palace officials! (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster!

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 57 Two People¡¯s Different Suggestions

    Recommend a book from a friend, book number: 2979878, title: "Holy Beast Overlord" ¡ª¡ª Li Xian made the decision to make "his" only son Wei Wang Li Chongrun the crown prince. For the ministers,  Said, this is not unexpected, it can also be said to be a matter of course.  The emperor has ascended the throne and has his eldest son. It is only natural and right for him to make his eldest son the emperor's heir.  Before Li Xian made a decision, many ministers had already petitioned for the establishment of a crown prince, but Wu Zetian stopped him at that time on the grounds that King Wei was young.  However, there are still many ministers asking for petitions. The main reason is that after Wei married Li Xian, he had not had a child for many years. Now he finally gave birth to a son. Many ministers felt that establishing a prince early could stabilize the people's hearts and the government to a certain extent.  .  Li Xian made this decision a year ago, which basically means to comply with the people's will.  He was "unable" to stop the courtiers from making such requests one after another, so he had to be satisfied with the ministers' request and establish the prince as soon as possible.  This can also be said to have caught Wu Zetian off guard. She did not expect that Li Xian would announce such a decision just before the Chinese New Year, and she could not even find a reason to object. After all, this was what ministers repeatedly requested Li Xiancai to agree to do.  Wu Zetian was very angry. She hated Li Xian for being so scheming. She also hated that her son did not consult with her before making such an important decision. He even did not consult with her about the appointment of subordinate officials in the East Palace. This made her feel that Li Xian  Begin to be tough on her again, and will find more ways to prevent her from interfering in government affairs in the future.  On the day of New Year's Eve, that is, the day after Li Xian announced at the court meeting that he would establish Wei Wang Li Chongrun as the crown prince, and appoint Pei Xingjian, Xue Yuancao, Chen Yi, Wei Xuantong, Di Renjie, Zhang Jianzhi and others as Dongguan subordinate officials, he congratulated  Lan Minzhi rushed into the Xianju Palace in a rage and went to tell Wu Zetian his opinion on the matter.  "Aunt, Minzhi feels that you can no longer let His Majesty's behavior go unchecked. Although the emperor has always been a man since ancient times, this is not something that cannot be changed. Minzhi feels that you should follow the advice I said before and directly depose the emperor.  , you can become the emperor yourself, there is nothing wrong with changing dynasties!" He Lan Minzhi directly said what he wanted to say.  These words startled Wu Zetian, and she quickly looked around. Fortunately, Wu Tuan'er and other maids were all driven away by her, and no one heard He Lan Minzhi's lowered voice.  "Minzhi. How dare you say this so loudly? Follow your aunt into the inner room quickly!" Wu Zetian glared at Helan Minzhi angrily, got up and walked to the inner room, and Helan Minzhi followed immediately.  "Aunt, what Minzhi said is right. Now His Majesty can't tolerate you even more. Everything he does is to take away the power in your hands. He will govern himself. If Auntie lets it go, it won't take long for the power in Auntie's hands to disappear.  All the officials in the court who were promoted by my aunt will be dismissed by the emperor. Don't you see that the officials in the East Palace appointed and removed by the emperor this time are not people you trust, the emperor's intention is clear.  Ah!" He Lanmin said anxiously: "Aunt, if you don't take any measures, you will never have a chance to make this plan again. Maybe one day the emperor will order to replace all the generals of the imperial army. In that case, aunt.  You can no longer control the situation. If you don't say that Min Zhi will follow you into misfortune, even aunt, no one will take you seriously in the future!" "Aunt, now that the late emperor has passed away, what the emperor has done has made all the ministers very happy.  It's a disappointment, it's the best time for you to replace the emperor and establish a new era by yourself!" Wu Zetian looked at He Lan Minzhi hesitantly and said nothing.  Seeing that Wu Zetian had no objection, Helan Minzhi became bolder and continued to persuade: "Aunt, most of the ministers in the court today were promoted by you yourself. They must recognize you more than the emperor. If  If the empress becomes the emperor, they will definitely follow her! Minzhi can do things right away and build the momentum. If God's intention is to let the aunt become the emperor, then who would dare to say that the empress is acting against the destiny?  You have to decide immediately to seize the power of the Tang Dynasty by yourself while the emperor is not fully in power. Aunt has been hiding in the palace for so long, isn't it just because she longs for this day? " "Aunt, why is the power of the Tang Dynasty certain?  Want the surname Li? My aunt has managed the country for the Tang Dynasty for decades. No one can understand the hard work involved. With these decades of hard work, Jiangshan has every reason to change his surname to Wu. The aunt has been the surname of Jiangshan for these decades.  What you built, the Tang Dynasty is so powerful now, is also due to you, aunt, so the current country belongs to our Wu family!" He Lan Minzhi's last few very bewitching words finally made Wu Zetian tempted, but on the surface she  Still indifferent, without any expression, he just said to Helan Minzhi calmly: "Minzhi, don't be anxious about this matter. Let Aunt Rong think about it carefully, and then tell your aunt her decision when she has figured it out!" "Yes!, Aunt, Minzhi understands!" Helan Minzhi was overjoyed, knowing that Wu Zetian had been persuaded by him, so he did not want Wu Zetian's orders at the moment, and said very "sensible": "Don't worry, Auntie, Minzhi will do many things.  And she will do it flawlessly. As long as the momentum is built up, then aunt can naturally replace Xian'er and be crowned the Ninth Five-Year Plan!" "Aunt, today is New Year's Eve, don't worry too much, so you can have a good time.  , if you have anything to do, just send someone to tell Minzhi, Minzhi will go first!" After saying that, he saluted Wu Zetian, who looked hesitant, and quickly retreated. After Helan Minzhi left, Wu Zetian  Still sitting in the inner room in a daze, he still couldn't make a decision after thinking for a long time. Finally, he called Wu Tuan'er up and asked her to send someone to bring Chen Yi into the palace.  Chen Yi was very surprised when he received Wu Zetian's order to enter the palace at noon on New Year's Eve, but he did not dare to delay. He told his wife, concubines and children not to worry, and he would definitely come back soon to reunite with them.  After dinner, she hurried into the palace. Wu Zetian was still in the inner room. She had been lying on the couch thinking about it for nearly an hour, but she still had not made up her mind whether to follow He Lan Minzhi's advice or not.  After the ceremony, he asked directly without any courtesy: "I wonder if your Majesty has anything to do, so I will send you to the palace to discuss it on New Year's Eve?  "Zi Ying, sit down and talk!" Wu Zetian pointed to the couch next to her and motioned for Chen Yi to sit down next to her. Chen Yi sat down as instructed, feeling a little worried. Of course he felt that today was unusual.  Yesterday Li Xian announced that he would be crown prince, and today was New Year's Eve. Wu Zetian summoned him into the palace as New Year's Eve was approaching. There must be something very important to discuss. After sitting down, he asked directly again: "Your Majesty.  , did you summon the ministers to the palace to inquire about His Majesty¡¯s appointment of a prince?  " Wu Zetian nodded slowly, shook his head, turned sideways to face Chen Yi, and asked very solemnly: "Zi Ying, how have I treated you these years?  " "My Majesty, you have treated me so well. Everything I have now is given by you, my Majesty!" Of course, Chen Yi's words were a bit insincere. It did not show his own efforts, his intelligence, and his presence.  How could he have achieved so many achievements when his brother-in-law was so satisfied? But these words must never be spoken! "Just remember these!" Wu Zetian sighed slightly and asked again: "Zi Ying  , if I want to do something, will you support it unconditionally?  " Hearing what Wu Zetian said, and knowing from Wu Tuan'er's mouth when he entered the palace that He Lan Minzhi had just left the Xianju Palace, Chen Yi instantly guessed what his uncle had just said to Wu Zetian  , hesitated for a moment, and asked cautiously: "Mother, may I ask a presumptuous question?  " Wu Zetian was a little surprised. She was not satisfied that Chen Yi didn't answer her question and asked her back, but she still nodded and signaled Chen Yi to say. "Mother, is Brother Minzhi tempting you to stand on behalf of the Tang Dynasty and become the emperor yourself?  "Chen Yi said these outrageous words in a low voice. These words made Wu Zetian's body shake violently. She looked at Chen Yi in disbelief, her brows tightened, and she asked harshly: "Chen Yi, what are you talking about?  Is this something you can say casually?  "My Majesty, I believe that my uncle just said these things to you, encouraging you to stand up for the Tang Dynasty and become emperor yourself!" Chen Yi looked at Wu Zetian without giving in, and said in a very sincere tone: "My Majesty,  Brother Minzhi gave you a bad idea. Under the current circumstances, even if the queen has such a plan, she cannot do it hastily. Even if such a big thing is to be implemented, she must be fully prepared. How can she act casually?  I can be sure that if I take this action now, even if my uncle Min and I fully support you, it will not succeed. Not many ministers in the court will support your decision! This is something that goes against heaven!" Wu Zetian  The sudden anger in my heart calmed down because of Chen Yi's words. After taking a few deep breaths, he said in a deep voice: "Okay! Since you think so, I won't hide it from you. Minzhi was indeed with me just now."  Having said this, it seems that you do not agree with what Minzhi said. Then tell me, how should I respond to His Majesty's aggressive attitude?  " On the way here, Chen Yi had already thought of a way to answer Wu Zetian's inquiries about these matters. He said in a leisurely manner: "Mother, the emperor is eager for quick success and instant benefits, and he is very reckless in doing things. The same is true for establishing a prince and appointing many officials in the East Palace.  In the sudden decision, no one arranged around him found out.  However, the person arranged by the minister still inquired about other situations. After the new year, the emperor will definitely make many moves that will make the courtiers angry. According to what I found, many members of the Wei family will be promoted to important positions by the emperor after the new year.  The empress can take this opportunity to deal with the emperor seriously The emperor's failureposition, the empress can use the late emperor's will to punish him in any way, or even depose himor use other means to prevent him from becoming emperorDidn't the Li family have a queen, and didn't the court have a prince?  "    "ah?  !" Wu Zetian's low exclamation came with Chen Yi's words! (To be continued, please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster!

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 58 It¡¯s a Conspiracy

    "You mean, if the emperor does something that is outrageous to both humans and gods, I can depose him in accordance with the late emperor's will, or that way, I can replace the young prince as emperor?" Wu Zetian, who was so surprised, almost thought that  Chen Yi asked subconsciously.  Chen Yi¡¯s words surprised her far more than He Lan Minzhi¡¯s decision just now to persuade her to depose Li Xian and make herself emperor.  This is really a good idea. If his son cannot become the emperor, then Wu Zetian's heart was moved in an instant.  Chen Yi's added meaning came out immediately: "Mother, the prince is too young now. He is still an infant. He needs someone to hold him every day. He can't even walk or speak! Wait for him to be sensible and an adult.  , it will take more than ten years. If the current emperor is not in the court for more than ten years, wouldn't it be you, the Queen Mother, who has the final say in everything in the court? The queen is young and has never experienced court affairs, so it is impossible to represent the young emperor?  Only the Queen Mother and the ministers designated by the Queen Mother can manage the government! Of course, this is only my opinion. I just feel that the Queen Mother does not want the Emperor to do whatever he wants. This is the best way. If the Queen Mother really wants to be the emperor herself in the future, she can do this in these  Slowly build momentum over the years!" At this time, Chen Yi no longer wanted to hide any opinions. For the big trend he planned, he would take advantage of the fight between Wu Zetian and Li Xian to push that little man Li Chongrun to the front.  go.  Since Helan Minzhi had already expressed his intention to let Wu Zetian become the emperor on his own, and had said it many times, Wu Zetian did not reprimand Helan Minzhi for this matter, let alone neglect him because of it, which means that Wu Zetian was already moved, but not yet.  Make up your mind to take that step.  Proclaiming himself emperor was such a big deal, it was equivalent to the transfer of power in the Tang Dynasty.  If Wu Zetian is the heir of the Li family, she is also a man and will drive Li Xian from the throne.  Being the emperor yourself is easy for people to understand and accept. At most, it is regarded as the royal heirs fighting for the throne.  But Wu Zetian was just the daughter-in-law of the Li family, a daughter, and her real surname was "Wu". For her to stand on behalf of the Tang Dynasty and become emperor on her own were two completely opposite things. The level of difficulty increased exponentially, without sufficient experience.  "luck".  That is impossible to achieve.  If it can be achieved easily, Chen Yi believes that Wu Zetian will agree without any consideration.  He also took a fancy to Wu Zetian's desire to establish herself as emperor, but he did not dare to make this decision easily. When he was hesitating, he proposed this "compromise" plan.  Now, although Wu Zetian only has one son left, Li Xian.  But the Li family is not without heirs. Li Zhi also has several sons.  Although it is impossible for these sons to be valued by Wu Zetian.  Li Xian succeeded to the throne, but Li Xian had already given birth to a son. Li Chongrun, who is now half a year old, Li Xian's "eldest son", has been established as the prince. If anything happens to Li Xian.  Then he is naturally the first heir to the throne.  If something unexpected happened to Li Xian, all the officials would have supported the infant Li Chongrun as emperor without Wu Zetian's suggestion, even though Li Chongrun was still a little child.  Li Chongrun is too young.  He needs to grow up and be sensible before he can be a director, and during the period when he grows up and is sensible, there must be someone to act on his behalf and ministers to assist him until he can grow up and be able to govern himself.  Wu Zetian, who has always been in charge of power, is naturally the best candidate to assist the government. Calculated by time, it is still at least ten years before Li Chongrun grows up and becomes a sensible person. There are too many things that can be done in these ten years. If he continues to be in charge in these years  With the power of the government, Wu Zetian can make many thoughtful arrangements, and can even make many preparations for herself to become the emperor. This is certainly enough to make Wu Zetian's heart beat.  However, Wu Zetian's surprise only lasted for a short while, and her expression immediately returned to normal. She calmly said to Chen Yi: "Zi Ying, your suggestion is very reasonable. It is much better than what Min Zhi suggested. I will have a good life."  Think about it! You go first!" "Yes! My Majesty!" Chen Yi agreed, turned around and left the Immortal Palace.  When leaving, he gave Wu Tuan'er detailed instructions. Moya also apologized for not being able to let Wu Tuan'er return home to reunite with the others today, and promised that this was the last year, and when he understood, he would  Take her away completely, leave the palace completely, and live the life of raising a husband and raising children.  These words made Wu Tuan'er, who was depressed because he couldn't go back to reunite with his daughter on New Year's Eve, instantly happy.  The last time she spent the New Year in the palace was that she would be able to go out completely as long as she stayed in the palace for a short time. This kind of worrying and not sleeping well every day could be over.  She only hoped that Chen Yi could really do it instead of giving her a piece of cake in the air.  Li Xian hurriedly established a prince during the Chinese New Year, which was of course Wei's idea. This idea was not given by Chen Yi, but Wei's own idea.  When instigating Li Xian to do this, Wei Shi was very worried. In addition to worrying about making Chen Yi angry, she was also afraid of being scolded by Wu Zetian. After irritating Wu Zetian, Li Chongrun's position as crown prince would be deposed.  things happen.  NoBut what happened surprised her. Not only did Chen Yi not blame her for her boldness, but Wu Zetian didn't say anything. Instead, she congratulated her, praised Li Chongrun, and recognized Li Chongrun, the newly established young prince. This made Wei  Shi was ecstatic, and some thoughts that were originally hidden slowly expanded after the New Year.  But she still didn¡¯t dare to be too arrogant in front of Chen Yi, and she didn¡¯t dare to tell Chen Yi many things she wanted to do.  For her, in addition to being emotionally and physically attached to Chen Yi, the more important thing is to use Chen Yi's influence to stabilize Li Xian and her own status. She believes that with Li Chongrun, the little prince, Chen Yi will definitely  I will support her unconditionally.  As Li Chongrun grew up, the maternal love in her heart became stronger, and she also expected Chen Yi to support her more, and in subsequent private contacts with Chen Yi, she made requests to him.  "Zi Ying, from what I see, there are not many people in the court who support Your Majesty and the Crown Prince. Most of them are people promoted by the Queen Mother. If Your Majesty and the Queen Mother start a fight, Your Majesty will definitely lose. I have a suggestion. No.  I know if you agree!" "Tell me, what do you think?" The two of them were secretly going crazy. Just when they were getting dressed, Chen Yi heard Wei Shi say this and guessed it.  What did this woman want to do?  With Webster, Chen Yi realized more what "stealing" means and what an affair is.  This is another empress of the Tang Dynasty, and she is a very young woman. This woman's body tastes better than ordinary people's. Every time he touches this young, plump woman's body, he can get a different kind of stimulation, and there is also a  An indescribable desire to conquer.  Being able to hold the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty under him and invade him arbitrarily would give any man a sense of accomplishment and a desire to conquer, not to mention that this woman had the most substantial result with him.  But Chen Yi knew that apart from the exchange of interests and the mutual satisfaction of physical and sexual desires, there was no emotion at all between him and Webster. Maybe Webster had a little bit of it, but he didn't.  In addition to the exchange of interests, he is greedy for her plump body and hopes to taste the taste of her body. Now that he has tasted it, the taste is not bad. He also wants to continue until they no longer use each other.  Chen Yi also believes that one day, his cooperation with Webster will come to an end, and they will even have the fiercest fight with each other for some very practical reasons, and he will even need to borrow some power to remove Webster from the world.  Go to work.  For the sake of his long-term plan and that lofty goal, when necessary, he would not pity a woman like Webster, who had only a sexual relationship with him but no affection.  ??The struggle for power is always cruel. After having the closest relationship with Wu Zetian for so many years, Chen Yi also believed that he would eventually turn against her. As for whether turning against her would turn into a feud, he didn't know.  Wei Shi glanced at Chen Yi twice, but didn't see anything strange in Chen Yi's eyes. Taking advantage of the passionate and lingering affection just now, she boldly said: "Zi Ying, there are many quite famous people in my family.  Talented and learned men, I had made an agreement with Your Majesty earlier and wanted to promote them to official positions, but you persuaded them to wait until the time is right. Now that the Queen Mother is no longer in charge, Your Majesty is in charge of the affairs of the country.  , the ministers are devoted to the emperor, I thought, we can take this opportunity to arrange more people we can trust to come to the court!" It seems to be to make Chen Yi believe that she is doing this for the important matters discussed between them.  , Webster said something else first: "Zi Ying, if you hope that the people around you can be more important to the court, you can directly mention it to Your Majesty, Your Majesty will definitely agree! Those people you recommend are all very talented and knowledgeable.  , according to my feeling, Di Renjie, Zhang Jianzhi and others should have discussed the political affairs hall long ago. Their contribution to the court over the years is obvious to all, but the empress is afraid that you will become more powerful, and Wu Minzhi is also worried that you will become more powerful.  surpass him, so he tried his best to suppress you and prevent you from having more say in the court. Your Majesty knows this and is very unsatisfied. He wants to promote and appoint other officials after a period of time. Concubine  I hope that our power in the court can be further strengthened, and I also hope that more of my family members can be in the court, so that in case there are more people to help, what do you think? " "The Queen said this, I guess?  I have already thought about it and convinced your majesty. Since your majesty and the queen think so, then as a minister, I cannot object." Chen Yi had completely put away the madness when he was making out with Wei Shi just now and became serious,  He also spoke very seriously: "I just want to remind you a few words: Whatever your Majesty and the Queen want to do, they should try their best to think carefully and think through all the consequences. Only if there is a way out, don't make trouble that cannot be dealt with.  Good! Many things, once they happen and have bad results, cannot be rectified by just spending effort!" "Thank you for reminding me," Webster looked at Chen Yi affectionately and smiled sweetly: "I don't know how to do it.  I'm in a hurry. I'll figure things out and let His Majesty do it. Don't worry too much"??(To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 59: A Good Thing Was Revealed

    Chen Yi entered the palace many times because Wu Zetian gave him the privilege to enter and leave the palace freely.  If you need to make tedious notifications and wait for summons every time, then the number of trips in and out of the palace will definitely be less.  Being able to enter and leave the palace freely, only those special palaces need to be notified for entry, which gave him great convenience.  There were many people in the palace that he couldn't worry about, and there were too many things that he couldn't let go of. He also held the post of General Zuo Yulin Army. He also knew that more storms would unfold in the palace, so after passing  After the year, he entered and exited the palace more frequently.  It can be said that he has been to every place in the palace and is familiar with every corner, even more familiar than Wu Zetian and Li Xian, the owners of Daming Palace.  He has had this desire to be the master of the Daming Palace since he first saw the majesty of the Daming Palace, and it has become stronger as his official position gets higher and higher, and he is already full of ambition to achieve this goal.  hope.  Of course, He Lan Minzhi also has the privilege of entering and exiting the palace freely, and Chen Yi's uncle can also enter the palace at any time to report matters.  It's just that every time He Lan Minzhi entered the palace, he went to the Xianju Palace where Wu Zetian lived, while Chen Yi went to more places in the palace.  "Compared to Helan Minzhi, he did more ridiculous things in the palace.  A few months after giving birth, Wu Tuan'er responded to Wu Zetian's order and returned to the Daming Palace to serve Wu Zetian in her daily life.  At first, Wu Tuan'er could leave the palace from time to time to take care of the children.  But after the child grew up, Wu Zetian stopped it, but allowed Chen Yi to accompany Wu Zetian occasionally. The two hid in private and turned a blind eye to make out, but warned Wu Tuan'er not to get pregnant again.  Chen Yi naturally agreed, but he didn't dare to be too presumptuous. He didn't go to accompany Wu Tuan'er very often, at most once every ten days and a half.  And try not to let Wu Zetian know.  Although Wu Zetian acquiesced that he and Wu Tuan'er could hang out in the palace, Chen Yi knew that if he blatantly went to find Wu Tuan'er and had an affair with Wu Tuan'er in the palace, after Wu Zetian found out, she would  He would definitely be unhappy, and he might be angry with him. Women are often unreasonably jealous.  Therefore, every time he went to see Wu Tuan'er, he went secretly, trying not to let Wu Zetian know about it.  Several times, it was done in a hurry in the cubicle of Xianju Hall while Wu Zetian was sleeping.  Or a few times.  On the night when Wu Zetian did not need Wu Tuan'er's service, Chen Yi stayed in the Daming Palace in the name of being on duty, and then secretly went over to "guard and steal"! On a cold and cold day with continuous spring rain, Wu Zetian was in a bad mood for a while.  Afterwards, I felt exhausted.  I want to take a nap and be alone to think about things.  Drink everyone away.  It happened that Chen Yi came into the palace to report something.  When he met Wu Tuan'er who came out of Xianju Hall and was about to go back to his dormitory to get something, after hearing that Wu Zetian had taken a nap, Chen Yi changed his mind in an instant and hinted to Wu Tuan'er that Wu Tuan'er should go back to his dormitory first.  He will come over to keep her company after a while.  Wu Tuan'er heard this and returned to his residence happily, waiting for Chen Yi's arrival.  Of course Chen Yi did not break his promise. He was already familiar with doing such sneaky things.  Without alerting anyone, Chen Yi touched Wu Tuan'er's room less than a quarter of an hour after she returned to her room.  But as always, he didn't go through the front door, but climbed in through the window. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Just a moment after entering the house, the two of them were already entangled crazily, without even the slightest distance between them.  Wu Tuan'er, who had not been comforted by Chen Yi for several days, was even more passionate, and soon gained the ultimate happiness. However, she was not satisfied, and took the initiative to attack Chen Yi when Chen Yi's passion was released.  Chen Yi was also happy to save effort. He lay with his feet in the air and let Wu Tuan'er perform various kung fu on him.  In a fierce battle, there are many natural sounds and they are very loud. Two people with no physical distance will focus all their attention on the physical body of the body and ignore other situations.  Just as Chen Yi excitedly responded to Wu Tuan'er's movements and tried to control his passion, wanting to wait until the woman on him was satisfied again before releasing it, but just as he turned his body to cooperate with Wu Tuan'er, he discovered that inside the room  When something unusual happened, a person stuck his head out and watched the fierce battle between the two of them "attentively".  Chen Yi was startled, and the passion that was about to burst out quickly dropped.  The fear in his heart suddenly rose, but a closer look made him feel a little relieved. It was none other than Princess Taiping.  Chen Yi didn't expect that he would sneak up to Wu Tuan'er without being discovered by anyone, so he dared to have an unscrupulous and crazy love affair with Wu Tuan'er every time.  Chen Yi, who is familiar with the situation in the palace, naturally knows that in this special place near the Xianju Palace, no eunuch or palace maid dares to wander around privately. If they go to a place they shouldn't go or see something they shouldn't  As you can see, what awaits them is the loss of their lives.  And after looking around for no one, he sneaked out of the window.In Wu Tuan'er's room, he also believed that Wu Tuan'er must have closed the doors and windows. For these reasons, he was not worried about anyone breaking in.  But the accident just happened. Princess Taiping appeared in the inner room inexplicably and watched them fight fiercely for a while with curiosity.  This scene was so embarrassing that Chen Yi didn't know what to do! Wu Tuan'er, who was sitting on Chen Yi, twisting his body and moaning, opened his eyes in confusion after discovering Chen Yi's abnormality.  But he still didn't stop moving. It wasn't until he saw Wu Tuan'er standing by the door, looking at them with a red face, that he woke up and hurriedly rolled off Chen Yi. After exclaiming, he pulled the quilt to cover himself.  Standing up, Chen Yi awkwardly pulled the quilt to cover his naked body, stood up hugging the quilt, smiled at Princess Taiping who was still looking at him in disbelief, and said strangely: "Princess  "Why are you here? Are you here to see me?" As he spoke, he was already hurriedly getting dressed, and he was naturally blaming the little girl for coming to him.  Wouldn't it scare people to death if they just barge in at the most critical moment?  If this happens again, a lifetime of sexual happiness may be ruined.  It seems that this is not the first time that such a scene has happened. A few years ago, when he was in Huaqing Palace, he was crazy with Wu Zetian. Wu Shun also sneaked in, which scared him a lot, but the final result was not bad.  , you can justifiably be ridiculous with the two sisters.  It¡¯s just that Princess Taiping ruined a good thing today. I don¡¯t know what the result will be! Princess Taiping was going to intercept Chen Yi at the Xianju Palace and wanted to discuss something with him. When she said something very important, she accidentally saw Chen Yi.  Yi came here secretly, and out of curiosity, he hid and took a peek, but saw Chen Yi turn over and enter a side room, and then closed the window.  Her mentor was so sneaky in the palace, Princess Taiping's curiosity became more and more intense, and her desire to find out made her want to follow him secretly to find out.  It¡¯s just that the door of this room was tightly closed, and most of the windows were closed. The window that Chen Yi turned over was also locked from the inside.  However, Princess Taiping was not discouraged, and she tested each window one by one. Her hard work paid off, and she finally discovered a window that she had forgotten to lock. After gently pushing it open, she turned over using her dexterity gained from years of martial arts training.  After entering the house, and after getting used to it, he touched the place where the sound came from in the inner room without making any noise.  Princess Taiping naturally didn't know that this was Wu Tuan'er's residence, nor did she know that Chen Yi sneaked in to have a good time with Wu Tuan'er. She originally wanted to scare Chen Yi, but when she touched the inner door  Finally, through the light coming from the window, she actually saw a man and a woman having sex there. Princess Taiping, who had never seen anything like this before and no one had ever told her about the love between men and women, was shocked.  He just stood there, stunned, watching a man and a woman desperately hitting each other with their bodies.  Both of them made strange noises, which made her very curious and confused.  However, Princess Taiping is a very smart person. Although she has never heard anyone clearly talk about the relationship between a man and a woman, she has occasionally heard about some affairs between a man and a woman, and she vaguely understands that women and men are adults.  What will she do after getting married? In addition, she has grown up and has undergone abnormal changes in all aspects of her body. Many things are vaguely understood.  After witnessing such a love scene between a man and a woman, many things that I didn't understand before seemed to suddenly become clear to me.  Wu Tuan'er's shuddering screams and body spasms at the extreme moment made her feel something was touched, her body suddenly became hot, and a desire arose in her heart, and her whole person was confused.  In this state, she just stood there blankly, watching without any movement or sound, and Chen Yi didn't respond when he spoke to her.  While Princess Taiping was stunned, Chen Yi had already put on his clothes very quickly. After getting off the couch, he saw Princess Taiping still stunned, so he took the time to stand in front of the bronze mirror and tidy up.  After tidying up his clothes, he strode up to Princess Taiping. After giving Wu Tuan'er a few instructions, he grabbed Princess Taiping's hand and pulled her out of the house.  Princess Taiping came back to her senses as if she had just woken up from a dream, and her pretty face turned red in an instant. Even the hand holding Chen Yi tightly was trembling slightly, and her whole body seemed to soften.  Chen Yi had to lift his shoulders, otherwise his whole body would be soft to the ground.  Chen Yi almost pulled Princess Taiping out of the house with his support. Of course, he went out from the front door.  After leaving Wu Tuan'er's residence, Chen Yi directly pulled Princess Taiping to a deserted courtyard.  This little aunt must be controlled. If she shouts loudly in the palace and shouts about her and the martial arts group, she must be controlled.??The matter of naked fighting will cause a storm in the city in a short time! (To be continued, please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster!

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 60: Storm is Coming

    Seeing no one around, Chen Yi lowered his voice and asked Princess Taiping: "Princess, why did you go to Tuan'er's room just now?" "Oh?! Ah" Princess Taiping, who was a little confused, did not understand Chen Yi.  What was she asking, but she knew that Chen Yi was asking her.  Seeing Princess Taiping, who was blushing but confused, looking at him at a loss and not answering his questions, Chen Yi was a little speechless, but still asked patiently: "Princess, I am asking you,  Why did you go to Tuan'er's room just now? That's where Tuan'er lives. How did you get in? The doors and windows were closed. " Princess Taiping was completely awakened by Chen Yi's barrage of questions.  , his face that had just returned to normal turned red again, and he replied calmly: "Brother Ziying, I came to the Queen Mother to find you. I happened to see you leaving the Xianju Palace and sneaking through the window.  After jumping into that room, Ling Yue was curious and jumped in. Well there is a window that is not closed!" "There are still open windows?" Chen Yi was a little scared and didn't check carefully after entering the house.  Otherwise, Princess Taiping wouldn't be able to come in. At most, she would just yell outside.  "Brother Ziying, is that the house where Wu Tuan'er lives?" "Yes!" Chen Yi nodded, trying to lower his voice and said: "Princess, you must also know my relationship with Tuan'er. After some time, you  The queen mother will let her leave the palace and obey me. It's normal to do that!" "I know this," Princess Taiping nodded, and asked very curiously: "ButBrother Ziying, what were you doing just now?  What. Why aren't you wearing clothes? Why are you shouting so loudly? " "Ah? You um cough" Chen Yi choked on his own saliva and coughed violently.  Where can I ask questions like this?  What kind of questions are these asking? She is still a woman and has no shame at all. Doesn¡¯t it mean she doesn¡¯t have any knowledge in this area?  Chen Yi looked at Princess Taiping's already high breasts, and couldn't believe that she didn't understand anything about men and women! Princess Taiping also knew that her question was a bit out of line, and a blush rose on her face, but she was still curious,  He glanced at Chen Yi.  After ignoring the surprise in Chen Yi's eyes, he said: "Brother Ziying, tell me, I don't know if men and women do those things when they are together?" Chen Yi was a little dumbfounded, how could this little girl do this?  Is that so?  However, he no longer had too much embarrassment and felt the need to show his majesty as a master.  She immediately lowered her face and shouted: "Princess, this is an adult matter. You, a child, cannot pry. When you get married, you will know about men and women!" "Aren't you willing to tell me?  ? !" Princess Taiping said very aggrievedly: "Brother Ziying, Ling Yue didn't mean to ask, Ling Yue just asked because she was curious and didn't understand!" "You will know this kind of thing when you get married.  Before you get married, someone will definitely talk to you about things between men and women!" Looking at Princess Taiping's demeanor, she didn't seem to be pretending.  I also had a strange feeling in my heart, and my heart skipped a beat.  Said: "Princess, if a woman marries a man and wants to bear children for him, she must perform the courtesy of the Duke of Zhou. This is the courtesy of the Duke of Zhou. Only if you do this, you will get pregnant. Do you understand?" "Yes, I understand. It turns out.  Brother Ziying is doing this because he wants to have a son with Wu Tuan'er!" Princess Taiping still looked like she didn't understand, but she couldn't help but asked again: "Brother Ziying, is Wu Tuan'er  It hurts, otherwise why would she keep screaming, and screamingso loudly?" "Coughcough!" Chen Yi choked on his own saliva again. He looked up at the sky speechlessly, really not thinking.  Understand, there are such "idiot" women in the world who even wonder about such things.  He really didn't know how to deal with his little girl who was pure on the outside but very "evil" on the inside. How could anyone talk like this?  Is this the princess of the Tang Dynasty?  The most rigorously educated person?  If Wu Zetian knew this, I really don¡¯t know what she would think! What if an outsider knew it?  It seems that Princess Taiping¡¯s sexual education is far from enough. I really don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on with those attendants and nannies. She doesn¡¯t even tell Princess Taiping anything about men and women. She¡¯s grown up, and now she¡¯s using them to let people  It's a jaw-dropping thing to ask a grown man like him.  However, after seeing Princess Taiping's pitiful look, he had no choice but to be shameless and patient, and briefly explained the matter of men and women in as simple and understandable terms as possible. By the time he finished speaking, he was already sweating.  I feel even more tired than when I had a fierce hand-to-hand fight with Wu Tuan'er just now.  Princess Taiping seemed to understand what was going on. Her face was so red that it could bleed. She finally couldn't stand anymore and ran away just as Chen Yi finished speaking.  However, after escaping to the door of the yard, he stood still, turned around, looked at Chen Yi, and said something that shocked people: "Brother Ziying, it turns out that Wu Tuan'er is like that because he is very comfortable."? Damn, Ling Yue wants to have a taste of that at some point!" With that said, she picked up the hem of her skirt and ran away, leaving Chen Yi alone and stunned. This little girl is so powerful! -  ¡ª¡ª What reassures Chen Yi is that after this incident, Princess Taiping did not leak the news to anyone, but she changed a lot, which was a bit weird.  When she saw him, she was no longer as close as before, not caring about the difference between men and women, and became shy in front of Chen Yi. Chen Yi was frightened but happy with Princess Taiping's change.  , but what happened during this period was not simple, and he didn't have much energy to pay attention to the changes in Princess Taiping in front of him. Some people's tempers cannot be hidden. If they have thoughts, there will always be opportunities to express them.  Especially young and immature people, such as Li Xian and Webster. Although Webster listened to Chen Yi's advice, he once thought about restraining his temper and stopped tempting Li Xian to do anything, but he couldn't bear it.  After the family's pleading, he agreed to the request of his old father and old mother, and once again blew the pillow in front of Li Xian, hoping to bring honor to the Wei family. "Wei Shi thought so to further strengthen his and Li Xian's control."  Although the strength plan now has the support of Chen Yi, Xue Yuanchao, Pei Xingjian, Wei Xuandong and others to a certain extent, both Li Xian and Wei always feel a bit weak, mainly because of these people  They didn't support it wholeheartedly, which made them feel a little unsure. Of course, Li Xian didn't know that there was an ulterior relationship between Chen Yi and Wei Shi, nor did he know that they had already exchanged interests and formed an alliance.  He also hoped that someone could support him. He also believed that Weishi supported him wholeheartedly. If Weishi's family was promoted by him, they would definitely support him. Therefore, he also thought carefully about it and took advantage of Wu Zetian to go to Daci'en Temple.  On the first day of the incense ceremony, a series of official appointments were announced. Wu Zetian went to fulfill the wishes of Li Xian, who had just passed away. The Da Ci'en Temple was built by Li Zhi for his mother, the eldest grandson, Empress. Wu Zetian would stay there for several times every year.  Li Xian naturally knew this and took advantage of Wu Zetian's opportunity to go to Da Ci'en Temple to offer incense and pray to show his sincerity.  Wei Hongmin, the regular servant of Zuo Sanqi, was promoted to the official position, and some other members of the Wei family were also promoted. Although the personnel appointments and dismissals announced by Li Xian were not large, they were promoted rapidly.  However, several of them were relatives of Queen Wei, which caused an uproar among the courtiers. After hearing the news, many ministers immediately came up to advise and said that they should not disrupt the court order! Wei Xuanzhen, the father of Queen Wei, was originally a seventh-rank official.  Puzhou joined the army, and after Weishi was made queen, Li Xian promoted his father-in-law to the rank of governor of Yuzhou, a rank of fourth rank. At that time, many ministers had complained about this, and Wu Zetian was also a little unhappy, but  Bear with it! This is good. Almost a year after Li Xian became emperor, he would be promoted to the second-rank servant and ranked in the political affairs hall. This is incredible! What surprised and annoyed many people was that Li Xian  Xian not only granted Wei Lizhen the position of Minister, but also granted Wei Lizhen's four sons, namely Wei's three elder brothers and one younger brother. Wei Xun, Wei Hao, Wei Dong and Wei Si were all senior officials of fifth rank or above. Wei Xun  , Wei Hao was even awarded the rank of General of the Lin Army of the Left and Right Wings! And Wei Hongmin, who was appointed by Li Xian as the Zuo Sanqi Changshi and Taifu Qing, was also of the same clan as Queen Wei and belonged to the Wei family of Duling.  Arranged by seniority, Wei Hongmin is the Queen's distant uncle. Because he has always been on good terms with Wei Xuanzhen, the friendship between the two families is by no means ordinary! People with a discerning eye can see at once that all this is because of Queen Wei. It can be said that one person  Got the truth, the chickens and dogs ascended to heaven! In this way, the members of the Wei family suddenly became the new rich in the court, and Wei Xuanzhen's promotion can be described as rocket speed.  What was even more outrageous about Li Xian was that while announcing these appointments, he was also preparing to grant the fifth-grade official position to his wet nurse's son, but was dissuaded by Webster! Li Xian suddenly "enlightened" and promoted officials very decisively.  This unexpected move, as well as the arrangement of several members of the Wei family into the Yulin Army, shocked the courtiers and made Wu Zetian furious.  She was the one who fulfilled Li Xian's wish to offer incense at Da Ci'en Temple, so she immediately stopped offering incense and returned to Daming Palace angrily.  Seeing that something like this still happened after he made many requests to Webster, Chen Yi was very helpless, but he also "accepted his fate". He had already prepared for the final conflict in the palace.  He is prepared to wait and see what happens and play his role at critical moments. As for how to play his role, it depends on how the situation changes.  Those who he regarded as his confidants were also summoned by him immediately to discuss countermeasures! After making careful arrangements,Yi really hopes that a fierce conflict will come soon, because he can reap the benefits! (To be continued. If you like this work, (.) vote for recommendations and monthly votes, your support is mine  The biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m to read.

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 61: Ready to Take Action

    (Thanks to Lao Gan Daddy book friend for the reward and Dark Rider book friend for the monthly pass!) After Li Shimin¡¯s death, Wu Zetian was selected as his concubine by Emperor Li Zhi. Jier became the emperor and took advantage of Li Zhi¡¯s frequent illness.  He intervened in the government affairs and eventually took over most of the power of the court.  But this does not mean that she can tolerate another woman following in her footsteps and interfering in the government affairs; nor will she allow the power to lapse and let the newly ascended emperor Li Xian do whatever he wants! The current situation is beyond her surprise, not only her son  Li Xian didn't listen to her, and another woman, the one who became the new queen, actually wanted to imitate her and interfere in the government affairs.  So many members of the Wei family were appointed as high-ranking officials in the court, and Queen Wei's father Wei Xuanzhen was promoted to the rank of minister by Li Xian, ranking in the political hall. This is something Wu Zetian does not want to see in any case! And Wu Zetian also  You know, this is what many ministers don¡¯t want to see.  A few years ago, Pei Xingjian took charge of the Ministry of Personnel and formulated a very standardized system for the selection and promotion of officials. Over the years, the appointment of officials has basically been carried out in accordance with this system. Only those who are talented and have made great contributions to the court will be judged based on their homework.  He was awarded the title of high official and noble title.  Even if young officials such as He Lan Minzhi and Chen Yi were ranked in the Political Affairs Hall, it was mainly because they made a lot of contributions to the court, not just because of Wu Zetian's favor.  But now, the actions of Emperor Li Xian have destroyed most of the system established by Pei Xingjian. So many officials were promoted out of thin air, which made many officials in the court feel resentful. Even Pei Xingjian, an official who never looked happy on his face, also expressed his anger.  Out of anger, many ministers immediately went to the palace to see the emperor Li Xian, asking Li Xian to take back his orders and not to engrave the official for personal reasons, so as to avoid chaos in the court.  Of course, more officials invited the Queen Mother Wu Zetian.  It was hoped that Wu Zetian would intervene in the emperor's actions.  Wu Zetian complied with public opinion and immediately summoned the main senior officials in the DPRK to discuss the matter.  Pei Xingjian, Xue Yuanchao, Li Jingxuan, Helan Minzhi, Chen Yi, Cui Zhiwen, Wei Xuantong, Di Renjie, Zhang Jianzhi, Pei Yan and many other heavyweight ministers were summoned to the Xianju Hall, and the Xianju Hall was packed to the brim! These people  Although the ministers summoned had different political views, and some were quite dissatisfied with Wu Zetian's interference in politics, they still had similar attitudes towards Li Xian's absurd promotion of many relatives of the Wei family and the heavy use of Wei Xuanzhen and others.  They all opposed the emperor's decision and were very angry at Wei's attempt to imitate Wu Zetian! There has been a woman who has controlled the affairs of the Tang Dynasty for so many years, and no one wants a similar woman to appear again.  Weishi came onto the stage of history after Li Xian ascended the throne, which is hated by many people! Another point is that after Wu Zetian was established as queen, the appointment and dismissal of her own children from official positions was completely different from that of Weishi now.  Compared with the queen, judging from the posture, Wei Shi is more ruthless than Wu Zetian! Who wants to see Wei Shi take over from Wu Zetian?  No one is willing! Chen Yi has also given up his original idea.  He has made a decision that he considers to be a satisfactory one.  He also believes that this idea will come true, of course Webster will definitely have to sacrifice! This woman.  Just take advantage of it.  No matter what, she will be abandoned in the end, but she behaved radically and was abandoned a little earlier! He Lan Minzhi was the first to stand up and expressed his anger to Wu Zetian: "Queen Mother, Your Majesty suddenly promoted her  The actions of many officials of the Wei family are very absurd, and I feel very unjust. Your Majesty, he must have been deceived by someone, so he made such a ridiculous decision. The Queen Mother must find a way to stop this wrong thing.  Continue. Otherwise, Chao Gang will be in chaos!" Pei Yan also stood up immediately and expressed similar opinions: "Queen Mother, Your Majesty is so ridiculous. You made such a decision overnight and promoted and appointed a large number of members of the Wei family. Wei Xuanzhen  She was even added to the Political Affairs Hall, which caused an uproar in the court, and the people of the world must have been shocked. The Queen Mother cannot allow her majesty to act recklessly, and must find a way to stop it!" "Yes, if your majesty acts like this, the court will definitely be in chaos!"  Wu Zetian, who had been pacing, stood still, faced the ministers, and said coldly: "Dear ministers, since Pei Pu shot the official department, a series of systems for the selection, appointment, and promotion of officials have been formulated.  , I didn¡¯t expect that His Majesty would destroy it less than a year after he took the throne. If the late Emperor knew about it, he would definitely be heartbroken! Today, I summon all my dear friends to discuss with you how to prevent Your Majesty from doing this.  One wrong act to avoid chaos in the court!" "Empress Dowager, as I see it, Queen Wei Shi must have bewitched Your Majesty and made Your Majesty become like this!" Seeing that Wu Zetian expressed his opinion, Helan Minzhi took advantage of the situation to add fuel to the fire.  He said, "Queen Mother, Queen Wei also wants to exercise power and interfere in political affairs. You must not let her succeed! You must find a way to stop it no matter what!" He Lan Minzhi's direct expression made Chen Yi tremble.  , the thought of that filledA young woman who was ambitious and had an intimate relationship with him.  This woman had been entangled with his interests to a certain extent, but he was now ready to give up.  Although I was ready to give up, I still felt weird when I heard He Lan Minzhi say this.  Mainly because he and Webster had such a bond, it was always a bit unbearable to deal with the child's mother.  Furthermore, Webster is very beautiful, and she is nice to serve in bed But when Chen Yi conspired with Webster at the beginning, he also knew that this was just a cooperation of interests between the two people, and Webster must have thought so, maybe  Webster's purpose was more realistic. Even if he didn't take action, the woman would sooner or later turn against him. There was no chance of any luck.  If it weren¡¯t for his support, Webster would not have wanted him to appear in this world after Li Chongrun was born.  After all, only he and Webster know the truth of this matter. Just as he thought in his heart, if the other party disappears, only one person will know the secret, and Webster must also think so.  As long as the other party exists, the secret may be leaked. Therefore, for both him and Webster, the ultimate goal is to make the other party disappear, and there is absolutely no possibility of adultery.  Even if there is, it is temporary! Chen Yi also knows that Webster is not a kind person. In order to achieve her own goals, she may use any means, and anyone close to her may become her victim.  To a certain extent, Webster and Wu Zetian are similar. They both have ambitions and will do whatever it takes to achieve their goals. This can be seen from the deeds of the two people recorded in history.  Political struggles are sometimes cruel. Chen Yi knew this very well. He also knew that in order to achieve his ultimate goal, both Webster and Wu Zetian must become his pawns or victims.  In this fight between two women, there will always be a winner or loser, and the loser is destined to have no possibility of repaying his or her capital. Whether it is political life or anything else, it may end.  While Chen Yi was deep in thought, Wu Zetian asked again: "Dear ladies, in your opinion, what countermeasures should be taken to make His Majesty correct his mistakes?" "Queen Mother, you should persuade Your Majesty to correct your mistakes!  "After Wu Zetian's question, Pei Xingjian was the first to stand up and express his opinion.  Wu Zetian turned his eyes to Pei Xingjian and asked in a calm tone: "But what if the emperor does not listen to the advice and insists on his own way?" Before Pei Xingjian could answer, He Lan Minzhi took the lead and replied in a very decisive tone: "The Queen Mother, before the death of the late emperor,  , you are entrusted with the right to make the final decision on military and national affairs. If your Majesty really does not listen to the advice and insists on going her own way, the Queen Mother can take extraordinary measures!" He Lan Minzhi's words made Wu Zetian's heart skip a beat, and also made many ministers change their expressions. Everyone was shocked.  I know what He Lan Minzhi meant! Seeing that Wu Zetian did not rebuke him, and no other ministers stood up to object, He Lan Minzhi became bolder, "Queen Mother, for the ten thousand years of the Tang Dynasty, many times and many things have been sacrificed.  It is a last resort! If Your Majesty really insists on going his own way, I believe that the Queen Mother will take any measures, and the ministers will support it! If Your Majesty really insists on going her own way, and the Queen Mother takes any measures, I will give her full support!" Wu Zetian was silent after hearing this, and other ministers were there.  After being surprised, many people were already exchanging glances there.  However, Chen Yi looked indifferent and did not exchange eyes with anyone, which made Wei Xuantong, Di Renjie and others quite anxious.  He Lanmin once again expressed his intention in front of Wu Zetian, why didn't Chen Yi take the initiative?  At this time, Pei Xingjian stood up again, saluted Wu Zetian and said: "Queen Mother, as I see it, your Majesty may have been temporarily deceived by people's rhetoric. If someone tries to persuade her, she may suddenly realize it and take back what she has done."  Decision! I am willing to go over and advise His Majesty!¡±  To the end of benevolence and righteousness.  Chen Yi's statement made Wei Xuantong, Di Renjie and others feel relieved. They all said that they should remonstrate with the emperor and ask him to take back whatever he had done before, and not to mess up the imperial court! Although He Lan Minzhi was a little unwilling, he looked at Wu Zetian's eyes and said  Next, I didn¡¯t stand up to express my opposition.  "Since all the beloved ministers have said so, I also agree to let the beloved ministers first advise the emperor face to face. If the emperor insists on going his own way and is unwilling to listen to the advice of this palace and all beloved ministers, then we will make further plans!  "Wu Zetian said, walked back to the couch and sat down, glanced at the ministers present, and then said: "Then let the two Pei Aiqing, Wu Aiqing, Chen Aiqing, and Xue Aiqing go to Penglai Palace to persuade the emperor! Oh! Are you here?  All your dear friends, please go together. There are more people, and we can let Your Majesty know where the people's hearts are!" "Yes, Queen Mother!"The ministers named Pei Xingjian, Xue Yuanchao, Helan Minzhi, Pei Yan, Chen Yi and others who followed, such as Di Renjie and others, saluted in unison and responded to the order.  After receiving Wu Zetian¡¯s order, no one was delayed. He immediately left the Xianju Hall and went to Penglai Hall, preparing to admonish Li Xian face to face! (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster!

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 62: I have made up my mind on this matter

    The ministers waited outside the Penglai Palace for a long time, and then the eunuch who went in to report the incident ran out and welcomed everyone into the palace.  Chen Yi always found it strange that Li Xian asked them to wait outside the palace for a long time today! Logically speaking, with so many ministers, most of them heavyweight ministers in the court, asking for an audience together, Li Xian should be sincere and fearful, not daring to do anything.  They were welcomed in without any delay, but the current situation is that they waited outside the palace for a long time, probably nearly a quarter of an hour, before the eunuch announced their entry.  It¡¯s possible that Li Xian did this on purpose today, to give these ministers a blow! But why bother?  This is not the time to act like an emperor. Doesn't Li Xian know that his huge crisis is about to come?  How dare you put on airs with so many important ministers! This is a minister who can influence the government and the development direction of the Tang Dynasty to a great extent! I really don¡¯t know why Li Xian did this! After entering the palace, the ministers were led to  In the main hall, Chen Yi looked up and found that Li Xianzheng was very serious at his desk reviewing the memorial. Even when the ministers entered the hall, he walked up to him without raising his eyes. It was not until the ministers came up to him and saluted him in unison that he seemed to return.  After coming to his senses, he put down his pen and raised his head, gesturing to all the ministers to get back on their feet! "I have the temerity to disturb your majesty's handling of court affairs today, please don't blame me!" Pei Xingjian made another salute, asking himself to be blamed! Chen Yi, who was standing next to Pei Xingjian,  Glancing at the pile of memorials on the case, I already understood that Li Xian was playing tricks, deliberately putting on airs, and giving them ministers a blow. The feeling of anger in my heart became even stronger! Is this necessary?  But since he was the emperor, Chen Yi could only bury his discomfort in his heart and keep a respectful look on his face.  The other ministers also clearly saw that Li Xian did this deliberately, and they all became a little angry. He Lan Minzhi could not hide his anger.  It¡¯s only been a few days.  Li Xian, who was in an embarrassing situation, spoke carefully to the prime ministers in the political hall for fear of offending them. Is this what happened today?  After Pei Xingjian apologized, Li Xian had no choice but to reply. He cleared his throat and said: "Pei Aiqing, dear friends, I have just been reading the memorial. I have kept you waiting for a long time! I have just ascended the throne and have just taken charge.  Many things are not clear, and I still need your reminders and help. I am very grateful! But I don¡¯t know why so many dear friends come to see me today. " "Your Majesty, I am entrusted by the late emperor.  It is my duty to serve Your Majesty, but I am not able to do much for Your Majesty. Please forgive me!" Pei Xingjian raised his head and said with a serious face: "Your Majesty once said this when he was in charge.  , If I think that Your Majesty has done something wrong, I can advise you, but today I am bold and want to advise Your Majesty about something!" Just when Pei Xingjian wanted to bring up the reason why he came to see you in person.  Li Xian interrupted him and said what he meant: "All of you dear ministers are my loyal ministers. I am very pleased to have your assistance! I also hope that more promising ministers will serve the court."  Doing things. Therefore, after taking the throne, I have repeatedly recommended talented people, hoping that more talented people can be used by the court. It is really a blessing. I finally got something, and I also promoted some people to positions these days.  , these are talented people, they will definitely be able to help me a lot and share my worries!" "I didn't expect Li Xianxian to say this. Pei Xingjian, Chen Yi and other ministers were very surprised, and they knew that Li Xian must have guessed it.  Why do so many of their ministers come to see you today? While Pei Xingjian was stunned, Li Jingxuan interrupted, and he saluted Li Xian and said: "Your Majesty, today I am here just for this matter. Your Majesty privately appointed Queen Wei's father as a servant.  Among them, Wei Hongmin was appointed as the Taifu Minister. This is really inappropriate. Since Pei Pu shot the official department, the imperial court has formulated a complete promotion system for officials" Before Li Jingxuan finished speaking, he looked angry.  Li Xian got up and interrupted, "Li Qing's family, what's wrong with this? I'm the emperor and I can appoint anyone I want as an official. What's wrong with this? They are all talented people and can afford them."  Not only do I want to confer official positions on them now, I also want to confer more official positions on more people, so that more talented people can be used by the court!" Li Xian's "arrogant" look completely annoyed him.  Helan Minzhi immediately responded rudely: "Your Majesty is indeed the emperor, but he secretly promoted many members of the Wei family to high-ranking officials in the court. This seriously violated the official promotion regulations formulated by the Ministry of Personnel. I am in charge of the Ministry of Personnel."  For a while, officials have never been promoted so quickly. I would like to ask Your Majesty today, how did Wei Xuanzhen get promoted so quickly based on his merits? How did Wei Hongmin get promoted from the seventh rank a year ago?  The official rank has been promoted to the third and second ranks within one year. Can your Majesty give me the basis for such promotion?" He Lanmin paused, and before Li Xian could recover, he spoke with a slightly more serious tone.  He said in a tone of voice: "When Pei Pushe was in charge of the Ministry of Personnel, he strictly formulated regulations for officials' promotion.Over the years, the promotion of hundreds of officials has been based on this rule. The former emperor and the queen mother strictly abide by this rule. The court outline is very orderly. I think your majesty should also follow this rule! We cannot set a precedent of haphazard promotion of officials, otherwise the court outline will be  It will immediately fall into chaos!" After hearing this, Li Xian raised his eyebrows, anger welling up on his face, and said equally unceremoniously: "Wu Aiqing, did you mean what the queen said, or did you mean it yourself?  " But He Lan Minzhi was not forced by Li Xian's momentum at all. What's more, Li Xian did not show the terrifying momentum that an emperor should have. In addition, Li Xian has always been weak in front of him. He Lan Minzhi  He replied without hesitation: "The Queen Mother thinks so, I think so, and all my colleagues think so too. I came here today just to advise Your Majesty not to act arbitrarily and ruin the imperial court!" "You?  !Wu Minzhi, you are too arrogant! Don't forget, I am the emperor, I am the emperor of the Tang Dynasty!" Li Xian was obviously irritated. He stood up and spoke in a higher tone, "I am  Emperor, why not give anyone any position you want?  I can do whatever I want, Wu Minzhi, are you dissatisfied with me doing this, so you bewitched me in front of your mother and united with so many ministers to question me?  " No one expected that Li Xian would be so angry. Other ministers, including Chen Yi and others, also did not expect that He Lan Minzhi would be so strong and dare to argue with Li Xian in front of so many people. However, their attitudes  They were biased towards He Lan Minzhi. They came here today to admonish Li Xian, but after a few words, they turned into questioning each other. Although they smelled some gunpowder, no one stood up to dissuade him.  What He Lan Minzhi said made sense. With Wu Zetian protecting this nephew, Li Xian did not dare to do anything to him. Of course, He Lan Minzhi did not expect that Li Xian would be so excited, and he became even more angry.  But he suppressed his anger, stood up tall, and replied in a neither humble nor arrogant manner: "Your Majesty, you are wrong. I am thinking about Your Majesty, so I am willing to persuade you! I don't want to hide it from Your Majesty, the Queen Mother is also angry, and the Queen Mother is not  I hope your Majesty is like this. Today, I risk my life with all my colleagues to come here to advise Your Majesty! Your Majesty can grant official positions to anyone, but I feel that it is better to deal with everything according to the rules. The promotion of officials should be done according to the regulations, so as not to  Damn Chao Gang! And before your Majesty makes a decision, it is better to consult with the Queen Mother to save the Queen Mother from being angry!" "Huh!" Li Xian snorted angrily, and his tone became even more unfriendly, and shouted:  "Wu Minzhi, don't use your mother as a queen to pressure others, or else you will unite so many people to persecute me! Today I can tell you that I have made up my mind on this matter. The matter of conferring official positions on several Wei Qing family is  It will never be changed, even if the queen mother disagrees!!" Li Xian paused, and in the surprised eyes of the ministers, he shouted again: "I also tell you that I have made up my mind on these matters.  , will not be changed due to anyone's advice, even if the mother does not agree! I am the emperor, the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, and I have the final say in all affairs of the world! Wei Shizhong is the father of my empress, and I give him the order.  What's wrong with being a servant?  Even if I hand over the world to him, it is my freedom. No one can make irresponsible remarks or stop me for various reasons! Don't say anything today, just stand down!" I didn't expect Li Xian to be so tough.  The officials, including Chen Yi, were stunned. Not only did Li Xian show his strength, but he also said very confidently that even if he handed over the world to Wei Xuanzhen, there was nothing wrong with his "treason". Everyone was shocked.  Everyone was stunned! Was this what the emperor said? Although Li Xian was the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, he was not qualified to do this. These words almost aroused the anger of everyone present.  Pei Yan immediately stood up and accused him very forcefully: "Your Majesty is really wrong in what he said. The world of the Tang Dynasty is not your Majesty's alone. It is not handed over to whomever you want. If this word spreads,  If you go out, not only will the Queen Mother be angry, but also all the people in the world will be disappointed. I would like to ask Your Majesty to think twice, otherwise the Queen Mother will be angry, and Your Majesty will definitely be reprimanded" Pei Yan spoke politely enough, although he was already full of anger in his heart.  He could only hide his anger at the emperor's childish behavior, but he did not have the confidence to reprimand him like He Lan Minzhi. Pei Xingjian immediately expressed the corresponding meaning. Following Pei Xingjian, other ministers also expressed their wishes to Li Xian to think twice.  Okay, don't act out of emotion! "Your Majesty, because of this matter, the Queen Mother is furious, and all the ministers are panicked. They are deeply afraid that your Majesty will do this and damage the principles of the Tang Dynasty. Those present today are the most powerful ministers in the court. I hope  Your Majesty, please listen to the advice of your ministers and think about the matter clearly before considering it!" Chen Yi also stood up alone at the end and explained his meaning meaningfully. "Chen Yi expressed his position so deliberately that Li Xian was still stunned.  But the words had reached this point, and his anger was completely aroused by Helan Minzhi.He ignored the special meaning of Chen Yi's words and waved his hands impatiently: "I accept your kindness, but I have made up my mind and will not change it any more! I am also tired, dear friends.  Go!¡± After saying that, he ignored the ministers and walked away! (To be continued, please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster!

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 63: Establishing a New King

    "Dear ladies, would you like to tell me how things are going?" After resting for a long time, when the ministers who had advised Li Xian returned to the Xianju Hall to reply to her, Wu Zetian had returned to her normal demeanor.  , asked the ministers who stood silently at His Highness in words that others could not detect the emotion.  Ministers, you look at me, I look at you, I don¡¯t know what to say! Wu Zetian has already seen how things are going from the faces of the ministers.  The ministers, including Pei Xingjian, He Lanminzhi and others, all looked uncomfortable, and some even looked angry.  The expressions on everyone's faces clearly told Wu Zetian that Li Xian must not have listened to the advice of these people and insisted on doing that.  But things still need to be clarified! Pei Xingjian, as the head of the officials, it was his idea to persuade Li Xian today. When he arrived at Penglai Hall, he was the first to speak. When he came back to report the situation to Wu Zetian, he was also asked to speak.  However, Pei Xingjian was filled with uneasiness. He never expected that the result of today's admonishment would be like this. Years of experience in hanging around in the court told him that a big storm in the court was already brewing and would come soon.  , it can be said that after he reported to Wu Zetian the results of today's admonition to Li Xian, the storm would suddenly arise. He was a little scared and didn't know what the final result would be! But the matter had to be said. After hesitating for a while,  Pei Xingjian also told Wu Zetian the details of how he went to Penglai Hall to persuade Li Xian and the results.  With so many ministers traveling together, even if he wanted to hide it, it would be impossible not to want the dispute to start after he said this.  Even if he doesn¡¯t tell the whole story, others will supplement it.  Pei Xingjian believed that as long as there was something he had concealed for Li Xian, He Lan Minzhi would definitely come forward immediately.  Correct his words! He Lan Minzhi and Li Xian stood up to each other face to face, and the end result was that Li Xian walked away in anger. After the ministers who used to admonish looked at each other in disbelief for a while, they had no choice but to return in dismay! When Pei Xingjian will finally  After the result was told, he bowed and retreated, waiting for Wu Zetian to be angry! "What? Your Majesty, how dare he say that, he is willing to hand over the world to Wei Xuanzhen?" Wu Zetian's furious voice roared with the sound of the teacup shattering.  It rang.  "Yes, Queen Mother!" Seeing that Wu Zetian was furious, Helan Minzhi immediately stepped forward and added, "Queen Mother. What Pei Pushe just said is what happened. Your Majesty, not only was he unwilling to listen to the advice of us, but he also  To put it bluntly, he is the emperor and can make the decision in everything he wants. It is his freedom to appoint anyone he wants. Even if the Queen Mother objects, there is nothing wrong with him handing over the world to Wei Xuanzhen! " "Bang!" Another tea cup.  Wu Zetian was used as a tool to vent her anger.  Shattered in front of the ministers, Wu Zetian's roar continued as before: "He is too presumptuous. He thinks that he is the emperor and can really do whatever he wants. That bitch actually bewitched the emperor into this. I am so presumptuous.  This situation will never be tolerated!" Wu Zetian said, took two quick steps, and then walked in front of the ministers, trying to control her emotions.  He said in a very serious tone: "The world of the Tang Dynasty was achieved through bloody battles by Emperor Gaozu and Emperor Taizong. It was only through the hard work of Emperor Gaozu, Emperor Taizong and the late emperor that we achieved such prosperity. I dare not have it."  Anyone who disobeys the trust of the late emperor will never allow the emperor to do whatever he wants in court affairs! The world of the Tang Dynasty belongs to Li, and it will never be handed over to someone named Wei. As long as I am alive, I will never tolerate this kind of thing happening.  !¡± Wu Zetian¡¯s words of ¡°never¡± completely revealed her thoughts, and also let the ministers understand the extent of the anger in her heart at this time.  At least Chen Yi has never seen Wu Zetian show such anger.  Of course, Li Xian's performance just now was also "remarkable." Since he became the emperor, this man who has always been weak can be described as "masculine" today. He actually got angry in front of so many ministers. After getting angry,  He also expressed his domineering attitude very fully, and finally left in a hurry, issuing expulsion orders to so many ministers who went to dissuade him. His "masculine" and "tough" attitude surprised everyone.  It's just that Li Xian's "masculine" performance today can only end in tragedy! Chen Yi has already thought of adding insult to injury. At this time today, he will give Li Xian a fatal blow! He is waiting for further changes in the situation.  After all, Wu Zetian was a very kind-hearted person. Although she was angry in her heart, she also knew that anger could not solve the problem.  When the ministers went to admonish Li Xian just now, she had already thought a lot. She thought about the causes and consequences very carefully. In the end, she felt an unspeakable joy, or in other words, after being sad and angry, she thought of a very good way to deal with it.  This intense fighting desire allowed her toAll unhappiness is hidden.  Chen Yi had previously said that the proposal that both excited her and made her hesitant occupied her mind in a short period of time. "Opportunity, this is an excellent opportunity!" This idea can be said to have completely filled her mind.  heart.  The fact that Li Xian made such a big fuss was not so much a crisis for the court as it was an opportunity for her. It was justifiable to put Li Xian aside and come back to the stage to fully grasp the power of the best.  Chance.  Li Xian made such outrageous remarks today. No matter what she did, it was too much.  The anger just now can be regarded as the transformation and expression of expressions during acting. She wanted to take advantage of the excitement of the courtiers to make a decision in person, cut through the mess quickly, and solve the problem! Seeing the courtiers look like this  Looking at her with dumbfounded and trembling expressions as she threw the teacup, and many people hesitating to speak, Wu Zetian felt that the heat was almost over, so she stopped pacing, stood facing the ministers, and asked in a very serious tone: "Everyone  Dear Sir, even if the emperor insists on having his own way and appoints so many members of the Wei family to high-ranking positions, he will not hesitate to undermine the imperial court! Your Majesty still dares to say that he can hand over the world to Wei Xuanzhen. This is his freedom, and no one else has  You have no right to interfere! Your Majesty thinks so. No one knows what he will do. He is not willing to listen to the advice of the ministers. What do you want me to do? " "Queen Mother, I have something to say!" Chen Yiqiang  Be the first to speak up in front of everyone.  "If Chen Aiqing has any suggestions, just report them!" Seeing Chen Yi standing up first to report, Wu Zetian felt happy and pleased that her little lover was so knowledgeable. However, his expression remained stern and he asked calmly: "  Today, I hope to discuss the best solution with all my loved ones. If you have any ideas, please feel free to tell me!" Of course, Chen Yi heard the encouragement in Wu Zetian's words and did not hesitate at the moment.  He said bluntly: "Queen Mother, Your Majesty is so stubborn that you are even willing to hand over the world to the hands of the Wei family. He refuses to listen to the advice of so many ministers. He also turns a deaf ear to the Queen Mother's will. He must have thought carefully and will not do so.  If anyone is moved by advice, I believe that extraordinary measures must be taken to prevent His Majesty from doing wrong things again! If one day, Your Majesty really hands the world into the hands of the Wei family for various reasons, then the Queen Mother will have a face.  Going to see Emperor Gaozu, Emperor Taizong and the late emperor? How can we face the ancestors who fought bloody battles for the establishment of the Tang Dynasty? Therefore, I propose that the Queen Mother should fulfill the emperor's orders and finally put an end to the military state.  A major event, the emperor was abolished and a new emperor was established!" "Huh?" As soon as Chen Yi finished speaking, many ministers were amazed, and most of them changed their expressions. Even those who had always been on good terms with Chen Yi,  Wei Xuantong, Di Renjie, Zhang Jianzhi and others who were cited as his confidants all opened their mouths in surprise, because Chen Yi had never revealed any information in this regard to them before, so how could they not be surprised when they suddenly heard it today.  We want to depose the emperor. How did Chen Yi come up with this outrageous behavior?  Many people also know that Li Xian is the only remaining son of the late emperor and Wu Zetian. If he is deposed, who will be made emperor?  Although Li Xian is not dead yet, he is almost as dead as a dead person. He cannot be the emperor no matter what?  Could it be In the midst of surprise and uncertainty, Helan Minzhi stood up and supported Chen Yi's suggestion, and said it more clearly: "Queen Mother, I support Chen Shangshu's suggestion. The emperor is fatuous and will bring trouble to the imperial court soon after he takes office. And  She refused to listen to the advice of so many ministers and even wanted to hand over the world to the Wei family. Such a defiant behavior, the Queen Mother must not allow it to happen!" "The country of the Tang Dynasty was created by Emperor Gaozu, Taizong, and Gaozong.  Today's prosperous situation was created by countless talented people. If it is destroyed by Your Majesty and the Queen Mother does not stop it, she will become the eternal sinner of the Tang Dynasty. We, the senior officials of the Tang Dynasty who are here, will also be infamous for thousands of years!  The Queen Mother and the ministers do not want to bear the infamy that lasts for thousands of years, and presumably the Queen Mother does not want to be the eternal sinner of the Tang Dynasty. Therefore, the Queen Mother is requested to issue an order immediately to depose the emperor and establish a new emperor! If the emperor gets ahead of the Queen Mother¡¯s order,  , take measures, then the Tang Dynasty will immediately fall into chaos, and the matter will be irreversible. Please make up your mind immediately, the Queen Mother!" Pei Yan also immediately stood up and loudly said: "The Queen Mother, I second my opinion, the emperor is so stupid.  , dared to risk the disobedience of the world and hand the world into Wei's hands. I also hope that the Queen Mother will make up her mind as soon as possible and establish a new king to avoid chaos in the Tang Dynasty!" Seeing the situation, Wei Xuan and others had already understood and immediately followed.  Seconded, most of the courtiers present expressed the same opinion! However, Wu Zetian did not make up his mind immediately, and looked at Pei Xingjian, who had not said a word after finishing his words, with shining eyes.  "Queen Mother, I also second the proposal!" In the end, Pei Xingjian had no choice but to express the same opinion! After Pei Xingjian expressed his stance, other ministers who were wavering also insisted.Seeing this, Wu Zetian no longer hesitated, walked back to her seat, but did not sit down, but stood up straight, and announced her will in a stern voice: "Well, since you all love me  Everyone thinks so, so this palace also complies with the people's wishes, accepts the late emperor's will, deposes Li Xian as emperor, and establishes a new emperor!" (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 64: You are no longer the emperor

    In the Penglai Hall of the Daming Palace, dozens of ministers jointly admonished Li Xian, who was angry and was discussing the matter with Weishi.  Li Xian felt very happy when the anger he had accumulated for many years suddenly exploded.  However, after enjoying himself, he became full of worry again. Although he did not fully know what bad consequences would occur after the quarrel with the ministers, he knew that his mother-in-law Wu Zetian would definitely be angry and the ministers would not give up.  , what should we do if the queen mother reprimands and the officials continue to make trouble?  There are not many people around who can discuss it, and there are even fewer people who can discuss such a big matter together. It can be said that there is only Queen Wei Shi.  In fact, when the ministers came into the palace just now to admonish, Weishi was hiding behind the curtain and eavesdropping.  A few days ago, she successfully persuaded Li Xian to appoint some of her relatives as high-ranking officials, and promoted some other people who were won over by her and Li Xian to official positions. She hoped that from now on, Li Xian would be more prominent in the court.  The right to speak will become more important, and the ministers will only obey the emperor's orders.  What gave her such confidence was that her son had been established as the prince and was favored by Wu Zetian. Also, a very important person in the court would definitely support her unconditionally, so naturally he had something to say to her.  Chen Yi, who is unclear about the relationship.  It¡¯s just that she didn¡¯t expect that Chen Yi would come with other ministers to remonstrate this time and didn¡¯t say anything for Li Xian, which made her very worried.  When Li Xian mercilessly rejected the advice of the ministers and said that he would be willing to hand over the world to the Wei family, Wei was complacent and felt that he had successfully influenced Li Xian and could continue to influence him.  The emperor acted according to her suggestions; but at the same time, she was full of worries. She felt that what Li Xian said and did today was too much, and the ministers would definitely not give up.  "Your Majesty, what you said today was too impulsive. Such words. How can you say it to so many ministers in the palace?" Wei Shi said to Li Xian worriedly: "If such words are known to the Queen Mother, she will definitely be furious.  I am furious. According to what I saw, you should go to the Queen Mother immediately to explain the situation. You must never say anything like this again!" Let him go to Wu Zetian to admit his mistake and take back what he just said about surrendering the world to Wei Xuanzhen.  However, Li Xian was very reluctant. He curled his lips to Wei Shi and said: "Queen, I am the emperor. I can do whatever I want. Now that I am in charge, the Queen Mother no longer cares about anything. I am not responsible for any court affairs."  You can make your own decision Even if it takes a few days for the Queen Mother to apologize! So many people have united to persecute me today, and I don't want to be persecuted by them. If I give in today, how will I be able to coerce them in the future?  I have endured enough for so many years, and I don¡¯t want to keep shrinking!" Li Xian is only in his early twenties, and it can be said that he is still at a rebellious age. After so many years of forbearance, it is already too contrary to his temperament.  His temperament was originally relatively strong, which can be seen from his love for fiercely confrontational sports such as polo.  It's just that these years I have hidden my personality for the sake of my lofty goals.  But hiding is very deliberate. Once you feel that you don't have to hide your personality, your original personality will be revealed, even worse than your original temperament.  This is the reason for the rebellious personality.  Showing off your personality to the fullest, showing your pride, you feel naturally very relaxed. Even if you are a little worried, the main thing that occupies your heart is the elation after venting your emotions! Seeing that Li Xian acted very strongly, Wei Shi was very happy,  But I also know that this is inappropriate.  Although she is a few years younger than Li Xian, her mind is more mature than Li Xian's and she thinks further. She is still good at persuading Li Xian not to behave too much. Empress Dowager Wu Zetian still cannot be angered for the time being.  Admit a mistake in the past.  In the end, under Webster's kind words and tenderness, Li Xian reluctantly agreed, but said that he needed to rest for a while and calm down before going over.  Webster also agreed, and patted Li Xian's back very considerately. At the same time, he also recommended some people he thought were good to Li Xian, including Webster's children and other people who showed kindness to her, hoping that these people would also win.  The imperial court reused it.  Li Xian listened attentively to what Webster said, and carefully asked about the situation of these people what Webster said.  Just as the two were talking affectionately and occasionally flirting, they heard a noise coming from outside Penglai Hall. The noise was very loud. Both of them were shocked and didn't know what was happening!  Webster also stood up immediately, preparing to tell the waiting palace attendants to check on the situation.  But before she finished her words, she saw a eunuch rolling in from outside, kneeling in front of him, crying bitterly and reporting: "Your Majesty, empress, something bad has happened, Yulin  The army surrounded Penglai Hall and no one can get out!" "What?" Both Li Xian and Wei Shi were frightened and turned pale.  In two steps, Webster walked to the man who was kneeling on the ground and collapsed into a ball in fear.The eunuch shouted sternly and asked: "What are you talking about, the Yulin army surrounded Penglai Palace?" Li Xian was completely frightened. The pride he had just lost was gone. He couldn't even stand up or speak.  , just pointed at the eunuch with his finger, but couldn't ask anything.  Although Wei Shi was frightened and turned pale, he forced himself to calm down. He glanced at Li Xian who was at a loss, gritted his teeth, and quickly walked out of the palace. Looking out from the crack of the door, he saw Yu Lin with bright clothes and armor.  The army officers and soldiers have surrounded the Penglai Palace, not allowing anyone inside the palace to go out, and not allowing anyone outside the palace to come in.  Wei Shi, who had somewhat figured out what was going on, felt that the sky was falling. He ran back to the hall and told Li Xian the situation.  She has deeply regretted it. It can be said that she never expected that such a situation would occur. This must be a measure taken by Wu Zetian to force something to be forced.  Webster knew the importance of the Forbidden Army, so he also wanted to arrange for his two brothers to join the Yulin Army through Li Xian, but before the two brothers took office, things became so out of control.  After confirming that it was indeed the soldiers of the Yulin Army who besieged Penglai Palace, Li Xian was so frightened that he cried and collapsed on the ground, his body shaking like a sieve, and his face was wiped with tears and nose.  Wei Shi was quite calm. After being panicked for a while, she forced herself to calm down. She told Li Xian not to panic, she would come up with a countermeasure! While Wei Shi comforted Li Xian, she also tried hard to think of countermeasures and returned the favor.  Finally she came up with some ideas for her and quickly told Li Xian not to panic. He is the emperor and she is the queen. Everyone must listen to them. People outside are plotting rebellion. She immediately went out to rebuke the Yulin Army officers and told them to  Obey the emperor's order! After reluctantly comforting Li Xian, Wei called several eunuchs and maids waiting in the palace, changed her clothes, and walked out of the palace in person, preparing to negotiate with the surrounding Yulin Army generals.  She ordered the officers and soldiers of the Yulin Army to retreat, and prepared to send people out of the palace secretly. She urgently summoned some trusted ministers and leading generals into the palace to protect the emperor and quell the "rebellion"! She also prepared to have someone notify Chen Yi so that Chen Yi could handle this matter.  thing.  Chen Yi is the general of the Zuoyu Lin Army and has a very important voice in the entire Forbidden Army. According to her estimation, these must be the soldiers of the Youyu Lin Army. If Chen Yi can lure the soldiers of the Zuo Yulin Army over, the crisis can be solved.  You can even take advantage of this opportunity to solve all problems once and for all.  ??Crisis, crisis, isn¡¯t there opportunity in danger?  But Wei Shi was disappointed. No one among the imperial troops besieging the palace paid attention to her. She couldn't even get out of the palace gate, let alone the others. It was hopeless to inform Chen Yi to lead the army! "Your Majesty, you  You are the emperor, I will accompany you out, and the soldiers will definitely obey!" Wei Shi had no choice but to come up with this idea! Ordering the soldiers of the Yulin Army to retreat is a solution that needs to be solved for the purpose. Yu Lin besieged Penglai Palace.  After the soldiers of the Lin Army lifted the siege, other things could be done! Under the instigation of Empress Wei, Li Xian put on court clothes, walked to the palace gate, assumed the posture of an emperor, and ordered the soldiers of the Yu Lin Army to evacuate with the order of the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty.  , he wanted to talk to the Queen Mother; Queen Wei kept shouting and scolding the Yulin Army officers for wanting to rebel, which was a crime of treason, but no one paid attention to them, and all the Forbidden Army officers stood with their backs to them, leaving Li Xian and Wei  No matter how they scolded and scolded them, no one paid attention to them! While Li Xian and Wei Shi kept scolding and scolding the soldiers of the Yulin Army, several horses galloped from a distance, and did not stop until they reached the Penglai Hall, and besieged the Penglai Hall.  When these people arrived, the Yulin Army officers and soldiers took the initiative to make way for them to come in.  After seeing who it was, Webster was overjoyed.  But it was Chen Yi who came together with Pei Xingjian, Wei Xuantong, Helan Minzhi, Pei Yan and others.  As if seeing a savior, Wei Shi let go of Li Xian's sleeve and rushed towards Chen Yi and his party, but was blocked by the soldiers of the Yulin Army.  "Li Xian, Wei Shi accepts the order!" Wei Xuantong held up an imperial edict and shouted loudly.  Without any hesitation, Li Xian knelt down on the ground almost subconsciously.  The heroic spirit just now has been thrown away long ago. If anyone sees Li Xian's performance just now, he will be surprised. It is really strange that there is a person who changes so quickly.  This was the decree of Empress Dowager Wu Zetian. The general idea was that Li Xian had committed the crime of treason and wanted to hand over the country of Tang Dynasty to the Wei family. This was something that heaven and earth could not tolerate. She declared: "Depose Li Xian to Luling  King, make Prince Li Chongrun the emperor" "What crime have I committed?" Li Xian, who was lying on the ground, murmured, "I am the emperor, the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, and no one can depose me.  You who are in the position of you you are treasonous. I will arrest you all and serve you with severe punishment!" "Huh, King of Luling, accept the order. You are no longer the emperor, you are just the King of Luling!"  He Lan Minzhi said sarcastically: "What can I say?""Go and talk to the Queen Mother!" As he said that, He Lan Minzhi showed a sense of pride after taking revenge. After snorting, he walked away, followed by Pei Xingjian. But Chen Yi and Wei Xuantong were still standing.  There is still a very important thing to do! (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster!

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 65: New Situation

    When the soldiers of the Zuo Yulin Army surrounded the Horai Palace, other soldiers of the Yulin Army also started to take action. From the north of the Xuanzheng Palace, all the palaces from the Yintai Gate on the left and right to Xuanwu Gate and Chongxuan Gate.  Heavy troops were stationed, and the gates in the south were all led by the left and right Jinwu guards led by Helan Minzhi and Qiu Shenji. Those generals who were unwilling to obey were all controlled.  Not only the Daming Palace, but also all the gates in the Taiji Palace were completely controlled. Most of the city gates in Chang'an City were also controlled by the generals arranged by Wu Zetian. For a time, thousands of horses galloped in Chang'an City.  Officials of rank five or above in Beijing were urgently summoned to the Xuanzheng Hall to discuss matters.  Outside the Xuanzheng Hall were guards from the Zuo Yulin Army led by Chen Yi's subordinate Qi Biliang. They carefully searched every official who entered the Xuanzheng Hall and only let them in if no abnormality was found. This made some uninformed officials  The officials were panic-stricken! Wu Zetian, who was dressed in court uniform, was waiting at the Xuanzheng Hall before the courtiers. Her cold face made the ministers even more shocked. Many ministers were communicating with their eyes, but no one dared to speak and discuss in private.  There was no need for Wu Zetian to announce anything, and the uninformed ministers also guessed that a major change had occurred in the court! After a while, Chen Yi and Wei Xuantong also hurried in. After Chen Yi entered the palace, he nodded to Wu Zetian to express the special gift Wu Zetian had delivered.  Mission accomplished.  After Chen Yi and Wei Xuantong announced the edict to abolish Li Xian, they finally stayed to deal with the deposed Queen Wei.  "Take the life of this bitch Webster!" This was Wu Zetian's secret order to Chen Yi and He Lan Minzhi, but in the end it was Chen Yi who asked for the order to complete it.  "Wei Shi, a person who was extremely evil in the eyes of Wu Zetian and who was bent on bewitching Li Xian, could no longer let her live.  And Chen Yi would not let Webster survive at such a critical and delicate time! Although it is cruel to personally remove a woman who has had close contact with him, under such special circumstances,  That's the only way to do it.  If Webster yells desperately.  If you shout something out of self-protection, or to drag someone into trouble, the situation will become uncontrollable, and Chen Yi will not tolerate this situation under any circumstances.  If we really want to save Webster's life and complain about it, not only will all our previous efforts be in vain, but his life may also be lost, and Webster can only die! However, Webster died after being force-fed poison.  The vicious look in his eyes made Chen Yi shudder a little, and he knew he would keep this woman any longer.  She must have yelled out a lot of things, and he was lucky to have taken cruel measures in time, otherwise he would have been troubled by Webster and ruined everything.  The situation in Debao Palace and everywhere in Chang'an City is stable and under control.  After Wei's family and others promoted by Li Xian were controlled, Wu Zetian finally felt relieved.  Nearly all the ministers were summoned to the rear of the Xuanzheng Palace.  Wu Zetian, dressed in court uniform, walked to the front of the palace.  After signaling all the ministers to be quiet, he said in a very sad and angry voice: "Dear ladies, I have called you into the palace today because we have something very urgent to announce!" After a pause, Wu Zetian walked to the front of the palace and became more serious.  sound.  "The emperor wants to hand over the world to the Wei family. He has promised not only to promote all the Wei family members to high-ranking officials in the court, but also to hand over the world to Wei Xuanzhen. In order to avoid chaos in the world, I follow the late emperor's order.  , reprimanded the emperor, but the emperor ignored my advice and insisted on going his own way. He also wanted to lead the soldiers of the Yulin Army to fight. I had no choice but to follow the late emperor's order and announced that I had deposed Li Xian as emperor and replaced him with the crown prince Li Chongrun.  The Emperor of the Tang Dynasty!" "Ah?" Many ministers exclaimed almost at the same time.  They all expected that something important must have happened if they were summoned to the palace so urgently to discuss matters. However, they did not expect that it was the Queen Mother who, in accordance with the emperor's last edict, deposed her son's throne as emperor and replaced him with the crown prince, which was her own.  Grandson Li Chongrun became emperor, which shocked the ministers far more than Li Zhi's death.  There were signs of Li Xian's death, but there were no signs of Li Xian being deposed.  It is not an exaggeration to describe the Queen Mother¡¯s decision as thunderous.  But the real situation is something they cannot know. Too many ministers are full of doubts.  Perhaps anticipating that the ministers would be confused, Wu Zetian explained the matter herself, and then asked Pei Xingjian, Xue Yuancao, Chen Yi, Helan Minzhi, Wei Xuantong, Pei Yan and others to state the situation one after another.  After listening to so many people¡¯s stories, those doubtful ministers finally figured it out, but many people still blamed the real cause of the incident on the increasingly irreconcilable conflict between the Queen Mother and the Emperor.  But the emperor said that he could hand over the world to the Wei family. This idea was intolerable to anyone, even if some ministers believed that Li Xian was deposed because of the increasing fight with the Queen Mother.It was intense, but Li Xian deserved to be deposed for saying such things.  The promotion and appointment of so many family members surnamed Wei a few days ago has made many ministers angry. If something like this happened today, it is believed that Li Xian is to blame.  As soon as the statement was finished, some "smart" ministers stood up and expressed their full support for Wu Zetian's handling of this matter in accordance with the late emperor's order. They all said that if the emperor was allowed to act so recklessly, the world of the Tang Dynasty would change.  It's possible that someone from the Wei family will get it one day. If the Queen Mother does this, Emperor Gaozu, Emperor Taizong, and Emperor Gaozong will fully support it if they know better.  Of course, some ministers had reservations and felt that deposing the emperor so rashly was a bit of a joke.  However, those who hold these opinions are ministers with low official positions. They also know the weight of their voices in the court. In addition, they are all shrewd people. The prime ministers in the political hall know the ins and outs of the whole incident and they fully support it.  No one stood up to question Wu Zetian's decision. Instead, they were all filled with indignation at the emperor's actions. This also shows that what the emperor did made everyone in heaven and everyone angry.  Under today¡¯s situation, standing up and speaking for the emperor is asking for trouble.  After announcing the cause of the incident, Wu Zetian also immediately ordered people to carry out the newly enthroned emperor Li Chongrun.  Li Chongrun, who had just started talking and walking, was surrounded by his wet nurse and several palace ladies and walked out.  The child was curious and saw so many people standing in the hall, everyone was wearing different clothes. He was very curious and had no fear. He waved his little hands and screamed, and drool flowed from his chin to the clothes on his chest.  It's very cute, but it makes Ninjoon want to laugh, but no one dares to laugh.  The newly appointed emperor is so young, and many people are well aware that in the next few years, before the emperor grows up, the political power of the Tang Dynasty will again fall into the hands of the Empress Dowager Wu Zetian.  Many people were also surprised that it was precisely because the only Li family heir who could inherit the throne was so young that Wu Zetian would so quickly announce the abolition of Li Xian's throne so that she could legitimately handle court affairs on behalf of the new emperor.  However, the courtiers who had such thoughts ignored one person, that is Chen Yi, who was the mastermind of this matter.  Chen Yi would not tolerate it. After Li Chongrun was established as emperor, Wu Zetian continued to handle court affairs.  Aren¡¯t there many ministers who take care of life?  Such ministers continued to be entrusted with the power to assist the government after Wu Zetian announced the new king. Chen Yi believed that with these people around, Wu Zetian would not be able to do whatever he wanted like when Li Zhi was alive.  And his father, a practical little emperor, would definitely not let Wu Zetian get her wish. He wanted to create a new sky for his son and hand over the complete Tang Dynasty to Li Chongrun.  Chen Yi also knew that after Li Xian was deposed and completely disappeared from the historical stage one day, the burden on his shoulders became heavier. Not only did he have to compete with Wu Zetian in wits and courage, but he also had to compete with his uncle He Lan Minzhi.  .  Of course, protecting Li Chongrun, raising him up, and finally being able to rule personally and become the real emperor of the Tang Dynasty were what he needed to do his best.  Things are starting well now and progressing smoothly. Chen Yi believes that as long as no one knows that Li Chongrun is his son, then all his ideas can be realized! There are only two people who know about this, and that is Wei  Wei and he are dead, so only he knows Li Chongrun's true identity. As long as he doesn't tell this secret, it will remain a secret forever.  After the decision was supported by all the ministers, Wu Zetian was quite happy, and the palace announced the rewards and punishments for some ministers.  Of course, those who will be rewarded are those who have made meritorious services in this incident.  The Wei family who almost soared into the sky were also severely punished. Wei Xuanzhen was exiled to Leizhou, Wei Hongmin was exiled to Qiongzhou, Wei Xun, Wei Hao, Wei Dong and Wei Xianquan, Wei Lizhen's four sons, were demoted to common people and exiled to Anxi.  Those officials who were favored by Li Xian were also punished to a greater or lesser extent, and those who had good relations with the Wei family, as well as those who wanted to be protected and flattered by the Wei family, were also punished.  The only exception was Chen Yi, who was promoted by Li Xian to the position of Inspector of Schools, Youpuse. Wu Zetian did not remove him from the post of Inspector of Schools, Youpuse. He also removed the word "Inspection of Schools" and formally appointed him.  He was appointed as the minister¡¯s right servant! And Li Chongrun, a child who was just about one year old, was elected as the emperor. It was impossible for him to have any ability to deal with court affairs. Wu Zetian took over the important affairs of the court as a matter of course! However, because many people were entrusted with it  The ministers who assisted Li Xian were then appointed as ministers who assisted Li Chongrun. These ministers were responsible for the basic affairs of the DPRK. Wu Zetian's power was not as great as when Li Zhi was seriously ill! There were also changes in the selection of prime ministers in the Zhengshitang.  The prime ministers were selected as follows: Pei Xingjian, Zuopu She, Shangshu, Chen Yi, Minister of War, Chen Yi, Xue Yuanchao and Li Jingxuan, Zhongshu Ling, He Lan Minzhi, Zhongshu, Cen Changqian, Zhongshu, Liu Yizhi, Xingbu Shangshu, and Di Renjie, Xingbu Shangshu.  ?Pei Yan, the assistant minister, and Wei Xuantong, the official minister.  Di Renwei was selected under the strong recommendation of Chen Yi, and Liu Yizhi was a close confidant of He Lan Minzhi. Naturally, Pei Yan was asked to be included at Wu Zetian's request! Pei Xingjian, Chen Yi, He Lan Minzhi, Xue Yuanchao, Li Jingxuan, Cen Changqian  , Wei Xuantong and the other seven are ministers who assist the new emperor! (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster!

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 66: Peace is only temporary

    The situation between the DPRK and China temporarily calmed down, and the power of the DPRK returned to Wu Zetian's hands again.  But everything was just as Chen Yi thought. Wu Zetian, who had regained power, was also restrained by the prime ministers of the Political Affairs Hall.  It is already an open secret that Chen Yi and He Lan Minzhi have conflicts, and it is also known to everyone that Pei Xingjian and Pei Yan are at odds. Wu Zetian tried his best to balance the political forces in the candidates, and originally expected to be better  However, she did not expect that this would cause trouble for her to regain power. Some of her suggestions were often rejected by the prime ministers of the Political Hall.  Pei Xingjian and Pei Yan were often at odds. Cen Changqian, Wei Xuantong, Di Renjie and other people who supported Chen Yi or were cited as confidants by him often had different opinions with Liu Yizhi, Li Jingxuan and others. Disputes broke out from time to time in regular meetings of the political affairs hall.  The result of the dispute was that many matters involving the interests of all parties were not easy to pass, and Wu Zetian's orders were often not implemented.  Wu Zetian was also a little helpless about this. After such a major change in the court, she could not make waves again in a short time, which would make the world unstable.  From another perspective, she also hopes that there will be disputes in the political hall instead of being monolithic. If so many prime ministers vent their anger from the same nostril, then she will not be able to accomplish anything. Everything in the court will be governed by the orders of the political hall.  Got it.  After Emperor Li Xian was deposed, there were certain changes in the selection of officials in the DPRK. Some officials were dismissed or resigned due to various reasons, and even the military generals also experienced considerable changes.  At Chen Yi's request, Wu Zetian agreed to his resignation from the post of general of the Lin Army on the left, and Zhang Qianxu, recommended by Chen Yi, took over. The post of general of the Lin Army on the right was still held by Li Duozuo.  He Lan Minzhi also resigned from his concurrent post as General Zuo Jinwu Guard, and was replaced by Cheng Wuting recommended by Pei Xingjian.  Chen Yi also used small tricks to successfully get Wu Zetian to remove Qiu Shenji from the post of General Youjinwuwei and replace it with Li Xiaoyi, whom he recommended.     It can be said.  Those who held the post of generals of the North and South Yamen Imperial Guards were all Chen Yi's cronies or people close to him. Of course, this made He Lanmin very dissatisfied, but Wu Zetian insisted on it, and there was nothing he could do about it.  The reason why Wu Zetian agreed to Chen Yi's recommendation was not that He Lan Minzhi's status in her mind was not as important as Chen Yi's. All of this was just because of Chen Yi's small tricks. Of course, it was related to the fact that Wu Zetian had been taking the medicine he offered.  , taking drugs for many years, under certain circumstances.  Wu Zetian had no way to refuse Chen Yi's request.  Chen Yi asked himself to remove his concurrent post as General of the Zuo Yulin Army and recommended Zhang Qianxu, one of his close subordinates, to take the post. This certainly did not mean that he did not want to take on this position. He just wanted to replace He Lan Minzhi's concurrent post of General of the Zuo Jinwu Guard.  Also take down your position to avoid trouble.  In the end his wish was fulfilled.  He also used small means to make Wu Zetian angry with Qiu Shenji.  Qiu Shenji was relieved of the post of general of Youjinwu Guard.  He was demoted to Diezhou and served as an official.  In addition to the generals of the Forbidden Army, there have also been many changes in the selection of other generals. Xue Rengui was appointed as the general of the left guard, Li Jinxing was appointed as the general of the right guard, Zan Po was appointed as the general of the right guard, and Li Jingye was appointed as the general of the left guard.  Recommended by Chen Yi, Hei Chi Changzhi, a Baekje native who had performed well in several battles, was appointed as the General of the Right Military Guard. Wang Fangyi, recommended by Pei Xingjian, was appointed as the General of the Right Leading Army.  Today¡¯s generals are different from those in the past. After the reform of the military system.  The generals of the army are all figures with real military power. Under certain circumstances, they can play a decisive role. Chen Yi, who knows that political power comes from the barrel of a gun, cares more about the selection of generals than others and spends a lot of money.  He tried to place his cronies into the army, especially to win them the positions of generals.  Pei Xingjian no longer holds the post of chaplain at the Royal Military Academy of the Tang Dynasty. Su Dingfang's son Su Qingjie was finally entrusted with this position under the repeated recommendation of Pei Xingjian and Chen Yi.  Chen Yi was determined to take up this position concurrently, but he was well aware of the power of the Whampoa Military Academy founded by Bald Chiang. However, under Di Renjie's persuasion, he finally gave up.  The Royal Military Academy of the Tang Dynasty is now under the control of the Ministry of War. He is the concurrent Minister of the Ministry of War, and the military academy's wine ceremony is also under his jurisdiction. As long as the wine-sacrifice position is selected, there is no need to worry about the officers who graduated from the military academy not obeying the orders of the Ministry of War.  After some small and medium-sized actions, the court finally calmed down.  Chen Yi also knew that after such a big move, Wu Zetian would not be able to change her mind soon. Even if she wanted to be the emperor, she would not be able to do so soon.  If she wants to be the emperor, she must do enough campaigning, otherwise no one will support her.  It can be said that now he does not need to pay attention to Wu Zetian's actions in this regard. For the more ambitious goal, for his young son to finally take full control of the world, he must work hard to add a halo to himself and become the most important figure in the Tang Dynasty.  And if you want to add a halo to your head, you must work hard to achieve success when you hold the post of Minister of the Ministry of War and the right servant of the Minister.?It makes people look at it with admiration.  As a time traveler, Chen Yi is very proud. When he came to the early Tang Dynasty, he had already mentioned a lot of useful things, which had put the Tang Dynasty on the road of rapid development. Whether it was military or people's livelihood, it was better than the original history.  The country has developed better. Nowadays, Chen Yi is confident that no other country can match the national power of the Tang Dynasty. The territory of the Tang Dynasty is also unmatched by any country in the world.  As he understood the various technical levels of this dynasty, Chen Yi also had more ideas. Combining the various technical levels he knew in later generations and summarizing them, he could still make progress in military, political, economic and financial, agricultural and people's livelihood aspects.  a series of reforms.  The output of grain is increasing year by year, and it can already meet the needs of the people of the Tang Dynasty. According to statistics, the grain reserves in various places can be enough to support the people of the Tang Dynasty for sixty or seventy years.  The accumulation of so much grain may lead to rot. On the premise that every grain output is increasing, there is not much need to maintain such sufficient grain reserves. It is a very feasible solution to trade grain in exchange for other materials needed by the Tang Dynasty.  .  Brewing was originally strictly controlled because the grain output of the Tang Dynasty was not abundant enough. Now that the grain of the Tang Dynasty is too abundant, the brewing industry can of course be vigorously developed.  The innovation of medical technology requires a large amount of alcohol, and in the process of refining high-concentration alcohol, the technology of brewing is also innovating, and more and more high-concentration distilled wines are appearing.  All of this is due to Chen Yi¡¯s efforts and contributions.  With the great abundance of materials, there is an urgent need for prosperous commerce and trade. Otherwise, a large amount of surplus materials will be placed in the hands of the people, unable to be exchanged, and the people's wealth will not increase.  Under Chen Yi's derivation, the market construction in various places is changing with each passing day, and the status of merchants is gradually improving. Commercial trade is as prosperous as a blowout. The direct consequence of commercial prosperity is that the tax revenue of government officials at all levels has increased by several levels.  increase.  This is a gratifying thing, but it is an indisputable fact that the current conditions cannot meet the development of commercial trade. Chen Yili defied all opinions and worked hard with King Luo Bin, who was the Minister of the Ministry of Household Affairs, to create good conditions and atmosphere for commercial trade. The most important thing is  One of the measures is to completely lift the curfew and encourage night-time commerce.  When the measure to completely lift the curfew was proposed, it was opposed by many ministers, who were worried about the deterioration of public security.  But after it was implemented in Chang'an and Luoyang for a period of time, the results were very surprising. Instead of deteriorating, public security showed signs of improvement. Some people with nothing to do were trying to make money at night.  The people are rich and no longer have to worry about food and clothing. Naturally, there are fewer crimes committed. Having a way to make money is always more peaceful than risking one's life to do bad things.  Everyone cherishes their lives. If they live a good life, who would be willing to do bad things?  "Making the people richer, not only having enough to eat and keeping warm clothes, but also letting them eat well and wear good clothes, can maintain public order better than imposing a curfew!" This is Chen Yi's conclusion.  Facts have proved that what he mentioned is correct. As the people become increasingly affluent and government resettlement measures at all levels are gradually introduced, the number of criminals has been declining year after year.  The continued prosperity of commerce brought huge tax revenue to the court, but problems gradually emerged.  People have more money in their mouths, but the production of gold, silver, copper and other metal products for making money has not increased significantly. In addition, the weapons supervisor has continued to make and improve firearms in recent years, which requires too much copper and other materials.  .  Copper is needed in all aspects, causing the supply and demand relationship for copper to become increasingly tense.  In the past few years, official banks appeared under the leadership of Chen Yi, but this did not completely solve the problem, because official banks only appeared in relatively large cities such as Chang'an and Luoyang, and did not exist in small and medium-sized cities due to various reasons.  and rural promotion.  ¡°Without computer networks and better anti-counterfeiting technology, it is indeed a laborious task to promote banking-related things throughout the Tang Dynasty.  Under such circumstances, the value of precious metals such as gold and silver was further reflected, and money and goods made of gold and silver began to circulate on a large scale. Systems like banks in various places, similar to those of later generations, were further improved with the efforts of King Luo Bin.  Official banknotes began to appear, and financial branches at the county level sprung up like mushrooms after a rain. Merchants no longer needed to carry large amounts of gold and silver when traveling for business. They only needed to carry banknotes and other credentials, and rely on physical certificates to travel anywhere.  When withdrawing the required money and goods, you can also save cash transactions during trade exchanges, and can be carried out through bank transfers.  Of course, what makes Chen Yi most proud is the achievements of military reforms under his leadership.  The army of the Tang Dynasty has initially completed the reform of the recruitment system and is moving towards regularization and modernization. The production technology of primary firearms such as artillery and grenades has become relatively mature. Under his guidance, the Military Product Supervision is developing the development of flintlock muskets.  , I believe that in a whileSomething will happen.  The cavalry of the Tang Dynasty will be further invincible in the world! The overall national strength of the Tang Dynasty has been further improved, all of which are imprinted on Chen Yi's achievements, for which he is very proud of himself.  But he also knows that what awaits him will not be smooth sailing, and a cruel political struggle will befall him, because he has smelled something special.  Only half a year after the peaceful days, Wu Zetian took action to ascend the throne and become the emperor! (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster!

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 67: The show is about to begin

    I don¡¯t know whether it was a compromise with Chen Yi or something else. When another year was approaching, Wu Zetian agreed to Chen Yi¡¯s request to marry Murong Qing and Murong Ping as equal wives.  It is Chen Yi's dream to realize the dream of marrying the sisters who have been together for a few years into the house. He has already agreed on the wives and concubines in the house. Murong Qing and Murong Ping had a son and gave birth to a son, and they became pregnant at the same time again. No one  Women dare not agree to marry them into the house.  Of course, they agreed, but Chen Yi put in a lot of personal efforts to soothe their injured hearts and soothe their bodies.  When Wu Zetian decided on this matter, Helan Minzhi was still angry and went to Chen Yi's house to question him face to face. However, under Helan Minyue's dealings, Helan Minzhi finally left angrily.  "Husband, I'm very worried when my brother treats you like this!" One night after making love, Helan Minyue lay in Chen Yi's arms and sighed faintly: "I don't know why you are doing this, I can't do this.  I don¡¯t want you two to fight. Husband, please don¡¯t get angry with your brother, okay?¡± Chen Yi stroked Helan Minyue¡¯s smooth body and sighed: ¡°Minyue, I won¡¯t hide anything from you today.¡±  , let me tell you something! Your brother did not agree to let Murong Qing and Murong Ping enter the house mainly because he was worried that your status in the house would be threatened. When he saw the appearance of their sisters, his heart moved.  I wanted to take them as my own, but I never had the chance. In the end, Murong Qing and Murong Ping came with me. He was so angry! Also, your brother has always been dissatisfied with the Queen Mother's favor for me, and he could not tolerate the comparison of my status in the court.  He is higher! Some time ago, his status has been higher than mine, and his anger has calmed down a bit, but now that I am serving as the right servant of Shangshu, and my status in the political hall is higher than that of him, a junior high school official, so he treats me again  Expressed his opinion" "Huh? This is actually like this!" Helan Minyue was extremely surprised. These were all reasons she didn't know. She always thought that Helan Minzhi was worried about her status being threatened, so she kept opposing Chen.  Yi married Murong Qing and Murong Ping into the house as common wives, but she didn't expect the real reason to be so complicated. She was shocked and a little doubtful in her heart. She couldn't help but ask: "Husband, are you telling the truth?" "  How could it be fake? !" Chen Yi put his head on his hands, exhaled a long breath, and said helplessly: "Actually, I have thought of this for a long time. As our status in the court becomes higher and higher, conflicts will arise.  It will always get stronger and stronger. If we are both free and want nothing, then there will be no conflict. But we all want something, so we will fight from time to time. In the future, the fight between the two of us will only get worse.  It's getting more and more powerful!" "Husband, don't you want to fight with your brother, okay?" Helan Minyue was obviously scared, and she threw herself into Chen Yi's arms and said pitifully: "I will persuade my brother not to think too much.  Duo, don't fight with you! Husband, brother, he will definitely listen to me. You also promise me not to fight with him, okay? " "Min Yue, as a husband, of course I can promise you, but I know that you  My brother will definitely not agree. Even if he behaves well, he can't do it!" "Why?" "Because he wants to be the emperor!" "What?" Helan Minyue was completely frightened, and her whole body was violent.  The ground started to tremble, and after being stunned for a moment, he shook his head like a rattle: "No, husband, brother, he would not have such an idea. Brother, he is not a descendant of the Li family, how could he want to be the emperor? Are you very fond of your brother?  Why do you say that to him if you have any objections?" Chen Yi stretched out his hand to hug the very excited Helan Minyue, sighed again, and said softly: "Minyue, I didn't lie to you. If you don't believe it, you will  Just watch! It¡¯s true that he is not a descendant of the Li family, but he is now a descendant of the Wu family, the only descendant of the Wu family, the Queen Mother Forget it, I won¡¯t say it anymore, I believe you also understand what it means to be a husband!  "    "ah?  !" Helan Minyue exclaimed in low voice again, but immediately shut her mouth. She was very smart. She had also heard Chen Yi talk about Wu Zetian before. Today, she understood Chen Yi's implicit words immediately.  After all, when she thought of what Wu Zetian and He Lan Minzhi had done together over the years, she couldn't help but not believe it. She felt sad and didn't know what to say anymore! "Min Yue, of course my husband hopes to live in harmony with everyone.  , and I have tried my best to do this, but many things have to be done out of necessity. With so many people in our house, I can never let others control me. No matter who you are, I will protect you well and will never allow it.  Bullying by others! No one is allowed!" Chen Yi said helplessly but firmly. Helan Minyue read a lot of meanings from Chen Yi's words and did not dare to ask any more questions. She just squeezed her whole body into Chen Yi's arms, silently  He sighed and immediately closed his eyes ¡ª¡ª New Year's Day is here in a blink of an eye, and the Yuan Dynasty gathering is unprecedented in scale.?The number of messengers has also reached an unprecedented level.  "Nine Heavens closed the palace, and all the nations wore their hats and worshiped their crowns"! The change of emperors in the DPRK did not affect the infinite envy of the small foreign countries for the achievements of the Tang Dynasty. Countless foreigners competed to meet such a special event in the Yuan Dynasty.  On these days, they presented what they considered the most precious gifts to express their sincerity to the Emperor of Tang Dynasty and the Empress Dowager.  Many foreign Tibetan people are willing to give up the glory of being a leader and settle in Chang'an, hoping to truly integrate into the Tang Dynasty society, become a veritable Tang Dynasty person, and enjoy the prosperity of the Tang Dynasty.  Naturally, the young emperor Li Chongrun didn't understand this at all. However, after being forced to sit on the throne by Wu Zetian, he was very cooperative and showed no naughty behavior. It was just that the court meeting lasted for too long and he couldn't hold back the urge to urinate.  , he peed a boy on the dragon chair, and after wetting his pants, he couldn't help but burst into tears, which added to the liveliness of the Yuan Dynasty meeting, and also added some after-dinner jokes to the ministers.  Li Chongrun peed on the dragon chair. Chen Yi was a little dumbfounded when he found out.  He has tried his best to arrange caring people to serve Li Chongrun through his own means. He has almost replaced all the people around Li Chongrun with people he trusts, and there are still many people who secretly protect him. But in today's scene, he  But there is nothing I can do, I just hope that no one will spread this matter in the future.  When Li Chongrun became sensible, he might become angry because of his embarrassing childhood, and it would not be fun to vent his anger on anyone! After the court meeting, Wu Zetian, who had enjoyed the glory brought by the lively court meeting today, was in high spirits, and went to Linde Hall in Linde Hall.  A banquet was held for all the kings in Beijing, officials of third rank and above, governors, governors and other officials from various states who came to Beijing to express their duties, as well as foreign envoys and leaders who came to congratulate the court. The meritorious ministers were commended on the spot, and Chen Yi naturally received a generous reward.  reward.  This time, Wu Zetian stole the show. It can be said that this was the first time that she presided over the Yuan Dynasty meeting as the host. It felt extraordinary! After the Lantern Festival, Wu Zetian became the capital of Luoyang.  On the occasion of the completion of the three temples of Gaozu, Taizong and Gaozong, he led hundreds of civil and military officials and the young emperor Li Chongrun to Luoyang to hold sacrificial ceremonies.  This sacrificial ceremony shocked many people, because the process of the ceremony made people read a lot of unusual things.  Wu Zetian personally presided over the ceremony, wearing the Gun Mian and Dagui, and holding the Zhengui as the first offering.  The reason she said herself was that the emperor was too young to hold the sacrificial ceremony as the first sacrifice, so she, the imperial grandmother, could only preside over it.  Perhaps this reason is barely acceptable. Li Chongrun, who is more than one year old, is indeed unable to preside over the sacrificial ceremony.  But the person Wu Zetian entrusted with Yaxian was also very surprising. The Yaxian was not a member of the royal family, nor was he Pei Xingjian, the head of the officials, but Wu Zetian's nephew He Lanminzhi.  No one could figure out why, even Chen Yi was shocked.  Wu Zetian also ordered the three emperor ancestral temples in Luoyang to offer sacrifices at four seasons, such as the Chang'an Ancestral Temple. When offering sacrifices, the first one should be Emperor Haotian, then Gaozu, Taizong, Gaozong, then the ancestors of Wei, and finally the Five Emperors.  These are all routine rituals for sacrifices, and no one is surprised.  But the subsequent ceremony once again shocked people, that is, after offering sacrifices to the Five Emperors, Wu Zetian actually offered sacrifices to the ancestors of the Wu family, and announced that she would build Wu family ancestral temples in Chang'an and Luoyang, with specifications only higher than those of Gaozu, Taizong, and Gaozu.  The Zongzhi Ancestral Temple is of a slightly lower level, and it was stated that sacrifices would be held when the Wu Ancestral Temple was completed.  After hearing Wu Zetian's announcement and combining it with the news he had found recently, Chen Yi immediately concluded that this was one of Wu Zetian's premeditated plans, and she was going to build momentum for herself to become emperor.  This is just a beginning, a tentative beginning. In the following time, many people will come forward to perform, and there will be many good shows staged in Chang'an, Luoyang and other places! Recently, Chen Yi ordered Du Xiaosheng, who is in charge of affairs at the Military Intelligence Agency, to join the  He sent people to monitor He Lan Minzhi's brothers, and at the same time assigned a group of specially trained people to various places to find out the latest situation. Chen Yi knew that he would work harder with them next.  In order to better understand the situation, especially the situation inside the palace, within the past two years, Chen Yi ordered Du Xiaosheng to urgently train a group of special people, that is, mainly focusing on women, to train them into qualified spies who can go to special places.  Perform tasks.  The purpose of Chen Yi's doing this was to use these people to place him in the palace and better investigate the situation for him.  After these people were placed in the palace, they indeed played an important role. Many things about Li Xian and Wei's bodies were promptly and accurately detected by him. He could detect many of Wu Zetian's actions without Wu Tuan'er.  Of course, this was something that Wu Zetian was not allowed to know. He also learned a lot about the conspiracy between Wu Zetian and He Lan Minzhi. He also learned that He Lan Minzhi would make many moves to build momentum and cooperate with Wu Zetian in "acting". This sacrificial ceremony  Wu Zetian's performance is part of acting,There will definitely be a huge scene unfolding next.  The information Chen Yi found out was conclusive, but he did not expect that Wu Zetian and He Lan Minzhi would move faster than he expected.  As the sacrifice was coming to an end, the show began! Outside Danfeng Gate, tens of thousands of people, led by a few gentleman-looking people, submitted petitions to Emperor Li Chongrun and Queen Mother Wu Zetian, and elected Wu Zetian in the ceremony.  After his great wisdom and greatness, he asked the emperor to abdicate, and Empress Dowager Wu Zetian ascended the throne as emperor.  rs!  .

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 68: Who is Wreaking Destruction?

    This move caused an uproar among the officials, and even Pei Xingjian, who had always been calm, changed his expression.  Everyone knows that petitions from all people are an expression of public opinion. It is very gratifying to be in power and receive such honor and praise from all people.  But the request made by today's extremely petition was too terrible. It actually asked Wu Zetian to become emperor. Many ministers couldn't react at once, but many ministers knew what was going on.  Many ministers were stimulated and stepped forward to reprimand the leaders for their misbehavior, saying that their actions were treasonous and would be punished by God.  Wu Zetian also looked shocked.  After expressing his humility, he said that he had not done anything big, and that the achievements of the Tang Dynasty in recent years were all due to the late emperor and the strong support of the ministers.  After being modest, she severely rebuked those who led the petition, saying that she would not accept this matter under any circumstances. There is still an emperor in the Tang Dynasty. Although he is still young, he will one day grow up.  However, the squire and common people who requested the order did not give up. They still knelt on the ground and petitioned Wu Zetian, asking Wu Zetian to think about the people of the world, come out to preside over the affairs of the court, and become the emperor himself. Today's emperor is too young and is completely incompetent for the affairs of the court. If Wu Zetian  It would be too unfair for her to support her from behind the scenes.  He also said that during this period, celestial phenomena appeared from time to time, indicating that the heroine was coming and asked Wu Zetian to comply with God's will.  The repeated requests of those squires completely angered some people, including the prime ministers of the Political Hall such as Cen Changqian and Pei Yan, as well as the clan members, and the imperial army generals like Li Xiaoyi who were born in the clan. They separately petitioned Wu Zetian to take down these monstrous words by force.  but was stopped by Wu Zetian.  Wu Zetian said that the people's wishes should not be treated harshly, and she just ordered the sergeants to expel the petitioners.  Look at the funny looks of those petitioning squires.  Chen Yi wanted to laugh a little. The performances of these people were too unprofessional. How could they ask a female like Wu Zetian to replace the existing emperor of the Tang Dynasty and become the emperor herself as soon as she appeared.  The Tang Dynasty belongs to the Li family. A daughter-in-law of the Li family like Wu Zetian cannot become emperor no matter how talented she is.  It would be more reasonable if, before building momentum, many magical celestial phenomena were created to show that a heroine like Wu Zetian would lead the Tang Dynasty, and then tens of thousands of people petitioned.  It seems that the person who directed this farce did not make reasonable arrangements.  If he were to direct it, it would never be like this! Chen Yi also believed that from the beginning to the end of this farce, people from the Military Intelligence Agency would be involved in the investigation. It is possible that the Military Intelligence Agency would have already grasped the matter before it even started.  It's just that for some reasons, it was not stopped.  The crowd was dispersed.  Wu Zetian, who was in high spirits, also returned to the palace.  The ministers were then ordered to return to their respective homes. Chen Yi also found an opportunity to sneak out of the palace when Wu Zetian was not looking for him.  Sure enough, when he just left the palace, someone came to see him.  Of course, it is to report the whole story of this incident.  ¡° Over the past few years, the people in the Military Intelligence Agency have learned a lot about the situation. They must have found out everything about things that are not well-organized.  Du Xiaosheng personally reported to Chen Yi the ins and outs of the investigation results of the incident! This incident was of course ordered by He Lan Minzhi.  However, Helan Minzhi did not come forward from beginning to end, but was organized by one of his men named Fu Yiyou.  Fu Yiyou is a quack magician with a very powerful mouth and dozens of disciples. Through his own lobbying and the instigation of his disciples, he instigated nearly 10,000 people outside Chang'an and Luoyang, as well as some citizens in the city, to join forces.  He petitioned Wu Zetian to replace Li Chongrun as emperor.  One of those squires was Fu Yiyou, and most of the others were his disciples.  Having figured things out, Chen Yi felt very relaxed. Wu Zetian had instructed He Lan Minzhi to act, which meant that she was moving towards her goal on the way to becoming emperor.  In other words, the time for him, Wu Zetian and He Lan Minzhi to make a final decision will soon come.  Of course, he could not let Wu Zetian go too smoothly on the road to becoming emperor, nor could he let these so-called public opinion performances go on very smoothly. He also immediately told Du Xiaosheng his plans and asked Du Xiaosheng to do as he asked.  Chen Yi also knew immediately. After the petition, Wu Zetian summoned Helan Minzhi into the palace and discussed the matter for a long time. What they discussed specifically was not overheard by the inquirers, because Wu Zetian and Helan Minzhi hid in a very hidden place.  There is no way to inquire about the place.  But Chen Yi guessed that Wu Zetian must have summoned He Lan Minzhi to discuss what happened today and give instructions.  In the future, there will definitely be many more things like this happening, but the director He Lan Minzhi¡¯s incident is destined not to be too successful, and it may even add more jokes.  ¡ª¡ª On the third day after the petition incident, Luoyang police officers captured two groups of people fighting on the street. During the interrogation, some sharp-eyed peopleIt turned out that one of the parties to the fight was one of the people who petitioned with great enthusiasm that day.  I don¡¯t know how the Luoyang Order conducted the interrogation. The final result turned out to be that the person who was recognized admitted that the Wanmin petition that day was organized and premeditated. After confessing, this person also pointed out Fu Yiyou as the instigator behind the scenes.  Yes, it's just that this person doesn't know who Fu Yiyou is.  When the interrogation of an "ordinary" fight turned out to involve such a big incident, Luoyang Ling did not dare to make the decision privately and reported it quickly. The officials of the Ministry of Punishment who received the report did not dare to deal with it privately and reported it to Di Renjie, the Minister of Punishment.  Of course Di Renjie knew how serious the matter was, so he reported it directly to Wu Zetian without holding back.  Wu Zetian was horrified after hearing this, and quickly summoned He Lanminzhi to the palace to discuss the matter, and ordered Helan Minzhi to handle the matter.  Of course, He Lan Minzhi knew the seriousness of this matter and interrogated it personally. The final conclusion he came to was that this person was talking nonsense and trying to confuse right and wrong in order to discredit the petition of the people.  The result of the treatment was that the man was beaten to death, and the man named Fu Yiyou disappeared inexplicably.  However, the matter spread before He Lan Minzhi had finished dealing with it, and the whole city was in trouble for a while! Of course, this incident made Wu Zetian angry, and she severely reprimanded He Lan Minzhi, blaming him for his incompetence in doing things.  Helan Minzhi was in trouble and couldn't explain why this well-organized incident was leaked because of an ordinary street fight.  But he didn't dare to make any excuses. After all, what happened happened like this, so he could only try his best to make up for it and ensure that he would be as considerate as possible in the future without making any mistakes.  In March, Tang Tongtai, a native of Yongzhou, dug a stone tablet in the Luoshui River near Luoyang, with the words "The Holy Mother is here, Yongchang Emperor's Industry" written on it. He immediately had it transported to Chang'an and dedicated it to the emperor who had just returned to Chang'an.  of Wu Zetian.  After receiving the gift from Tang Tongtai, Wu Zetian was very "pleasantly surprised" and ordered people to offer the stone to the Xianju Palace, calling it a treasure map. She also rewarded him with a banquet in the Baiguan Palace and awarded Tang Tongtai the title of guerrilla general.  And a few days later, a ceremony was held to worship the treasure map.  This ceremony was very grand, with all the civil and military officials of the ninth rank and above in the court participating.  Wu Zetian led hundreds of officials to worship the God of Haotian first, and then the God of Luoshui. She also gave herself the title of "Holy Mother God Emperor", changed the treasure map to "Treasure Map given by Heaven", and changed the year name to "Yongchang".  .  But a funny thing happened. Just five days after Tang Tongtai presented the treasure map, someone dug up an identical stone tablet in the Weihe River and dedicated it to Wu Zetian again.  This time Wu Zetian seemed very embarrassed and did not dare to show it in the palace anymore, so she just asked people to deal with it quietly.  However, things were not over yet. In the next half month, identical "treasure maps" were dug near the Weihe River, Luoshui River, Bahe River, and Fenghe River. The people who dug up were naturally "ecstatic" and transported them all to Chang'an.  Come, prepare to dedicate it to Wu Zetian.  This incident immediately caused a stir in the city. There were so many "treasure maps" that it was unbelievable.  Wu Zetian's face could no longer be maintained, and the matter was investigated seriously! Just kidding, when nearly twenty identical "treasure maps" were presented, no one would think that this was God's will, but that someone was playing a prank. Wu Zetian  Of course he was furious and sent Di Renjie, the Minister of Punishment who was famous for his detective work, to investigate the matter personally.  Di Renjie naturally lived up to expectations and spent five days investigating the matter.  It turned out that these stone tablets were carved privately by someone, all by the same person. This person was also one of the squire who petitioned that day. He buried these stone tablets in so many rivers just to express God's will so that Wu Zetian could comply.  God wills the succession to the throne.  As soon as the facts of the case were announced, the whole of Chang'an was in an uproar, and Wu Zetian became even more angry. She never imagined that things would turn out like this.  She also immediately issued an edict to admit to the people of the world that she had made a mistake in sealing the treasure map, and ordered that Tang Tongtai, who was trying to gain fame by borrowing a forged stone tablet to please the public, be killed with a stick at the entrance of the West City, and that the man named Wang Fangtong who carved the stone should be killed.  The craftsman was cut in half and the "treasure map" was destroyed in public.  He Lan Minzhi was naturally scolded by Wu Zetian and became disgraced.  But he was also puzzled as to why such an uncontrollable situation occurred.  After thinking about it, he also expressed his doubts to Wu Zetian.  "Aunt, Minzhi feels that these things are too strange, as if someone is specifically targeting what Minzhi did!" "What should I say?" Wu Zetian also thought that something was wrong.  "Auntie, Minzhi also found out about the fight last time. It was the group of people who deliberately caused trouble, and they identified one of them in public as the squire who was in charge of the petition that day. Logically speaking, it can't be such a coincidence. That person  He Lan Minzhi thought for a while and then said: "Minzhi is afraid of being known by others."He deliberately put it in Luoshui. Only a few people knew about it, and it was not the captured craftsman at all. This man Minzhi had never contacted! According to Minzhi's thinking, this matter was not a coincidence, but someone.  Deliberately destroying my aunt's good deeds!" "It's really possible!" Wu Zetian frowned and asked thoughtfully: "If this is really the case, then who do you think is doing this to us on purpose?  " "Only one person!" "Who?  ¡± ¡°My good brother-in-law, Chen Yi!¡± (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 69: Showdown

    Of course Chen Yi thought that Wu Zetian and He Lanmin would blame these sabotage activities on his head. He also knew that Wu Zetian would ask him about these things sooner or later. After receiving Wu Zetian's order for him to enter the palace to narrate the story, Chen Yi also  He knew exactly what was going on and went there calmly.  "Zi Ying, I've been busy with things these days, and I haven't spoken to you in private for a long time!" After accepting Chen Yi's courtesy, Wu Zetian motioned Chen Yi to sit aside and spoke very pleasantly, "Today, I  There's nothing wrong, so I just called you into the palace to talk about it. I really want to have a good chat with you about what happened during this period!" "If you have anything to do with the Queen Mother, please feel free to tell me!" Chen Yi also acted as if he didn't know anything.  said in a tone of voice.  Wu Zetian glanced at Chen Yi and asked calmly: "Zi Ying, I ask you, what do you think of the petition by the people?" "Empress, I feel that the empress has represented the late emperor and the current emperor over the years.  In charge of political affairs, the policies implemented are very appropriate, and you are deeply loved by the people. It is reasonable for the people to petition for you to be the emperor!" Chen Yi raised his head as he spoke, showed a weird smile at Wu Zetian, and then said: "  It¡¯s just that I feel like someone did this deliberately, gathering a group of so-called common people and putting on a show! I¡¯m not the only one who thinks so about this matter. Many ministers in the court have similar views to me, and even  Some people said that the Queen Mother ordered others to do it!" Chen Yi was so blunt that Wu Zetian was really surprised, and she didn't know what to say.  The fight that broke out was quickly calmed down by He Lan Minzhi, and the disturbance was suppressed. Wu Zetian also strictly ordered Di Renjie not to disclose the matter to anyone, but she thought that with Chen Yi and Di Renjie  Despite their friendship, the two of them would still be able to talk about this matter. They sighed and said, "Did Shangshu Di tell you what happened?" Chen Yi sneered in his heart, wondering why Di Renjie still wanted to talk about this matter.  , he knew it best, but he continued with the same expression on his face: "Queen Mother, no, Di Shangshu did not tell me about this matter. I guessed it myself. You may not know, Queen Mother, that there are many ministers  I had the same idea as I did!" "It's so!" Wu Zetian was a little embarrassed. After looking at Chen Yi twice, she finally decided to explain the matter to him clearly: "Zi Ying, regarding this matter,  I didn't tell you in detail! I won't hide it from you today. These things were indeed done by Min Zhi. He asked himself to do these things to build momentum for my ascension to the throne as emperor. He also did the treasure map presentation! " "  Ah! That¡¯s it!¡± Chen Yi was a little surprised when Wu Zetian explained the real situation to him so straightforwardly! ¡°I didn¡¯t want you to know these things originally, for fear of your psychological burden and fear that you wouldn¡¯t support me.  So I hid it from you. Think about it today, how can I hide such a thing from you? You are in charge of the Military Intelligence Agency, so what can I hide from you? Do you think so?" Wu Zetian said, with a pair of shining eyes.  Staring straight at Chen Yi: "Rather than letting you pry secretly, why not tell you clearly, don't you think so?" This statement shocked Chen Yi, but because he had been mentally prepared before entering the palace, he also  He immediately calmed down and asked in confusion: "Mother, what are you talking about? I don't know anything. Although the Intelligence Institute still belongs to the Ministry of War, most of the affairs of the Ministry of War are left to Wei Yuanzhong.  I only occasionally ask about it, let alone take charge of the Military Intelligence Institute in person! The Military Intelligence Institute is now in charge of General Du Xiaosheng, and I rarely have contact with him. If he has anything, he will not report it directly to me, but to Mr. Wei  In return!" Wei Yuanzhong has been appointed as the Shishi of the Ministry of War. Of course, this is because of Chen Yi's recommendation. Most of the affairs of the Ministry of War are in charge of him, the newly promoted Shishi. Chen Yi only listens to Wei Yuanzhong's report.  Wu Zetian said this today, and he also used the reason for the distribution of affairs in the Ministry of War, regardless of whether Wu Zetian believed it or not! Wu Zetian did not delve into this point, just smiled, and followed Chen Yi's meaning and said: "Zi Ying, you  Now I am the right servant of the Minister, and also the Minister of the Ministry of War. The power and status can be said to be lower than that of one person and more than ten thousand people. I have always relied on you as my right hand and favored you. You have to help me in many things.  Please don¡¯t go against my wishes, okay?¡± ¡°Your Majesty¡¯s words are serious, of course I will not forget your Majesty¡¯s favor to me. Over the years, I have only followed my Majesty¡¯s orders!¡± Chen  Yi said, showing a bit of sadness, and looked at Wu Zetian with grievance: "I don't understand why the empress said this today? I feel that the empress is becoming more and more distrustful of me, and she hides many things from me.  Even such important things are only being told to me now!" "Zi Ying, I just said it, I just don't want you to have too much burden, it's not that I don't trust you!" Wu Zetian couldn't stand Chen Yi's presence.  The look of grievance in front of her made her heart soften. She smiled and said, "I have told you everything just now. Don't worry too much about anything. I will take care of everything in the future."I will tell you!" At this time, Wu Zetian no longer had the mind to care about whether Chen Yi was sabotaging those things. She felt a little guilty for not telling Chen Yi these things before, and expressed distrust in him. Why did she do this?  , she couldn't figure it out herself, she just felt that Chen Yi's questioning of her was very reasonable, and she felt a little guilty. In the morning, when she talked about these things with He Lan Minzhi, they discussed who was behind it and pointed the finger at Chen Yi.  She was extremely angry and wanted to scold Chen Yi severely and even take away all his official positions. However, when she saw Chen Yi, the two of them did not have any affectionate behavior. Most of her original anger was eliminated, leaving only  She was a little angry, even afraid that Chen Yi would question her again. If she asked Chen Yi what was the reason for this situation, of course Chen Yi would know, but he wouldn't say it. Looking at Wu Zetian with a complicated expression, Chen Yi said something insincere.  Without much thought, Yi asked something that was destined to have very serious consequences: "Queen Mother, do you really have any plans to replace the current emperor and ascend to the throne of the Ninth Five-Year Plan yourself?  Or is it just because of the temptation of my sensitive uncle?  " These words made Wu Zetian tremble, and she looked at Chen Yi in disbelief. She didn't expect Chen Yi to ask so straightforwardly, and she didn't know how to answer. Seeing that Wu Zetian didn't know how to answer, Chen Yi moved in his heart and said with a look.  He said without thinking: "Your Majesty, I know that your Majesty only wants to take care of the affairs of the past emperor and the current emperor, and does not really want to replace him. She acts in defiance of the world. This must be what Brother Minzhi wants to do."  Prince, I encourage you to do such an outrageous thing. Your Majesty, please think twice before you act. Don¡¯t be fooled by uncle Minzhi¡¯s sweet words! If you become the emperor, he is the only heir of the Wu family.  The throne of the emperor must be his, so he spared no effort to encourage you to seek the throne" He had to stop at the right moment and make his meaning clear, so Chen Yi stopped talking. He believed that what he said was true.  It is true that Wu Zetian must have known this, but he just didn't face it. Chen Yi didn't want to speak ill of He Lanmin in front of Wu Zetian, but he held out a little hope that Wu Zetian could "stop her horse" and become the emperor himself.  Under the current circumstances, he must prevent Wu Zetian from ascending to the throne no matter what. If Wu Zetian becomes emperor innocently, his son who is now being promoted to the throne is destined to have a tragic fate. He will not allow this.  The situation arises. Whether Wu Zetian is his lover or something, even if he is his wife, he will not allow his son's status to be threatened. If Wu Zetian insists on going his own way, he will not give up using extreme measures to prevent it.  Wu Zetian could be persuaded to give up this idea, so that there would be no grudges between two people who had an affair and the affair lasted for so many years. If there was a fight or even a fight, no matter who it was.  Victory is a tragedy. If you can avoid it, try to avoid it. Before Wu Zetian has made a final decision, give him some advice! Chen Yi's words left Wu Zetian completely speechless. What were she saying?  It was clear that she had this intention. She was the one who instigated Helan Minzhi to do those things. She told Chen Yi, hoping that Chen Yi would come to help her in the future and help her complete her plan to ascend to God. However, she did not expect that  , this guy was pretending to be stupid, and actually said this, making fun of her, and also scolded Helan Minzhi. It can be said that anger suddenly rose in Wu Zetian's heart. It turned out that this guy was against her seeking the throne.  Yes, it¡¯s a shame that I trusted him so much. At that moment, I didn¡¯t hide my anger, and said coldly: ¡°Zi Ying, do you believe this is just because of Min Zhi¡¯s temptation?  " "I believed it before, but after just now, I no longer believe it!" Chen Yi immediately changed his tone and said sheepishly: "It turns out that the Queen Mother really meant this. I am very surprised!" Now that the words have reached this level,  Wu Zetian also became angry and didn't want to play this kind of Tai Chi game with Chen Yi anymore, so she directly asked: "Chen Yi, I want to ask you, what is your attitude on this matter?  I would also like to ask you again, were you causing trouble in those previous matters?  " Then she remembered the real purpose of summoning Chen Yi to the palace for questioning today. When she thought of this, she felt very angry. She was almost certain that Chen Yi was behind this to ruin her good deeds! She thought for a moment  The child came up with the idea of ????punishing Chen Yi severely! "Empress, what did you say?  What am I causing trouble?  "Chen Yi looked puzzled. Seeing Wu Zetian's unkind expression, he quickly explained: "Your Majesty, I really don't know these things. When your Majesty said this today, I felt very abrupt and didn't know how to answer!  Please allow me to go back and think about it carefully before answering your questions, okay?  "rs!"

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 70: Very Subtle

    Although Wu Zetian had told him such things several times in the past, they were all tentative questions and were not as clear as what she said today.  Wu Zetian wanted him to express his attitude so urgently, which meant that Wu Zetian could not wait any longer on this matter. Perhaps she was thinking that Li Chongrun was young now and Li Xian had just been deposed and demoted to another place.  It was a good opportunity to take advantage of Luan's accession to the throne, or Helan Minzhi was really convinced, so he wanted to quickly cut through the mess and settle the matter quickly, paving the way for his own accession to the throne.  Chen Yi spoke with anger, Chen Yi felt this way, but he didn't dare to question Wu Zetian! Chen Yi's "good or not" inexplicably made Wu Zetian feel soft, and she couldn't even say anything to continue questioning! She stared blankly.  After talking to Chen Yi for a while, Wu Zetian's face became full of annoyance and depression. She suddenly lost interest in continuing to talk. She waved her hand and said: "Zi Ying, please step aside first. I will discuss these matters with you in detail later."  !I am tired and want to take a rest!" He closed his eyes and ignored Chen Yi.  "Mother, please excuse me!" Chen Yi had no choice but to bow and retreated from the inner room where he was talking to Wu Zetian.  When Chen Yi walked out of the inner room, he felt cold all over, and then realized that he was sweating nervously when talking to Wu Zetian just now.  Yes, the two of them have already talked like this, how can they not be nervous?  Chen Yi didn't know what they would say next time they chatted in private.  From Wu Zetian¡¯s words today, he clearly felt Wu Zetian¡¯s suspicion.  This woman¡¯s intuition was good. Those things were really done by him, but no matter how suspicious Wu Zetian was, she couldn¡¯t find any evidence.  He is a troublemaker. No matter what Wu Zetian and Helan Minzhi do to create momentum, he will still cause trouble.  To prevent them from succeeding, he wanted to see what tricks this woman would use to ruin all Wu Zetian's good deeds?  If she could no longer think of clever moves to prove to the world that she was sent by God to take charge of the Tang Dynasty, then the campaign would be ineffective, and it would be much more difficult for her to ascend the throne.  Of course, he still has many tricks in reserve. Even when Wu Zetian wanted to get rid of him, he had ways to save himself.  Wu Zetian wanted to get rid of him.  This day will eventually come, this is what Chen Yi had a very sad thought when he walked out of the Daming Palace.  In the face of power and interests, you can really give up anything.  Chen Yi knew that he could not be weak or retreat.  For the sake of his one-year-old son who is now on the throne of God.  He does things with a clear conscience.  You can only do it without hesitation.  But he will definitely protect his family and prevent them from being harmed.  And the one who is most likely to hurt his family is naturally Wu Zetian.  For the sake of supreme power, Wu Zetian could kill her sons one by one and make her husband look like that.  Is there anything she can't do?  Who is this little lover of his?  Without the chronic control of drugs, no one knows what Wu Zetian's attitude towards him would be now.  One day, when Wu Zetian wants to eliminate him as a scourge, she might attack his family.  Or blackmail your family.  If that happens, Chen Yi feels that he must be ruthless, no matter what means he can use.  If his relatives and family members cannot be protected, then it will be useless no matter how much power he strives for.  Having made up his mind and encouraged himself, Chen Yi was confident again.  When returning to the mansion, Chen Yi thought over and over again and felt that it would be better to discuss some things with others and communicate with others.  With this idea in mind, he immediately turned his horse's head and headed towards Pei Xingjian's house.  Pei Xingjian was naturally surprised that Chen Yi would come to visit at this time.  Pei Xingjian and Chen Yi are both in high positions now. In order to avoid what others say in private, they deliberately avoid too much private contact.  If Chen Yi came to visit, he must have come to discuss something important.  Pei Xingjian also immediately welcomed Chen Yi into the study.  "Brother keeping my promise, I'm here to nag you again to be quiet, please forgive me!" Chen Yi said, and sat down aside without any politeness.  Pei Xingjian personally poured tea for Chen Yi and said disapprovingly: "I really don't welcome you here. I know you will get into trouble as soon as you come. Haha, come, let's drink tea first!" Although he has a high position of power,  However, the private friendship between Chen Yi and Pei Xingjian has still been maintained, and the two have never had conflicts in court affairs. Chen Yizun and Pei Xingjian are like elders, and the relationship has only remained as good as before for so many years.  When the two meet in private, they always exchange some teasing words.  Chen Yi took the tea cup, opened the lid and swung it, and a refreshing smell hit his nostrils.  "Brother keeping the promise, this is still the best new Longjing tea!" Pei Xingjian also held up the tea, blew the tea leaves and took a sip, then he laughed and said: "This is the new Longjing tea you sent me. I can't bear to drink it. You are here today.  Someone also took it out and togetherTaste it, haha!" "Brother, keep your promise, don't be so precious about this tea. If you don't drink enough, I will send it to you right away. Isn't it just some tea?  There are so many in Qingfeng Tower!" Chen Yi chuckled, "Drinking more tea is good for your health. Brother Yue, my caretaker, has gotten better and better over the years, and he can compare with young people! If you like tea, you want to drink it  I will ask you to bring any tea!" Due to years of fighting, Pei Xingjian suffered from injuries and illnesses. Fortunately, Chen Yi took care of and treated him over the years. His body has improved a lot, his injuries have decreased year by year, and his mental strength has improved.  Get up. What Chen Yi doesn't know is that in the original history, Pei Xingjian had already died of illness at this age! "You are so generous today, you are not asking for something, right?  !" Pei Xingjian laughed and teased Chen Yi: "From what you said, you will go to Sanbao Hall for everything. Today you came to see me at a certain house. You must have something to discuss with a certain person, right?  Okay, if you have anything to say, just say it. Now that it¡¯s over, just ask someone to send you a pound of good Longjing as a token of your gratitude! Haha!¡± ¡°I really have something very important to talk to you about today.  Let's discuss it with my brother!" Chen Yi said, put aside his joking expression, and said seriously: "I won't hide it from my brother, I just came out of the palace!" "Yo?  !The Queen Mother summoned you to the palace to ask questions?  " Looking at Pei Xingjian, whose expression remained unchanged but who was staring at him with shining eyes, Chen Yi sighed and said, "Brother Keeping the promise must also know about the strange things that happened during this period. All the people petitioned for the Queen Mother to ascend the throne and proclaim herself emperor.  Some people have excavated stone tablets in Luoshui, Weihe, Bahe and other places that symbolize the coming of the heroine, and some have seen such wonderful sights as Guanyin Bodhisattva often visiting the Immortal Palace where the Queen Mother lives!" "Of course someone knows this," Pei Xingjian said.  He raised his eyebrows and said meaningfully: "Zi Ying, the Queen Mother summoned you to the palace today to talk about these things. If so, do you have any special instructions?  "Brother Keeper must also know that after these strange events, many interesting things happen!" "Oh! I understand!" Pei Xingjian looked like he suddenly realized, "The Queen Mother thinks you are behind the scenes?"  " "Brother Keeping the promise is really good at predicting things, and the Queen Mother really thinks so!" Chen Yi said, and told Pei Xingjian about today's events in general. Of course, some things that cannot be said are still left unsaid.  After hearing this, Pei Xingjian's face became serious, and after thinking for a while, he said: "So, does the Queen Mother really want to ascend the throne and become the emperor?  " "Brother Keeping the promise, you must not ask me. You yourself know exactly what the situation is!" Chen Yi sighed slightly, "The Queen Mother has firmly decided on this idea and asked Wu Minzhi to build momentum for it. What happened recently  These things were all fabricated by Wu Minzhi and his cronies, as well as the experts whom the Queen Mother trusted!" Chen Yi and Pei Xingjian had briefly talked about this situation before, but they had never said it so clearly as they did today.  Pei Xingjian was naturally shocked because he had never seen it before, "Is this really the case?  "This is Pei Xingjian's emotion. "There are many signs that Wu Zetian has this idea, but Pei Xingjian still holds on to illusions and hopes that Wu Zetian will eventually give up the idea. But after hearing what Chen Yi said today, he immediately concluded that Wu Zetian was a little impatient.  To be honest, the current situation in the government is a bit chaotic. It is not very wise for Wu Zetian to seek the throne at this time, because it is too abrupt. If he announces this soon, the resistance will not be small. But now that the emperor is young,  And he may "die" at any time. If Li Chongrun is suddenly declared dead, it will be easy for Wu Zetian to act as regent and then proclaim himself emperor. Thinking of this, Pei Xingjian shuddered in his heart and immediately asked Chen Yi: "Zi  Ying, do you think the Queen Mother will let the emperor suffer the same fate as Prince Hong and Pei Wangxian?  "I am worried, but I have made arrangements so that such a thing is unlikely to happen!" Chen Yi said, approaching Pei Xingjian, and asked in a low voice: "Brother Keeper, I came today just to ask you a question.  , if the Queen Mother really wants to proclaim herself emperor, what should we do?  what will you do?  "    "ah?  !This is this what you came to ask me today?  " ¡ª¡ª Although it was not confirmed that Chen Yi was causing trouble, both Wu Zetian and He Lanmin strongly suspected it. However, Chen Yi refused to admit it, and also put forward some of his opinions to Wu Zetian, saying  If you want to build momentum, you need to make it real, make the plan more complete, and don't let anyone expose it. Chen Yi said this, and Wu Zetian and Helan Minzhi couldn't impose this "crime" on him.  In order to reduce Wu Zetian's suspicion, Chen Yi not only increased the use of drugs that can control people's minds, but also frequently visited the palace. In addition to visiting and protecting Li Chongrun, the more important purpose was to have more opportunities to have contact with Wu Zetian. He knew that he would have more opportunities to contact Wu Zetian.  The more contact she has with Wu Zetian, the less wary this woman will be towards him, and the less likely she will be angry and blame him.? possible.  He had already prepared for the worst, but after having a secret meeting with Pei Xingjian that day, he was relieved a lot.  Being able to make Pei Xingjian, whom he considered an ally, Chen Yi was confident that many things could be dealt with. He was very grateful to Pei Xingjian! But soon something happened that Chen Yi could never have expected. He sabotaged He Lanmin's campaign for Wu Zetian.  of what happened afterwards.  It was this incident that made his relationship with Wu Zetian and Helan Minzhi even more tense. It can be said that the relationship with Helan Minzhi broke down in an instant, and there is no possibility of repair.  (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster!

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 71: How could this happen?

    "Brother Ziying, you haven't come to teach me for a long time!" As soon as Chen Yi came out of the Xianju Palace to talk to Wu Zetian, he was intercepted by Princess Taiping who was waiting outside.  Seeing that there was only one Princess Taiping and Shangguan Wan'er's little girl did not show up, Chen Yi was slightly relieved. He tilted his head and looked at the a little angry Princess Taiping and said: "Princess, aren't I busy these days?  ? You must also know that there are too many things happening in the court during this period. After the New Year, I went to Luoyang with your mother again. I had a lot of things to do when I came back, so I didn't have time to teach you.  Don¡¯t worry, I will remember it and I will definitely make it up for you and Wan¡¯er in the future! By the way, where is Wan¡¯er?¡± Princess Taiping was a little dissatisfied and Chen Yi changed the subject and asked Shangguan Wan¡¯er, pouting and continuing.  Own protest: "Brother Ziying, don't you like to teach Ling Yue? Do you only like to teach Wan'er?" "How could that be?" Princess Taiping's temperament has always been like this, and from time to time she will show up inexplicably.  When she acts coquettishly and unreasonably, she naturally cannot criticize her, but must give her enough face, otherwise Xiaonizi may become furious immediately. Although Chen Yi is not afraid of Princess Taiping's rage, if Wu Zetian knows about it, he will inevitably be punished.  After a good training, you will naturally be submissive when it is time to be subdued.  "Then you teach me today!" Princess Taiping said, coming up to pull Chen Yi's arm and acting coquettishly, "Brother Ziying, do you want you to accompany me for a while today? Come to the palace where I live.  Go, I want to listen to your lecture, okay?" Chen Yi was worried that the palace people would see him talking nonsense, so he had to surrender quickly: "Okay! Okay! I will give you a lesson today! Let's go now.  No, call Wan'er too!" "Wan'er went out of the palace to accompany her mother today!" Princess Taiping's eyes flashed with a hint of cunning, and she took Chen Yi's arm and left: "I know you just arrived at the queen's place.  I¡¯m done. There¡¯s nothing important to do today. I¡¯ll just spend some time with Ling Yue in the afternoon and catch up on my lessons these days, okay?¡± ¡°Okay, okay! I¡¯ll listen to you in everything today!¡± Chen Yiku  With a grimace on her face, she pretended to be in pain and said, "Why don't I just let you slaughter me?" Seeing Chen Yi's look, Princess Taiping felt very accomplished and raised her little head proudly.  He hummed his head and said: "That's more like it. Then it's agreed that you will stay with me in the palace this afternoon, teach me interesting lessons, and chat with me. Only then can you leave, after I agree to your leaving.  Okay?" "Then I have to tell you. If you can't find me, it will be troublesome!" Chen Yi had a headache and really regretted agreeing to her just now. Fortunately, there was nothing important to deal with today.  "Ling Yue will tell you to go down. If anyone is looking for you, just come to Xuanqi Hall to look for you!" Princess Taiping said, pulling Chen Yi.  He urged: "Brother Ziying, let's go quickly, don't wait so long!" He was dragged by Princess Taiping to the Xuanqi Palace. All the maids and eunuchs he saw along the way had their heads lowered.  Treat it as ignored.  As soon as they arrived at Xuanqi Palace, all the maids and eunuchs in the palace fled under the fierce glare of Princess Taiping.  "Serving Princess Taiping is by no means an easy task. This aunt has a capricious temper. If she acts against her will, it will be easy to get a spanking."  The look in my aunt's eyes today shows that she doesn't want anyone in the palace. If someone is ignorant, trouble will happen soon.  The palace maids and eunuchs were all scared away, and the palace was quiet. Chen Yi also felt a little more relaxed. Under the gaze of Princess Taiping, he leaned on the soft couch he often lay on.  "I'm so exhausted these days! I didn't even get a lot of sleep. I originally went home to catch up on some sleep this afternoon, but I didn't expect to be dragged here again by some people to do hard work!" She looked closer to him.  Princess Taiping, Chen Yi vomited bitterly, "Why am I so miserable? No one loves me!" These words made Princess Taiping's pretty face turn red. She stood in front of Chen Yi, wringing her hands.  , said a little embarrassedly: "Brother Ziying, are you really tired? Then just take a nap first. How about Ling Yue beating your back and squeezing your body to relieve your fatigue?" "Yo?!  I didn't expect that I would have such a good thing to enjoy today?" Chen Yi raised his head, looked at the pretty and slightly blushing Princess Taiping, and joked: "Princess is willing to rub my master's back, so of course it's good, how could I refuse?  Come on, my whole body is sore, please give me a good squeeze!" In the past, Chen Yi would ask Princess Taiping or Shangguan Wan'er to give him a squeeze, but it was all a joke and he didn't think about it.  The idea of ??taking advantage of them is there.  But today Princess Taiping behaved like this and no one else was around, so Chen Yi inexplicably had other thoughts.  In addition, he really felt a little sore in his body, so it would be good to let Xiao Nizi¡¯s skillful hands squeeze it a few times! Chen Yi also immediately lay down on his stomach, smiling happily:"Come on, little beauty, I'm feeling sore, please give me a squeeze to help relieve my fatigue!" These teasing words made Princess Taiping's pretty face turn red quickly, and she glared at the lying girl with hatred.  Chen Yi, who was looking at him sideways, suddenly thought of something and stretched out his hand to squeeze Chen Yi's waist. Chen Yi, who was caught off guard, let out a scream and quickly grabbed Princess Taiping's evil hand.  Princess Taiping didn't expect Chen Yi to use such force. When she couldn't stand up, she fell into Chen Yi's arms. She was already very developed and looked good under her clothes.  The bulging chest was completely pressed against Chen Yi's body, and one side of his chest happened to be squeezed into Chen Yi's open palm. Chen Yi was stunned when a full and elastic feeling came from his palm.  It's not that I was shocked by such a situation, but I was surprised that Princess Taiping had grown into such a plump body without knowing it. Well, it seemed like she was blowing bubbles. In my memory, she was still a little girl with a runny nose.  Well, why have you become a girl with a mature body and such plump breasts in just a few years? It seems that time is really not "forgiving"! I was thinking in a mess, but I didn't think of letting go, and kept holding it.  This "pinching" gesture felt so good that Chen Yi moved his fingers unconsciously. The soft and elastic feeling became clearer, and the hard thing at the top could also be felt by Chen Yi instinctively.  He swallowed his saliva and wanted to study it carefully with his hands, but he immediately came to his senses. The owner of these treasures was Wu Zetian's beloved daughter Princess Taiping. Now he was in the palace where Princess Taiping lived. There was nothing he could do here.  Bad thing. It's just that Princess Taiping was pressed against him, and he turned sideways. He couldn't pull his hand away at once. The sensitive part of his chest had never been touched like this by a man. The strange feeling was instantaneous.  Princess Taiping's heart was trembling, and her body was shaking. She felt that there was no strength in her body, and she just wanted to lie against Chen Yi like this. It felt strange and wonderful, and she had never felt it before.  I have tasted it. Princess Taiping felt hot all over. The scene of Chen Yi and Wu Tuan'er fighting naked in the room came to mind. In the memory, Chen Yi squeezed Wu Tuan'er's chest hard with his hands, which made Wu Tuan'er feel comfortable.  I screamed there. It turned out that the comfortable feeling was really there. Just touching it so gently, a wonderful feeling that I had never tasted came up. If Chen Yi touched it more directly or did something else, it would be better.  Wouldn't it be more comfortable? Although this thought was embarrassing, it naturally came to Princess Taiping's mind, making her not want to get up and break away from such a wonderful contact. But Chen Yi was taking action. This was Princess Taiping's palace.  It's hard to explain clearly when a person sees such a scene. Furthermore, there was an inexplicable fear in his heart. This unexplainable fear made him sit up quickly and talk to him.  Princess Taiping's breasts were out of contact. "Princess, it was just an accident. It was an accident. I didn't mean it!" Chen Yi stood up, took two steps back, and said sorry to the blushing Princess Taiping, "Well, today is the time.  It's getting late, I suddenly remembered that I still have something to deal with, so I have to leave the palace first, and I'll catch up on the teaching work next time!" After saying that, she was ready to run away! Seeing that Chen Yi wanted to run away, Princess Taiping, whose face had not yet calmed down, held back.  He suppressed the shyness in his heart, grabbed Chen Yi's arm, and said coquettishly: "Brother Ziying, why are you leaving now? I haven't massaged you yet!" "Forget it, next time!" "No!  Promise is today, don't push it to next time, hurry up" Before Princess Taiping could finish her words, a cold voice came in: "Lingyue, what are you doing?  Chen Yi, what are you doing here?  " Chen Yi was startled. He turned around and saw that it was Wu Zetian with a sullen face who walked in with the support of He Lan Minzhi with a joking look on his face. He almost screamed out. " The inexplicable fear just now was really real.  There was a reason for the incident. Fortunately, the ambiguous gesture was ended immediately, otherwise I was scared just thinking about it. Wu Zetian must have just arrived, and he only saw the scene of Princess Taiping pulling him, otherwise Wu Zetian didn't see the previous scene.  She would never be as calm as she is now. She would definitely be furious. Princess Taiping finally took back Chen Yi's hand. Of course, she didn't dare to say the next words. She could only pale and hang her head in fear.  Standing with his head in front of Wu Zetian, he didn't dare to say anything. "I have seen your Majesty!" Chen Yi quickly calmed down and began to state the matter, "My Majesty, I happened to meet you when I came out from your place to report something today.  Princess Taiping, the princess said that I haven¡¯t taught him a lesson for a long time, so she asked me to come here to give lectures. It¡¯s just that IThinking that he still had things to do, he wanted to leave, but the princess refused, so she stopped me and asked me to teach today!" While speaking, he pointed at Princess Taiping and made a look at her! But he was very confused, why?  Will Wu Zetian and He Lan Minzhi appear in front of them while he is staying with Princess Taiping? (To be continued, please search Piao Tian Literature for better and faster novels!

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 72 Then Do Something Bad

    Because she didn't see any overly affectionate behavior between Chen Yi and Princess Taiping, and only heard half of the conversation between the two, Wu Zetian couldn't express her anger at He Lanmin's jealousy and bewitchment.  After Chen Yi finished reporting today, she was just about to lie down and rest, but she only lay down for a short while. He Lan Minzhi hurried in and told her mysteriously that Chen Yi had gone to find Princess Taiping and sent the people around her to him.  Everyone retreated, probably doing something shameful inside, and asked Wu Zetian to go and have a look to prevent Princess Taiping from being deceived by Chen Yi.  Wu Zetian, who was particularly aroused, suddenly thought of Princess Taiping's attachment to Chen Yi over the years. She felt very uncomfortable. She concluded that there was some shady relationship between Chen Yi and Princess Taiping, and then heard Helan Minzhi's jealous words.  Some things made the hatred in my heart even stronger, and I wanted to scold Chen Yi severely, or even chop him with a knife.  ¡°If she had seen Chen Yizheng doing something shameful with Princess Taiping when she broke in, she might actually have Chen Yizheng beheaded on the spot.  Her precious daughter is not allowed to be ruined by a "pervert" like Chen Yi. If Chen Yi dares to attack, she will not hesitate to fight for her life! Princess Taiping is also a very smart person. She has understood something from the posture just now.  While her heart was frightened, she calmed down for a rare moment and cooperated with Chen Yi's acting: "Mother, brother Ziying has not come to teach Ling Yue and Wan'er their homework for several days. Today Ling Yue knows that brother Ziying has arrived.  Xianju Hall reported something, so he waited outside. As soon as brother Ziying came out, Ling Yue pulled him to Xuanqi Hall. But just now, brother Ziying said that he remembered that he still had something to deal with and wanted to leave.  Ling Yue doesn't want him to leave. He hasn't given a lecture today!" "Oh! That's it!" Seeing that both of them looked calm.  Her clothes were not messy, and it didn't look like she had done anything intimate. Wu Zetian's anxious heart was relieved.  Her daughter has been greatly influenced by Chen Yi. She has lost her dignity and respect for etiquette since she was a child, and has been playing around with Chen Yi. Now it seems that she cannot let this happen between them anymore. She must restrict Chen Yi and herself no matter what in the future.  My daughter has a close relationship. My daughter has grown up and is at the age when she is curious about things between men and women.  If you accidentally cause something wrong, you will regret it! She made up her mind almost in an instant. From today on, she will strictly restrict Chen Yi from going to Xuanqi Palace alone, and find ways to reduce Chen Yi's contact with Princess Taiping.  Opportunity.  I didn¡¯t expect the show he wanted to see.  Helan Minzhi was a little disappointed and stood aside demurely.  Didn't say anything.  ???????????????????????????????????????????????:  Wu Zetian couldn't say harsh words or do too much. She was even more afraid of Chen Yi asking questions, so she gave Chen Yi and Princess Taiping a few words, asking Chen Yi not to miss the chance to get down to business because of Princess Taiping and leave a little bored.  .  Chen Yi also "guaranteed" to Wu Zetian that he would complete the coursework.  I will leave the palace immediately and will not miss the main business.  Of course, Chen Yi had already read something from the strange scene just now, and he was not in a hurry to leave, nor did he show any guilt.  He was leaving immediately, and he also wanted to ask Princess Taiping what the purpose of this was! He sat down in front of the case seriously and motioned to Princess Taiping, who was a little embarrassed, to come closer.  Princess Taiping was an extremely smart person after all. When she saw Chen Yi acting like this, she immediately took the initiative to ask: "Brother Ziying, do you want to ask me why this is?" "Yes, I want to know why?" Chen Yi nodded.  "Why did your queen mother and your cousin come over when I came to you?" Princess Taiping lowered her head, looking very uncomfortable, and murmured: "Brother Ziying, I'm sorry" "Why are you saying sorry?  ?" Chen Yi felt a strong sense of uneasiness in his heart, and he suddenly thought of the word "conspiracy"! "Brother Ziying, I" Princess Taiping looked up at Chen Yi hesitantly, and saw Chen Yi's face.  After his displeasure surfaced, he was very nervous, but he was cruel and told the matter: "Brother Ziying, a few days ago, cousin Minzhi came to play with Ling Yue and asked Ling Yue if she liked you very much.  I" Looking at the blushing Princess Taiping, Chen Yi's heart skipped a beat, as if a string in his heart had been plucked, and he immediately thought of the full feeling in his hand just now, and swallowed his throat.  Finally, she suppressed the restlessness in her heart and asked in a deep voice: "Then what did you say?" "Lingyue didn't say anything!" Princess Taiping raised her head, mustered up all her courage, and settled the matter in one breath.  He made it clear: "Brother Ziying, cousin Minzhi told me that you like me. If I like you too, I will ask you to come here. If we two get along in private, something promising will happen!" "  Ah? ! Is that so? "It turns out that He Lan Minzhi did this to tease Princess Taiping. Princess Taiping brought him here just to have sex with him or something, and all of this was  Helan Minzhi's idea, Helan Minzhi was the detectiveWhen he and Princess Taiping stayed in the palace, he thought that the two would stage an intimate scene, so he invited Wu Zetian to "catch the rape"! The anger in Chen Yi's heart was ignited in an instant. This is too despicable, Helan  Minzhi must have gotten something out of Princess Taiping, and concluded that the little girl liked him, so he came up with such a bad idea and wanted to take the opportunity to kill him. It was too much! The bewitched Princess Taiping was ready to make a move.  Last time, Princess Taiping saw him fighting naked with Wu Tuan'er. As her body was almost fully developed, she inevitably became curious. Under the temptation, she gave him a half push.  Fortunately, it was enough for today, and the ambiguous behavior had ended when Wu Zetian and He Lan Minzhi broke in.  ¡°If Wu Zetian barged in while the two of them were lying on the couch and he was holding Princess Taiping¡¯s breasts, she wouldn¡¯t be able to wash it off even if she jumped into the Yellow River.  If Princess Taiping was persuaded by He Lan Minzhi and used this matter to frame him, then he really has no excuse! While feeling scared, the anger in Chen Yi's heart became stronger and stronger. This is too cruel.  If he is really caught, his reputation will be ruined, and everything else will be taken away by Wu Zetian.  How much hatred did He Lan Minzhi have for him to come up with this vicious plan to deal with him?  Chen Yi thought to himself that if He Lan Minzhi didn't take any action against him, he would not take any measures against his uncle, but now even if He Lan Minzhi has resorted to means, he cannot just let it go.  At his mercy, he will resist.  Chen Yi felt a tragic feeling in his heart. He already believed that in the days that followed, the conflict between him and He Lan Minzhi was irreconcilable.  The distrust between him and Wu Zetian will also increase, and the gap between the two will also increase. If something fundamental happens like today, they may turn against each other.  Thinking of this, Chen Yi was no longer interested in staying here. He immediately stood up, saluted Princess Taiping and said: "Princess, I'm leaving first. It's not appropriate to be alone with you today. Wait until next time."  When Wan'er is here, I will teach you your lessons again!" Chen Yi said this. Princess Taiping was very unwilling, but she couldn't find a reason to refute, so she could only accept it helplessly and stood with her head lowered with a look of grievance.  .  Chen Yi ignored him and walked out of the hall after bowing.  ¡°Brother Ziying!¡± Princess Taiping called out playfully from behind.  Chen Yi stopped and looked at Princess Taiping with confusion, "Princess, is there anything else?" "Brother Ziying, I'm really sorry for today. II didn't know that my mother and cousin would come over suddenly.  , I will definitely have people guard outside from now on. If the queen mother and cousin come over, let them tell them in advance!" Princess Taiping said timidly: "I hope you will come to Xuanqi Hall often in the future to chat with Ling Yue.  , teach us. If you don¡¯t come, Ling Yue will be very sad!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talk about this later!¡± Chen Yi smiled at Princess Taiping and bowed again, ¡°Princess, I¡¯m leaving first!¡± ¡°Brother Ziying!  "Princess Taiping called out Chen Yi again.  Chen Yi was a little confused, but still asked patiently: "Princess, do you have anything else?" "Brother Ziying! I" Princess Taiping walked to Chen Yi, but mumbled a few times and said nothing.  When he said it, he saw the impatience on Chen Yi's face and saw that there was no one else around, then he boldly said quickly: "But I really like you, and I really want to make love with you that day.  What Wu Tuan'er did, today youhold her like this, I like it too!" She wanted to run away as she said that, but Chen Yi, who was suddenly stimulated by her words, suddenly stretched out his hand and held her  He pulled her over and dodged into the curtain on the side at a very fast speed. Before Princess Taiping could utter the exclamation, she kissed her unceremoniously and touched Princess Taiping's breasts with one hand domineeringly.  His chest, which was heaving violently due to fright, completely controlled one side.  Princess Taiping just persisted instinctively, then opened her mouth slightly, allowing Chen Yi to do whatever he wanted in her little mouth. She didn't have the strength to lift Chen Yi's hand on her chest.  Trembling constantly.  Her head was confused, and something in her body seemed to be steaming up. It felt very unreal. The numb and strange feeling between her lips and tongue made her dizzy.  The feeling coming from the touched area on her chest also gave her a different kind of stimulation similar to the one just now. It was very comfortable, so comfortable that it couldn't be described in words. She had a deep desire, and her whole body felt an indescribable feeling.  Desire welled up.  The scene of Chen Yi and Wu Tuan'er fighting naked that day appeared in front of her again. She felt hot in her heart and expected Chen Yi to continue. But in the end, Chen Yi completely let him go without saying a word.  After saying that, she ran out, leaving her alone and leaning behind the curtain.At a loss.  When Chen Yi walked out of the palace, he felt relieved after catharsis, and also felt a sense of pleasure after revenge.  Since Wu Zetian and He Lan Minzhi thought that something shady happened between him and Princess Taiping, and Princess Taiping expressed her love to him in person, there was nothing he could say today when he took advantage of it! (To be completed.)  Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 73: What should I do then?

    (Thanks to Tiankui Soul Burial Emperor book friend for his two monthly tickets and Qianye Feng book friend for the reward!) In a remote pavilion of the Daming Palace, a man was wrapped in black clothes, including his head, with only his two legs exposed.  A man with sharp eyes, after reporting something in a low voice to Chen Yi, he bowed again and said: "Master, this is the situation. These are the latest discussions between the Queen Mother and Wu Minzhi. If there is the latest news, my subordinates will immediately  Report it! My subordinates are going back first!" Chen Yi waved his hand and said expressionlessly: "Okay, you go back first, and report any important situations at any time. If there is nothing particularly important, don't make an appointment with me. Tell me the information.  Just write it down and leave it to me!" "Yes, Master!" The man in black nodded vigorously, and then left quickly.  But instead of walking through the door, he jumped out of the window on the side of the courtyard wall.  After leaving this palace, the man in black took advantage of the cover of the wall, trees and flowers, and after a few flashes, he came to a bamboo forest and disappeared.  After a while, a tall woman walked out of the bamboo forest, dressed in palace attire and holding some supplies in her hand.  After checking carefully and finding nothing unusual, the pretty palace maid quickly walked out of the courtyard and walked to the corridor connecting the palaces outside the courtyard.  After reaching the corridor, the pretty palace lady slowed down her pace, walked very dignifiedly step by step, and walked towards the Xianju Palace.  "Xiaoyu, have you got the things you need?" At the entrance of Xianju Palace, Wu Tuan'er, who happened to be walking out of the palace, saw the palace maid coming in and asked in a low voice.  "Sister Tuan'er, the servant has been brought back!" the little palace maid, known as Xiaoyu, reported in a low voice and gestured with the object in her hand.  Wu Tuan'er didn't say anything more and signaled the little palace maid to take the things in.  The palace maid named Xiaoyu followed Wu Tuan'er and walked into the palace holding the things in her hands! After listening to the secret report from the man in black, Chen Yi stayed in the remote palace outside for a while.  After making sure that the person who reported the news was far away, he climbed out of the window in the other direction.  After walking through a forest, I walked back to the path in the forest. In a deserted place, I walked onto the avenue and walked towards the outside of the palace.  After hearing the latest situation report from the person he placed next to Wu Zetian, Chen Yi felt a little unspeakable in his heart.  Although many things were within his expectation, he was still quite disappointed when some things actually happened.  After being "caught in rape" after being almost accidentally killed by Wu Zetian and He Lan Minzhi that day, Chen Yi also took the risk.  He was well prepared for a fight with Helan Minzhi, and even prepared a countermeasure for falling out with Wu Zetian.  And how to respond, how to fight Wu Zetian and He Lan Minzhi, knowing the situation of the two of them and those related to them is the top priority. If they have any trouble, they can find out in time.  He can make timely responses at any time.  Therefore, he also increased the intensity of monitoring Wu Zetian and Helan Minzhi, and placed some people around them who had originally maintained a deep hidden state.  Just like the palace maid named Xiaoyu just now.  Wu Tuan'er is a smart man.  She was very aware that irreconcilable conflicts gradually developed between Chen Yi and Wu Zetian. On the premise of worrying that Chen Yi would be harmed, she "voluntarily" asked to stay in the palace and continue to serve Wu Zetian.  Wu Zetian, who could not find a suitable servant besides Wu Tuan'er, also agreed to let Wu Tuan'er stay by her side.  " However, Wu Tuan'er was not trusted by Wu Zetian as much as in previous years. Wu Zetian deliberately guarded her against many things.  Wu Tuan'er was just like a senior life secretary beside Wu Zetian. She had no way to get involved in "work" matters, and there were many things that she couldn't find out at all.  But Wu Tuan'er also tried his best to find out things for Chen Yi, and found out when there was any situation.  Chen Yi will also be informed as soon as possible.  Chen Yi no longer relies on Wu Tuan'er for information. His sources of information can be said to be quite rich.  There was no such interaction between Wu Tuan'er and Xiaoyu and other personnel arranged by Chen Yi. Wu Tuan'er had no idea that Chen Yi had placed several people around Wu Zetian. He only treated them as ordinary palace maids, and occasionally  Will yell a few words.  And for people like Xiaoyu, they don¡¯t know who else is of the same type as them, serving Chen Yi.  They arranged these arrangements in the palace, including everyone around Wu Zetian and Li Chongrun, who only had one-way contact with Chen Yi, in order to prevent one person from being exposed and others from being implicated.  Except for the few spies around Wu Zetian, Chen Yi was not directly responsible for the personnel deployed in other places, but had other leaders.  According to what Xiaoyu reported today, Wu Zetian, who was bewitched by He Lanminzhi, seemed a little impatient to become emperor.  These days, He Lan Minzhi frequently visited the Xianju Palace and met with Wu Ze?Hiding in the secret room to discuss things is all about this situation.  Through her special ability, Xiaoyu found out some of the discussions between the two of them and immediately reported it to Chen Yi.  Under normal circumstances, unless there is something special, Chen Yi does not allow these people to contact him directly. Any situation that needs to be conveyed should be conveyed through other channels, unless there is very important or urgent information.  This time Xiaoyu directly asked him to meet, which can be regarded as such a situation. The two exchanged information face to face. Xiaoyu reported to Chen Yi in detail any situation she inquired about and asked for the next countermeasures.  Of course Chen Yi asked her to continue to monitor Wu Zetian and find ways to find out all the conversations between Wu Zetian and He Lan Minzhi.  In fact, there is no need to inquire further, Chen Yi can also conclude that Wu Zetian will have many methods, because the information he obtained from other channels is also the same, with similar metaphors.  During this period, the campaign led by He Lan Minzhi came one after another. Some things were disrupted by some special people, but some other things were successfully carried out and gained Wu Zetian's reputation.  Wu Zetian and He Lan Minzhi often discuss these matters. They discuss all matters in this area, which feels a bit intense.  During this period, Wu Zetian did not discuss much with Chen Yi about court affairs, let alone discuss with Chen Yi about her replacement of Li Chongrun as emperor. After testing that day and receiving no response from Chen Yi, she never discussed it again.  Say! It can also be said that Chen Yi was ignored invisibly.  Perhaps Wu Zetian could tell from many circumstances that Chen Yi did not approve or support her ascension to the throne as emperor. Although Chen Yi did not express this clearly, she still believed that when Helan Minzhi was doing the campaign, Chen Yi was the one who sabotaged it.  Yi or Chen Yi instigated others to do it.  Another point is that subconsciously, she always felt that Chen Yi had many plans, which would even conflict with her best interests.  Chen Yi understood Wu Zetian's thoughts. He knew that if it weren't for the effects of his special medicines, Wu Zetian might have taken measures against him long ago. Taking measures under Helan Minzhi's temptation would at least leave him in the cold and put him aside.  His official position will also be deprived or part of it will be deprived. Never again will he be able to hold such a high position and call the shots in the court like he is now just 30 years old.  Chen Yi was a little grateful for Wu Zetian's performance, and had always hoped that he would not finally break up with Wu Zetian and could live in peace forever.  But he finally knew that this was just wishful thinking, and no one knew what would happen when things came to pass.  Once some evil is born, it cannot be easily extinguished. Wu Zetian's idea of ??becoming an emperor has already arisen under He Lan Minzhi's "temptation". This idea occupies most of her thoughts. She has already made efforts and ambitions for it.  It began to expand further, and it was impossible to stop here.  She will definitely find her way to the dark side.  When Wu Zetian ascended the throne for herself, she would definitely take some extreme measures to create momentum to prove that her seizure of the throne was a sign of God's will. This was only part of it.  This is false and just deceives the uninformed people. Smart people all know what is going on.  This kind of thing usually does not endanger people's lives. As long as no one comes forward to expose it, they will not be harmed.  But some other things are not so peaceful and gentle, they will be accompanied by bloody storms.  If Wu Zetian wants to become emperor, she must get rid of those who oppose her doing so.  If you want to seize the power of the Tang Dynasty from the hands of the Li family, there will definitely be a lot of opposition in the court. Some people will oppose it very resolutely and even risk their lives to prevent Wu Zetian from doing so.  For such people, Wu Zetian would definitely kill them and sacrifice their blood or even their lives.  In the original history, Wu Zetian killed many loyal and upright ministers in order to ascend the throne for herself. There was even a period of time when the ministers who went to court were as tragic as the death of their families.  It was also at that time that some ministers went to court and never came back. House confiscation and genocide were common occurrences. No one knew when the Forbidden Army officers who captured people would happen to them.  Chen Yi believed that as long as Wu Zetian wanted to be emperor, such things would still happen. At least he would not know who the bad luck would be.  "However, Chen Yi believes that the time of purge will come soon. Now Wu Zetian has recruited some people to her name and is preparing to use these people to do vicious things.  In the past few months, Zhou Xing, Lai Junchen, Suo Yuanli and other famous cruel officials in history were successively re-employed by Wu Zetian. Zhou Xing was appointed as the Shaoqing of Dali Temple, Lai Junchen was appointed as the doctor of the Ministry of Punishment, and Suo Yuanli was appointed as the member of the Ministry of Punishment.  Wai Lang, even Qiu Shenji, who had been demoted to Diezhou as governor for some reason, was recalled to the capital by Wu Zetian, reinstated as a high official, and regained military power as the general of Zuojianmenwai.  These people are known to Chen Yi. It turns out thatThe evil deeds and deeds of these famous cruel officials recorded in history can be described in countless ways. He didn't know whether this was a coincidence, or Wu Zetian had a good eye for recognizing people, and felt that these people could act as "thugs" for her and do those things.  Clean up people's affairs.  Maybe the potential ability of these people is to cheer for others, act as thugs, and do evil things.  Fortunately, Zhou Xing and others had just been promoted not long ago, Wu Zetian did not instruct them to do anything, and Chen Yi was able to arrange measures calmly.  He just hopes that his cronies will not be targeted by these evil people, otherwise it will be a troublesome matter.  But he also believed that one day he would have to face these people head-on, or even bypass them and compete directly with Wu Zetian.  "A storm that no one expected is coming, what should I do then?" Chen Yi murmured to himself as he walked out of the palace.  (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster!

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 74: Female Secretary

    "Brother Minzhi, I heard that something happened when you came over to teach Princess Taiping a few days ago?" Shangguan Wan'er, who followed Chen Yi out of the palace to play, asked curiously after getting on the carriage.  Chen Yi gave Shangguan Wan'er a small bang, and shouted angrily: "You're a child, why are you asking about so many grown-ups' affairs?" Shangguan Wan'er pursed her lips in dissatisfaction and muttered.  : "Isn't she a child? Wan'er has grown up!" "Why are you not a child yet? How old are you?" Chen Yi looked up and down at Shangguan Wan'er sitting in front of him, and also noticed that the little girl's  Her figure has changed a lot, her chest is slightly convex, her figure is also exposed, she is quite tall, she is really not a child anymore! Shangguan Wan'er felt aggrieved by Chen Yi's contemptuous behavior.  He argued dissatisfiedly: "Brother Ziying, Wan'er is already fifteen years old. She's almost ready to have hair extensions. How can she still be young?" "Ah, it's true! In a few months, you can even have hair extensions!"  "Shangguan Wan'er is already fifteen years old, and she will have hair extensions in a few months. Chen Yi almost forgot about it.  "So I'm not a child anymore, I'm an adult, don't treat me like a child!" Shangguan Wan'er said, taking the opportunity to act coquettishly, shaking Chen Yi's arm, and begged in a sweet and cloying voice.  : "Brother Ziying, Wan'er was not in the palace that day, please tell me what happened that day, okay? Wan'er is very curious! Wan'er can also help you analyze the purpose of this matter! You say  "Just for a moment, okay?" That day, Shangguan Wan'er went out to visit her mother. Unexpectedly, something strange happened in the palace: Chen Yi was pulled into her bedroom by Princess Taiping, hoping to teach her, but after a while, He Lan Minzhi  Wu Zetian suddenly appeared beside them and almost caused a big trouble.  After Shangguan Wan'er found out about this situation.  I regretted it endlessly and blamed myself for choosing that day to leave the palace to visit my mother. It was such a pity that I missed such a good show.  Although no one in the palace dared to discuss this matter privately, how could someone as smart as Shangguan Wan'er not know what this was for.  " Wu Zetian must be worried that Chen Yi and Princess Taiping would do something shameful when they were getting along in private, so she wanted to catch her.  While feeling angry for Chen Yi, Shangguan Wan'er was also sad.  Of course she knows that Princess Taiping likes Chen Yi, just as she does. The two often argue about this matter in private, but of course they only do it secretly.  Although Wu Zetian and He Lan Minzhi came over, they didn't catch them.  But there was a thorn in Shangguan Wan'er's heart. She always felt that something had happened between the two of them, that they had done something intimate while she was away.  But there was no way to confirm this matter. She couldn't help but feel confused and wanted to ask Chen Yi face to face.  Using concern as an excuse, let me ask you about the situation that day.  Of course she hoped nothing happened between the two of them.  If Chen Yi and Princess Taiping get along in private.  He really did something shameful.  She will die of depression and sadness.  Of course, you have to ask this kind of thing quietly, and you can¡¯t let Princess Taiping know about it.  Today, she begged Chen Yi, hoping that her brother Ziying could take her out of the palace to play alone. After finally getting Chen Yi to agree, he followed her out of the palace and rode a carriage together.  Went to play in Leyouyuan.  After getting on the carriage, she couldn't help but ask Chen Yi about it.  When he thought of what happened that day, Chen Yi became very angry and ignored Shangguan Wan'er's coquettishness.  He said angrily: "Wan'er, why do you still mention this matter? I don't want to talk about it, and nothing happened. Don't ask me again in the future. If you ask me again, I will annoy you!" I didn't expect that Chen Yi would "reprimand"  Shangguan Wan'er, who said the same thing to him, was very aggrieved. She pouted her little mouth again and said with a very depressed look: "Brother Ziying, you don't like Wan'er anymore!" The little girl's expression changed so quickly that Chen was stunned.  Yi was a little dumbfounded. He couldn't help but stretched out his hand to pinch Shangguan Wan'er's straight little nose, and said lovingly: "You're talking silly again. How come my brother doesn't like you? If he doesn't like you and doesn't want to play with you, what's going on today?"  Will I take you out of the palace to play again? " Shangguan Wan'er immediately became happy. Regardless of the dustpan in the carriage, she stood up and sat next to Chen Yi from the opposite side. She hugged Chen Yi's arm and hummed.  "Really? Brother Ziying, you like Wan'er? Didn't you coax me?" "Wan'er," Chen Yi continued dumbfounded, "I have watched you grow up for so many years, how could I not like you?"  "That's great!" Shangguan Wan'er said, smiling slyly, rolling her big eyes twice, pouting and asking: "Brother Ziying, which one do you like more, Wan'er or the princess?"  She said it casually, but as soon as she said it, she became very nervous and stared at Chen Yi eagerly, hoping to hear the answer he expected from Chen Yi's mouth.  Hearing Shangguan Wan'er's words and seeing her expectant eyes, Chen Yi feltHe didn't know what the little girl was thinking, so he knocked her little head angrily and said teasingly: "At such a young age, my thoughts are like those of an adult. Don't ask my brother such questions again. If you do,  Mom will be embarrassed when she hears this. Hehe, your mother has already said that when you are old enough, she will find you a good family to marry!" Chen Yi's few teasing words caused Shangguan Wan'er to make a big fuss.  With a red face, she pinched Chen Yi's arm bitterly and snorted: "Didn't you just say that Wan'er is still a child and hasn't grown up yet? Why did you change your tone all of a sudden and want Wan'er to get married? Yes.  "It's not that Wan'er is annoying. You don't want Wan'er by your side anymore?"  I'm very happy, why do I want you to get married early?" Seeing the shy look on Shangguan Wan'er's face as he spoke, Chen Yi couldn't help but feel pity, and wanted to test the little girl's thoughts, and said with a low voice: "Wan'er.  Son, no one is around today. Tell your brother, if you get married, what kind of husband do you want to marry? Tell your brother, he will make the decision for you!" "Wan'er doesn't want to get married.  !" Shangguan Wan'er, who looked shy and blushed, started acting coquettishly again.  "Then what do you want to do? If you don't want to get married, are you planning to be an old girl a wife?" Shangguan Wan'er rolled her eyes at Chen Yi angrily, rested her head on his shoulder, and said quietly: "  Brother Ziying, Wan'er just wants to live with you and your mother, and not marry anyone!" "If you want to live with me, does that mean you want to marry me? Haha!" Chen Yiren  He couldn't help but tell the most unfunny joke.  Unexpectedly, these words made Shangguan Wan'er tremble, her face suddenly turned red, and she didn't dare to raise her head. It was squeezed on Chen Yi's neck. She whispered in her mouth: "Brother Ziying, you  Just make fun of others, I won¡¯t come!¡± ¡°Wan¡¯er, brother is joking with you!¡± Chen Yi patted Shangguan Wan¡¯er¡¯s little head and turned back to being serious.  The little girl was so shy, how could he still not understand her thoughts?  Shangguan Wan'er was shocked by these words. She raised her head and asked hurriedly, regardless of her pretty face that was still red: "Brother Ziying, was what you just said really just a joke?" See  Looking at Shangguan Wan'er who looked anxious, Chen Yi felt pity and couldn't help but stretched out his hand to hold her in his arms. After sighing, he said: "Wan'er, don't think too much about many things. One thing will take care of itself when the time comes."  There will be a solution, no matter what, as long as you are willing, do you understand what brother means? " Shangguan Wan'er is so smart, she understood the meaning of Chen Yi's words after thinking about it, and her shyness immediately returned, again  Holding Chen Yi's arm, he said coquettishly: "Brother Ziying, Wan'er likes to live with you the most. It's just that it's been hard for Wan'er to see you in the past two years! It may be even harder to see you in the future.  Wan'er heard from the princess that the queen may no longer let you teach the princess. If so, Wan'er doesn't want to be the princess's companion! Brother Ziying, please take Wan'er out of the palace, okay?" "Wan'er?  , Brother wants to ask you today, what do you want to do in the future? " "Brother Ziying, whatever you ask Wan'er to do, Wan'er will do it!" Looking at Shangguan Wan'er's determined eyes, I thought about the past two years.  The girl's outstanding performance in poetry and literature, coupled with the fact that Shangguan Wan'er had been responsible for Wu Zetian's edicts for so many years in the original history, suddenly an idea came to her and she immediately asked: "Wan'er, do you think about my brother?"  "Isn't it very popular in later generations to use female secretaries?"  In the original history, Shangguan Wan'er could be said to be Wu Zetian's "secretary". Chen Yi knew from various documentary records that Shangguan Wan'er was indeed a good candidate for high-level secrets.  Now according to his observation, Shangguan Wan'er, whose destiny has been changed because of his intervention, is also an excellent talent in this field.  Chen Yi had a lot of trouble drafting various documents, imperial edicts, etc. It can be said that as a person known as the most talented person in the Tang Dynasty, what he wrote was somewhat consistent with his name, because his classical Chinese ability was really good.  generally.  If he could keep Shangguan Wan'er by his side and leave whatever he wrote to her, that would be a very good choice. Thinking of this, Chen Yi had an idea! "Of course that's good, but Wan'er is a woman, so I don't know how to do it."  What can I do for you!" "Brother, I'll think about it carefully and then I'll tell you my decision!" Chen Yi looked mysterious and unpredictable.  Well, let Shangguan Wan'er play the role of his "secretary" from now on. If this little girl puts more effort into cultivating her, she will probably be of great help to him in court affairs and become his senior staff member.  possible.  "Brother Ziying, is it true? Do you really want Wan'er to come and do things with you?" Shangguan Wan'er was so surprised that she held Chen Yi's arm tighter, even her own growth? Her breasts, which were not very good, were pressed against Chen Yi's arms without even noticing.  Chen Yi noticed it, but he couldn't hide, so he could only maintain such a close contact posture, but he had to reply: "Wan'er, I already have a very suitable place to stay. I will have a lot of fun when my brother goes back.  After a while, I will tell you the final decision!" "That's great!" Shangguan Wan'er was overjoyed and discovered the abnormality in her behavior. She blushed and moved away from Chen Yi.  However, Chen Yi's plan to arrange Shangguan Wan'er to work by his side did not come true immediately. A major event immediately diverted his attention! There was shocking news from the south, and he was demoted as a "hut"  Li Xian, the deposed emperor of "Ling Wang", is dead! (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature for better and faster novels!

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 75: Different Reactions

    According to an urgent report from the governor of Fangzhou, Li Xian, who was demoted to Fangzhou, contracted severe cold and eventually died of his injuries! When the news came, the civil and military officials of the entire court were shocked. It can be said that almost everyone was thinking about "murder".  Li Xian did not die of natural causes, but was removed by someone. This is almost the consensus of Manchaowen. However, who did it is worthy of scrutiny.  Wu Zetian was furious after hearing this and immediately ordered a thorough investigation of the matter! Di Renjie, the Minister of Punishment, led people to Fangzhou to investigate the cause of Li Xian's death.  Wu Zetian strictly ordered Di Renjie to find out the cause of Li Xian's death within a month.  Di Renjie did not dare to delay, so he took the order and left.  Chen Yi was also immediately summoned into the palace by Wu Zetian for questioning.  "Zi Ying, tell me, did you send someone to do this?" Wu Zetian asked Chen Yi directly without any courtesy! Although she knew that Wu Zetian summoned him to the palace today to discuss Li Xian's death,  But he didn't expect Wu Zetian to ask him so straightforwardly. Chen Yi didn't react for a while and asked in confusion: "Empress, what are you referring to?" Chen Yi thought Wu Zetian sent someone to do it.  After removing Li Xian, no one among the Li family heirs, except the young Li Chongrun, is qualified to continue the throne. If Li Chongrun has another accident, or if he controls the little man, he will be able to do whatever he wants in the political affairs of the dynasty.  Oh! If Li Xian¡¯s death was due to an accident, then Wu Zetian must be the biggest suspect.  After poisoning Li Xian, Chen Yi felt that it was inevitable for Wu Zetian to become emperor.  But after hearing what Wu Zetian said, Chen Yi immediately dismissed his doubts.  Seeing that the anger on Wu Zetian's face was not fake, it was true anger from her heart. If Wu Zetian ordered it, or she knew about it.  There shouldn't be such a performance, unless Wu Zetian's acting skills have reached the level of perfection. Her emotions and emotions are invisible and she can put on any expression at any time.  Of course, this possibility is unlikely, and even those rigorously trained agents of the Military Intelligence Agency cannot completely accomplish it.  That can only mean that Li Xian¡¯s sudden death due to illness really had nothing to do with Wu Zetian.  Seeing Chen Yi's innocent and confused look, Wu Zetian stared at him fiercely and asked word for word: "Chen Yi. I want to ask you, is the death of Xian'er a crime?"  Did you instigate someone to do it? Does his death have anything to do with you? "" Madam, this matter has nothing to do with me!" Chen Yi shook his head and denied it without any hesitation, "I just heard about it.  The sudden death of Bingdi Fangzhou, I originally thought" "What did you think?" Wu Zetian became serious.  Chen Yi was frightened for a moment by Wu Zetian's sharp question.  He frowned slightly.  He whispered: "I originally thought it was the Queen Mother who ordered someone to do it!" "Me? How could this be possible for me?" Wu Zetian also seemed a little surprised and didn't understand why Chen Yi regarded her as the person who ordered it.  Chen Yi did not answer, but looked at Wu Zetian with strange eyes.  Wu Zetian read the meaning from Chen Yi's eyes, sighed, and closed her eyes in pain.  Indeed, it is possible for her.  And it's the most likely.  The existence of Li Xian is obviously a destabilizing factor. If Li Xian no longer exists, there will be much less threats in one aspect.  She also has a lot less worries.  Just as she had been the one who instigated Chen Yi to drug Li Hong, Li Xian and Li Zhi, she was the biggest suspect.  Although today's Li Xian is far less important than Li Zhi, Li Hong and Li Xian at the time, he is the son of Li Zhi and her, and the legitimate son of the late emperor. If there is turmoil, the adult Li Xian will be the first in the Tang Dynasty throne.  The heir, not to mention that Li Xian had been the emperor, certainly had a different weight among the ministers, and his status in the hearts of the people was also very different.  If she wanted to seek the throne, it would be a matter of course to remove Li Xian.  ¡° If Chen Yi really didn¡¯t do anything dirty, then it¡¯s reasonable for him to suspect her.  "My Majesty, I really don't know anything about this matter!" Seeing Wu Zetian's expression changed drastically, Chen Yi quickly explained again, "My Majesty, I didn't lie to you, and I didn't interfere in this matter!" Wu Zetian remained silent.  His eyes were a little dull! Seeing Wu Zetian's look, Chen Yi breathed a sigh of relief and continued to lower his voice: "Mother, did King Luling really die of illness? Rather than human factors?" Wu Zetian was very determined.  Shaking his head, "No, I don't believe that Xian'er died of illness. Someone must have killed him because he didn't want him to live in this world anymore!" Chen Yi was surprised by Wu Zetian's firm determination, but he  I also quickly thought of a person, and almost wiped out this person's name.He burst out, but finally held back forcefully.  The change in Chen Yi's expression was noticed by Wu Zetian, and she was also moved in her heart, and immediately asked: "Zi Ying, who do you think is responsible for this?" "Mother, I can't guess!" Wu Zetian's expression changed.  It also fell into Chen Yi's eyes, but in the end he felt it was better not to say anything.  "In that case, you go first!" Wu Zetian's expression became depressed again, and she was no longer interested in continuing to chat. She waved her hand to signal Chen Yi to leave first.  Chen Yi hurriedly bowed and left: "Madam, please take a rest, I'll go first! Madam, don't think too much, I'm sure Di Shangshu will be able to investigate the cause of King Luling's death clearly! Di Shangshu is like a god in solving cases.  , there is no case that he can't solve, and when he comes to Fangzhou in person, the truth will definitely come out!" Wu Zetian just sighed slightly, didn't say anything, just waved his hand, signaling Chen Yi not to say anything, and to leave first! ¡ª¡ª  ¡ª¡ª Not long after Chen Yi left the Xianju Palace, He Lan Minzhi was also urgently summoned into the palace.  "Aunt, the sudden death of the King of Luling must have been done by someone!" Before Wu Zetian could ask him anything, He Lan Minzhi said in an impatient tone: "Aunt, Minzhi feels that it must be Chen Yi.  He must have sent people to do this because he did not want Xian'er to live in the world and wanted to get rid of him quickly!" "Oh?!" Wu Zetian raised his eyebrows and looked at Helan Minzhi in surprise, "Minzhi, why are you like this?  "Say?" After summoning He Lan Minzhi into the palace, Wu Zetian didn't even ask He Lan Minzhi, but He Lan Minzhi said this.  She was quite surprised and surprised.  Seeing that Wu Zetian was surprised, Helan Minzhi quickly explained: "Aunt, Chen Yi is opposed to your taking the throne before the court, and he also has issues with Xian'er. He must hope that he can take charge of power. Xian'er is the emperor's biological father. If there is  If he returns to court one day, his influence on court affairs cannot be small. Chen Yi certainly does not want this to happen, so Xian'er is a thorn in his side, and he will definitely get rid of it quickly!" Wu Zetian listened.  , without comment, the reason He Lan Minzhi said seems a bit far-fetched.  You must know when Li Xian was in power.  Chen Yi is very important. Chen Yi currently holds the position of Minister Youpushe.  It was obtained during the period when Li Xian was emperor.  She did not agree that Li Xian was a thorn in Chen Yi's side.  Helan Minzhi read the strange expression on Wu Zetian's face and the doubts contained in the strange expression. He knew that what he said was not convincing enough, so he quickly continued to explain: "Auntie, Chen Yi is against you taking the throne. If you don't care,  The ministers of the political affairs hall will be responsible for all major affairs in the court. He and Pei Xingjian are close friends. They always share their anger. Without you, it would be the two of them who are in charge of the affairs of the court! Because of this.  , Although Chen Yi has your favor, he has never supported your claim to be emperor, and it is for this reason! He wants to take control of the government by himself!" "If, aunt, you let go of the affairs of the court, and Xian'er is gone, then what will happen to the court?  The prime minister of the Political Affairs Hall was mainly responsible for major affairs. Pei Xingjian and Chen Yi dominated the affairs of the Political Affairs Hall, and Pei Xingjian always supported Chen Yi. In addition, Pei Xingjian was old and could not stay in the Political Affairs Hall for a few more years. In the end, the Political Affairs Hall  The affairs of the hall will be decided by Chen Yi!" He Lan Minzhi kept observing the changes in Wu Zetian's expression while he was speaking. When he saw the change in Wu Zetian's expression after listening to his words, he immediately continued: "Aunt, you are right.  Because of this, Chen Yi thought of getting rid of Xian'er, which would remove a huge obstacle for him to seek higher power. If Chen Yi dared to kill Xian'er, he would definitely do other things. Maybe one day,  He will also attack his aunt!" These words made Wu Zetian suddenly change his expression, and his face that was already a little haggard became ugly. She wanted to say something but held it back.  Seeing the abnormal change in Wu Zetian's expression, He Lan Minzhi felt very proud and continued to add insult to injury: "Aunt, Chen Yi's heart is so cruel that he dares to kill even a descendant of the royal family like Xian'er. It's only a matter of time before I attack you, aunt."  Auntie, you have to be well prepared, don't fall for his tricks, and take back some of the power in his hands while it's still under control!" After a pause, he lowered his voice and said again: "Auntie  , according to Minzhi's thinking, the late emperor's illness, Hong'er's death, and Xian'er's illness may have been Chen Yi's method! He has the ability to do this, and his concubine Ning Qing has been here  Developing drugs can kill people invisible. Minyue once told me this before, auntwhat's wrong with you? " Helan Minzhi didn't finish the sentence in the end because he saw Wu Zetian's face became very scary, no.  If he dared to say anything again, he didn't know what he said was wrong, which made Wu Zetian angry.  At this time, Wu Zetian's expression looked completely different from before, with a frightening expression, which made her originallyHe Lan Minzhi was so surprised that he didn't dare to say anything more, so he quickly shut up.  Wu Zetian took two deep breaths, looked at Helan Minzhi with murderous eyes, and said almost word for word: "Minzhi, you can't believe the nonsense about the late emperor's affairs with Hong'er and Xian'er. This matter has already happened.  According to the investigation results, the late emperor, Hong'er and Xian'er all got sick due to cold. If you talk nonsense about these things, it will definitely cause panic and even get you into trouble. Do you know that?" "Minzhi knows?  !" Under Wu Zetian's terrifying gaze, He Lanmin lowered his head guiltily and did not dare to say anything more.  "Minzhi, you go first. My aunt is tired today and wants to have a good rest. I will call you into the palace to talk when she is free!" Wu Zetian closed her eyes and waved her hand.  In fact, she didn't ask He Lan Minzhi what happened! He Lan Minzhi breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly bowed and said: "Aunt, Na Minzhi resigned!" (To be continued, please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel is better and more updated.  quick!

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 76: There is indeed an inside story

    (Thanks to the book friend Lao Gan dad for the reward and the monthly ticket to book friend Xiebetty!) After him, He Lan Minzhi was called into the palace, and Chen Yi also learned the news immediately.  It¡¯s just that he didn¡¯t know what Wu Zetian and He Lan Minzhi were talking about.  But as long as you are not a fool, you can definitely guess what the two people were talking about.  Chen Yi is certainly not a fool. He can tell what Wu Zetian and He Lan Minzhi probably talked about.  "Li Xian was killed by He Lanminzhi!" This was Chen Yi's idea while chatting with Wu Zetian. However, he did not dare to be completely convinced, so when discussing the matter with Wu Zetian, he did not put his speculations into context.  Speaking out, he wanted to wait for news from Fangzhou and the status of Di Renjie's investigation.  In front of Wu Zetian, Chen Yi always reminded himself of his request not to speak ill of He Lan Minzhi.  Normally, he rarely said anything bad about Helan Minzhi in front of Wu Zetian, in order not to arouse Wu Zetian's resentment and not to deepen the direct conflict with Helan Minzhi.  For Wu Shun and Helan Minyue, he had to be a "good person" and maintain his "demeanor" even if he fought fiercely with Helan Minzhi.  Chen Yi believes that He Lan Minzhi must often say bad things about Wu Zetian in front of Wu Zetian. Even if he doesn't say bad things outright, he often expresses this meaning.  Whether Li Xian's death had something to do with He Lan Minzhi or not, his brother-in-law would definitely blame him for it, but he didn't care about it.  If Wu Zetian believed that he did it, Helan Minzhi would not say anything.  He would also assume that it was him; if Wu Zetian believed that this matter had nothing to do with him, then no matter what Helan Minzhi said.  Wu Zetian wouldn't believe it all, let He Lan Minzhi tell him! After Chen Yi hurried back to his house, He Lan Minyue, who knew the news of Li Xian's death, came up anxiously.  "Husband, is it true that cousin Xian'er is dead?" Looking at He Lan Minyue who looked frightened, Chen Yi nodded slightly, grabbed her hand, and comforted: "Minyue. Don't be nervous. I'm here.  Go inside and let's talk about this slowly!" "Okay!" Helan Minyue nodded, grabbed Chen Yi's hand tightly, and followed him into the house. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off and ordered the men waiting outside the house, without permission, no one can come in and disturb.  "Husband, my aunt summoned you to the palace. Is it because of the death of cousin Xian'er?" There was no one else around, and Helan Minyue couldn't wait to ask.  Chen Yi nodded, "Yes! The Queen Mother summoned me to the palace just for this matter! My uncle, your brother, was also summoned to the palace by the Queen Mother after me to ask questions!" "What did my aunt ask you?  What's wrong? Does she suspect that you killed cousin Xian'er?" He Lan Minyue had an ominous premonition in her heart.  So I asked directly.  "Yes!" Chen Yi nodded, but did not deny it. "The Queen Mother suspected that I sent people to kill King Xian of Luling, but this matter really has nothing to do with me. Li Xian has already been like this. There is no chance of him happening again.  , Even if I want to plot something, I won¡¯t kill him! Minyue, don¡¯t worry, this matter has nothing to do with me, the Queen Mother also believes that it has nothing to do with me, and she has not punished me!¡±  Chen Yi wouldn't say anything to her if she rarely interfered with government affairs. On the one hand, he was afraid that she would worry, and on the other hand, he was afraid that if he said something, it would soon reach the hands of Wu Shun and He Lanmin, and he would be a human being inside and outside.  It's not that he doesn't trust Helan Minyue. He always believes that no matter what conflict arises between him and Helan Minzhi, Helan Minyue will eventually stand with him, but he doesn't want the dispute between him and Helan Minzhi to make Wu Shun and Helan Min  It's difficult for Yue to be a human being and hurt them.  Don¡¯t let them know things you don¡¯t need to know! Wu Shun and Helan Minyue seemed to know something. Under normal circumstances, they would not come to inquire about any court affairs, just for fear of embarrassing Chen Yi.  Like today, Helan Minyue came directly to inquire about the dispute between the DPRK and China. It can only be said that his little wife is very worried, or she has guessed something, otherwise she would not come to ask! Now that she has come to ask, Chen  Yi had no choice but to tell the actual situation without telling lies.  When Chen Yi said this, Helan Minyue breathed a sigh of relief.  She believed what Chen Yi said was true. If Chen Yi said he didn't attack Li Xian, then he definitely didn't.  It¡¯s just that this matter, she subconsciously felt that it was not simple. There were only a few people who would attack Li Xian and dare to remove Li Xian.  One is her husband Chen Yi, the other is her brother He Lan Minzhi, and of course the most likely one is her aunt Wu Zetian.  Although Chen Yi did not tell her the truth about Li Zhi, Li Hong and others' illnesses, with her female intuition, she always felt that it was not simple and that something must have been done.  The object of her suspicion is her aunt Wu Zetian. Her aunt wants to take over power, so she can only let herEmperor Li Zhi can no longer govern, and her aggressive son and prince Li Hong loses the chance to resist her, so that she can continue to hold the power of the government, otherwise the power in her hands may be taken away at any time.  It was an open secret that Wu Zetian wanted to become emperor, at least that was the feeling in the hearts of those close to her.  If Wu Zetian wants to become emperor, she must do some purges, and Li Xian, who was demoted to Fangzhou, is a target that must be dealt with.  When Emperor Li Xian was deposed, Wu Zetian issued an edict to confer the death of Queen Wei. This gave Helan Minyue a better understanding of her aunt's vicious heart. If anything happens to Li Xian this time, of course it will be blamed on Wu Zetian.  Doubted.  After hesitating for a while, he asked cautiously: "Husband, do you think this was done by my aunt?" Seeing Helan Minyue asking this, Chen Yi frowned a little. He had never seen his little wife before.  I have asked about this kind of thing, what happened today, it feels a bit like breaking the nest to ask the truth.  This kind of thing is not something that a young woman like Helan Minyue, who is caring for her husband and raising children at home, should know or ask. She did not answer directly at the moment, but just said indifferently: "Minyue, you should not ask about this matter!  By the way, Minyue, can those bastards be naughty at home these days? I¡¯m so busy with my husband that I haven¡¯t bothered to deal with them!¡± Seeing that Chen Yi didn¡¯t want to talk about it anymore, Helan Minyue was a little disappointed and didn¡¯t dare to ask again.  , but still said one more thing: "Husband, aren't I worried about you and your brother? I'm really afraid that this matter has something to do with you. If everything is my aunt's idea, then I can rest assured! I'm always worried these days.  I'm uneasy, that's why I came to ask you!" Helan Minyue's words made Chen Yi feel moved. After looking at her intently for a few times, he hesitated and said, "Minyue, maybe this matter has something to do with your brother.  !" But as soon as he said it, he regretted it! He really shouldn't have said it! "Ah?! Really?" Helan Minyue was surprised, grabbed Chen Yi's arm, and asked repeatedly: "Husband, what happened to this matter?  Did my brother send someone to do it?" Chen Yi shook his head and quickly denied: "Minyue, my husband didn't say that. He just said that this matter may be related to your brother. It doesn't mean that he sent someone to kill Li Xian! Okay.  Not to mention this, Di Shangshu has already taken people to Fangzhou. I believe he will be able to find out the situation soon when he arrives in Fangzhou. Maybe Li Xian really died of a serious illness!" Seeing Helan Minyue still looked shocked.  It seemed that Chen Yi had no choice but to say: "Minyue, your cousin Xian'er was not in good health to begin with. In addition, he has been frightened a lot over the years. The death of Webster also hit him hard. I heard that  He said that when he was in Fangzhou, he was frightened. When he heard about the arrival of people from the capital, he thought that the Queen Mother was going to kill him, and he was so scared! Under such circumstances, it is not strange to get seriously ill and die without treatment! Don't go.  Think about it, but you can¡¯t figure it out anyway! You can¡¯t even figure it out for your husband, so why are you thinking so much!¡± Seeing Helan Minyue still looking gloomy, Chen Yi couldn¡¯t help joking: ¡°  Minyue, if my husband gets sick one day, you just care so much! Hey, okay, let's go out!" As she said that, she hugged Helan Minyue in her arms, and she unexpectedly gave her a long kiss.  kiss.  After being stiff for a while, Helan Minyue finally let go of her thoughts and kissed Chen Yi passionately.  Chen Yi's caresses and passionate kisses always made her feel excited, even after so many years of marriage. Many times, even if she was unhappy, just leaning in Chen Yi's arms for a while and receiving a long passionate kiss from him would instantly change her mood.  It will get better.  It was the same today. In Chen Yi's arms and passionate kiss, the fear just now was almost gone.  ??¡ª¡ªThe news from Fangzhou was quickly delivered to Chen Yi.  After Li Xian was demoted to Fangzhou, it was impossible for Chen Yi not to send someone to monitor Li Xian.  Of course, this kind of surveillance is not explicit, but secretive. Therefore, there cannot be many people and there is no way to monitor in real time.  Wu Zetian also sent people to monitor Li Xian. Wu Zetian could do this openly. The personnel she sent were not from the Military Intelligence Agency, but other personnel, mainly eunuchs, to serve Li Xian's daily life and monitor his every move.  .  However, the people sent by Wu Zetian to monitor did not monitor all Li Xian's actions. Just like the reason for Li Xian's final death, they also failed to explain clearly.  "These people with special missions did not perform their duties well and did not take good care of Li Xian.  Li Xian's death also heralded the tragedy of their lives, and Wu Zetian eventually sent them all to death.  Although the personnel sent by Chen Yi were not able to monitor Li Xian's every move in real time, they immediately entered a state of emergency after Li Xian behaved strangely, doing everything possible to find out the situation, and finally figured out the general situation.  On the day Li Xian died, theyAfter missing someone, he hurried back to Beijing and reported to Chen Yi face to face.  Li Xian¡¯s death was, of course, not really caused by a serious illness. After contracting the disease and taking some medicine, his condition worsened and he eventually died.  At the onset of the disease, Li Xian's illness was not serious, but the more he took medicine, the worse his condition became. Later, he tried every means to save him but was unable to do anything.  But it is still unknown whether these drugs are poisons. Everything will be understood only after Di Renjie investigates.  "Sir, I have not been able to obtain any useful evidence to prove who did this. I am incompetent. Please punish me!" "This is none of your business. I didn't expect anyone to dare to do this!" (  To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature for better and faster updates!

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 77 I want to take charge of the Military Intelligence Institute

    Then Di Renjie's secret letter also arrived.  Di Renjie told Chen Yi in a secret letter that he had discovered an abnormality in Li Xian's death and could conclude that Li Xian definitely did not die of serious illness and that someone should have played a role in it.  It's just that the person who did the trick didn't drug Li Xian, but administered some drugs that would make Li Xian's condition worse, and Li Xian eventually died.  Moreover, those who secretly attacked Li Xian acted very carefully and left no traces. He also failed to find many valuable clues. Moreover, those who served Li Xian were all killed by Wu Zetian.  Can ask about the situation.  It can be said that his conclusion was only based on experience and some vague determinations, and was not supported by actual witnesses and evidence.  After carefully reading the letter sent by Di Renjie, Chen Yi could already conclude what was going on.  In this world, nothing is impossible. The so-called "there is no airtight wall in the world," "walls have ears," and "if you don't want others to know, you have to stop doing it." These words are all nonsense. Many things should be discussed in private.  Yes, it just won¡¯t spread to other people¡¯s ears. Many things are done secretly and will never be known. As long as you keep it private and cover it up.  Just like poisoning to kill, many poisons will be decomposed in the stomach quickly after a person takes them. No matter how you check afterwards, you will not be able to find out what poison remains in the body, just like the famous pesticide "dimethoate" in later generations.  Similarly, it will decompose quickly after being taken. Even if the body is dissected after death, the poison will not be detected.  Also, some drugs themselves cannot be said to be poisonous. Normal or healthy people will not feel any difference when they take them, and they may even have therapeutic effects. However, if people with special illnesses take them, they may be fatal.  "If someone who was very familiar with drugs gave Li Xian some drugs or poisons that were difficult to detect, and secretly murdered him, it would be impossible to detect it with the current scientific and technological investigation conditions.  In later generations, a TV series about the detective Di Renjie turned this historical celebrity into a mythical figure, as if there were no cases that he could not solve.  This is pure nonsense. In later generations when there are many modern investigation methods, the detection rate is astonishingly low. How could ancient times with very backward technological conditions have such miraculous crime-solving abilities?  When Li Xian died, Di Renjie judged based on his own experience that the deposed emperor committed suicide, but he could not find any basis to support this judgment.  There is not enough evidence to make this conclusion, and there is no way to find out the real culprit behind the scenes.  The person who committed the crime must have planned it in advance and made great efforts to clear away the traces afterwards. Moreover, all those who served Li Xian were executed by the furious Wu Zetian.  There was no evidence left. It had been several days since Li Xian's death when Di Renjie arrived in Fangzhou. It could be said that all traces had been destroyed. It was impossible for Di Renjie to completely solve the case.  Di Renjie asked Chen Yi in the crowd how to report the matter to Wu Zetian.  After thinking for a whole day, Chen Yi wrote back to Di Renjie and said that according to the investigation results, no useful evidence was found to prove that Li Xian died of homicide. In other words, according to the current investigation, Li Xian was the biggest  It is possible that the person died due to illness, or that the medication did not respond to the symptoms, leading to a serious illness that persisted and eventually led to death.  Di Renjie finally handed over a report similar to what Chen Yi said to Wu Zetian.  In fact, Chen Yi¡¯s orders were not needed. Di Renjie also knew that the consequences of submitting such a report would be lighter.  Chen Yi told him that Li Xian's death was probably caused by someone sent by He Lan Minzhi, and He Lan Minzhi might have been instructed by Wu Zetian.  Although there is no way to prove all this, Li Xian is already dead, so let him die, and don't go too deep into it. At least Chen Yi doesn't want to completely fall out with them now.  Li Xian's death has more advantages than disadvantages for Chen Yi.  Once the only surviving poor prince born between Li Zhi and Wu Zetian dies, there will be basically no one who can replace that little Li Chongrun as emperor. Li Zhi still has a few sons alive, but they are not Wu Zetian's biological sons. Those sons and so on  They all had a miserable life and were often tortured by Wu Zetian. As long as Wu Zetian was around, it would be impossible for those few people to get ahead.  Therefore, Chen Yi felt that whether it was Wu Zetian or He Lanmin who removed Li Xian, it was a good thing for him.  But he also knows that this matter is likely to be blamed on him. What he has to do now is to clear himself of the possible stigma and use something to prove that he is not the plotter of this matter.  In fact, as long as Wu Zetian believed it, Chen Yi felt that this was not a problem.  ¡°If Di Renjie¡¯s report submitted that there was no evidence to prove that Li Xian was poisoned and he should have died of illness, then not many people would doubt him.  But Chen Yi also knows that there will always be people who use sewage to?Those who want to ruin his reputation or bring him down will take every opportunity to put blame on his head.  Chen Yi thought it was true. Before Di Renjie handed over the report of his investigation, but before he came back, some people who read the report took the opportunity to accuse him again.  This person is none other than his elder brother-in-law He Lan Minzhi.  After Di Renjie¡¯s report was rushed to the palace and handed over to Wu Zetian, Wu Zetian immediately summoned He Lan Minzhi to discuss it.  "Minzhi, you have also read the report submitted by Di Shangshu. I really didn't expect that Xian'er died of illness!" Wu Zetian said to Helan Minzhi with emotion: "Over the years, my aunt has treated him badly, even when he was dying.  Before, she didn¡¯t let him live a good life, and she never got to see him again. My aunt will feel guilty for the rest of her life!¡± After a chat with Chen Yi, she basically concluded that Chen Yi was not responsible for this incident, and put the suspicion aside.  The target was pointed at Helan Minzhi.  But there is no direct evidence that Li Xian¡¯s death is related to He Lan Minzhi.  Now the report submitted by Di Renjie also told her that after a detailed investigation, it could not be proven that Li Xian's death was due to poisoning or other murder methods.  Although Di Renjie's report was vague, no direct evidence was found to prove that Li Xian died of homicide. Wu Zetian basically accepted this argument and felt that Li Xian really contracted the disease because his life was too poor and his physical condition was poor.  Poor medical conditions, worsening of illness, and eventual death.  However, she didn't completely believe this, and she always felt that there was something mysterious about it.  It¡¯s just that Di Renjie couldn¡¯t detect the heresy, so there wasn¡¯t much he could do.  " Di Renjie has investigated many major and important cases over the years. It can be said that the Minister of Punishment is recognized as the best detective of the Tang Dynasty. If he can't find out the specific facts of the case, then I believe no one else can.  If it is true that Li Xian was killed, it can only be said that the person who did it was very skillful and concealed. He was so thorough that he did not leave any traces. Wu Zetian did not want to investigate in detail. She felt that further investigation would bring trouble.  More bad results to come.  After reading the report submitted by Di Renjie, He Lan Minzhi breathed a sigh of relief. He no longer had any worries.  But he didn¡¯t stop there, and started to speak ill of Chen Yi in front of Wu Zetian again.  "Aunt, Minzhi carefully read the report submitted by Di Renjie, and I always feel that something is wrong!" After hearing this, Wu Zetian felt moved in her heart. She raised her eyebrows and asked, "If there is anything wrong, please tell my aunt!" Seeing Wu Zetian  His expression moved, He Lan Minzhi was slightly happy, and immediately took advantage of the situation and said: "Aunt, Di Renjie just said that he did not find any specific evidence to prove that Xian'er was poisoned. According to the investigation, it is speculated that Xian'er is the oldest  It is possible that he died of illness. Can we say that Xian'er may still have been poisoned, but no evidence has been found to prove it!" "Of course it is possible!" Wu Zetian was not surprised by this.  ¡° If Li Xian was really poisoned, then she now thinks that the person most likely to have done this was not Chen Yi, but He Lan Minzhi.  But no matter who did it, since the true identity of the case could no longer be found, she didn't want to pursue it any further.  Chen Yi and He Lan Minzhi said something that touched her heartstrings: Li Xian's death would be of great benefit to her in becoming emperor.  It can be said that except for the young emperor Li Chongrun, there is no one in Li Tang who can legitimately be the emperor. If she controls Li Chongrun and holds the power of the government tightly in her hands, she can do whatever she wants.  It is not an easy matter to depose the little emperor.  It would be easy to prevent Li Chongrun from having a chance to live in this world again, and no one would notice anything unusual.  It¡¯s just that she also regrets that she didn¡¯t investigate the matter clearly and couldn¡¯t attack some opponents or potential opponents and take some cleaning measures.  Seeing that Wu Zetian looked thoughtful after listening to what he said, Helan Minzhi became more and more excited. He waved the Di Renjie report in his hand and said as if he had discovered a new world: "Aunt, Minzhi feels that there may be something wrong with this."  There is a mystery. Di Renjie is a close confidant of Chen Yi. Could it be that he discovered some heresy and pointed it at Chen Yi, but he did not dare to report it and concealed it for Chen Yi, so the report submitted was also vague!" "Aunt, Minzhi.  I was originally opposed to letting Di Renjie take the lead in investigating this matter because I was worried that he was covering up something for Chen Yi. It seems that Minzhi's worries are not unnecessary" "Minzhi, how can you talk like this?" Wu Zetian frowned.  He Lan Minzhi interrupted, "In this matter, my aunt believes in Chen Yi's innocence, and he should not have interfered in this matter!" "But! Chen Yi controls the Military Intelligence Institute, and everyone there is doing this.  As a master of secrets, it is so easy for him to kill someone invisible!" Seeing that Wu Zetian did not blame him, He Lanmin was so brave.He also got older and took advantage of the situation and said: "Aunt, Minzhi thinks that the post of director of the Military Intelligence Institute should be entrusted to someone else, not Chen Yi's cronies, otherwise the Military Intelligence Institute will always obey Chen Yi's orders!" "Then!  Who do you think should take charge?" "Aunt, Minzhi is willing to take charge of the Military Intelligence Institute for aunt!" "No!" Wu Zetian refused without hesitation, but did not want to say harsh words, but gave a surprised congratulation.  Lan Minzhi said: "Minzhi, my aunt will seriously consider this matter and will definitely find a way to weaken Chen Yi's influence on the Military Intelligence Agency! Xian'er's death is considered a conclusion. Don't discuss anything in private.  Do you understand? " "Yes, Minzhi understands!" rs!  .

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 78: Changes in Wu Zetian¡¯s Mind

    After He Lan Minzhi left the Xianju Palace, Chen Yi was also called into the palace by Wu Zetian for questioning.  "Zi Ying, this is the report on Li Xian's death from illness sent urgently by Di Shangshu of the Ministry of Punishment. You should read it first and then tell me your opinion on this matter!" Wu Zetian handed over the urgent report submitted by Di Renjie.  He gave it to Chen Yi. After Chen Yi reached out to take it, he said, "Actually, it doesn't matter whether you look at it or not. Di Renjie must have told you about this situation, right?" Chen Yi took Di Renjie's report from Wu Zetian and looked at it carefully.  After reading it, he replied: "Mother, I just heard the news sent by Di Shangshu, and I don't know the details!" Don't hide such a thing from Wu Zetian, Di Renjie will definitely have news.  Tell him that this is an open secret. If he denies anything in front of Wu Zetian, it will be a shameless feeling here.  Because he knew the general situation, Chen Yi already knew most of the contents of Di Renjie's emergency report. He read it back and forth several times. After taking a clear look at all the details, he put down the emergency report, looked at Wu Zetian and said: "  Queen Mother, I feel that Di Shangshu discovered some anomalies when he was investigating the case in Fangzhou, but there is no definite evidence to prove anything, so I can only think that King Luling died of a sudden illness! In any case, if there is no direct or indirect  If the evidence proves something, you cannot make any conclusions, let alone doubt anyone unreasonably. Therefore, Di Shangshu's report can only be written like this, and there is no more meaning!" Wu Zetian had expected Chen Yi to say this.  He looked at Chen Yi with shining eyes and said, "Zi Ying, according to your guess, if you were a bystander, who do you think would attack King Luling?"  ? Who wants to get rid of him the most? Don¡¯t worry about anything. Just tell me who you think of, and I won¡¯t blame you!¡± ¡°My Lady, if it¡¯s true that you say so, who wants to let the King of Luling live the most?  In the world, my first guess is you!" "What?" Chen Yi's answer shocked Wu Zetian and looked at Chen Yi in disbelief, "Do you still think that I am here to get rid of Xian'er?  "People?" "No!" Chen Yi shook his head, "I just said that if I were asked to tell you who wanted to get rid of King Luling the most, the first person who would come to mind would be you, but I didn't say it was you. Now I am safe and sure.  This matter has nothing to do with the empress. The empress has no knowledge at all, just like the minister!" Chen Yi's words made Wu Zetian less shocked and angry, but she was very dissatisfied with Chen Yi's last superfluous words and was very angry.  Asked: "Chen Yi, why do you say this about me? Xian'er is my only living son. No matter how much I tolerate him, it is impossible to get rid of him" But when he thought about his dealings with Li Hong,  Wu Zetian couldn't speak anymore about the methods of Li Xian's two biological sons.  Chen Yi also knew what Wu Zetian was thinking of, so he did not answer the question and expressed his disapproval of Wu Zetian's previous behavior in silence.  Wu Zetian took a deep breath, adjusted her emotions, and asked Chen Yi again: "Chen Yi, I want to ask you again. Since you think I am the one who wants to get rid of Xian'er the most, then who wants to get rid of Xian'er the second most?"  Who could it be? Minzhi, yourself? Or someone else? " "No!" In Wu Zetian's slight surprise, Chen Yi said calmly: "Empress, if you think about it from the perspective of a bystander,  The second person who wants to get rid of the King of Luling should be the current young emperor! As long as the King of Luling is around, his throne will not be stable, so the second person who wants to get rid of the King of Luling should be him! It¡¯s just that he is too old.  Xiao, has no ability to consider these things at all, so it can be ignored!" "But the advisers around him can!" Wu Zetian's eyes flashed with a strange light, staring at Chen Yi: "As far as I know, the most heartfelt support  Li Chongrun is the emperor of those people headed by you. Can it be said that you are afraid that Xian'er will threaten Li Chongrun's throne, so you want to kill Xian'er?" Chen Yi was a little surprised by Wu Zetian's reaction so quickly.  But he still shook his head firmly and said in denial: "Empress, although what you said makes sense, your reasoning is wrong!"  The emperor's supporters include those other than Chen and his uncle Minzhi! Of course, Chen can also be said to be one of his supporters, but this does not mean that so many people who support the young emperor's accession to the throne do not want King Luling to die.  Yes! When King Luling was the emperor, he did so many unbelievable things. He even wanted to give up the world to the Wei family and refused to listen to the advice of his ministers. This made all the ministers feel cold and the Queen Mother angrily rebuked him.  His absurdity deposed him as emperor, and all the ministers clapped their hands and praised him. It can be said that even if the King of Luling is alive, he cannot threaten the position of the young emperor! The ministers will not think so!" Wu Zetian heard it.  There was something in Chen Yi's words, but she still pointed the finger back at him, implying that she was the most likely to get rid of Li Xian because?I want to be the emperor myself.  If she wants to be the emperor and control or eliminate the little emperor, then the ministers can carry Li Xian out and confront her.  But if Li Xian dies, there will be no strong person to stand up to her who wants to be the emperor! Because she is afraid that Chen Yi will bring the matter back to her, which will only cause displeasure and will waste time explaining, so  She did not follow Chen Yi's words, but went back to what she had just said, and asked again: "What you said makes sense. Ministers who support the little emperor can basically rule out the possibility of committing a crime. Then  I would like to ask you again, is it more likely that Min Zhi is the mastermind of this matter than others? "Wu Zetian deliberately bit the others louder.  Chen Yi heard the meaning of Wu Zetian's words and the pitch of her voice. After thinking about it for a moment, he nodded without denying it.  "Mother, yes, I think it is very likely that Uncle Minzhi did this. However, the report submitted by Di Shangshu did not find any evidence to prove that Uncle Minzhi sent someone to do this, or even the King of Luling.  I can't even find direct evidence that I was killed by others, and I don't dare to infer that!" Chen Yi said, looking at Wu Zetian with a complicated expression, and then said softly: "Queen Mother, I think this may really be the case.  It was because King Luling was seriously ill that he died! Even if he disagrees with this determination, there is no way to find out everything about the incident!" Wu Zetian did not answer Chen Yi's words, but just sighed quietly and continued to ask Chen Yi: "  Ziying, if you think it was Min Xia's hand, why do you think he did it? " Chen Yi did not speak harshly of the other party directly in front of her, which made Wu Zetian feel much better.  To be honest, a while ago He Lan Minzhi kept criticizing Chen Yi in front of her, blaming all the blame for Li Xian's death on Chen Yi, which made her feel very uncomfortable. She even felt that He Lan Minzhi was deliberately setting it up.  , wanting to use this incident to accuse Chen Yian.  Chen Yi did not directly say that He Lan Minzhi did all this. Even if he pinned the possibility of suspicion on her head, he did not blame He Lan Minzhi. It seems that the two people are really different in their abilities.  a lot of.  If He Lan Minzhi hadn't been her nephew and needed him to do things for her, she would have gotten angry just because of these remarks! The change in attitude towards Chen Yi was also directly reflected in the way he addressed her when speaking. She directly called him  Chen Yi's name shows that she is angry with Chen Yi in her heart. It would definitely feel better if she calls her "Zi Ying".  Of course, Chen Yi felt the change in Wu Zetian's mood from the name Wu Zetian called him, and also felt the change in her attitude towards him, so he boldly answered Wu Zetian's question: "Your Majesty, this is actually very simple!" "You  During this period of time, I have been planning to proclaim myself emperor and ascend the throne. If my guess is correct, uncle Minzhi should be more concerned about this matter, because he is the only surviving heir of the Wu family. If you become the emperor, I will prepare  If the throne is passed to the Wu family, Uncle Min will be the first heir to the throne. As long as he thinks so, he does not want King Luling, the Queen Mother, your biological son to live in the world!" "You can't say too much.  , just these few words, Chen Yi stopped talking and ignored the change in Wu Zetian's expression.  Chen Yi's words shocked Wu Zetian's heart. She had thought about this, but she was not sure anymore.  But now that such words came out of Chen Yi¡¯s mouth, it was impossible for her not to take them seriously.  These words are of course very reasonable. It can be said that if He Lan Minzhi really did this, then what Chen Yi said must be a certainty.  If it was found out that it was really He Lan Minzhi who did it, then he could explain that all this was done for her to successfully ascend the throne, so she wouldn't have to punish him.  When she thought of this, Wu Zetian felt extremely sad in her heart.  Her mentality is completely different from a few years ago. As she gets older, the weight of family affection becomes more and more important in her mind. She is no longer at an age where she can completely ignore family affection for the sake of power. She doesn¡¯t know what it is.  The reason was that she was already a little disgusted with killing by any means. In the past two years, she often blamed herself for her cruelty.  If He Lan Minzhi really did this and poisoned Li Xian for her to ascend the throne and for his own chance to be established as the emperor's heir after she ascended the throne, then she would feel very guilty.  Although she did not instruct Helan Minzhi to do this, it can be said that she allowed him to do so. Some time ago, didn't she authorize Helan Minzhi to use any means to do things?  She hated He Lan Minzhi for doing this! But she couldn't figure out why her thoughts had changed so much in just a few years! Seeing Wu Zetian lost in thought, her expression constantly changing, Chen Yi didn't say anything, just  Standing quietly, waiting for Wu Zetian's emotions to calm down.  These words just now touched Wu Zetian's heart, and she became emotional.??change.  However, while Chen Yi was wondering about Wu Zetian's thoughts, Wu Zetian calmed down and asked him again: "Ziying, I want to ask you, if I decide to hand over the General Love Institute to Minzhi, what do you think?"  "Mother, that is absolutely not allowed!" "Why?" "If this is the case, the world will be in chaos! Uncle Minzhi" "Well, I know!" Wu Zetian did not let Chen Yi state the reasons.  Knowing clearly, he interrupted him and waved his hand a little annoyedly: "Zi Ying, you go ahead. I am tired and want to take a rest!" "Yes, empress, I will excuse you!" (To be completed.)  Continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 79: Being Furious

    Di Renjie also returned to Beijing a few days later. After reporting the investigation to Wu Zetian in person, he immediately came to Chen Yi to talk about it.  "Brother Huaiying, is it true that there are no clues about Li Xian's murder?" Before Di Renjie could say anything, Chen Yi got straight to the point and asked the doubts in his heart.  "Yes, Ziying!" Di Renjie nodded sheepishly and explained the reason: "When I arrived in Fangzhou, several days had passed since the death of King Luling. The place where King Luling lived should be erased.  All the traces have been erased, and the body of King Luling has been buried. No matter how much we check, we can find no clues! All the people who served King Luling were killed by the Queen Mother, and there is nothing to ask about the situation.  In this regard, I can only ask Fang Zhou's wife, and most of the clues I get are from his mouth. Under such circumstances, how can I dare to make a clear judgment? " "Well! I see, it's really hard for you!"  Chen Yi sighed slightly.  "This matter is of great importance, and I don't dare to jump to conclusions, but there is not much I can do! Alas! This investigation is the most heart-wrenching for me in so many years!" Di Renjie said, and smiled bitterly.  This is true. Over the years, Di Renjie has investigated countless cases. In most cases, he can find various clues and traces used to solve the case. Using these clues and traces, he can basically figure out the ins and outs of the case. Suspected poisoning can be examined and dissected.  With regard to corpses, at least the people around the deceased can inquire about them in person and figure out the general situation from what they said.  But this time, almost nothing can be done.  Li Xian's body could not be dissected. All the people serving around him were killed by Wu Zetian, and the house where Li Xian lived was also cleaned. He could only ask the Fangzhou fuzuo who had inspected Li Xian's death after his death.  The situation was learned from Wu Zuo's mouth.  He couldn¡¯t completely tell whether what Wu Zuo said was the true situation at the time, so he could only use it as a rough reference.  However, after considering several aspects of the situation, Di Renjie still concluded that Li Xian's death was suspicious of many reasons. However, there was no way to investigate anything further, so he could only summarize the situation and report his judgment.  Di Renjie is not afraid that his reputation as a god in solving cases will be damaged.  He is a pragmatic person, and he will report cases that cannot be determined truthfully, and request the superior officer or the court to send another person to investigate in detail or plead guilty.  Everyone's ability is always limited. Are there mountains outside the mountains? Di Renjie does not think that his ability to solve cases is the best in the world and that no one can compare with him. On the contrary, he thinks that his ability is just a little better than the average person. Moreover, he is now young.  He is getting older and is burdened with many things. He often cannot go to the scene to check the situation in person, and there are not many cases that require him to be personally responsible.  Without practice, experience cannot be accumulated, and abilities will always decline.  But others don't think so. At least Chen Yi feels that in the entire Tang Dynasty, there is no one who can solve cases better than Di Renjie. In addition, due to the influence of the TV series in later generations, Di Renjie's ability to solve cases is a bit deified.  , it is impossible for him not to be affected, so he always believes that as long as Di Renjie cannot solve the case, it is impossible for anyone else to investigate it.  Chen Yi also smiled helplessly at Di Renjie, then stopped immediately, and asked softly: "Brother Huaiying, if King Luling was killed, who do you think is most likely to do this cruel thing?" "Zi"  Yes, I think one person is the most likely!" "Who?" "Your brother-in-law Wu Minzhi!" "Why do you think so?" Chen Yi's face was full of surprise, "Why don't you think it's the Queen Mother, but you think it's me?  Brother-in-law? " Chen Yi felt that as long as the people around him deduce the cause of Li Xian's death, they would definitely place their suspicion on Wu Zetian, who was most likely and capable of killing Li Xian.  They all thought that Helan Minzhi did not have such courage and did not have sufficient reasons to take action.  But Chen Yi was surprised that Di Renjie made such a firm judgment.  "Ziying, the Queen Mother only has such a normal son, how could she have the heart to get rid of him again?" Di Renjie said with a calm expression: "Even if the Queen Mother wants to become emperor, the King of Luling will not pose any threat to her.  "Whether King Luling lives or lives, it will not affect whether she wants to become emperor, but it is different for Wu Minzhi!" "If the Queen Mother becomes emperor, it is basically impossible to consider establishing him as the emperor's heir.  , the first person must be the King of Luling, and for such a little emperor, only when these two people are gone can it be possible to establish him! It is impossible for him not to want to be the emperor's heir, otherwise he would not spare no effort to cheer for the Queen Mother!  If the Queen Mother becomes the emperor and does not make him the emperor's heir, then is he happy and busy in vain? " "Therefore, in order to be established as the emperor after the Queen Mother becomes the emperor?Heir, he will definitely find a way to get rid of the King of Luling! If the Queen Mother deposes the young emperor and ascends the throne as emperor, then the life of the young emperor will not be saved, and Wu Minzhi will definitely take action against him!"  Chen Yi was shocked. He Lan Minzhi wanted to attack Li Chongrun, which he did not expect. He felt that Wu Zetian, who wanted to be the emperor, was the one who wanted to attack Li Chongrun the most, but now he heard what Di Renjie said.  , and immediately decided that what the guy in front of him said was right. As long as the glory of the emperor on Li Chongrun's head was gone, he was destined to become a pitiful victim. In fact, in the past few months, the people sent by Chen Yi to protect Li Chongrun had stopped him.  Several times, the little guy was secretly attacked by evil hands, but he didn't find out where the evil hands came from. These evil hands didn't want to kill Li Chongrun, they just wanted to make the little guy grow up with more hardships and injuries. Chen Yi felt that as long as  He should be on guard to avoid it. But after hearing what Di Renjie said just now, he immediately felt that Li Xian was dead, and some people must have targeted the little guy Li Chongrun, who was recognized by everyone.  The only son and the current emperor, Li Chongrun must be the target of special attention from many people, especially those with special purposes. Di Renjie's words are right. It is likely that after Li Xian's death, some people will be special.  The purpose of dealing with it was really a word that woke up the dreamer. Chen Yi immediately decided to strengthen the protection of Li Chongrun and never let anyone who wanted to harm the little guy have an opportunity to take advantage of it.  Li Chongrun has already replaced all his people. Next, he needs to strengthen the defense around the little guy. No matter what kind of people, he must be prepared to prevent assassination, poisoning, drugs or other means of harm.  There must be enough talents trained by the Military Intelligence Institute, and the loyalty of these people must not be in question. Seeing Chen Yi's sudden silence, Di Renjie felt a little strange and couldn't help but ask: "Sir.  Yes, did you think of something?  " "We must not let any accidents happen to the little emperor!" Chen Yi replied firmly. He trusted Di Renjie very much, except for the fact that Li Chongrun was his son and his personal friendship with Wu Zetian and Wu Shun.  In addition, he could discuss his political leanings with Di Renjie and ask Di Renjie for his ideas. In terms of loyalty, Chen Yi felt that Di Renjie far exceeded the others.  . This is why he tried his best to push Di Renjie into the political hall. Chen Yi's words also made Di Renjie understand what was going on and his face became suspicious. After thinking about it, he said it: "Zi Ying, if someone really wants to do harm.  Little emperor, what should we do?  " "We can only strengthen our defenses and not give anyone an opportunity to take advantage of it!" "This is not easy to do?  " Di Renjie was very worried! "It's not easy to do, but it must be done!" Chen Yi said very firmly, "We must not let the little emperor make any mistakes. If the little emperor has an accident, the world will be in chaos!  "It's not that the world is really going to be in chaos, but that everything about him is in chaos. Two years ago, he started planning for his son to become emperor, and now he finally has a temporary result. It's a pity that the little guy is too young and he has to protect him.  It will take many years. Since things have been done for this purpose, no mistakes can be made no matter what. If someone dares to do evil things to the little guy, he will fight back at any cost and will not say anything.  You have to fight to the death against others, of course, on the condition that Li Chongrun is not allowed to be harmed. "That's right!" Although Di Renjie didn't understand the real reason, he nodded in agreement.  ¡ª¡ª After being reminded by Di Renjie, Chen Yi also quickly made arrangements and secretly strengthened the defenses near Chang'an Palace where Li Chongrun lived. He also specially moved a battalion of Yulin Army soldiers to the place closest to Chang'an Palace and stationed those serving around Li Chongrun.  He tried to find ways to add some, and placed some people who were knowledgeable about poisons, food, and medicine around him to guard against any possible accidents. Chen Yi issued death orders to these people at any cost.  There must be no mistakes in protecting the little emperor. Most of these people are female agents who protect Li Chongrun as palace maids. Some of them are male personnel. Chen Yi cannot let them serve as eunuchs and then enter the palace.  , they can only be allowed to dress up as women and stay in Chang'an Palace as "palace maids". These people have received strict training. Of course, Chen Yi is not worried about them causing trouble in the palace.With enough precautions, Chen Yi was slightly relieved, but something unexpected happened to him again.  This incident was caused by He Lanmin again.  He Lan Minzhi also had to teach Princess Taiping, which was a task arranged by Wu Zetian.  One day, when I was giving lessons to Princess Taiping in the palace of Princess Taiping, I actually touched Shangguan Wan'er, who was her reading companion.  But Shangguan Wan'er refused to obey and bit He Lanmin viciously.  In pain, He Lan Minzhi slapped Shangguan Wan'er hard and said that he would find a way to get her no matter what! After Chen Yi heard the news, he was furious! rs!  .

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 80: Face-to-face Conflict with He Lan Minzhi

    Because he also had his own spies around Princess Taiping, He Lan Minzhi quickly reported to Chen Yi that he wanted to make a move on Shangguan Wan'er while giving Princess Taiping a lecture.  Chen Yi also rushed to the Xuanqi Palace where Princess Taiping lived at the first time, and blocked the angry He Lan Minzhi at the door.  Having already known that He Lan Minzhi wanted to take advantage of Shangguan Wan'er, Chen Yi also took precautions and asked a maid from the Xuanqi Palace to be directly responsible for Shangguan Wan'er's safety.  It's just that today, the palace maid couldn't take action against He Lan Minzhi, so she could only have people report to Chen Yi urgently.  When He Lan Minzhi had just verbally teased Shangguan Wan'er and Shangguan Wan'er was avoiding him, he informed Chen Yi that he knew.  Chen Yi, who was afraid that something might happen to Shangguan Wan'er, also entered the palace immediately. He was on the way to Xuanqi Palace. When he heard the detailed report, he hurriedly blocked He Lan Minzhi in Xuanqi Palace.  door.  In the palace, Shangguan Wan'er was still crying sadly.  Princess Taiping, who was panic-stricken and angry, followed the roaring Helan Minzhi out of the palace.  Although Helan Minzhi was almost furious, Princess Taiping still whispered that he was wrong, saying that her cousin shouldn't be like this.  This made Helan Minzhi even more angry. If Princess Taiping had not had a special status, she would have scolded her.  As soon as they saw Chen Yi coming outside the palace, He Lan Minzhi and Princess Taiping both stopped talking.  "Brother Ziying, why are you here?" Princess Taiping ran to Chen Yi in surprise, took his hand, and wanted to tell Chen Yi what happened just now.  But after looking at He Lan Minzhi, who looked angry, and Chen Yi's livid face, he wisely chose to remain silent so as not to cause trouble to the two men.  "Brother, what made you so angry? Did the princess make you angry?" Chen Yi stood in front of He Lanmin and glanced sideways at Princess Taiping, who was holding his arm.  He teased in a sinister tone.  As soon as he saw Chen Yi appearing outside Xuanqi Palace, Helan Minzhi's anger also subsided a little. He didn't want to talk about it in front of his brother-in-law, so he said: "It's nothing, I just encountered something unpleasant and made a few mistakes.  I'm just angry! It's okay. I still have something to do. Let's go first!" "Hey! Brother, let's go slowly." Chen Yi stopped He Lan Minzhi again and said jokingly: "I heard that a lot of things happened here just now.  It¡¯s a hilarious thing. Someone tried to force someone to be frivolous, but when the person refused, he got bitten. He got so angry that he even hit someone! I wonder how angry a man must be to hit a woman so fiercely.  Why is this happening? " "You" The anger that had just been suppressed in He Lan Minzhi's heart rose again.  He gave Chen Yi a vicious look.  He said angrily: "Brother-in-law, please don't be so arrogant, okay? I just teased Shangguan Wan'er a few words, but I didn't expect that this lowly slave had no idea what was good and evil, and bit me hard when I wasn't paying attention.  I slapped her in anger!" He Lan Minzhi didn't fully know the emotional connection between Chen Yi and Zheng Wanpin, but he knew that Chen Yi was special to Shangguan Wan'er.  Wu Zetian even warned him.  Ask him not to have Shangguan Wan'er's ideas anymore.  From these circumstances, he could see that Chen Yi's feelings for Shangguan Wan'er were extraordinary, and he also knew what the purpose of Chen Yi's coming here today was.  Shangguan Wan'er has a good relationship with Chen Yi, which makes him very uncomfortable.  Shangguan Wan'er is very good-looking. Although her body is not fully developed, she is already a perfect beauty. In addition, she is good at playing music, chess, calligraphy and painting. It can be said that any man who sees him wants to take possession of her, and He Lanmin is one of them.  After the first lecture, I also came up with this idea.  Originally, he thought that as long as he signaled, this little beauty would obey and agree to any of his requests.  But he didn¡¯t expect that he would hit the wall again and again with Shangguan Wan¡¯er. Not only did he not gain anything, but he also got into trouble.  This made him even more unhappy, thinking that he would not give up until he got this little beauty. This could be regarded as a small revenge on Chen Yi, who told him to take possession of the twin sisters Murong Qing and Murong Ping.  With this kind of thinking, what happened today was possible, but I never expected that such a result would happen.  Shangguan Wan'er relied on Chen Yi's favor for him and did not sell Helan Minzhi's account at all.  Even though He Lanmin is very handsome and talented, in her heart, she cannot compare with Chen Yi at all.  When she was just beginning to fall in love, she had already been preoccupied with Chen Yi, so how could she allow He Lan Minzhi to tease him.  Therefore, when He Lan Minzhi touched her, he angrily reprimanded her. When He Lan Minzhi wanted to have a hard time, he bit her hard and made the evil hand bleed.  Even after He Lan Minzhi slapped her, she still looked likeShe looked like a tigress, baring her teeth and claws. It wasn't until Princess Taiping came over to pull Helan Minzhi away and push her outside the house that she cried loudly inside.  Hearing what He Lan Minzhi said, Chen Yi sneered and turned to ask Princess Taiping beside him: "Princess, is it really what your cousin said just now?" Before Princess Taiping could say anything, He Lan Minzhi shouted angrily.  : "Chen Yi, what do you mean? I am your uncle. When something happens, you not only don't help me, but you also speak for outsiders? What is the relationship between that little bitch and you? You want to protect her like this?  ? Are you covetous of her? Are you interested in her beauty and want to take her as your concubine? " A flash of anger flashed in Chen Yi's eyes, but it disappeared immediately. He looked at He Lan Minzhi and sneered.  : "Brother, I brought Shangguan Wan'er into the palace to serve as a companion to the princess. You must also know this. Since I brought her into the palace, I must ensure her safety.  No one is allowed to have her ideas, and no one is allowed to hurt her! My uncle has knowingly molested Shangguan Wan'er several times, and today he wants to be a bully. This shows that he doesn't take my brother-in-law seriously at all.  ?¡± The coldness in Chen Yi¡¯s eyes and these words made He Lan Minzhi stunned, and he looked a little uncomfortable, but it disappeared immediately, and he smiled: ¡°Brother-in-law, I know this, I have mentioned it to the Queen Mother before.  I want to take Shangguan Wan'er as my concubine and give her a title. The Queen Mother must have told you about it! The Queen Mother agreed to this, so I made preparations like this! By the way, I have discussed this matter with Min.  Yue has said it, and she agrees with it, so you won't object, right? "Why did you say this today?" His tone of voice was also very strange! "I didn't agree with the Queen Mother. I did it in front of the Queen Mother."  I expressed my firm opposition. Since my uncle mentioned this matter today, I will also tell you my attitude clearly, that is - I absolutely disagree! Even if Shangguan Wan'er agrees to it herself, I will not agree!" Chen Yileng  He said with a straight face and no room for negotiation.  "Ah! You" He Lan Minzhi didn't expect that Chen Yi would express this to his face today. He glared angrily and didn't know what to say.  Chen Yi put away his cold expression, his face became expressionless, and he said in a calm tone: "Brother, what happened today like this, I don't want to argue with you, but I warn you, if you do anything to me again in the future,  Whatever Shangguan Wan'er is doing, don't blame me for falling out with you!" These words were said in a flat tone, which made people feel even more uncomfortable.  Not only He Lan Minzhi felt the threat in Chen Yi's words, but Princess Taiping, who had been wanting to interrupt but didn't know what to say, also shuddered.  Chen Yi¡¯s identity determines the weight of what he says. Everyone knows that these words are not just said casually, they are a substantial threat.  "Chen Yi, you actually threatened me like this for a slave?" He Lan Minzhi was also angered, with the veins on his neck exposed. He glared at Chen Yi and shouted loudly: "I am your uncle.  , I married my sister to you, just hoping to get your help! But I didn¡¯t expect that you married my sister without selling me at all. I want a woman, and you don¡¯t agree. Have you married me?  Being your uncle? " "Brother, these are two different things. Except for Shangguan Wan'er, I won't interfere with any other woman you want to take as your concubine, but not Shangguan Wan'er! Don't drag Min Yue out, either.  This has nothing to do with her!" Chen Yi's words became cold again.  Before Helan Minzhi had time to answer, he was stopped by Princess Taiping, who had been watching the fun but couldn't interrupt: "Have you had enough quarreling? You don't even look where you are, but you are outside my palace for a woman.  Even if you are noisy, you are not afraid of being laughed at! If you want to make a noise, go to my mother's place!" Princess Taiping said, freeing her hand from Chen Yi's arm and angrily returned to the palace.  "The two most favored people by Wu Zetian were arguing in front of Princess Taiping, the most noble in the Tang Dynasty and Wu Zetian's favorite, without caring about her face. No wonder the little witch fell out.  Seeing Princess Taiping returning to the palace angrily, and seeming to have bumped into someone in the palace, shouting ouch, Chen Yi and He Lan Minzhi stopped talking, but both looked at each other angrily.  In fact, everyone knows that Shangguan Wan'er's matter is just a trigger. If the two had not had many unresolved conflicts before, they would not have quarreled over such a thing.  If the two of them had always been getting along well, after knowing the relationship between Shangguan Wan'er and Chen Yi, it would have been impossible for He Lan Minzhi to take advantage of this little girl.  He Lan Minzhi knew that the relationship between Chen Yi and Shangguan Wan'er was not simple, so he wanted to take Shangguan Wan'er as his own. He wanted to challenge Chen Yi's majesty, a revengeful mentality, and wanted to vent some of the depression he had suffered in the past.  Qi. ?????????? To a large extent, the reason for doing this is to overpower Chen Yi and find some face. It does not mean that she must take Shangguan Wan'er as a concubine.  &nbsp; However, Shangguan Wan'er is indeed a very touching beauty, and He Lan Minzhi likes it very much! "Brother, just remember what I said today! I don't allow you to have Shangguan Wan'er's idea. There is no discussion on this matter.  , and don't mix it with other things, it has nothing to do with anything else!" Chen Yi said, no longer paying attention to He Lan Minzhi, and walked towards the palace.  "Huh!" After He Lan Minzhi let out a heavy snort, he said nothing more to Chen Yi and left with a puff of sleeves.  (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster!

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 81: Conflict is about to begin

    The humiliated Shangguan Wan'er hid in the palace and cried. However, the quarrel between Chen Yi and He Lan Minzhi outside the palace still alarmed her. After wiping away her tears, she secretly hid by the door to check what was going on and eavesdropped on the two people.  quarrel.  The results of eavesdropping and peeping really moved her and made her very satisfied. Although she had just been humiliated, she still felt a sense of happiness, a sense of happiness that came from being protected and taken care of.  What Chen Yi said was that He Lan Minzhi would never be allowed to take her as a concubine, and he would even fall out with He Lan Minzhi, causing her to burst into tears in an instant, and she was so excited that she couldn't control it, so much so that the furious Princess Taiping  He didn't realize it until he rushed in until the two of them bumped into each other.  Princess Taiping was just angry that Chen Yi and Helan Minzhi were arguing in front of her, without caring about her, the first princess of the Tang Dynasty. Her arrogance made her intolerable.  Furthermore, she was very dissatisfied that Chen Yi cared so much about Shangguan Wan'er. She always felt that Chen Yi should care more about her because she and Chen Yi had some close relationships, and even the first kiss was taken away by him domineeringly.  But she didn't expect that Chen Yi would actually tell He Lan Minzhi in front of her that if He Lan Minzhi wanted to have an idea of ??Shangguan Wan'er, he would fall out! If anyone wanted to have an idea of ??her, would Chen Yi talk to him?  That person turned against him?  She wanted to ask, but she couldn't. She could only express her displeasure by getting angry.  After entering the palace, she bumped into Shangguan Wan'er who was hiding behind the door and eavesdropping. She felt even more unhappy, but because the two men were still making noise outside, and Shangguan Wan'er had just been humiliated by He Lan Minzhi.  , it¡¯s hard to blame.  ¡°I could only hold Shangguan Wan¡¯er¡¯s hand and escape into the house.  But she didn¡¯t want to comfort Shangguan Wan¡¯er, so she hid alone and sulked.  Shangguan Wan'er, who had just been humiliated and slapped by He Lan Minzhi, originally wanted to comfort Princess Taiping with a few words.  But I didn't expect that this "best friend" would be like this. She didn't even say a word of comfort. She was very sad all of a sudden, and tears flowed down disobediently.  At this time, Chen Yi walked in from the outside and saw the two little girls in the room feeling aggrieved or crying, and seemed to have thought of something.  But he did not deal with Princess Taiping first. Instead, he walked to Shangguan Wan'er, put his arm around her shoulders, and comforted her in a low voice: "Wan'er, don't be sad. I have already warned He Lan Minzhi, and he will definitely not do it in the future.  I'm here to trouble you again!" Hearing Chen Yi's soft words of comfort, Shangguan Wan'er couldn't bear it anymore, and threw herself into Chen Yi's arms regardless of Princess Taiping's angry glare.  She cried loudly: "Brother Ziying, Wan'er doesn't want to stay in the palace anymore. She wants to leave the palace. You take Wan'er out of the palace! Wan'er is scared! You take Wan'er out of the palace, and I will accompany you.  Live your life, okay? " "Wan'er, don't worry, I will take you out of the palace right away! The princess has grown up and no longer needs an escort. I will tell the Queen Mother to let you out.  From the palace!" On that day, he had told Shangguan Wan'er that she should leave the palace and be his female secretary.  Something like this happened today, which further strengthened my thoughts that day.  Shangguan Wan'er must be brought out of the palace as soon as possible to avoid further trouble.  "Really?" Shangguan Wan'er stopped crying and looked at Chen Yi with surprise.  "Of course it's true!" Chen Yi nodded vigorously, "I will take you out of the palace in the next two days. Please stop arguing with my uncle about today, okay?" Helan just now  Min Zhi slapped her very hard, and several red marks could be seen on her pretty face. Chen Yi lovingly stroked the slapped area on Shangguan Wan'er's face, not caring that Princess Taiping's face became increasingly ugly.  Shangguan Wan'er glanced sideways at Princess Taiping, whose face was ashen and looked at them from time to time, looking a little unnatural.  I was very aggrieved and angry just now, but under Chen Yi's loving comfort, most of the grievances and anger disappeared, and it even became sweeter.  But in front of Princess Taiping, she was so affectionate with Chen Yi and even hugged each other. Chen Yi also touched her cheek affectionately, which made her feel ashamed.  Shangguan Wan'er is an extremely smart person. She immediately broke away from Chen Yi's arms. She smiled shyly, straightened her messy hair, and said softly: "Brother Ziying, I made you laugh. I'll go in and wash it."  Come out and talk to you again!" Then he showed a more natural smile and fled into his room.  Chen Yi sighed slightly, and then walked up to Princess Taiping, who had an angry face and a pout. He reached out and pinched her nose, and said angrily: "Princess, your cousin treated Wan'er like this today.  , why don't you intervene? Fortunately, Wan'er is strong and resists with all her strength, otherwise we really don't know what happened!" "You just remember Wan'er in your heart and don't think about me at all!" Princess Taiping was filled with grievances.  The pout on his mouth became longer and longer, "You just said that you were willing to fall out with your cousin for Wan'er. Is Wan'er really so important in your heart? Why are you blaming me?You know I didn't stop you?  If I hadn't stopped you, I really don't know what would have happened!" "What, are you jealous?  "Chen Yi smiled and lowered his voice and said, reaching out to wipe away the two tears that rolled out of Princess Taiping's eyes. He was a little embarrassed: "So you stopped it, so I still wrongly blamed you!" "Humph! You are looking towards Wan in your heart.  Son, you don't hurt me at all, I'm ignoring you!" Princess Taiping stubbornly turned her face away, glanced at Chen Yi again, stamped her foot, stood up, and went back to her room. "How could Chen Yi not?  Knowing the temperament of a young girl of this age, he didn't want to cause any trouble today, so he followed Princess Taiping into the house, and before Princess Taiping could sit down on the couch, he reached out and hugged her off guard.  After Princess Taiping let out a low scream, she softened and fell into Chen Yi's arms. Her pretty face turned red, whether because of shyness or fear, and her whole body was trembling slightly.  After hesitating, Princess Taiping kissed her directly. She said "oh" again, and her mouth was completely covered by Chen Yi's big mouth. However, she did not resist Chen Yi's domineering invasion.  She opened her mouth slightly, expecting Chen Yi to do something bad to her; but she didn't know how to cater to it, so she could only keep her mouth slightly open and let Chen Yi suck her fresh lips and tongue for a while.  When the princess was confused, Chen Yicai let go of her and took a step back, standing within arm's reach of Princess Taiping. "Princess, you don't have any complaints now, do you?"  "The words were joking. Princess Taiping woke up from her confusion, her face suddenly turned redder, and she did not forget to glance at Chen Yi. However, her eyes no longer held the resentment just now, but were full of shyness. Chen Yi  He leaned down and whispered in Princess Taiping's ear: "After a few days, when it's convenient, I'll come to see you for intimacy! Wan'er is sad today, and I'll comfort her later.  You can't be angry!" While he was talking, he touched Princess Taiping's high breasts lightly! I heard Chen Yi said that he would come to her for intimacy in a few days, and he was still in her ear as he spoke, and she could feel the heat.  Princess Taiping blushed even more, and received another light attack on her chest. She was so distraught that she didn't even notice what Chen Yi said next. She was filled with joy.  Kiss. ??It felt really good to be touched by him, so good that she couldn't help but tremble. Even if Chen Yi didn't do anything to her now, she just talked about it, and she couldn't help but yearn for it.  Many times she really expected to be caressed by a man. In addition, Chen Yi had stolen her first kiss a few days ago, and her clutches had invaded the sensitive area of ????the chest. Her feelings towards Chen Yi had changed drastically.  . To a certain extent, she regarded him as her man. She also wanted Chen Yi to caress her again, and she also longed for Chen Yi to continue kissing. But Chen Yi did not do what she longed for.  After kissing her gently on the lips, he walked out, "Brother Ziying, you" Chen Yi stopped and turned to smile at Princess Taiping, who looked pitiful and pouted.  , "Your cousin will definitely go to your mother to talk about the matter. I will go to Xianju Palace later to talk to your mother about this matter! Wan'er must be still sad, I will comfort her first, and when the matter is over,  I will come back to talk to you!" After saying that, she didn't stay any longer and walked out, leaving Princess Taiping, who was angry again, stomping her feet and complaining alone in the room. After leaving Princess Taiping's bedroom, Chen Yi saw  Before Shangguan Wan'er left the house, he whispered a few words outside her door, saying that he would go to the Queen Mother to explain the matter first, and then come over to talk to them later. After getting Shangguan Wan'er's consent, he left Xuan.  Qidian went to Xianju Hall. Before entering Xianju Hall, someone reported to him that He Lan Minzhi had just left a while ago and had been talking to Wu Zetian for a while.  There was no need to see He Lan Minzhi in front of Wu Zetian. The two argued face to face, and Chen Yi felt a little more relaxed. "Ziying, I heard that you just had a dispute with Minzhi about Shangguan Wan'er?  "Yes, Madam!" Chen Yi did not deny Wu Zetian's question, but gave an overview of the matter, and finally said with a bit of anger: "Madam, uncle Minzhi doesn't take me seriously."  Well, knowing that I sent Wan'er into the palace to serve as Princess Taiping's companion, he still behaved frivolously towards her. He is deliberately demonstrating to me!" Upon hearing what Chen Yi said, Wu Zetian raised his eyebrows.  He said a little unhappily: "Zi Ying, what you said is a bit too much, isn't it just a woman's business?  If you want to achieve great things, you can't care so much about these little details. I,"I don't expect you two to argue over these trivial matters. I still have many big things for you to do!" "But, the Queen Mother" Chen Yi wanted to defend, but was interrupted by Wu Zetian's words. "Zi Ying, you  Stop talking and go ahead! This matter is your fault. You should not have such an attitude towards Minzhi because of Shangguan Wan'er's matter!" After saying that, he ignored Chen Yi's angry look and waved his hand and said: "I  I'm tired and want to take a rest. You can go out!" "Yes, Queen Mother!" Chen Yi had to bow and exited the Xianju Palace. Wu Zetian's attitude gave him an ominous premonition. Wu Zetian was openly biased in this matter.  He Lan Minzhi blamed him face to face. Did he not believe him and wanted to beat him up? Soon, something happened shortly after that proved the accuracy of Chen Yi's guess! But the seriousness of the matter was beyond expectations.  His accident! (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster!

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 82: Strike first to gain the upper hand

    Chen Yi expected that Wu Zetian or He Lan Minzhi would take action against him, but he did not expect that everything would happen quickly. A major event that he had never expected happened in the blink of an eye! Wei Xuantong was imprisoned.  When someone reported the news, Chen Yi was shocked.  This is something he never expected. Wei Xuantong, the dignified Minister of the Ministry of Personnel, third rank under the name of Tongzhongshu, and ranked in the political affairs hall, would be captured by Zhou Ju, the newly promoted Shaoqing of Dali Temple, and thrown into prison.  Wei Xuantong was secretly put into prison. No news had been revealed before. Chen Yi also knew about this incident at the first time because he had many informants, and figured out why this happened.  After figuring out the situation, Chen Yi knew that this was a signal for Wu Zetian to start purging, and she wanted to pave the way for her to ascend the throne as emperor.  But it is also possible that someone is doing what Wu Zetian wants to do under the guise of Wu Zetian.  According to what those spies reported to Chen Yi, the reason for the incident was: Wei Xuantong said in a private discussion with others that there are many people spreading rumors that the heroine will rule the world, and such deceptive things must be strictly investigated.  She also privately said that since the Queen Mother can abolish the dusk and establish the Ming Dynasty, why does she need to come to the court again?  If the Queen Mother had returned to power earlier, the world would have been peaceful, and Emperor Li Xian would not have ended up like this.  Wei Xuantong said this when he had a good personal relationship with him and was regarded as a confidant by Jia Dayin, a member of the civil service department. He said this when they were having a drink together and the meal was too much.  Unexpectedly, after Jia Dayin heard what Wei Xuantong said, he immediately reported it to Helan Minzhi.  As if he had found the treasure, Helan Minzhi immediately went to the palace and told Wu Zetian.  Wu Zetian just sighed with emotion: Wei Xuan and I quoted it, but now he has betrayed me! He Lanmin understood it in his heart and immediately asked Wu Zetian for instructions, saying that he would handle the matter.  After getting Wu Zetian¡¯s tacit approval.  He Lan Minzhi immediately instructed Zhou Xing, the young minister of Dali Temple who was recommended by him and entrusted with an important position, to secretly capture Wei Xuantong at night and take him to the Dali Temple prison.  In the process of capturing Wei Xuantong, all investigators strictly abided by discipline and acted quickly without encountering any interference.  Wei Xuantong's family was not implicated, and Zhou Xing and his men only captured Wei Xuantong.  Chen Yi reported this incident about an hour after Wei Xuantong was taken to the Dali Temple prison by Zhou Xing, and at dawn, he figured out the whole incident.  After thinking hard for about an hour and a half.  Chen Yi had a countermeasure and immediately asked people to prepare horses. He wanted to enter the palace to find Wu Zetian.  However, the result of entering the palace was very unexpected. Wu Zetian said that she was ill and could not get up.  Chen Yi was not seen, nor was anyone else seen.  This instantly ignited the anger in Chen Yi's heart.  He had long expected that Wu Zetian would attack him or someone he considered a confidant.  But he didn't expect Wu Zetian to move so quickly.  And he took down Wei Xuantong, one of the most important figures in his group, who was ranked in the political affairs hall, so easily. The crime was just a few words of private discussion.  Of course Wu Zetian knew that Wei Xuantong was recommended by him and was promoted year after year because of his astonishing talents and abilities.  He can be regarded as one of the most important warriors in his small group, and now he has taken action, which fully shows Wu Zetian's attitude.  Wei Xuantong was very highly regarded by Chen Yi, but his temperament also gave him a headache.  It can be said that the upright personality of the ancients was well reflected in Wei Xuantong.  Will speak out on many matters.  Of course, other people also behaved like this, and they also firmly believed that Chen Yi was not completely dependent on Wu Zetian.  Although these people all knew that Chen Yi finally gained the position because of Wu Zetian's favor, they stubbornly believed that it was because of Chen Yi's outstanding talents that Wu Zetian looked at him differently and entrusted him with important tasks.  They also understood from the relationship between Chen Yi and Wu Zetian over the years, as well as some of Chen Yi's usual words, that Chen Yi did not agree with Wu Zetian's rule, especially since Li Chongrun became emperor.  Especially obvious.  Chen Yi hoped that Li Chongrun would be assisted by only a few ministers who cared about life until the young emperor came of age.  Therefore, people including Wei Xuantong, Zhang Jianzhi and others would criticize Wu Zetian from time to time.  These criticisms are naturally what they think. To be honest, who wants to see a woman in charge of such a powerful Tang Empire.  The Tang Dynasty belongs to the Li family. As the daughter-in-law of the Li family, Wu Zetian has been in charge of the court affairs ministers for many years on behalf of Li Zhi. Everyone hopes that Wu Zetian will retreat behind the scenes.  It is better for the prime ministers of the Political Affairs Hall to assist the young emperor than for Wu Zetian, who has been in charge of the power of the Tang Dynasty for decades, to handle court affairs on his behalf.  Nowadays, it is widely rumored that the heroine will take charge of the world. Many people, including them, are very worried, fearing that Wu Zetian will take care of things on behalf of the little emperor.It was not surprising that Wei Xuantong, who had an upright nature and was drinking with his friends, uttered a few truths after drinking too much.  Unexpectedly, the despicable Jia Dayin secretly informed He Lan Minzhi in order to have a chance to get promoted.  Chen Yi knew that He Lanmin was afraid of his power and had long been looking for opportunities to weaken his power. Of course Wu Zetian also had this thought, but he was hesitant and unwilling to show it.  Now that he had such an opportunity, Helan Minzhi certainly would not give up. After confusing Wu Zetian for a while, he naturally got the consent of Wu Zetian, who wanted to make it a big deal.  It can be said that in this matter, Wu Zetian and He Lan Minzhi teamed up to deal with him.  Today Wu Zetian didn't want to see him due to illness, and she explained everything clearly.  Of course Chen Yi would not give up. No matter what, he had to save Wei Xuantong. Not only would he save Wei Xuantong from death, but he would not even be blamed for this close confidant who held a high position, otherwise he would alienate other close confidants.  Disappointed in him.  He wants to change from passive to active, and even take the opportunity to counterattack that he didn't want to do now, so as to weaken the opponent's strength.  He immediately wrote a memorial and asked Wu Tuan'er to find a way to deliver it to Wu Zetian. He also mobilized several other people who were close to Wei Xuantong to write memorials at the same time and delivered them to Wu Zetian one after another, creating pressure on Wu Zetian.  Wei Xuantong only had a few words after drinking. He had not shown any other disloyalty to the court for so many years. Over the years, the Tang Dynasty gradually pursued the concept of governing the country without being punished for words. As the prime minister, Wei Xuantong only had a few words after drinking.  .  Of course you cannot be convicted, let alone be secretly arrested and imprisoned.  If all the prime ministers of Zhengshitang could be secretly arrested by officials of Dali Temple, there would be no chaos in Chao Gang.  However, to Chen Yi's surprise, after several memorials written by several people were handed over to Wu Zetian, Wu Zetian did not hand over any news, nor did she summon Chen Yi to the palace for questioning.  However, He Lan Minzhi went in and out of the Xianju Palace several times to discuss matters secretly with Wu Zetian.  And He Lan Minzhi was arranging some other things on Wu Zetian's order.  According to the news from Xiaoyu, Helan Minzhi suggested that Wu Zetian immediately replace some of the Forbidden Army generals.  To avoid chaos in the palace.  Wu Zetian did not seem to object to He Lan Minzhi's suggestion, but said that she would seriously consider the selection issue.  This made Chen Yi further feel that the situation was serious, and without any hesitation, he immediately summoned all his cronies for discussion.  While waiting for his cronies to arrive, Chen Yi had already made his choice.  He had to choose one of the several plans he had prepared before and implement it.  Although the current situation is not very critical.  But if it really becomes critical, it will be too late to respond! He wants to strike first! Since it is against each other and it is about to be life and death, it is the best choice to strike first! Chen Yi immediately ordered him to stay in the palace.  The cronies inside, including those who control the imperial army, all arrived at their posts.  Anyone who dares to trespass into the forbidden area will be killed without mercy.  And after all the cronies arrived, detailed arrangements were made! After getting ready, everyone was ready, and everyone who had been summoned dispersed.  Chen Yi went to the palace again to see Wu Zetian, but he was still not allowed to see her. Even Wu Tuan'er was kicked out.  Wu Zetian asked Wu Tuan'er to go back to the palace to rest for a few days. After he had rested, she would let him serve in the palace.  Regarding Wu Zetian¡¯s remarks, Chen Yi could only sneer.  He did not stay in the palace any longer. After issuing some special instructions, he immediately left the palace and brought about two hundred of the Xianbei men that Murong Nuohebo had given him. He also ordered Cheng Wuting to bring a group of  The officers and soldiers of the imperial army then dragged Di Renjie, the minister of the Ministry of punishment, and rushed towards the Yamen of Dali Temple with murderous intent. He wanted to snatch people from Zhou Xing.  Since Wu Zetian had already made such a move, expressed her abandonment of him, and did not hesitate to make Wei Xuantong, the prime minister of the dynasty, guilty because of her words, then he did not mind causing Chao Gang to be confused, so he just had a showdown with Wu Zetian.  He wanted to strike first. He didn't want to do those weak actions and let others take advantage of him. He didn't engage in a trapped animal fight until the situation was very manageable and under control.  The little emperor Li Chongrun is his son. For the sake of his son, even if he is burdened with infamy, he must clean up Chao Gang and put an end to it directly this time.  Wu Zetian and He Lan Minzhi took action. He took the move and responded with a sharp move at a very fast speed. He kept it until they could not recover. If Wu Zetian ordered the removal of the forbidden army generals in the palace, then what would he want to do?  It's too late.  Di Renjie followed Chen Yi anxiously to the Dali Temple prison. He could not understand that his colleague Wei Xuantong would be imprisoned.  After Lao Wei was imprisoned, Chen Yi had such a fierce performance.  Di Renjie, who was deeply educated in the idea of ??loyalty to the emperor, would never have a rebellious mentality like Chen Yi. In his imagination, since he was convicted by the court, the only thing he could do was to hope that Wei Xuantong would be sentenced to a misdemeanor after being requested by other ministers.  , rather than fighting with violence.  &nbsp; How did he know that Chen Yi's plan was no longer simple? After Li Chongrun was promoted to the throne, their "big brother" had the idea of ????going all out, and had long been plotting to eliminate several people in the court by force.  Big forces, including Wu Zetian and Helan Minzhi.  Today¡¯s move is just a prelude. In the coming days, fierce confrontations and even bloody conflicts may continue to take place. After this incident subsides, things will become clear.  Chen Yi believed that if he won, the general trend of the world would move in the same direction, and everything would be prepared for Li Chongrun to take over the throne in the future; but if he failed, the fate of many people, including the young emperor Li Chongrun, might be different.  It is very tragic that the Tang Dynasty may fall into the hands of Wu Zetian and He Lanmin.  Although there is a possibility of failure, Chen Yi is very confident that he will definitely succeed. The world of the Tang Dynasty will eventually fall on the head of his son, Li Chongrun, and he will have a great influence as the regent.  Tang¡¯s development direction over the past several decades.  "It's just that he will feel guilty about Wu Zetian and He Lanmin.  After all, they had just attacked him, and he fought back desperately, ready to knock them down with one blow! (To be continued, please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster!

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 83: Robbery in Prison

    It was night, but the Dali Temple prison was still brightly lit, and Dali Temple Shaoqing Zhou Xing was still busy in the prison.  Within the prison, many jailers were also busy going back and forth, and the sound of tortured prisoners could be heard from inside.  Of course, it must be mixed with the heart-stopping wails of the beaten prisoners.  Zhou Xing is also doing something similar to the jailers. Today he is interrogating an important prisoner in person.  It was none other than Wei Xuantong, a third-rank disciple of Tongzhongshu, who had just been put into prison by him.  Since Wei Xuantong was secretly arrested and imprisoned, Zhou Xing has personally interrogated him for many hours, but unfortunately he didn't get anything he needed.  When Wei Xuantong was arrested and imprisoned, Helan Minzhi had personally asked him not to torture Wei Xuantong, and he could not do anything wrong to Wei Xuantong for the time being.  Zhou Xing naturally strictly obeyed He Lan Minzhi's instructions and treated Wei Xuantong courteously.  However, he was still scolded several times by Wei Xuantong. The scolding made him almost lose his temper and ordered Wei Xuantong to be beaten up. However, he did not dare to disobey Helan Minzhi's orders and could only "treat him politely".  Wei Xuantong was an upright person and did not deny what he said while drunk, but he refused to admit guilt, saying that he would have said the same thing in front of Wu Zetian.  Of course Zhou Xing was furious, but Wei Xuantong was too lazy to pay attention to him. He didn't have much choice but to record everything Wei Xuantong said in detail, and tried to induce confessions from time to time. He also tried his best to blame Chen Yi on Chen Yi, hoping that Wei Xuantong would confess.  These words are what Chen Yi meant.  Having been promoted to the position of Shaoqing of Dali Temple just a few months ago, Zhou Xing was full of enthusiasm and wanted to get out of his way to make some achievements, not to disappoint the person who recommended him, He Lan Minzhi, but also to let Empress Dowager Wu Zetian  Watch with admiration.  He is a smart man, after what happened.  He was very aware of the fight between Chen Yi and He Lan Minzhi, and also figured out Wu Zetian's current attitude towards Chen Yi from Wu Zetian's acquiescence in He Lan Minzhi's behavior, so he tried his best to divert the matter to Chen Yi.  If this matter is confirmed and Wei Xuantong or Chen Yi are accused of treason, it will be a very sensational thing, and he will immediately become a man of the hour, and it is certain that he will be promoted again.  It is not impossible to even become one of Helan Minzhi or Wu Zetian's most trusted figures.  After Zhou Xing came to Dali Temple, he also used his intelligence to invent many new interrogation methods.  He even used a lot of torture tools. Many prisoners couldn't resist his powerful moves and confessed one after another, which gave him a sense of accomplishment.  He also wanted to use these methods against Wei Xuantong, but He Lan Minzhi's instructions made him dare not let go.  This made him very regretful, but he still thought of ways to trick Wei Xuantong's words.  "But Wei Xuantong is not an ordinary person.  Then I finally understood what Zhou Xing meant.  He refused to say anything, unless it was to scold Zhou Xing and other interrogators.  From the time Wei Xuantong was arrested and imprisoned last night until it was nightfall on the second day, Zhou Xing had not rested.  A sense of excitement supported him in doing things, but after all, he was no longer a young man, and he couldn't resist after not sleeping for too long.  I wanted to take a nap after dinner so that I could regain my energy before interrogating Wei Xuantong.  But as soon as he entered the trance state, he was awakened by something.  Can't help but get angry.  This is the prison of Dali Temple. Someone dares to make such a big noise at night. Do you want to get slapped?  He immediately stood up and shouted angrily: "Who is making a noise outside and wants to lose his head?! Come here!" After scolding, he also wanted to call someone in to ask what was going on.  .  "I really don't have any brains!" As a teasing voice sounded, a person walked in.  As soon as he saw this man's appearance clearly, Zhou Xing felt an unspeakable panic in his heart. He immediately stopped his arrogance and replaced it with a respectful expression. He hurriedly stepped forward to salute: "I have seen Mr. Chen.  I don¡¯t know that Chen Xianggong came to the Dali Temple Prison in the middle of the night. Please forgive me for not being able to welcome you from afar!" Of course it was Chen Yi who ran into the Dali Temple Prison unceremoniously. He also ignored Zhou Xing¡¯s salute, and the two of them  He walked to the place where Zhou Xing was sitting just now, and after sitting down, he said: "Zhou Shaoqing, please forgive me!" Seeing Chen Yi's behavior of ignoring his existence, Zhou Xing's heart trembled.  "The person who came is not good!" This was what he was thinking at this time. He was worried and thinking about the purpose of Chen Yi's visit today.  In fact, Zhou Xing knew without guessing that Chen Yi came here uninvited and at night. The purpose must be because of Wei Xuantong.  Wei Xuantong is Chen Yi's confidant. Zhou Xing knows this very clearly, but he can't figure out what Chen Yi wants to do by coming here so abruptly today?  Could it be that Chen Yi asked Wu Zetian for an order to come and release Wei Xuantong, or what?  But I thought that I was congratulating myselfAfter Minzhi's order to interrogate Wei Xuantong, and Helan Minzhi's order from Wu Zetian, Zhou Xing felt a little less uneasy, and he accompanied him and asked carefully: "I wonder what happened when Mr. Chen came to visit at night?"  Are you asking your subordinates to do this? " "I want to take Prime Minister Wei out of here!" Chen Yi said casually as he looked at the document Zhou Xing put on the table that recorded the interrogation of Wei Xuantong.  "What?" Zhou Xing was startled, and his words became a little stuttered, "Ms. Chen, you want to take Wei  Mr. Chen, please show me the order from the Queen Mother, otherwise" "I am not following anyone's orders. I just want to ask Zhou Shaoqing, I am here to take someone, will you give it or not?" Chen Yi seemed to be calm.  The shocking words almost scared Zhou Xinghun out of his wits, and he was speechless: "Chen Mr. Chen, Mr. Wei Wei Xuantong is a repeat offender, you can't take him away, otherwise Mr. Wu Oh, the Queen Mother  The empress will punish the official and even kill him. You can't take Wei Xuantong out of here!" Zhou Xing wanted to cry a little. He knew that at least under the current circumstances, there were a few people in the court who could not be messed with. One  It's He Lan Minzhi, and the other one is Chen Yi.  Of course Wu Zetian is one of them, and the people who cannot be offended are those who are especially favored by Wu Zetian. If they are not favored by Wu Zetian, then he will not be afraid of offending them if he obeys Wu Zetian's will.  "If you don't agree, do you believe I will kill you right now?" Chen Yi still spoke in his careless tone, but he didn't even look at Zhou Xing, who was shaking into a sieve.  "Ah?!" Zhou Xing was frightened and fell to the ground. How could this happen?  ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Is Chen Yi here to arrest someone, or is he here to rob someone from prison?  Does he want to rebel?  Chen Yi closed the interrogation record in his hand with a snap. When Zhou Xing was startled again, he picked up the interrogation record and walked out, "Zhou Shaoqing, I have explained my intention to you, and you agree to let it go."  He is here, take him away now, and I will report this to the Queen Mother in person tomorrow morning!" He stopped again and scolded in a joking tone: "I said Zhou Shaoqing, why are you so confused?  How can you dare to interrogate the prime minister without the orders of Zhongshu and the subordinates? The Queen Mother¡¯s decree is not legal without the orders of the Zhongshu and the subordinates! Not to mention that it is only based on the orders of Wu Minzhi and not the Queen Mother.  Purpose, do you know that this is the crime of treason? If you want to be beheaded, just wait for the officials at the Yushitai to impeach you and then punish you!" "Ah? !" Zhou Xing was immediately struck by Chen Yi's words.  The words frightened him to death.  What Chen Yi said was indeed correct. He and He Lan Minzhi went to the Wei Mansion to fetch people. Even though he did not see the Queen Mother's order, and did not receive Wu Zetian's personal orders, everything was done according to He Lan Minzhi's orders. He had always  It is believed that Helan Minzhi acted on Wu Zetian's orders.  Now what Chen Yi said is true. If the matter gets bigger and He Lan Minzhi turns his face and refuses to recognize anyone, and Wu Zetian refuses to admit it for some reason, then any crime will fall on him.  To capture an important official in the court, giving him a hundred heads would not be enough.  Just as he was about to defend himself, Chen Yi had already left the room. Hearing the continuous noise coming from outside, and He Lan Minzhi's order to bring Wei Xuantong out, Zhou Xing got the courage from nowhere and stumbled out.  After leaving the house, he wanted to argue with Chen Yi, and even tried to find a way to prevent Chen Yi from mentioning people.  But as soon as he rushed out of the house, he was dumbfounded. The prison was full of sergeants, and they looked murderous. All the jailers in Dali Temple were driven aside, and Wei Xuantong had been helped out of the prison.  Zhou Xing¡¯s courage that he had just mustered up was gone in an instant. He had completely figured out what was going on.  This is Chen Yi's banditry. He brought so many sergeants to pick someone up in the middle of the night, with no intention of discussing it with him. Regardless of whether he agreed or not, Wei Xuantong will definitely be taken away. This is prison robbery and rebellion! Chen Yi's  The entourage saw Zhou Xing rushing out of the house and standing there stupidly. Immediately, two people came over, holding knives that flashed with fiery red torches and forced him over.  Zhou Xing instinctively stepped back. The feeling of approaching death suddenly came over him. His feet kept shaking and he was sweating like rain.  At this time, he already knew that the matter was far from as simple as he thought. If Chen Yi dared to do it so blatantly, there must be other follow-up means. If he did not cooperate today, his life would not be lost at this time. How could he still dare?  What to say, let alone stop him, he just stood with his hands down, not even daring to wipe the sweat from his forehead.  Seeing that Zhou Xing was quite sensible, Chen Yi ignored him and signaled his men to take Wei Xuantong out of the Dali Temple prison. After a group of people embraced Wei Xuantong out of the prison, he walked up to the trembling Zhou Xing and said with a bit of fierceness  He said in a tone of voice: "Zhou Shaoqing, you are too courageous. You dare to arrest Zhengshitang secretly?"Prime Minister, I have listed so many crimes for him. I know who you want to work for in order to seek promotion. I will state the detailed reasons for the matter at the court meeting and let the ministers discuss what to do.  Deal with the Dali Temple official who is the most daring since the founding of our dynasty and dared to arrest the prime minister secretly!" After saying that, he ignored Zhou Xing and walked away! (To be continued, please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster!

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 84: The Action Begins

    "Report to the Young Master, Zhou Xing went to the Duke of Zhou's Mansion!" After sending Wei Xuantong back to his home, he did not go back to his home. Instead, he came to Chen Yi, who was staying in a courtyard closest to the palace, to listen to the opinions of the most important people under his command.  After Chen Hong's report, he showed a contemptuous smile: "It would be strange if he didn't report! Tonight, or tomorrow morning, there will be the most exciting show! All of you can't slack off in any way,  Strictly monitor all targets. If there is any abnormality, execute the predetermined plan. Remember one thing! As long as there are abnormal force movements, you can take any measures, but my uncle must not cause any harm.  Otherwise I will be severely punished!" "Yes!" Chen Hong agreed and went out without asking any more questions.  Before taking people to Dali Temple to rob people, Chen Yi had already made very strict arrangements. All the imperial troops in the palace and the left and right Jinwu guards patrolling the vicinity of the palace were all on the highest level of alert.  Outside the left and right prison gates guarding the city gate and among other guards, the generals arranged by Chen Yi were also on standby at their respective posts, ready to deal with any incident.  Most of the troops from the Military Intelligence Agency also performed tasks inside and outside Chang'an City under Chen Yi's strict orders. Among the nearly 1,000 troops serving as Chen Yi's personal soldiers, except for the 300 who were on guard around him, the others were also arranged to go out.  Excuting an order.  Chen Yi knew that he couldn't sleep tonight, so he didn't stay at the house for fear of disturbing his family and making them worried.  He lived closest to the palace, and he wanted to wait for Wu Zetian and Helan Minzhi to react before deciding which course of action to take.  Chen Yi believed it.  He Lan Minzhi would definitely not remain indifferent after hearing Zhou Xing's report.  He would go to the palace overnight to see Wu Zetian and ask for advice in person.  And after He Lan Minzhi enters the palace, he will go over to explain the matter clearly to Wu Zetian and He Lan Minzhi, that is, to have a final showdown.  That will be the time when the whole incident comes to its final conclusion. There may be a fight, but Chen Yi will try his best to avoid bloodshed.  Since that day, Helan Minzhi took Wu Zetian with him and wanted to arrest him for a scandal in the palace where Princess Taiping lived.  Chen Yi was busy making preparations.  Now that something happened, he had to act as soon as possible and take the initiative to avoid being taken advantage of by Wu Zetian and Helan Minzhi and then fell into passivity.  Since he knew that the time to break up was coming soon, why did he still wait for Wu Zetian and He Lanmin to act first?  All the preparations were done before Wu Zetian and He Lan Minzhi were prepared. All they needed was an excuse. Today's Wei Xuantong incident was the best opportunity to take the initiative to break up.  A good excuse, then he would use this excuse to start acting.  Once you take action, you cannot give your opponent a chance, you must seize the initiative in the entire matter.  Of course, he did not want a bloody conflict, nor did he want to see Wu Zetian and He Lan Minzhi become sworn enemies from now on. He also wanted to use the military power of the Forbidden Army to force them to give up their original plan.  Chen Yi has a certain degree of confidence.  Under the coercion of military power, he finally persuaded Wu Zetian with words to give up some of his delusions and live in peace for the rest of his life.  This confidence comes from the effects of the drugs he has given Wu Zetian for so many years.  Therefore, he also waited for Helan Minzhi to enter the palace and explain everything to Wu Zetian before taking action.  " If He Lan Minzhi doesn't go to the palace tonight, he will just make preparations at the house.  Then he won't enter the palace and will have a showdown with Wu Zetian tomorrow.  He is also ready to act as soon as possible.  Tell Pei Xingjian and other important officials about the matter.  Chen Yi, who has always believed that political power comes from the barrel of a gun, thinks that the most successful thing he has done in recent years is to install many of his cronies in the Forbidden Army. It can be said that he has the North and South Yamen Forbidden Army completely in his hands.  Chen Yi himself was surprised by the ease with which he could control the northern and southern government forces. It also gave him complete confidence in controlling the situation in the Tang Dynasty.  He dared to do this boldly, all because his young son had ascended to the throne of emperor. For the future of his son, he would not hesitate to take control of the political power of the Tang Dynasty, even if it ruined his reputation, and for himself  son paved the way.  It can be said that in the process of controlling the northern and southern government forces, he was prepared to use any means at all costs.  "It's a pity that many methods were not used, and the price was not spent much.  His current status in the lobby and court is not the highest. There are several people who surpass him in influence and ranking in the political hall. But he believes that no one can compare with him in mastering the state machinery, not even Wu Zetian.  Fabi.  In comparison, Wu Zetian only had an advantage over him in terms of status. However, if Wu Zetian planned to usurp the throne and he, a capable general, sang the opposite, Wu Zetian would have no advantage at all.  Of course Wu Zetian knew this, and Helan Minzhi also knew some of the situation. Therefore, Wu Zetian was also using means to bring more representatives of power and influence.?Things to hold in hand.  Although her psychological thoughts were controlled by Chen Yi to a certain extent due to the drug, she always wanted to get rid of Chen Yi's influence. Her many contradictory mentality caused her to make many actions that were puzzling to future generations, as if she had not  He completely snubbed Chen Yi, but made many moves to snub him, and wanted to seize control of the Forbidden Army from Chen Yi, but he never took iron-fisted measures.  Many years after these events, when future generations were studying this period of history, many people expressed confusion about Wu Zetian's many actions. This was because they did not know Chen Yi's methods, so they could not understand them.  Of course, this is something.  After hearing the news that Zhou Xing went to find He Lanmin, Chen Yi guessed that He Lan Minzhi would definitely enter the palace overnight to meet Wu Zetian. He wanted to appear in front of Wu Zetian and He Lan Minzhi while they were discussing the matter and talk to them directly.  Showdown, completely resolve the matter, and use an iron fist to deprive Wu Zetian of the power in his hands. In the end, he will be the regent or something, paving the way for his son to take charge when he grows up.  Chen Yi's prediction was correct. After Zhou Xing hurriedly entered the Duke of Zhou's mansion and reported the matter to He Lanmin, He Lanmin immediately entered the palace.  After Chen Yi conveyed his latest order, he also went to the Daming Palace.  The Imperial Guards of the North and South Yamen were on the highest alert under Chen Yi's order. All the sergeants were on standby in full uniform. However, this tense atmosphere could only be felt in the military camp. Helan Minzhi, who entered the palace at night to report the matter, was not there.  It seemed that Chen Yi, who followed him inside, didn't feel any special sense of nervousness from the guards at each city gate who were not much different from usual ones.  However, after Chen Yi followed He Lanminzhi into the palace, tension spread throughout the Daming Palace.  The left and right Jinwu Guard sergeants and the left and right Yulin Army officers began to expand the patrol area. A group of about 500 Zuo Yulin Army officers, led by Zhang Qianxu, followed Chen Yi towards the Xianju Palace.  go.  "Someone wants to plot chaos," "Someone wants to launch a coup," "Someone wants to replace the Tang Dynasty," these are several reasons Chen Yi gave when giving orders to the generals.  With these reasons, why should those generals of the Forbidden Army disobey?  Even if Chen Yi didn't find these reasons, those officers at all levels who came out of the Military Intelligence Agency and had been indoctrinated by him to be loyal to their superiors' orders would not disobey him.  The Military Intelligence Institute is an institution that trains spy skills, and it is also a place for brainwashing. The officers who came out from this time were all fanatical supporters of the Tang Dynasty and loyal believers of Chen Yi. Chen Yi ordered them to deal with those who wanted to usurp the throne.  How could a person who was a concubine endangering the safety of the Tang Dynasty still disobey his orders?  The most important generals of the Forbidden Army, including the left and right generals of the Yulin Army, and the left and right generals of the Jinwu Guards, Chen Yi not only faced many tests in terms of loyalty, but also used some other means to prevent them from being defeated.  Dare to refuse his order.  This is also the main reason why Chen Yi immediately pushed the situation to a very delicate level after entering the palace, and the entire palace situation was completely under his control.  Very calmly, he led Zhang Qianxu and 500 sergeants to the outside of Xianju Hall without making any sound. Several sergeants walked outside the hall at extremely fast speeds without making any sound.  The eunuchs and maids on duty took control.  Several palace maids placed here by Chen Yi also took advantage of the situation to report to Chen Yi the situation in the Xianju Palace.  From the reports from Xiaoyu and others, Chen Yi also learned about the latest situation in the Xianju Palace: Wu Zetian was ready to go to bed. He Lan Minzhi and Zhou Xing hurried into the palace and were taken directly into the Xianju Palace. All the palace residents were gone.  Screened off, no one knew what they were discussing.  " Xiaoyu and others didn't find out anything. They were in a hurry and didn't have time to make arrangements. They didn't expect such an urgent thing to happen at night. When Chen Yi's order came in, they had no time to make preparations.  But it doesn't matter. No matter what Wu Zetian and He Lan Minzhi discuss, it is not Chen Yi's concern, nor is it a stumbling block that prevents him from making his next move. Since the show has begun, let him finish it! Chen Yi whispered.  After looking at the few personal guards who had followed him into the palace, he told Zhang Qianxu what to do next, then straightened his clothes and walked into the Xianju Palace.  He didn¡¯t bring any guards, so he only asked Xiaoyu to accompany him in.  Xiaoyu is the ace member of the highly skilled Military Intelligence Agency's Women's Special Service Team. Although she looks delicate, she has no problem dealing with a few strong men, not to mention that there are no brave people to deal with in the Xianju Palace.  But just when Chen Yi took Xiaoyu to the outer hall of Xianju Hall, he saw Zhou Xing walking out of it, sweating profusely.  Seeing Chen Yi also enter the palace, Zhou Xing was shocked! "Zhou Shaoqing, we have never met in this life. I didn't expect that we were only separated for such a while, and then we met in the palace. We are really destined!"  Chen Yi said jokingly.  Zhou Xing was stunned and didn¡¯t know how to answer Chen Yi.When asked, he just stood there in a daze, forgetting to even salute! "Young Master Zhou, don't leave in a hurry. I'll probably call you in for questioning later, so just wait outside the hall for a while!" Chen  Yi was not interested in continuing to quarrel with him, and after leaving a cold word, he walked into the inner hall! "Ah! This" Zhou Xing looked at Chen Yi's back as he entered, at a loss, and finally  Still walked out of Xianju Palace in fear.  But when he saw the scene outside the palace, he was completely frightened! (To be continued.)

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 85: Discuss carefully

    (Thanks to Old Godfather and Zhutou Military Advisor book friends for their monthly tickets, and Qianye Feng book friend for the reward) In the inner hall of Xianju Palace, after hearing what Zhou Xing reported about Chen Yi leading people to break into the Dali Temple prison at night and kidnapping Wei Xuantong, Wu Zetian  The anger in his heart surged up in an instant. After hearing He Lanmin's exaggerated explanation, he became even more angry and wanted to summon Chen Yi into the palace immediately and reprimand him.  However, after a few words of persuasion from Helan Minzhi, he calmed down.  Chen Yi dared to do this, and the metaphor was certainly not simple. Wu Zetian also immediately understood that Chen Yi was preparing to completely break with her.     What should she do?  What should be done?  At this time, Wu Zetian understood how difficult it was to truly break with Chen Yi and deal with him.  Over the years, although she had been resentful and even angry about many things Chen Yi had done, she had endured it. Even after He Lan Minzhi made many divisive statements in front of her, she never thought of having an affair with Chen Yi.  break.  Wu Zetian told Chen Yi that she wanted to be emperor, but Chen Yi did not express his support clearly, and his actions directly showed that he did not support or even opposed her doing so.  Even after understanding this, Wu Zetian never thought of killing Chen Yi and getting rid of Chen Yi. She even thought about removing him from office, but she never made a final decision! She didn¡¯t know why all of this happened! It happened today.  After such a thing, Chen Yi must have follow-up methods. What should she do?  What will Chen Yi do next?  ¡°Could he launch a military revolt and use the power of the imperial army in his hands to force her to do something?  It is really possible! In the past few months, she has worked hard to replace a group of generals of the imperial army, including the generals and general candidates of the left and right Yulin Army, the left and right Jinwu Guards, and the left and right Qianniu Guards.  However, due to the constraints and influences of various factors, only the two generals of the left and right Qianniu Guards were changed. The generals of the left and right Yulin Army, and the left and right Jinwu Guards were not replaced in time. Of course, the main ones  It was because of Chen Yi's interference and obstruction.  Thinking of the forbidden army in Chen Yi's hands, Wu Zetian felt a little shuddering. She instinctively guessed that Chen Yi dared to do this today because he relied on the forbidden army in his hands.  Should we take immediate countermeasures and urgently order He Lanmin to take command of the Forbidden Army?  To avoid future trouble?  "But this doesn't seem appropriate. Appointing someone else to lead the Imperial Guard so urgently might cause a big mess.  And it is unlikely that He Lan Minzhi will be able to completely control the Forbidden Army, even if he is given full authority to take charge of the affairs of the North and South Yamen Forbidden Army! But Chen Yi did this, and it is impossible to do so without follow-up means.  What should you do if something unexpected happens?  When it¡¯s hard to make a decision.  Wu Zetian seemed to have never encountered him several times in his life.  But today she really didn't know what to do.  She knew that according to common sense and her acting habits, she would definitely attack Chen Yi immediately, list various crimes to convict him, and deprive him of all his official positions.  She even killed him, but she could never make up her mind! Seeing that Wu Zetian said nothing after listening to what Zhou Xing said and what he said later.  Helan Minzhi said very anxiously: "Aunt, Chen Yi doesn't want you to take the throne. If you want to be emperor, he will firmly oppose it! He dares to do this today, ignoring your orders and the laws of the Tang Dynasty.  To blatantly kidnap an important prisoner from the Dali Temple prison means that he doesn't take you seriously or the laws of the Tang Dynasty seriously. He wants to be the emperor. Such a snake-hearted person, aunt, you can't tolerate him anymore.  , He must be brought to justice" Seeing that Wu Zetian still did not express her position immediately after hearing what he said, and still looked hesitant and unable to make a decision, He Lan Minzhi became even more anxious. Of course he also knew that Chen Yi  If you dare to do this, you will never be carried away by your passion. Regardless of whether you do it or not, based on his understanding of Chen Yi's acting style, his brother-in-law is very capable and considers things carefully.  In addition, there were so many talented people under Chen Yi who dared to go to the Dali Temple prison to rob the prison. It was impossible not to make arrangements. At that moment, he urgently urged Wu Zetian: "Aunt, we must continue to fight.  If Chen Yi is in trouble, no matter how capable he is, if he is not used by you, it will be a disaster. You can't let it go. Today he did such a thing, you must" Before He Lan Minzhi finished speaking, he  He was interrupted by a sudden voice: "Brother Minzhi has already said this! Why have I ever thought of using any means against the Queen Mother? I ask myself, I have never done anything wrong to you, so why do you have such resentment towards me?  Do you want to get rid of me?" Following the voice, Chen Yi walked out from behind the curtain, bowed to Wu Zetian who looked at him in surprise, and then said?The stunned He Lan Minzhi saluted: "Brother, I heard what you just said. Your words are too vicious. You have described me as a heinous sinner! I believe the Queen Mother will not agree with what Uncle Minzhi said."  " "Youhow did you come into the palace?" He Lan Minzhi trembled with his fingers, as if he had finally come to his senses, and pointed at Chen Yi and said in horror: "How dare you enter the palace privately?  "What do you want to do?" "Aunt, look at how courageous Chen Yi is. He dares to break into your palace at night without your notice or consent.  Even if it is an unforgivable crime, please ask my aunt to immediately issue an order to capture Chen Yi!" "Brother is too anxious. Even if he wants to capture me, the Queen Mother must personally order it!" Chen Yi said and walked to Wu Zetian's side.  , gave another salute and said: "Queen Mother, because I have something very important to report, I ignored the etiquette and came directly to your palace. If there is anything rude, please punish the Queen Mother!" Wu Zetian stopped the furious man.  Helan Minzhi continued to rebuke something, and walked up to Chen Yi expressionlessly. After looking at it for a while, he sighed and said quietly: "Chen Yi, are you preparing for a showdown with me today? You  Do you want to use the Wei Xuantong incident to force me to make a choice? " Unexpectedly, Wu Zetian had expected this. Chen Yi was slightly surprised, but he still looked at Wu Zetian without flinching and replied in a calm tone: "Queen Mother, in fact, I  I feel that you should be satisfied with handling court affairs on behalf of the emperor, and should not think of standing up and becoming the emperor yourself! Most of the ministers in the court would not agree to replace the heirs of the Li family as the emperor, and the ministers did not agree. Today I just want to  I would like to advise the Queen Mother, stop wanting to be the emperor, stop creating momentum, and stop purging officials who are unwilling to obey your orders. The Tang Dynasty needs stability, and the rapid development of the economy and people's livelihood requires a stable environment. There have been too many problems in recent years.  There is turmoil, and even more so now, a great turmoil is coming soon. Even a prime minister like Wei Xuantong who is in the political hall can be secretly arrested and taken into custody. What else can't happen? " Without waiting for Wu Zetian to say anything, Chen Yi immediately said.  : "Queen Mother, you have been in charge of the affairs of the Tang Dynasty for so many years. Your contribution to the Tang Dynasty will be remembered forever by the people of the world. I feel that you also hope that the people of the world will remember your wisdom and greatness, and  Don¡¯t you want to leave the world with an image of being cruel, greedy, and willing to do anything for power?¡± Hearing what Chen Yi said, He Lan Minzhi couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and roared: ¡°Chen Yi, you are so presumptuous! How dare you do this?  "Speak to the Queen Mother," he was so angry that he roared outside: "Come here, capture Chen Yi quickly and wait for the Queen Mother to deal with it!" He Lan Minzhi acted beyond his authority, and Wu Zetian sighed and did not stop him.  He just turned his head away, lowered his eyes and thought.  However, to the surprise of Wu Zetian and He Lan Minzhi, after a loud shout, no one rushed in and captured Chen Yi.  Helan Minzhi, who was getting more and more angry, shouted again and shouted several times in succession. After there was still no response, he rushed out of the hall and shouted outside, but still no one responded to him. The entire Xianju  The palace was silent.  He didn't see anyone. Except for Xiaoyu, who was waiting outside with an expressionless face, preparing to just take orders from Chen Yi, everyone else was missing.  Xiaoyu did not let Helan Minzhi rush out of the palace.  "Queen Mother, I want to have a few words with you alone. Please let uncle Minzhi go out first!" Chen Yi, still looking calm, saluted Wu Zetian.  "Chen Yi, you led people to control this place?" Wu Zetian's eyes flashed with awe-inspiring anger. She took two steps, approached Chen Yi, and said murderously: "You brought the soldiers of the Forbidden Army to the Xianju Palace, and you want to  Is this how you use force to force me to make concessions? " "Empress Dowager, I just don't want there to be turmoil in the palace. I have no other intention. I know that I can talk to the Queen Mother calmly!" Chen Yi did not have any fear.  Still standing like this, "I don't want Uncle Min to cause trouble here. I just want to explain things clearly to you, the Queen Mother. I don't want any conflict with the Queen Mother!" "Chen Yi, don't be too presumptuous.  This is the Queen Mother's palace, it's not your turn to speak!" He Lan Minzhi was furious when he heard what Chen Yi said, "Queen Mother, call someone in immediately and capture Chen Yi, it's not your turn here.  He is arrogant and arrogant!" "Minzhi, please go out first. Since Chen Yi requests this, then my aunt will have a good chat with him!" "Aunt, the Queen Mother" "Minzhi, be obedient and go out! You will wait in the outer hall.  "Stay, don't come in, come in after your aunt has finished talking to Chen Yi!" Wu Zetian said, no longer paying attention to He Lan Minzhi's request, and walked to the inner room.  Chen Yi sent out a secret signal, and Xiaoyu walked in immediately, saluted He Lanminzhi and said: "Duke Zhou, please follow your servants to the outer hall to wait.!" He Lanminzhi glared at Xiaoyu, who was expressionless and without any fear on his face, then glared at Chen Yi fiercely, and walked out with a puff of sleeves! Chen Yi sighed, followed Wu Zetian and walked into the inner room.  !(To be continued)

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 86: Negotiations with Wu Zetian

    ps: (This book is coming to an end. In the next few days, it will be updated once a day. Each update will be a large chapter of 5,000 words. It will be updated at 12 noon every day until the finale! Thank you to so many book friends for their support over the past six months.  , please support this book to the end! Thank you!) When Chen Yi walked into the inner room, he saw Wu Zetian already sitting on the couch, with no expression on her face, just looking at him indifferently as she walked in.  Wu Zetian gave him a salute and whispered greetings, but Wu Zetian was indifferent.  Chen Yi just wanted to clarify the matter as soon as possible, so he stood quietly in front of Wu Zetian.  I don¡¯t know how long it took, but Wu Zetian, who had been watching him, finally put away her blank gaze after sighing, lowered her eyelids, and asked quietly: "Chen Yi, I ask you, why do you do this?"  ? I feel that I have treated you well. I have given you great importance over the years and have done many things without bothering you. Can you tell me, is what you did today going too far? " "Empress Dowager, my lord?  This is also forced. I know that if I don't take the initiative to take action, what happens next will make me completely passive and at the mercy of others! Uncle Min will not let me go!" Chen Yi  He sighed slightly as he spoke.  "I know that Wei Xuantong's secret arrest is just a prelude. In the future, as long as I let it go, those people recommended by me will be knocked down one after another, and even I will end up like that!" Chen Yi said,  Some people became angry and even spoke loudly without consciously saying, "My influence will be completely wiped out by you and Uncle Min. In the end, I will become a passerby in the Tang Dynasty like a lost dog, and my situation will even be even worse.  It is possible that your life is not saved, and your family will be affected!" That's it.  Chen Yi no longer has any fear or guilt. "I don't want to end up like this. I don't want to lose everything I have now. I don't want my family to be hurt. I want to give them a peaceful and comfortable living environment, so I want to give them a peaceful and comfortable living environment."  It has to be like this!" Chen Yi's implication was that the actions he was taking now were completely forced.  "If Wu Zetian and He Lan Minzhi hadn't pressed hard, he wouldn't have taken this action, it can be said.  The meaning of his words was that the reason why he did this was attributed to the persecution of Wu Zetian and Helan Minzhi. Their persecution left him no choice but to adopt tough confrontation.  Seeing Wu Zetian listening to him in silence, Chen Yi hesitated for a moment before continuing: "Queen Mother, I don't want to make too much noise. I don't want to think of bloody conflicts, so I want to have a good talk with you" "Have a good talk.  ?" Wu Zetian interrupted Chen Yi.  Full of joking, he said: "Is this what you want to have a good talk? You led the soldiers of the Yulin Army to surround the Xianju Palace. Do you want to have a good talk, or do you want to use force to force me to agree to all your demands and satisfy you?"  Your ambition?" Chen Yi could read the anger and disappointment in Wu Zetian's words, but his expression did not change at all. He still said respectfully as before: "My Majesty, I hope that there will be no chaos in the Tang Dynasty, so I took advantage of the situation.  In times of chaos, please have a good talk with me and discuss a good outcome! Now that the emperor is young, I don¡¯t want chaos in the Tang Dynasty, and I don¡¯t want to see my wife go further down the wrong road!¡±  "Is this palace going further and further down the wrong road?" After hearing this, Wu Zetian shouted angrily: "Chen Yi, let me ask you, did everything you have now come from this palace, or from that little emperor?  "Yours?" "Of course everything you have is a gift from me!" "Since you know that all this is due to me, why do you repay your favor and treat me like this?" He said.  There were tears rolling in Wu Zetian's eyes! Seeing that Wu Zetian was about to shed tears, Chen Yixin suddenly softened.  It is no exaggeration to say that after so many years of contact with Wu Zetian, he has never seen this woman shed tears, except for the time when Li Zhi passed away. Of course, he knew that Wu Zetian was acting that time, but he still said with a hard heart:  "Mother, I have no intention of repaying kindness with enmity. I am doing this for your own good!" "These past few years, my uncle who is sensitive has been tempting you to seek the throne and become the emperor yourself. I am deeply worried about this. Brother, he is sending you to the Queen Mother.  Pushing on the fire bed, how can a woman become an emperor in history? If your Majesty took this step, not only would you not succeed, but the achievements you have made for the late emperor in the past few years and your good reputation in the public will be completely destroyed.  Destroyed! Is it the mother-in-law who has to bear the infamy? " "I don't want my mother to fall into this situation, so I try my best to stop her, but my mother-in-law has always refused to listen to my advice. This time, I not only listened to my uncle Minzhi's bewitchment.  , to build momentum for himself to become the emperor, and to purge those ministers who were unwilling to obey. Wei Xuantong only made a few complaints after drinking, and was secretly arrested and imprisoned. The minister did not want his empress to bring blood to the Tang Dynasty, so  I have to take action to stop it! I feel that if my mother"Stop now, and any turmoil in the Tang Dynasty can be avoided!" "Don't you think your empress' life was very good before?"  Why do you have to want to be an emperor?  The empress has been in charge of the affairs of the Tang Dynasty for so many years. She must be tired. She needs some time to recuperate her body!" Seeing Wu Zetian's face changing from gloomy to sunny, Chen Yi also softened his slightly excited tone and spoke softly.  He said: "Your Majesty, I think you can continue to live as you did before, occasionally giving advice on major political affairs, and living a relaxed and leisurely life in the rest of the time, focusing on taking care of your body. This is the life you need now! You are for the Tang Dynasty.  After working hard for so many years, it¡¯s time to take a good rest!¡± ¡°People¡¯s life goes by very quickly, and they will grow old in a blink of an eye. The empress does not want to let herself grow old quickly because of her continued hard work. If she does, she will grow old quickly.  , that¡¯s so boring! In addition to fighting for one¡¯s ideals, a person also needs to enjoy his life. Life without enjoyment is incomplete! Your Majesty, you don¡¯t lack anything now, and you have enjoyed the feeling of holding the pinnacle of power for many years.  It's time to have a good rest!" "That's enough, stop talking!" Wu Zetian interrupted Chen Yi's chatter with an angry shout! However, the anger she showed was much smaller than before, because Chen Yi just said this  Some of the words that sounded like long words touched her heart. She was tired and needed to take good care of herself and enjoy herself. This kind of thought often appeared in these years, but most of the time it was covered up by some kind of ambition.  But now that Chen Yi spoke so softly, it stirred up the tiredness and need for a good rest that she had deliberately hidden, but she also knew that she could not be persuaded by Chen Yi like this.  It would be so funny if such a few words made her give up her original plan. But she didn't expect that while she was struggling in her heart, Chen Yi walked up to her and grabbed her hand on her knee.  Before she could guard against it, she held it in her palm. "Your Majesty, what I said was from the bottom of my heart. I don't want you to be infamy for all eternity. Today, the Tang Dynasty is booming, and no country can pose a threat to the Tang Dynasty.  , I don¡¯t want civil strife in the Tang Dynasty, and I don¡¯t want to see anyone trying to replace it. If your Majesty, you insist on going your own way, if you end up dead without a burial someday, how can you have the face to see the late emperor?  " "Live well, live well, live a relaxed and leisurely life, without fighting, without bloodshed, and the world is peaceful, how wonderful it would be! My dear, don't you want to live a peaceful life, but hope to be criticized by thousands of people and bear the burden of the world?  Infamy?  " As Chen Yi spoke, he held Wu Zetian's hand with one hand and stroked Wu Zetian's face with the other. His words were extremely gentle. He knew that this would definitely be effective. Wu Zetian, who was under a certain degree of drug control, found it difficult to organize his mind.  He resisted the effects of the medicine and his "tender and affectionate" words. But he didn't expect that after he said these words in an extremely gentle tone, Wu Zetian began to sob, and got out of control. After a while.  Tears welled up in his eyes. Chen Yi suddenly felt soft and could not say anything else. He just took out his handkerchief and carefully wiped the tears from Wu Zetian's face. Finally, Wu Zetian took it with one hand and wiped away the tears in her eyes.  , and broke away from Chen Yi's arms, and hid his whole body and sat down, looking at Chen Yi with a sad face: "Chen Yi, I want to ask you, if Minzhi and I don't listen to your advice and insist on going your own way, you  How will we respond?  I know that you have mobilized the Yulin Army to surround the Xianju Palace. No one can enter or leave. I ask you, if we don't listen to you, what do you want to do with us?  " "Your Majesty, I think you will agree!" "But what if I don't listen to your advice?" "I don't want this to happen, and I don't want to talk to your Majesty!" "I understand!  Wu Zetian looked dejected, "If I don't listen to your advice, then from today onwards, I will lose my freedom, and I may even lose my life, right?"  " "This is what the empress said herself, I didn't say that!" Chen Yi sighed slightly, but still said calmly: "I just hope that the empress will not go to extremes, and don't fall into the trap of a thousand people just for the sake of status.  Eternal infamy.  I am doing this for your empress¡¯s good! What your empress has done over the years is not much different from that of the emperor. Since you have such power, why do you want to seek the emperor¡¯s false reputation?  This is often the case. If you plan more, you will often lose a lot! I think the empress understands this principle very well! Of course, I will not do anything excessive to the empress!" "In other words, I have lost those things I had before.  Already?  "Of course your Majesty can continue to give advice on state affairs! I don't think anyone will take your Majesty's words seriously!" "I understand!" Wu Zetian still looked slumped, slowly closed his eyes, and thought for a while.  After meeting, he waved to Chen Yi again, "Chen Yi, please step back. I am very tired and need to have a good rest."Next, have a good sleep and be energetic before we talk! You must have everything in the palace in your hands and everything has been arranged. There will be no chaos in Chang'an City. You can take care of it yourself!" "Yes, my queen.  , then I will retire!" Chen Yi said nothing more, turned around and exited the inner room after bowing. (To be continued)

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 87: Pei Xingjian¡¯s Support

    (Starting from today, it will be changed to a 5,000-word chapter every day at noon until the book is completed!) He Lan Minzhi stood in the outer hall, pacing back and forth irritably under Xiaoyu's supervision, but he could only stay here.  A place with nowhere to go.  He tried to resist, scolded and reprimanded Xiaoyu, but Xiaoyu was indifferent.  He wanted to use force to deal with Xiaoyu, but Xiaoyu's hands were not strictly trained at all. When he tried to use violence, he was subdued by Xiaoyu in just one round. He was so shocked that he did not dare to act recklessly anymore, so he could only temporarily  yield.  As soon as he saw Chen Yi walking out of the palace, he could no longer hold back his anger, and he immediately directed it at Chen Yi.  "Chen Yi, you are going too far!" He Lan Minzhi pointed his finger at Chen Yi angrily and shouted: "You are a ungrateful white-eyed wolf. It's a shame that your aunt trusts you so much, but you treat her like this! I promised my sister to  Marry you, but in the end, you will repay kindness with revenge! You heartless bastard, you are so disappointing, I will not let you go, I will kill you with one sword, and I will never make it easy for you  ¡­¡± ¡°Chen Yi, I will persuade my sister to leave you¡­¡± ¡°Chen Yi, I will let my mother scold you¡­¡± ¡°Chen Yi, you will die badly¡­¡± After enduring some congratulations  After Lan Minzhi's scolding, Chen Yi calmly wiped the spittle on his face, took a step back, and politely said to He Lan Minzhi: "Brother is so excited, I have told the Queen Mother  That¡¯s it. The Queen Mother has agreed to my request! Why don¡¯t you go in and have a few words with the Queen Mother? She will definitely tell you if there is any decision! I¡¯ll leave first and come back to talk to you after things are sorted out!  " With that said, He Lan Minzhi ignored him and took Xiaoyu out of the Xianju Palace.  Xiaoyu stayed outside the hall, and she will be with several other companions.  Monitor Wu Zetian and Helan Minzhi who are under house arrest in Xianju Palace.  The five hundred officers and soldiers of the Yulin Army led by Zhang Qianxu are still staying outside the Xianju Palace, not allowing anyone to enter or exit! The entire Daming Palace and all important gate towers are occupied by the left and right Yulin Army and the left and right Jinwu Guards.  The sergeants control it, and no one is allowed to move freely without special orders.  The palace maids and eunuchs must all stay where they live. If there are any intruders, they will be shot without mercy.  After Chen Yi left the Xianju Palace, he did not leave the palace, but went to the Yanying Palace where the young emperor Li Chongrun lived.  When Chen Yi arrived at Yanying Hall, it was already late at night, and the young emperor Li Chongrun had already fallen asleep.  Li Chongrun is just one and a half years old. He will be 19 months old in a few days and will already be able to speak.  He can walk and is chubby.  Very cute.  Chen Yi saw something familiar and kind to him between the little thing's brows and eyes.  Of course he knew that this was the fault of family ties connected by blood.  He also felt this feeling with his other sons, but Li Chongrun gave him a special feeling.  Because the little thing is the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, the "head" of the most powerful empire in the world today! Chen Yi has never doubted that Li Chongrun is his son.  Because he accurately calculated Webster's ovulation period.  During the days when he was most suspicious of her, he also knew that Wei Shi had no close contact with Li Xian during those days.  Furthermore, Li Xian is no longer fertile.  Otherwise, it would have been impossible to prevent Webster from getting pregnant for so many years.  Chen Yi once asked Wu Tuan'er to take care of Li Chongrun. After seeing Li Chongrun for the first time, Wu Tuan'er was surprised because she saw something familiar that made her surprised. She immediately came up with a ridiculous idea, thinking that Li Chongrun was Chen Yi.  son.  She also asked Chen Yi secretly. Of course it was not a direct inquiry, but Chen Yi prevaricated her.  Chen Yi's prevarication made her believe that this little thing was born to Chen Yi.  Thinking about the ridiculous things that happened to Chen Yi and Wu Zetian, and even made Wu Zetian pregnant, Wu Tuan'er was not very surprised that Chen Yi would hook up with Webster.  But what surprised her was that Chen Yi pushed this little thing to the position of emperor.  After figuring out the ultimate purpose of what Chen Yi did, Wu Tuan'er was greatly surprised, but he didn't dare to say anything or come into the palace again.  Chen Yi believed that Wu Tuan'er would keep his mouth shut and would not say anything.  No one else would say anything, even if they saw something, unless it was Wu Zetian.  " Wu Zetian once joked that Li Chongrun looked a bit like Chen Yi, but he was put off by saying that the children looked similar when they were young, but they would change when they grew up.  There were not many people in the palace who could come into contact with Li Chongrun and look at little things at close range. Apart from the serving maids and eunuchs, Wu Zetian was almost the only one. As long as Wu Zetian didn't doubt, then nothing would happen! If Li Chongrun grew up, he looked very much like him  , but that is no longer important. Even if someone suspects it, as long as there is no evidence to prove anything, there is no way to accuse. After all,He must be in great power then.  Handsome-looking people always have a bit in common, just like he and He Lan Minzhi look a bit alike, and it¡¯s easy to find the reason! Looking at his sleeping son, the features and eyes that look very similar to his own make him laugh.  He felt so kind that he couldn't help but reach out and touch the delicate face a few times, and he immediately thought of the child's mother, Webster.  For Webster, he felt a sense of guilt.  Although it was said that he did not kill Webster with his own hands, Wu Zetian was extremely angry and did not want her to live, but it was always a bit unbearable for his son's mother to die tragically beside him.  "Perhaps any interaction with Webster can be regarded as an exchange of interests, but after all, she is the mother of the child, and the family relationship born through the child can no longer be cut off. Thinking of Webster's situation, he will always feel sad.  He didn¡¯t see what Webster looked like when she was dying, but he could imagine that she must have been very sad and angry.  To be honest, if he had wanted to save Webster at that time, Webster would not have died.  It's just that Webster's life is such a big trouble, it can almost be said to be a time bomb. If he is not careful, Webster may become his fatal weakness. For the best long-term plan, he still allows Webster's life to disappear.  ¡°If Wei was allowed to live, if she revealed Li Chongrun¡¯s true identity, many people would be miserable, including him and Li Chongrun.  It was certainly cruel to let Wei Shi die, but for the sake of Li Chongrun's future, so that his precious son could successfully become emperor, he could only be cruel and let such cruel things happen around him! But he didn't know that if Li Chongrun asked Li Chongrun in the future.  he asked.  How should you answer when you ask who your biological mother is and where she went?  Of course, he didn¡¯t know whether he should tell Li Chongrun¡¯s true body.  After entering and taking a look at Li Chongrun's lovely sleeping appearance, Chen Yi sat in the outer hall and waited.  Just now, he had sent word that Pei Xingjian had entered the palace. He would surely arrive soon.  As expected, Pei Xingjian arrived at Yanying Hall after waiting for less than a quarter of an hour.  The entire Daming Palace has been put under martial law, and most of the city gates in Chang'an City are also controlled by Chen Yi's trusted generals.  The streets are full of Jinwu Guards sergeants patrolling, and anyone traveling at night will be strictly investigated.  Even an official like Pei Xingjian.  When he came to the palace from his residence, he was blocked several times by the Jinwu Guards, but he immediately let him go after knowing that Pei Xingjian was among them.  Pei Xingjian had noticed something strange from the situation in the palace in the city, combined with what Chen Yi had said to him a few days ago.  A while ago, Chen Yi sent someone to tell him about going to Dali Temple prison to rob Wei Xuantong.  Pei Xingjian immediately concluded.  Chen Yi has already had a showdown with Wu Zetian and has taken some action.  He was also very sad that Chen Yi was too impulsive and made such a decision privately. It seemed that everything was irreversible.  ¡°Earlier, he got the report from Chen Yi.  After learning that Chen Yi had snatched Wei Xuantong out of Dali Temple prison by force, Pei Xingjian was extremely anxious. He knew that a major turmoil was coming soon, and wanted to discuss countermeasures with Chen Yi immediately.  But Chen Yi's person could not be found, but when asked, it was Chen Yi who had entered the palace.  He also wanted to enter the palace immediately, but was blocked at the palace gate. After seeing that the soldiers of the imperial army were on the highest alert, Pei Xingjian sighed and went back to the palace.  Pei Xingjian thought that a palace coup was going to happen tonight, and he was going to summon some close friends to discuss countermeasures. However, he didn't expect that before he ordered people to spread the news, he summoned people to his house.  , people sent by Chen Yi arrived at his house and invited him into the palace to discuss matters.  Pei Xingjian naturally did not dare to delay at all, and immediately entered the palace.  Without any politeness, the two talked directly about the matter.  Chen Yi also told what happened tonight, including all the conversations between him and Wu Zetian and He Lan Minzhi, as well as the many previous grievances. Of course, personal good things with Wu Zetian must not be mentioned.  After recounting the matter, Chen Yi asked again: "Brother Keeping the Agreement, I think you will definitely blame me for acting recklessly, but the matter is urgent, and I don't think much about it. I just want to take advantage of the Queen Mother's large-scale purge before it starts."  , before the usurpation of the throne has really started, stop it! I believe that in order to maintain the stability of the Tang Dynasty, there must be such a direct conflict with the Queen Mother. Instead of starting to seek after the Queen Mother's ambition is completely exposed,  It would be better to have a showdown with her and conflict with her when she has the highest power. It would be better to strangle the Queen Mother's usurpation of the throne at the very beginning. This will not cause too much turmoil in the Tang Dynasty, and can also prevent many people from being purged.  The fate of the Tang Dynasty will continue to be stable, and the order of the court will be maintained! Brother Keeper, do you understand the purpose of my doing this? " "Zi Ying, I can understand your intention of doing this, and I can also understand what you are going through.  Wei Xuantong was secretly arrested and acted out of grief and anger. Have you ever thought about the situation you will get yourself into if you do this??  Have you ever thought about how the ministers of the DPRK and China would evaluate you and define your actions?  If someone thinks you are treasonous, how would you explain it?  The Queen Mother and the late Emperor have been in charge of the government for so many years. How can her reputation in the court be comparable to yours? If the Queen Mother raises her arms, most of the ministers in the court will lean towards her. By then, you will end up betraying all your relatives. You  How to clean up?  Have you ever thought about the causes and consequences?  "Pei Xingjian's words were a bit harsh. "The Queen Mother has no chance to fight!" Chen Yi said calmly: "The Queen Mother has been banned in the Xianju Palace, Wu Minzhi has also been banned there, and their cronies have also been controlled.  Get up, as long as you ask for an edict from the Queen Mother, give up continuing to be in charge of the affairs of the court, and entrust the affairs of the court to us ministers who care about life, then nothing will happen, and the order of the Tang Dynasty will continue to be maintained!" "But  The Queen Mother will definitely not agree. As long as she does not agree, your idea cannot be realized!" Pei Xingjian felt that Chen Yi must have forced Wu Zetian to agree to something, but Wu Zetian would definitely not give up and would find an opportunity to fight back! Chen Yi shook his head,  Explained: "Brother Keeping the Promise, the Queen Mother herself felt tired and did not want to interfere in court affairs. She finally said so herself, now that she has said so.  If she wants to do this, who can force her to do it?  Yes or no?  Pei Xingjian was stunned by Chen Yi's relaxed appearance. He looked at Chen Yi in disbelief and couldn't even think of what to say. Pei Xingjian's reaction did not surprise Chen Yi. He smiled and said: "  Brother Shouyu, from now on, the affairs of the Tang Dynasty will be mainly handled by the prime ministers of the Zhengshitang. You are the head of the hundred officials and preside over the affairs of the Zhengshitang. Aren't you happy to see this situation happen?  Pei Xingjian was stunned when Chen Yi asked him this question. After thinking about it for a moment, he shook his head and said mockingly, "Zi Ying."  A certain person is old and suffering from injuries. He has long wanted to withdraw from the court to take care of his old age and live a comfortable life for a few years, but court affairs are complicated.  It has always made someone hesitate What you said makes sense, if the Queen Mother really gives up and continues to hold the power of the government.  Then the order of the Tang Dynasty will continue to be as it is now! Of course I don't want the order of the Tang Dynasty to be chaotic.  It's just that I'm not as ambitious as before, and I don't want to do anything earth-shattering anymore! But" Pei Xingjian seemed to have thought of something. After saying "No," he stopped talking and looked at Chen with shining eyes.  Yi. "But what?"  "Chen Yi couldn't help but ask. "Zi Ying, I completely understand what you are thinking.  Don¡¯t worry, as long as I am in power, I will definitely support what you do!¡± ¡°Huh?  !" Chen Yi exclaimed slightly and couldn't figure it out. Why did Pei Xingjian's attitude change so drastically in an instant? From hesitation a moment ago to support with conditions, what exactly did this man think of? Pei Xingjian  It seemed that Chen Yi was not surprised at all, but he did not explain it. He just smiled and said: "Zi Ying, I know that you have made careful arrangements before doing what you did today. There is no need for you to hide it from me.  Just talk to me in detail about your plan for dealing with the aftermath of today's incident! Maybe I can give you some opinions, but that's not necessarily the case!" "Of course, today I'm in a hurry to see my promise-keeping brother to come to the palace to discuss matters, just because I want to talk to him.  Please tell me carefully about the arrangements for the aftermath of this matter!" Chen Yi said, without hiding anything, and told Pei Xingjian all his plans in detail, including how to deal with Wu Zetian and Helan Minzhi, and some  The promotion and demotion of officials. Pei Xingjian listened carefully, but while listening to Chen Yi's story, he never expressed any opinions. He did not express his opinions until Chen Yi finished explaining all the arrangements. "  Ziying, your arrangements are very thorough. To be honest, if someone unexpectedly happened, you must have been planning such a thing for a long time! Then tell me what you think of your plan!" "Brother, please keep your promise.  Please give me some advice!" "I think it's better than this" ¡ª¡ª After a confidential conversation with Pei Xingjian, Chen Yi finally felt relieved. His plan was to temporarily force Wu Zetian to hand over power.  The prime ministers of the political hall handle state affairs on their behalf, which is a form almost similar to the cabinet system. Before the emperor fails to take charge, the prime ministers of the political hall jointly decide on major political affairs. Shangshu Ling will become the "prime minister" of this "initial" cabinet.  After receiving the opinions of the prime minister, Chen Yi originally planned to let Pei Xingjian take the post of Shangshuling, but Pei Xingjian refused, saying that after the incident, he would take up his official position and rest after the order in the court was stabilized.  He left and stopped caring about state affairs. He asked Chen Yi to take charge of the affairs until the emperor could take charge. This was of course Chen Yi's ultimate pursuit.  After a showdown, he must want to take the power of the government into his arms until Li Chongrun grows up! &nbsp; Chen Yi knew that he could not be emperor. He was from a foreign surname, and even a descendant of the Chen royal family was not qualified to be emperor. Just like Wu Zetian, if he had this idea, many of his followers would betray him and leave.  The only one who can be emperor is his son Li Chongrun, whose surname is "Li". What he has to do now and in the next few years, for more than ten years, is to make a wedding dress for his son and create a prosperous Tang Dynasty and a good world for him.  The order of the court would allow Li Chongrun to inherit the throne steadily.  He would be satisfied if he could do this! From Pei Xingjian's hesitation when he first spoke, to his full support a while later, although Chen Yi did not understand what factors made Pei Xingjian change his mind in an instant, this old friend  With full support, the matter will be easier to handle. He still has so many capable ministers who fully support him and hold high positions in the court. From tomorrow on, the situation in the Tang Dynasty will be completely changed.  After discussing with Pei Xingjian, Chen Yi summoned other important officials in the court, including Wei Xuantong, Di Renjie, Zhang Jianzhi, King Luo Bin, Wang Bo, Wang Jun, Li Qiao and others to come to Yanying Hall to discuss the matter together.  Chen Yi has discussed many matters in this regard with them before. He summoned them to the palace today to prepare for the announcement of reforms in court affairs at the court meeting tomorrow.  The actions of the imperial army have begun to expand outside the palace. Those who were regarded as confidants of Wu Zetianqi, including Li Jingxuan, Pei Yan and other palace disciples, were all surrounded. These main figures were also invited to leave the palace and live temporarily in the palace.  After the matter is over, they may have a chance to leave.  After the matter was discussed, Chen Yi asked all these trusted figures to stay in the palace, continue to discuss the matter, and work out a detailed charter for the purpose of being read out at the court meeting tomorrow.  After discussing the good things and making detailed arrangements, he left Yanying Hall and went to Xianju Hall where Wu Zetian lived.  He believed that Wu Zetian had already discussed many things with He Lan Minzhi. The two of them must have come up with the result of their discussion, and Wu Zetian could give him a decision! It happened that at this time, someone came to report that Wu Zetian had called him over to talk.  , Chen Yi also immediately went to Xianju Palace.  (To be continued)

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 88 The following era belongs to him

    Thank you very much to the Qianye Feng book friend for the two monthly passes and the reward, and to the book friend who loves Jiangshan even more for the monthly pass!) ¡ª¡ª When Chen Yi walked into the Xianju Hall, he saw Wu Zetian and Helan  Minzhi sat opposite each other, the two of them silent.  But the dejection on their faces told Chen Yi that they had reached a conclusion and had succumbed to his military might.  This made Chen Yi relieved. After getting along with Wu Zetian for so many years, he knew the general characteristics of her temper.  If Wu Zetian doesn¡¯t show any excitement when encountering something, and just sits quietly, it means that she is confident, or letting nature take its course without exerting any force.  The difference between the two can be seen from her expression. If she sits silently and looks indifferent, it means that she is confident. But if she is listless and has a dull face, it means that she "accepts her fate" in this matter.  "Yes.  Wu Zetian¡¯s performance today is of course the latter.  In fact, the three people present all know that the generals of the Forbidden Army have been used to besiege the Xianju Palace. The ending is destined not to be happy for everyone. There will always be people who are happy and others who are worried.  Looking at the current situation, Chen Yi must be happy, and Wu Zetian and Helan Minzhi are naturally worried.  Seeing Chen Yi come in, He Lanmin stood up angrily, stood up and walked aside, standing facing the window and ignoring Chen Yi.  Chen Yi didn't pay attention. After bowing to Wu Zetian, he stood still and asked: "Empress Dowager, I have been summoned to obey your instructions!" "Minzhi, you go out first!" Wu Zetian, who was trying to stay calm, tried his best.  In a calm tone, he ordered He Lanmin who was waiting aside.  Helan Minzhi, who did not turn around, said stubbornly: "No, aunt, Minzhi won't go out. Minzhi will stay here and listen to what you have to say! I want to see how my good brother-in-law forces you to agree to him."  Shameless request!" "That's fine. It doesn't matter if you are here and listen to what we have to say!" Wu Zetian did not insist, ignored He Lan Minzhi, turned to Chen Yi, and said without any emotion:  "Chen Yi, I know that you have given the Yulin Army complete control over Daming Palace and Taiji Palace. Some of the ministers' brothers have also sent Jinwu Guards to guard everything you have done today. You have already planned it.  " Wu Zetian waved her hand, signaling Chen Yi who wanted to interrupt to stop talking. After Chen Yi shut his mouth knowingly, he continued: "Since you have already planned it, then I and Minzhi can plan no matter what, as long as you continue to take charge.  Yulin Army and Jinwu Guards, and use your power to stop it. I and Minzhi have no chance of success. I regret not removing you from your post first!" Wu Zetian said, looking at Zhengqi and humming.  Helan Minzhi, who was standing, glanced at Helan Minzhi after listening to her words, sighed and said: "If I listen to Minzhi, I will first relieve you of all your duties. There will be nothing like today.  Yes! Even if Min Zhi is in charge of the imperial army, it will be much better than yours, but I can't make up my mind. Chen Yi, do you know why?" Chen Yi didn't have time to answer.  Helan Minzhi on the side snorted angrily: "Aunt, you are too fond of Chen Yi and follow him in everything. Now you have become a tiger. If you had listened to Minzhi's advice, you would not be like this today.  What happened? " After He Lan Minzhi said this, Chen Yi didn't know what to say and sighed and closed his mouth.  Wu Zetian seemed to ignore He Lan Minzhi's hot and cold taunts. She stared at Chen Yi blankly with unspeakable sadness in her eyes. After a long sigh, she said: "Chen Yi, I regret it very much. I regret it."  Treat you like this! But things have come to this, and there is no use regretting!" "Queen Mother, in fact, I have always supported you. As long as you don't want to become emperor, no matter what you do, I will not object!" Wu Zetian said this  Naturally, Chen Yi could not remain silent, and said helplessly: "When the Queen Mother had this intention, I clearly expressed my opposition. My objection was for the Queen Mother's own good! In this case, the Queen Mother can say that she has nothing to do with the emperor.  There is not much difference. You have the final say in everything in the court, and most of the courtiers obey your orders! It¡¯s just that after the news that you wanted to become emperor spread, the ministers all criticized you, even if you haven¡¯t  Now that you have officially taken this step, the ministers have also turned away from you!" Chen Yi said, looking at He Lan Minzhi who had turned his back to him while he was talking and looked out the window, and smiled sarcastically: "And Minzhi  My uncle's poor performance made the ministers even more alienated from you, Queen Mother. Everyone knows that those so-called auspicious omens are man-made, and even the people's petitions were deliberately made for the courtiers and the people of the world to see.  These things were done by Brother Minzhi, and the Queen Mother wanted to become emperor. Isn¡¯t it known to everyone in the world? It can be said that what Brother Minzhi did for the Queen Mother was a disservice!¡± Hearing what Chen Yi said  , He Lan Minzhi turned around again and looked at Chen Yi angrily, but was speechless! ?It was true that he did not do those things well, and was scolded by Wu Zetian many times for this, but he knew that it was Chen Yi's trouble behind the scenes.  It¡¯s just that it doesn¡¯t make much sense anymore to scold Chen Yi for being troublesome. He has almost become a prisoner, and he can only endure being ridiculed by Chen Yi.  "Minzhi did not do those things well!" Wu Zetian agreed with Chen Yi's words, twitched her mouth, and showed an ugly smile, "Chen Yi, if you help me do it, I believe it will be better than Minzhi!  If both of you help me, then any of my ideas can be realized! I originally expected to be able to support you two unconditionally, but I didn¡¯t expect" Seeing Wu Zetian sigh, he stopped.  After saying that, Chen Yi immediately took over: "Queen Mother, I have always supported you, as long as you don't take the throne and want to be the emperor yourself! Also, you don't use any means to deal with me! If I have done this to myself, if anyone  No matter who wants to deal with me, as long as I find out, I will definitely try my best to fight back. If the other party threatens my life and my family's life, or my family and I lose everything now, then I will definitely do it.  An act of preemptive aggression, like what happened today!" "Empress Dowager, uncle Min, I know that if I act a step too late, you will definitely sack me from all my posts, and even throw me into prison, right?  " "It should be!" Wu Zetian said expressionlessly: "Originally, I was discussing with Minzhi to remove all your duties so that you have no ability to move! Minzhi also suggested that if you want to become emperor.  Then we must remove your blockage! You will be my strongest supporter of becoming emperor, but if you oppose it, then you will be the biggest stumbling block! It¡¯s a pity that I can¡¯t make up my mind!¡± At this point, Wu Zetian said  Eyes that seemed to be shining with tears were staring straight at Chen Yi, and there was a pitiful look in her eyes.  Seeing this, Chen Yi's original sarcastic words were choked in his throat and he couldn't spit them out.  Seeing that Chen Yi looked a little sad, Wu Zetian smiled miserably.  Her eyes left his face and she said faintly: "Chen Yi, since you don't want me to continue to rule the court, I promise you that I will never interfere with the affairs of the court from now on. Just be a free man! Just"  "If the Queen Mother has any instructions, just tell her!" Chen Yi breathed a sigh of relief. He didn't want to do it in front of He Lan Minzhi.  Talk to Wu Zetian about these things.  Wu Zetian¡¯s last words.  It can be said that he gave in to him, which made him a little excited and nervous.  He was deeply afraid that Wu Zetian would say some unpleasant things or even expose some scandals between them, which would make it difficult to deal with it.  Wu Zetian surrendered, which meant that this was not a fierce, but far-reaching battle.  He achieved complete victory. From then on, the Tang Dynasty belonged to him and no longer belonged to Wu Zetian.  Things are developing in the direction he expected.  Everything just needs to be carried out according to the original arrangement.  When Wu Zetian agreed, she would certainly put forward a lot of conditions. Chen Yi thought that no matter how excessive Wu Zetian's conditions were, he would still satisfy her.  "I just want to know, what do you want to do with me and Minzhi?" Wu Zetian only hesitated for a moment before asking the question she most wanted to know the answer to.  Chen Yi looked at Wu Zetian, and then at Helan Minzhi, who was standing with her back turned but listening with her ears erect. After thinking for a while, she said: "Of course the Queen Mother will continue to live in the palace, and any court affairs will  , I will personally report to you and ask for your advice, and the little emperor will also ask you for advice in the future! It can be said that in my plan, the life of the Queen Mother will remain as before and will not be changed!"  Wu Zetian was surprised by these words and asked in disbelief: "Chen Yi, are you fooling me?!" "The Queen Mother, how is this possible?" Chen Yi said with great certainty: "Of course the Queen Mother must stay here all the time.  In the palace, you have been in charge of the affairs of the court for so many years, and no one can compare with your prestige in the palace! Only if you sit in the palace, the court will be stable, and the order of the Tang Dynasty will be maintained!" "I see, you have a deeper understanding.  The purpose of the hierarchy!" Wu Zetian seemed to understand what was going on. He sighed and nodded, without asking any more questions. He just showed the loneliness in his eyes.  Chen Yi glanced at Helan Minzhi on the side and said: "Brother Minzhi is the only descendant of the Wu family. Presumably the Queen Mother also hopes that uncle Minzhi can continue the glory of the Wu family. I feel that uncle Minzhi should have been here for a long time."  I think the Queen Mother will not refuse to agree to the request of my uncle, Ju Minzhi, to confer the title of county prince. I think no one in the court will have any objections! Of course, my uncle Minzhi can continue to confer the title of queen.  Stay in the court and continue the glory of the Wu family!" Wu Zetian was once again surprised by Chen Yi's treatment of He Lan Minzhi. She stared at Chen Yi in disbelief, but she soon understood that Chen Yi  What does it ultimately mean.  Both she and Helan Minzhi can only be used as decorations in the future., no longer had the ability to influence the affairs of the Tang Dynasty.  They can get a lot of glory, but it is all illusory and has no actual influence.  Wu Zetian felt sad when she thought that after so many years of hard work, the final result was picked up by Chen Yi, but she did not have the urge to angrily scold Chen Yi. She just felt very tired and wanted to close her eyes and rest for a while, without thinking about anything! He  Of course Lan Minzhi was also surprised, and he suspected that he heard wrongly.  Chen Yi would actually treat him like this, not giving him any punishment, and letting him continue to maintain his previous glory.  Although everything is in name only, and the real power will never be obtained again, it is much better than what he thought, becoming a prisoner in the end! Is Chen Yi being merciful?  "Chen Yi, if you say this, I am relieved!" Wu Zetian saw Helan Minzhi's doubts and said to him: "Minzhi, don't worry too much! Go back to your house first to save your wife and concubines.  We are worried!" "Yes, aunt! Na Minzhi went back home first!" Helan Minzhi walked over obediently, saluted Wu Zetian, and looked at Chen Yi again.  Of course Chen Yi had to tell him whether he could go out! Seeing this, Wu Zetian sighed slightly.  He told Chen Yi: "Chen Yi, please go and give me some instructions. Minzhi must be inseparable from the palace like this. You will go and have a rest later. I don't want to say anything more. I want to have a good rest. You can handle the rest by yourself."  You have already figured out how to deal with it. I will not take care of which ministers can be retained and which ministers will be demoted. You can take matters into your own hands! Tomorrow morning, as the Queen Mother, I will issue an edict on the affairs of the world.  , you come here again to obey my orders!" "Yes. Queen Mother!" Chen Yi also stood up obediently and bowed to Wu Zetian, who had always closed his eyes.  Walked out of the temple.  Several palace ladies were ordered by Chen Yi.  He went into the palace and served Wu Zetian to sleep.  ¡ª¡ª Early the next morning, Chen Yi read out Wu Zetian's order from the Queen Mother at the court meeting.  On the grounds that she was in poor health and needed a long period of rest, Wu Zetian said that from now on she would no longer be involved in court affairs, and that all court affairs would be left to the ministers of the political affairs hall who assisted the young emperor.  It is recommended that Chen Yi, the right servant of Shangshu, be appointed as Shangshu Ling to preside over the affairs of the court, and all ministers will assist him.  It was also at this court meeting that Chen Yi, who had the support of all the ministers, was appointed to inspect the school.  He was awarded the title of Prince of Liang and became the chief assistant of the Tang Dynasty.  Pei Xingjian continued to serve as Shangshu Zuopushe, with Zhang Jianzhi as the inspecting Shangshu Youpushe, Di Renjie and Xue Yuanchao as Zhongshuling, Wei Xuantong and Cen Changqian as ministers, King Luo Bin as Shangshu of the Ministry of Personnel, Wei Yuanzhong as Shangshu of the Ministry of War, and Wang Xi as the Shangshu of the Ministry of Civil Affairs.  The four of them are the minister of Zhongshu and Huangmen. Wang Bo is the minister of the Ministry of Industry, Li Qiao is the minister of the Ministry of Punishments, Su Liangsi is the minister of the Ministry of Rites, and Fan Lubing is the minister of the Ministry of Households.  In addition, Ge Fuyuan was appointed as the Minister of Zhongshu, Yuan Wanqing was appointed as the Minister of Huangmen, and Song Jing and Yao Yuanchong were appointed as the Minister of Zhongshu.  There were also major transfers of generals in the border towns. Wang Fangyi, the Minister of War, was appointed as the Protector-General of Anxi. The newly-established Protector-General of Beiting was appointed Li Youdao, the governor of Shaanxi Province. General Zhang Xuanyu of Youwuwei was appointed as the Protector-General of Anxi.  Li Zhaode was appointed as the Protector-General of Xining, and Yang Zhirou, the minister of the Ministry of Industry, was appointed the Protector-General of Annan. Among the six Protector-Generals of the Tang Dynasty, only the Protector-General of Anbei was not changed and was still held by Mangbuzhi.  There are a lot of soldiers in the six major military governors. In order to prevent chaos at the border, Chen Yi naturally thought of replacing these major military guards.  Some people get promoted, while others lose their posts or are demoted.  Many ministers who gained Wu Zetian's trust and wholeheartedly supported Wu Zetian's bid to become emperor were either dismissed from office, demoted, or exiled! Helan Minzhi was removed from his post and was no longer in the political affairs hall, but he was awarded the title of Prince of Taiyuan.  He received the title of nobility and was entrusted with a special promotion and an additional food town for 500 households.  Everyone knows what happened. Helan Minzhi ended up defeated in the battle with Chen Yi, but Chen Yi didn't kill them all.  Prime Minister Li Jingxuan, who had always supported Wu Zetian's affairs, was removed from the post of Zhongshu Ling and demoted to the governor of Youzhou. Qiu Shenji was demoted to the post of General Youwuwei and demoted to Sima of Songzhou. Zhou Xing, Suo Yuanli, and Lai Junchen  Several cruel officials who were famous in history were all dismissed and exiled to Anxi. They were not allowed to be pardoned and were not allowed to return.  King Li Xian of Luling, who was exiled to Fangzhou and died of illness, was considered King Si by the court and was buried with Qianling as a prince.  This palace incident was under Chen Yi's special order. Although there was no big trouble, all the imperial troops and the guards guarding the gates of Chang'an were mobilized. How could such a large-scale movement be hidden from the court?  Most of the courtiers who had been around for so many years were in a state of panic, fearing that a bloody purge would come and they would not know what charges would be brought against them.  However, the development of the situation surprised everyone. There was no bloodshed and not many ministers were severely punished.??The only people who were severely punished were Li Jingxuan, Qiu Shenji, Zhou Xing, Lai Junchen and others. It was just that some people who were originally very prestigious in the court have since lost power, such as He Lan Minzhi, the Queen Mother.  The empress's nephew was only given a special and idle position and became his free prince.  Because he controlled most of the troops inside and outside Chang'an City, Chen Yi had the upper hand in this preemptive coup, and did not even encounter any setbacks or problems. In the end, he forced Wu Zetian to hand over power and agreed to what he proposed.  It was suggested that Shangshu Ling be in charge of the political affairs hall and assist the young emperor in handling court affairs until the emperor can take charge of the government himself.  After Wu Zetian announced that he would no longer be involved in politics, Chen Yi also organized his "cabinet" vigorously and resolutely. He changed some of the prime ministers in the Zhengshitang and stuffed those who were very capable and promoted by himself into the Zhengshitang.  And people with outstanding abilities have been placed in various important positions.  It can be said that the court of the Tang Dynasty did not experience violent turmoil due to this relatively small coup. The turmoil only lasted for a short period of time and then subsided. Those who continued to serve as officials continued to perform their duties as usual.  Do your job conscientiously.  Of course, Chen Yi also made further follow-up actions. The control of the army was of course the most important one. Those generals he did not trust were gradually replaced.  If the military and political aspects are both under control, there will be no trouble.  After Chen Yi took the position of Shangshu Ling, of course he was still very worried, fearing that the ministers would disobey and cause chaos in the court. Fortunately, his worries were unnecessary, and the affairs of the court were worry-free! The affairs of the court were worry-free, and many things he concluded  The plans for governing the country based on the experience of later generations will also be implemented one after another! He fully believes that history has turned a new page, and the next era belongs to him! Two people with very special identities and positions in the original history  Women also belong to him!  )

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 89: Is the Little Emperor Li Xian¡¯s Son or Your Son?

    A new situation has begun, Datang has entered a new era, and of course all people must share this joy.  Therefore, the imperial court issued an amnesty and exempted the people of the world from taxes for one year.  This is an unprecedented favor. Since the founding of the Tang Dynasty, although there have been acts of amnesty for the world, there has never been any mention of exempting all people in the world from taxes for one year during the amnesty period.  It can also be said that it has never happened in all dynasties. This is of course an earth-shattering good thing.  People naturally rushed to tell each other, and some people who were worried about their poor life because of this year's harvest were less worried.  If you don't pay taxes, then all the harvest today belongs to you. No matter how bad the harvest is, you won't be starved of food, not to mention the grain reserves from previous years.  In fact, the symbolic significance of exempting taxes for one year is far greater than the actual significance. The taxes that the people have to pay every year are not very many, but the court can exempt the people from taxes, which shows that those in power love the people. How can we not be happy about this.  The people are actually the easiest to be satisfied. For this reason, they are very grateful to those in power! The national tax on imperial grain has never been exempted for all people in the world. This time it is completely exempted, and the impact cannot be small.  Of course this was Chen Yi¡¯s idea.  Today's Tang Dynasty has a strong treasury, and the grain stored in granaries in various places is enough to feed the people of the world for many years. The exemption of taxes for the people will not have any impact on the finances of the Tang Dynasty.  Chen Yi is already considering reducing taxes for the people. Taking advantage of the amnesty to exempt taxes for one year can be regarded as an attempt. He and the ministers who support this proposal want to see what effect the exemption of taxes on the world for one year will have on the national treasury.  How much impact it has on revenue will have what impact it will have on other aspects.  Nowadays, commercial taxes account for most of Datang¡¯s treasury revenue. Agricultural taxes are exempted, but commercial taxes still have to be levied.  It¡¯s like the future life he lived before time travel.  The abolition of the agricultural tax was also called the first time in history, but the actual impact was not large. This was mainly because the agricultural tax accounted for a small proportion of China's entire tax revenue, and its cancellation would not have a big impact on the national treasury revenue.  .  Of course Chen Yi also wanted to abolish agricultural taxes in the Tang Dynasty under his leadership. However, in the Tang Dynasty when productivity levels were not developed and commercial trade was not prosperous, agricultural taxes still accounted for a large proportion of the entire treasury revenue. If they were abolished  , then the whole country may collapse.  To benefit the people.  We can only start from other aspects and find ways to increase their income! Exempting agricultural taxes for one year should be regarded as the first thing he, a "cabinet prime minister" like Shangshu Ling, does after taking office to benefit the people of the world!  If it has little impact on Datang's finances, then subsequent tax cuts can be used.  Today, the agricultural tax in the Tang Dynasty is about one thirty tax.  This was considered a relatively light tax in the entire feudal history of China, but Chen Yi wanted to further reduce the burden on farmers.  Just how much it can be reduced to.  Still need to think about it some more.  But it is definitely necessary to reduce the burden on farmers. He hopes to make the country strong and the people prosperous. As the country becomes stronger, the people's living standards will also improve day by day.  Of course, in addition to tax cuts, he has many other tricks he will use.     It can be said.  Now that he has ascended to the highest position of power in the Tang Dynasty, many plans that he had thought of before but had no conditions to implement or could not get Wu Zetian's support can be put on the agenda.  For example, cancel the curfew throughout the year and encourage nighttime commercial trade; vigorously promote ocean trade; sell arms and surplus food; introduce exotic species; increase investment in scientific and technological research; open more schools to increase education in physics, chemistry and other science and technology;  Measures such as tax collection for members of the royal family and senior officials are all being planned or will be implemented soon.  Because Chen Yi controlled the army, he had the greatest prestige in the court; and because he proposed many epoch-making or super-era new affairs and plans, he shocked many people's attention and also gained more recognition and respect.  .  If he forced Wu Zetian to hand over power, which was almost equivalent to a military coup, and the power he obtained was not too secure, then his subsequent actions to calm the people and his different performance in court affairs gave him unprecedented power.  dignity and prestige.  No minister in the court had any far-term considerations in court affairs. He was "far-sighted". This was the evaluation of Chen Yi, who was the number one person in the court in the post-Wu Zetian era, by almost all court officials.  ¡°Technology is the primary productive force¡±, such a slogan was unheard of before.  Originally, many ministers disagreed with Chen Yi's efforts to improve the status of those skills that were almost "heterodox". However, with the birth of many novel and "high-tech" things in the eyes of people of this era, many people's dissatisfaction and complaints also disappeared.  there is none left.  ¡°Tap water, biogas pools, and toilets are closely related to life and can bring a lot of uses to people. They have been welcomed by most people as soon as they were launched. Who doesn¡¯t want their life to be more convenient! New?There are many things, many of which are still confidential, but more and more courtiers agree with Chen Yi's idea of ??"vigorously developing science and technology", although many people still do not fully understand what "technology" is.  ¡ª¡ª Because before Li Shimin became emperor, he served as Shangshu Ling as King of Qin. After so many years, no one dared to accept the appointment of this position again, no one dared to hold it, and the imperial court never awarded this position again.  Matter to anyone.  The Shangshu Ling was vacant, and the affairs of the Shangshu Province were in charge of the deputy ministers Zuo and You Pushe. However, this situation changed due to the sudden rise of Chen Yi. After Li Shimin, another Shangshu Ling of the Tang Dynasty came into being.  Because the original positions of Shangshu Zuo and Youpushe were higher than those of Zhongshu Ling and Shizhong, after Chen Yi took over the post of Shangshu Ling again, the status of Shangshu Province became higher than that of Zhongshu Ling and Menxia Sheng.  Of course, the regular meetings of the Political Affairs Hall are also held in the Shangshu Province.  Originally, all the official offices of the Shangshu Province were located in Taiji Palace. After Chen Yi took charge of the affairs of the Shangshu Province, he moved the official offices of the Shangshu Province to the Daming Palace, and the official offices of the six departments of the Shangshu also moved to the Daming Palace.  There are enough buildings in the Daming Palace, and these new government offices do not feel crowded.  The official office of Shangshu Province is located on the west side of Hanyuan Hall. This area was originally a palace for the emperor to rest temporarily when he was in court. It has never played a great role. Now it is used to house the official offices of Shangshu Province and its subordinate ministries.  There are still many government offices in Taiji Palace, and the government offices of the Three Temples and Nine Prisons are still there.  There are also many buildings in Tai Chi Palace. Of course, they cannot be left abandoned and must be utilized.  The palace used for ministerial affairs is naturally the largest.  After being renovated, it was very comfortable to stay.  Having become the first "chief minister of the cabinet" in the Tang Dynasty and the de facto person with the highest power, Chen Yi was considered the busiest person in the entire Tang Dynasty.  Because he had too many things to attend to, he spent far more time in the provincial government office than in the mansion. Many days, he didn't even have time to go back to the mansion.  Fortunately, Chen Yi got a "little secretary" for himself. This "little secretary" is very eye-catching. I see this "little secretary" every day.  I feel very comfortable, even less tired, and I feel energetic when doing things.  This "little secretary" known as the Minister of Internal Affairs of Shangshu Province is naturally Shangguan Wan'er.  Because of a strange coincidence, the talented young girl Shangguan Wan'er was not discovered and used by Wu Zetian, but was "retained" by Chen Yi himself.  Although Wu Zetian did not completely withdraw from the political stage.  But her dream of being queen could no longer be realized, and she could no longer dominate the political arena of the Tang Dynasty.  There is no need for Shangguan Wan'er to show off her talents around her.  Shangguan Wan'er is not a simple person.  This conclusion can be drawn from Chen Yi's observations of her over the years and the display of her talent.  "The wealth should not go to outsiders. Chen Yi didn't want Shangguan Wan'er to show her face elsewhere, so he just let her sit beside him.  Thinking that after several years of training, this little girl might become her right-hand assistant in court affairs, writing edicts, outlines of government affairs, and so on.  The level of literary writing produced by her ghostwriting will definitely not be worse than his.  Shangguan Wan'er is so famous in history. She has been playing power for many years and is known as the uncrowned prime minister.  That shows that this woman has good political skills.  Since she has good political talents, Chen Yi feels it is a waste not to let her show her talents around him. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? together.  Shangguan Wan'er also cherishes the opportunity to work beside Chen Yi and strives to do the best in everything.  After Shangguan Wan'er came to work with Chen Yi, she took the responsibility of drafting various manuscripts and edicts for Chen Yi. The manuscripts and edicts that Chen Yi needed to write were all written by her.  Shangguan Wan'er's performance did not disappoint Chen Yi, and even surprised him.  Chen Yi was surprised by the gorgeousness of the words and the rigor of the sentences in the manuscripts and edicts written by the little girl.  He was really glad that he came up with this selfish idea and got a surprise.  Shangguan Wan'er's talents are slowly showing up while working for Chen Yi. With the opportunity to display her talents, the little girl is naturally very excited. She also works harder and harder, and even gives Chen Yi her own suggestions on some things.  .  Some of Shangguan Wan'er's suggestions are quite good, and even have the finishing touch. Chen Yi is very satisfied.  What made him even more satisfied was Shangguan Wan'er's care for his life.  It can be said that Shangguan Wan'er is responsible for Chen Yi's daily life in the palace, and the little girl takes good care of him in this regard.  If Chen Yi stays in the palace, Shangguan Wan'er will be responsible for all his grooming and dressing matters. Chen Yi likes to let her do it, and the little girl is also happy to take care of Chen Yi.  In their daily contact, the two of them developed some inexplicable feelings.Passionate emotions.  Shangguan Wan'er, who was in love for the first time, regarded Chen Yi as her closest person since she was a child. When she grew up and became sensible, she even worshiped Chen Yi, who was outstanding in all aspects, as an idol.  After days of close contact, the feeling that I don't know how to express becomes even more intense, I just don't know how to show it.  Shangguan Wan'er performed well in all aspects. Chen Yi saw it in his eyes and was happy in his heart. As she grew older, her body was also changing. The originally thin body has gradually become rounder and should be taller.  The places that should be raised are not ambiguous at all.  With her delicate face, Chen Yi¡¯s estimated height of nearly 1.7 meters, and her curvy figure, any man would be moved when he sees her.  Chen Yi has seen more than once that among the officials who came to report the situation where he worked, when they saw Shangguan Wan'er standing next to him, dressed in men's clothing, looking very brave and handsome, no one did not pay attention and marvel.  The little beauty he raised is of course good. Chen Yi is also thinking about ways to turn Shangguan Wan'er into his own woman.  This is one of his ultimate goals in this era. If he lets go of such an outstanding beauty, the woman who was famous in the original history, and the beautiful and talented woman he raised, then a lot of the meaning of life will be lost.  The only question is how to capture Shangguan Wan'er.  And giving her a good reputation, so that she will not be criticized by her own wives and concubines, or criticized by others, is a troublesome thing.  The fight between Chen Yi and Helan Minzhi had already made Helan Minyue very upset, and also made Wu Shun unhappy, and they were estranged from each other.  Through his efforts, he succeeded in coaxing Helan Minyue to be good. In addition, Helan Minzhi was not severely punished and was made king, but he only lost his power.  This made Helan Minyue and Wu Shun unable to accuse him.  However, after this incident, his relationship with Wu Shun and Helan Minyue has always been clouded, especially with Wu Shun. The two have not been together for a long time.  Although Helan Minyue was a little better, she was still a little bit critical of Chen Yi after being stimulated.  Chen Yi knew that if he brought someone like Shangguan Wan'er to his residence again.  Helan Minyue will definitely take the opportunity to cause trouble.  We can only wait until Helan Minyue calms down! But Chen Yi is very confident that no one can take Shangguan Wan'er away from him.  The little girl was also very attached to him, even worshiped him. In addition, after Wu Zetian handed over power, he quickly redressed Shangguan Yi.  After Zeng Shangguanyi was appointed as Zhongshu Ling, Shangguan Tingzhi was appointed as Zhongshu's minister, and they were buried in a grand ceremony.  This move made Shangguan Wan'er even more grateful and admired. Of course, this admiration was not just for heroes.  The main thing is the admiration of Huaichun women for men.  Chen Yi is naturally aware of Shangguan Wan'er's feelings. He believes that as long as he expresses something proactively, the little girl will shyly obey.  But there was Zheng Wanpin in the middle, which made him feel a little embarrassed to start.  But he also believes that Zheng Wanpin is not an obstacle, at least she will not come to care about anything these years.  Zheng Wanpin was restored to her identity, was granted the title of Lady of the State of Yue by the court, and returned to live in the Shangguan Mansion.  In order to express her repentance for what she had done, she expressed her intention to chant sutras and pray in front of the souls of Shangguan Yi and Shangguan Tingzhi.  The restoration of the Shangguan family¡¯s glory greatly stimulated Zheng Wanpin. She told Chen Yi that she would only stay with her husband for three years because of the loss. During these three years, Chen Yi would have to forgive her for not being able to accompany him.  Chen Yi naturally has no objection to this. He doesn't have much energy to take care of the women who have become her women now. There are too many things to deal with! And he also hopes that Zheng Wanpin can be with him and Shangguan Wan'er in these years.  Stay away, otherwise he would be embarrassed to do something to Shangguan Wan'er.  Zheng Wanpin's temporary stay away made Chen Yi already planning how to attack Shangguan Wan'er.  ¡ª¡ª One thing that bothered him was that Pei Xingjian's health was deteriorating. Although he and Ning Qing had repeatedly treated him, his injuries showed no signs of improvement and were only temporary.  After suppressing it, when winter is approaching, it relapses again, with a somewhat explosive nature.  Pei Xingjian has been in Anxi for many years, fighting constantly and being injured countless times. The recurrence of accumulated injuries has dealt a fatal blow to his body.  "Husband, Pei Pushe's life will not last longer than this winter!" This is what Ning Qing quietly told Chen Yi.  Of course, Chen Yi, who is good at medicine, knows that Ning Qing's words are true. Pei Xingjian, who is almost 70 years old, has almost run out of energy and is almost in the state of dying. If his condition is any worse, he may not be able to survive this winter.  Got through.  Chen Yi asked Ning Qing to stay at Pei Mansion all day so that he could diagnose and treat Pei Xingjian at any time.  Over the years, Ning Qing has been diligent in studying medicine, and his medical skills have made rapid progress.??Several of his senior brothers, even Sun Simiao, praised him.  Sun Simiao is already old and his energy is not as good as before. He has lived in Zhongnan Mountain most of the years and rarely comes to Chang'an City.  Most of the time, it was Chen Yi and Ning Qing who went to visit him.  However, Chen Yi believes that Sun Simiao still has a lot of time to live. According to historical records, this veteran lived for more than a hundred years, but now Sun Simiao is only over ninety! It is a pity that Sun Simiao cannot be allowed to diagnose and treat Pei Xingjian. Ning Qing's medical skills  No matter how good he is, he can't surpass Sun Simiao, who has more clinical experience.  Chen Yi didn't know if Sun Simiao could extend Pei Xingjian's life if he came over.  However, he also knew that even if Pei Xingjian's life could be extended, this elder brother whom he respected very much would not be able to live for a long time.  "Zi Ying, thank you very much for taking care of me over the years. If it weren't for you and your concubine Ning Qing's treatment, my life would have been taken long ago!" When Chen Yi went to visit, he knew that he had a long life.  The incomparable Pei Xingjian said with emotion: "I have lived this many years, many years longer than I expected, and I am satisfied! Haha!" Pei Xingjian said so himself, and Chen Yi could only comfort him: "  Brother Keeper, please don¡¯t think like this. Your health is getting worse now just because winter is approaching! When it¡¯s cold, all human body¡¯s abilities decline, which is why you feel exhausted. As long as you get through this winter, you¡¯ll be fine.  , you will definitely get better. There are still too many things waiting for you to do in the court!" "My life is approaching and I don't have many days to live. I know this very well, so don't comfort me!  Pei Xingjian chuckled and motioned Chen Yi not to say comforting words. After motioning Chen Yi to sit down and talk, he lowered his voice and said, "I want to say a few more words to you today! If I don't say it today, I may not have the chance in the future."  Yes!" "Brother keeper, if you have anything to say, please feel free to tell me!" "I have wanted to ask you this question for a long time, but I have always felt it was inappropriate. I am about to die, and I don't want to bring this question into the coffin. Today, I will ask you this question.  If you are in good spirits, I will ask you!" Pei Xingjian said, with a glint in his eyes, and asked Chen Yidao in a very low voice: "Zi Ying, I want to ask you, is the little emperor Li Xian's son or your son?  "    "ah?!".  )

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 90: Pei Xingjian Passes Away

    (Thanks to Qianye Feng, Beauty is a Disaster, Swordsman and Swordsman Book Friends for their rewards! Thanks to Jiangshan Loves Beauty More, iSeek, Flying Dante, bl052, and Qianye Feng¡¯s monthly pass! This book has been completely written, and has been  All are uploaded, and the automatic update time is set. The last chapter will be updated on November 30th! The book will be finished in five days. Thank you again for your support, book friends! I love you! ^-  ^) ¡ª¡ª Pei Xingjian's question made Chen Yi startled. He looked at Pei Xingjian in disbelief, whose expression was completely different from the haggard look just now, and asked in disbelief: "Shou  Brother Yue, why do you ask this? Do you still need to ask this? Of course the young emperor is the son of the deposed emperor Li Xian!" Pei Xingjian ignored Chen Yi's ugly face and said with a smile: "I didn't find anything.  No one has reported anything to me! I just saw that the little emperor¡¯s facial features look very similar to yours, so I have already made such a guess! You forced the Queen Mother to hand over power that day and blocked her path to becoming emperor, but you  After seizing the power of the government, he just acted wholeheartedly without much selfishness. He also said that when the little emperor grew up, he would return the power of the government to him. If the little emperor is just the son of Li Xian and Wei Shi, you can't take such a risk.  Do it at great risk!" Chen Yi had no choice but to "explain:" "Brother keeper, I only care about the Tang Dynasty and hope that the Tang Dynasty will become stronger and stronger, so I tried my best to avoid chaos in the court, and I tried my best to prevent the Queen Mother from thinking about it.  I didn't want to gain anything for myself when I ascended the throne as emperor!" "Is that true?" Pei Xingjian kept staring at Chen Yi.  Chen Yi smiled unnaturally, "Of course, Brother Keeper is too bold to think of me!" "No, Ziying, I know that the little emperor is your son. He was born to you and Wei Shi!  "Pei Xingjian became determined at this moment, "I think what I expected is not wrong! But it doesn't matter if you don't admit it, I won't delve into this matter!" "Brother keeping the promise" "Zi Ying,  My life is approaching, and this secret can only be carried away in the coffin! In fact, when you were talking to me that day in Yanying Hall, I already guessed this," Pei Xingjian's original dim eyes said when he said this  , unexpectedly flashed a strange light.  "It was exactly with this in mind that I fully supported you and was the first to stand up at the court meeting to propose that you be the minister!" "Ah?!" Chen Yi was surprised.  That day, after taking control of Wu Zetian and Chen Yi, he urgently summoned Pei Xingjian to the palace to discuss matters, and the conversation began.  Pei Xingjian was still hesitant, but after talking for a while.  Suddenly his attitude changed.  Said he would fully support him.  Chen Yi didn't expect that the person who treated Pei Xingjian like an elder brother was the one who caused Pei Xingjian to change his attitude. Thinking about it in this way made him have mixed feelings and he didn't know what to say!  The record of Pei Xingjian is quite positive. He was a somewhat miraculous person who was recorded.  It is said that you can predict many mysterious things and do things that are difficult for ordinary people to imagine and cannot explain the truth.  Just like in the record of a certain battle, after the army set up camp.  Pei Xingjian ordered the camp to be set up elsewhere. As a result, the original camping place was flooded in the middle of the night, which was called a "magical premonition".  Could it be that this guy guessed this matter based on his mysterious premonition in this regard?  Seeing the surprised look on Chen Yi's face, Pei Xingjian smiled and said: "Zi Ying, whether you admit it or not, I think so anyway! It is also the reason why I believe that the little emperor is the son of you and Wei Shi  , that¡¯s why I fully support you in doing this!¡± Chen Yi looked at Pei Xingjian steadily, his head turning rapidly, thinking about the meaning of Pei Xingjian¡¯s question.  "Zi Ying, you don't have to say it, I understand!" Pei Xingjian smiled again and slowly closed his eyes.  I was so immersed in my energy just now that I suddenly felt out of breath and chest tightness. I felt uncomfortable for a while and wanted to close my eyes and rest for a while! It can be said that this doubt has been confirmed. Chen Yi's expression just now has clearly told him.  , his previous guess was correct.  But the biggest thing was confirmed, and there were still some doubts he wanted to ask Chen Yi.  A short while later, in Chen Yi's silence, Pei Xingjian opened his eyes again and asked: "Zi Ying, because you have too many scruples, so you got rid of Wei Shi?" "Wei Shi is not me.  What's left is that the Queen Mother doesn't tolerate her. Since the Queen Mother doesn't tolerate her, I don't want to plead for her in front of the Queen Mother!" After Chen Yichang sighed, he smiled at Pei Xingjian, "If she goes like this, it will be over!"  Chen Yi certainly believed that Pei Xingjian had confirmed his suspicion just now, that Li Chongrun was his son.  Now that Pei Xingjian has determined this, he will no longer explain or deny it. Let Pei Xingjian think whatever he wants! Anyway, he will take full precautions. Pei Xingjian is a dying man and can't make any difference.  Chen Yi also believed that since Pei Xingjian had expectedIf you support him because of this matter, then you won't mind it.  "That's it!" Pei Xingjian suddenly realized.  Chen Yi had told him the cause of Wei's death before, and Pei Xingjian also knew that the official statement was that Wei was killed by Wu Zetian, but after Pei Xingjian guessed that Li Chongrun was Chen Yi's son, he doubted this statement.  He got up and thought that Chen Yi was afraid that Wei Shi would reveal something in a hurry, so he used Wu Zetian's name to get rid of her.  But he didn¡¯t expect that it was really Wu Zetian¡¯s idea, and Chen Yi just didn¡¯t intercede on Wei¡¯s behalf.  Chen Yi was stunned and didn't know what to say. He was a little uneasy.  Although he was sure that Pei Xingjian would not tell anyone else about these things, he was always afraid of what might happen. After all, these things could not go wrong in the slightest.  As if he could read Chen Yi's thoughts, Pei Xingjian opened his tired eyes and smiled at Chen Yi: "Zi Ying, don't worry about anything. I didn't want to say these words today, but if I don't say them now, I might never say them again in the future.  Here's your chance I know, you don't want others to know this, and don't worry, what I said today will only reach the ears of you and me, no third person will hear it!" "Brother Keeper of the Agreement has misunderstood!" Chen Yi was embarrassed.  The ground smiled, but Pei Xingjian saw through his thoughts.  Perhaps in order to eliminate Chen Yi's doubts, Pei Xingjian continued with a smile: "Zi Ying, I know you must be worried, but please don't worry, if I want to do something against you. When you launched the military remonstrance that day, you wouldn't  I support you! I told you these things today because I just want to explain to you and entrust you with some things!" "Brother Keeping the promise, if you want me to do something, please feel free to tell me!" Pei Xingjian looked at it  Looking at Chen Yi, there was a hint of helplessness in his eyes, and after a long sigh he said: "Zi Ying, you must also know that my sons are still young, and X is already terminally ill. There will be no chance to raise them now, and X is gone.  I hope you can help me take care of them in the future!" "Brother, it's my duty to keep my promise, and I won't do it if you don't tell me.  I will take good care of them! As long as I, Chen Yi, are here, they will not be bullied by anyone!" When he said this, Chen Yi felt a burst of sadness in his heart, and forced a smile and said: "Brother, you are just keeping the promise.  Don't think about it now. The most important thing for you now is to take good care of your body. It's already winter. You should pay special attention to taking care of yourself when it's cold. As long as you survive this winter, your body will definitely recover.  Get better!" Pei Xingjian smiled sadly and shook his head, "Zi Ying, please don't comfort me. I know my own physical condition very well. When I am already dying, no more medicine will have any effect.  Oh, haha! People are bound to die. I have lived for seventy years. Because of your help, I have lived many years longer than I expected. I am very contented! Today you promised to help take care of my future children.  My adult son, I have nothing to worry about!" "Brother, please rest assured, as long as I have breath, I will not let anyone bully your family!" Pei Xingjian married two wives. The first wife suffered from illness.  He died, and the sons he gave birth to also died of illness in the following years; the successor Kudi gave birth to four sons for Pei Xingjian. The youngest Pei Guangting is only six or seven years old now, and the oldest son Pei Guangxu is only fourteen years old.  The Kudi family was from the Hu people. It can be said that once Pei Xingjian left, the widowed mother and young child he left behind could not support the glory he left behind.  Furthermore, other members of the Pei family, like Pei Yan, have never respected Pei Xingjian. If Pei Xingjian leaves, no one knows what they will do to Kudi and his several young sons.  Chen Yi knew that Pei Xingjian was definitely not worried about the young children and widows he left behind. What he was most worried about was that people of the same clan would be detrimental to his descendants.  Except for members of the Shi clan, people like Pei Yan who had conflicts with him in the first place, others should not dare to do anything to his descendants.  "If someone wants to plot something, or do something detrimental to Pei Xingjian's descendants, it is normal for him to be entrusted to someone as powerful as him in the court.  Of course, there is no need for Pei Xingjian to entrust him with anything. He will also shoulder the responsibility of taking care of the descendants of the Pei family.  No matter who wants to do harm to the descendants of the Pei family, he will definitely stop it.  The words matched each other, and Chen Yi suddenly understood what he was talking about.  Pei Xingjian entrusted his young widowed mother to him to express his greatest trust in him. Even if Pei Xingjian guessed that the young emperor was his son, this brother-like figure would not reveal the information to anyone.  , otherwise no one would be better off.  Pei Xingjian asked this just because he wanted to confirm his thoughts and resolve some doubts. He was not trying to embarrass him.  If you want to embarrass him, how could you think of entrusting it to your descendants and family?  Chen Yi¡¯s decision made Pei Xingjian feel at ease.Halfway through, he smiled slightly to express his understanding.  He felt excited for a while and out of breath. Pei Xingjian had no choice but to close his eyes, regulate his breathing, and calm himself down.  "Brother keeping the promise, you are tired, please take a rest first!" Seeing Pei Xingjian looking like he was struggling, Chen Yi was ready to go out first! But Pei Xingjian opened his eyes, shook his head, and motioned for Chen Yi to stay, "Zi  Yes, I'm not tired. I'll have some things to say to you while I'm in good spirits today. If I don't say it today, I might not have the chance!" Pei Xingjian said this, and Chen Yi had no choice but to stop stepping out of the room.  , sat back next to Pei Xingjian, and another burst of sadness came to his heart.  He believed that a person knew that his life was about to come to an end, and Pei Xingjian must be the same way. He knew that he did not have much time left, and was afraid that he would not have time to say something, so he wanted to take advantage of today when he was in good spirits to say it all at once.  Since Pei Xingjian wanted to say something like his last words, he could only listen attentively.  Pei Xingjian motioned to Chen Yi to get him a cup of hot tea that was standing next to him. After drinking the tea to moisten his throat, he said, "Zi Ying, you are extremely intelligent. It can be said that no one in the court can compare with you.  These suggestions on government affairs you have made have brought prosperity to the world! You have brought good luck to the people of the world. If you were to take charge of the government of the Tang Dynasty on behalf of the Queen Mother, you would definitely do better than anyone else. The Tang Dynasty would  Getting richer and stronger! Facts have proved that this is the case. In the future, you will definitely bring Datang to a future that no one can predict, a prosperous age that no one can predict! This is also the most important reason why I have always supported you. I believe  You, you have such ability!" "Brother Shouyu, you praise me too much. I just try my best to contribute my talents, hoping that I can become stronger and stronger in Tang Dynasty!" "Your talents can make anyone feel better.  Everyone is amazed!" Pei Xingjian said, his eyes looking at Chen Yi's face, and there was a light shining on his face.  "Where did your talent come from? I believe no one in the world knows it. Except you. This is a blessing for the Tang Dynasty! When you come to the Tang Dynasty, it is destined that the Tang Dynasty will be different from now on. I hope that you can transform the Tang Dynasty in the future."  Tang made it more powerful and dedicated all your intelligence and wisdom instead of being greedy for power. I believe you understand what I mean!" Pei Xingjian said.  The look in his eyes that looked like a smile but not a smile when he spoke made Chen Yi feel a little frightened.  These words seem to be too mysterious. "You have come to the Tang Dynasty, and the Tang Dynasty is destined to be different from now on." Doesn't this mean something special?  I saw Chen Yi thinking deeply.  Pei Xingjian smiled and continued: "Zi Ying, in two days, some manuscripts will be handed over to you. They are what I have earned from military service over the years, and there are also some military inheritance from my mentors. I hope you can hand them over to someone you trust and have talent."  Generals, let them carry forward the art of war. Also, a certain person will also list some people who can be used in the court. You can consider it yourself. If you think a certain person recommends a good one, give it a high priority. If you think a certain person has misjudged the person,  Then let's appoint him according to his talents!" "Thank you, Brother Keeper, for your trust!" Chen Yi stood up and made a salute.  "Next, I want to talk to you about the current affairs in the DPRK in detail!" Pei Xingjian patted his side and motioned for Chen Yi to sit down and talk, "I am a few years older than you, and I may see many things more clearly than you.  , I still want to tell you my views on many people and things!" "Brother, please give me some advice. I will definitely listen!" Chen Yi agreed, sat down next to Pei Xingjian, and listened carefully to his analysis of the current situation between the DPRK and China.  , as well as the judgment of each person.  Pei Xingjian kept talking for more than an hour, until it was almost dark, and Pei Xingjian finally said the same thing.  Seeing Pei Xingjian¡¯s face full of exhaustion, Chen Yi couldn¡¯t bear it. After repeated requests, Pei Xingjian stopped talking.  "Brother keeping the promise, if you have anything to say, let's talk about it next time!" These were Chen Yilin's words of comfort when he said goodbye.  But Chen Yi never had the chance to say anything more to Pei Xingjian. On the fourth day after these words, Pei Xingjian died in his mansion at the age of seventy-one.  In the past few days when Pei Xingjian's condition worsened, Chen Yi put aside most things and stayed at Pei Xingjian's bedside.  It's just that in the days before Pei Xingjian died, he was never in good spirits. He was even in a semi-conscious state most of the time. He didn't open his eyes. He never spoke to him again. He was still asleep when he died.  No pain at all.  After Pei Xingjian passed away, the Zhengshitang issued an edict on behalf of the emperor, declaring a seven-day suspension of the imperial court, posthumously conferring Pei Xingjian the title of Shangshuling, Governor of Luozhou, and Duke of Anguo, with the posthumous title of "Xian", and gave him the posthumous title of "Xian", and he was buried with him in the Qianling Mausoleum.  The imperial court also gave special care to Pei Xingjian's family. In the posthumous edict to Pei Xingjian, he praised his wife Kudi for having "the virtues of Ren Si and the talents of the Zuo clan", and named Kudi the wife of Huayang.  He was called into the palace and held the post of imperial official, responsible for managing and educating the female officials in the palace.  Because Pei Xingjian's sons were young, they were taken care of by the court.  &nbsp; ¡ª¡ª Pei Xingjian passed away years ago. After the funeral, it happened to be the Chinese New Year.  After the New Year, a series of new policies began to be implemented with the vigorous promotion of Chen Yi.  A large number of capable ministers and generals were promoted, and the administrative efficiency of the Tang Dynasty became higher. As soon as the imperial decree was issued, the New Deal was immediately implemented.  Curfews have been lifted in all cities across the country, night trade has slowly begun to take shape with the encouragement of the government, taxation has gradually begun, and compulsory education has gradually begun to be implemented.  These new policies were implemented forcefully after the year under Chen Yi's leadership.  Chen Yi worked vigorously and resolutely, and the officials below did not dare to delay. Everyone started to run at high speed like a fully wound clock, including the ministers of various ministries.  All ministries and departments were working hard. As the actual highest power holder of the Tang Dynasty, Chen Yi was idle and much more relaxed than other officials.  But no matter whether he was busy or free, he would go to Wu Zetian every day to greet her.  Chen Yi came over every day to greet and accompany her, and also consulted her on some court affairs and asked her for her ideas.  After doing this, Wu Zetian's originally filled with resentment became much better.  After more than a month of this, Wu Zetian felt much better when facing Chen Yi.  She would even ask Chen Yi to accompany her for a walk in the garden, or even have a meal with her.  The day after the Lantern Festival, when Chen Yi went over to say hello, Wu Zetian made an additional request to him.  "Zi Ying, it's cold these days and it's boring to stay in the Daming Palace. I would like to go to Huaqing Palace to take a warm bath. Do you agree?" "Queen Mother, do you want to go to Huaqing Palace to take a warm bath?" Chen Yi was a little surprised.  "What, you don't agree?" Wu Zetian was a little angry.  Chen Yi quickly denied: "That's not the case. The Queen Mother wants to take a warm bath. How could I not agree? I had long wanted to suggest that the Queen Mother leave the palace and stay for a while in Huaqing Palace, but I was afraid that you would not be willing!" "  Then you agree to let me go?" "Of course you agree," Chen Yi nodded firmly, "If the Queen Mother is willing, I will accompany you to Huaqing Palace for a few days!" "Ah?! You will accompany me?  Surprised! (To be continued)

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 91 Comforting Wu Zetian and Wu Shun

    Chariots rumbled, horses roared, and thousands of men and horses galloped out of Chang'an City in the cold wind and headed east.  A large convoy of royal chariots went to Huaqing Palace, and many people wanted to go to the hot springs.  Wu Zetian wanted to go to Huaqing Palace to soak in the hot springs. Originally, she just wanted to leave Daming Palace temporarily and live outside the palace for a while to relieve her boredom and change her mood.  But Chen Yi proposed that he accompany her. After a brief but intense ideological confrontation, Wu Zetian agreed to Chen Yi to accompany her to Huaqing Palace.  That place left many beautiful memories, and Wu Zetian felt like recalling them.  Wanting to recall the close feeling she had with Chen Yi before, she asked Chen Yi to go with her. Maybe she could find that nostalgic feeling. Wu Zetian finally agreed to Chen Yi's request.  Chen Yi has always wanted to repair the relationship with Wu Zetian.  He was very reluctant to make trouble with Wu Zetian like an enemy.  Even after the two of them fought like this, he still did not regard Wu Zetian as an sworn enemy. He believed that Wu Zetian thought so too.  From the changes in Wu Zetian's attitude towards him during this period, Chen Yi could feel that Wu Zetian was a little succumbing to fate, obeyed his arrangements, and wanted to live a leisurely life.  He didn't know whether this was the effect of the medicine, Wu Zetian's change in her own mentality, or the combination of the two. Anyway, Wu Zetian's change in mentality surprised him.  Wu Zetian wanted to go to a hot spring, so he went with her. In that place with beautiful scenery and romantic memories, he might be able to repair the relationship between the two.  After the last palace coup incident, the relationship between Chen Yi and Wu Shun also became much colder.  Wu Shun was prejudiced against him, but it was less prejudiced than Wu Zetian against him. He also wanted to repair the relationship with Wu Shun at the same time.  So this time I went to Huaqing Palace to soak in the hot springs, and I invited Wu Shun to go with me.  Wu Shun was really reluctant to go, but in the end Chen Yi persuaded Wu Shun through Helan Minyue.  Wu Shun was asked to accompany Wu Zetian.  On this trip, I went to Huaqing Palace to soak in the hot springs, and there was a very important person accompanying me.  It was none other than the little emperor Li Chongrun.  Li Chongrun is almost two years old. He is white, fat and extremely cute.  And he has a very naughty temperament. When he was in the Daming Palace, he made the Yanying Palace a mess and almost demolished everything that could be dismantled.  Although the palace maids and eunuchs specially arranged to serve him have received special training, they still feel a little unable to cope with the situation where the little guy tries his best to be naughty.  Chen Yi has given instructions.  You can't suppress the little guy's nature. Whatever Li Chongrun wants to do, just let him do it.  Being naughty is not a problem, as long as the little guy doesn¡¯t act crazy, he believes that naughty kids are smart.  In later generations, Chen Yi heard his mother say that he was famous for being naughty when he was young.  Of course he is also very smart.  Because he has the most contact with Li Chongrun, the little guy is the closest to him. As soon as he sees him coming to Yanying Hall, he will get involved and cannot get rid of him. This may be related to the family affection achieved by blood.  Chen Yi was of course very happy that Li Chongrun was so clingy to him.  He is afraid of getting along with the little guy.  This time he went to Huaqing Palace to soak in the hot springs, so he took Li Chongrun with him.  In fact, Chen Yi has already decided that wherever he goes, he will take the little guy with him, and the two will not be separated.  He wants to protect the little guy at the closest distance and prevent him from having any accidents.  Li Chongrun was tired of staying in the palace and usually liked to run outside Yanying Hall. When he heard Chen Yi said that he would take him out to play in a fun place, he was naturally very happy.  While driving in the same car with Chen Yi.  The little guy kept talking with his small mouth and kept asking Chen Yi about things until he fell asleep due to driving and dustpan.  It takes one day to drive from Chang'an to Huaqing Palace, starting from Chang'an City early in the morning.  It was already evening when we arrived at Huaqing Palace.  Wu Zetian and Wu Shun were very tired, so they went to bed early after taking a dip in the hot springs.  Of course Chen Yi is not tired, he is still full of energy.  Li Chongrun is also in good spirits.  The little guy slept most of the way and only woke up after arriving at Huaqing Palace. He had enough sleep and was in good spirits.  As soon as I arrived at Huaqing Palace, I traveled all over the world.  Chen Yi had to be a temporary nanny and follow Li Chongrun in person to play with the little guy.  Chen Yi treats the children in his house with an attitude of extensive management and upbringing. When they were young, even if they fell, he would not help them and let them get up on their own.  The same goes for Li Chongrun. The little guy runs happily and often falls down, but Chen Yi always strictly orders the people around him not to help him and let him get up on his own. In these small ways, he cultivates the little guy not to rely on others and to face things independently.  Frustrated personality.  After having enough fun with Li Chongrun and coaxing him to sleep, Chen Yicai went to freshen up and get ready to rest.  But just now heAfter taking a bath and preparing to review the memorials that other prime ministers in the political hall could not decide but could only make decisions through him, Wu Zetian sent someone to pass on him to speak.  Chen Yi immediately put down what he was doing and followed the palace maid who came to pass.  On the way over, Chen Yi also asked the palace maid how she was doing.  After asking, he found out that Wu Zetian took a nap for a while and just woke up. She might have thought of something and sent someone to tell him.  Wu Zetian still lives in Huaqing Hall, the main hall of Huaqing Palace. The young emperor Chen Yi arranged for her to live in the same hall as herself, which is the Qingfeng Hall next to Huaqing Hall.  Chen Yi made this arrangement just to show that the Tang Dynasty still respects Wu Zetian as the Queen Mother, and to satisfy Wu Zetian's vanity in a small way.  Wu Zetian accepted without refusing, which surprised Chen Yi.  Without being informed, Chen Yi went directly to Wu Zetian's bedroom and told those waiting outside that no one was allowed to enter without his instructions.  Now Wu Zetian has been surrounded by his people. As long as it is his order, no one dares to disobey it.  Wu Zetian was wearing a nightgown and sitting on the bed with her eyes closed. Chen Yi didn't open his eyes when he came in, as if he was asleep.  Chen Yi was not alarmed. He walked to the bed very gently, sat down on the edge of the bed, and looked at Wu Zetian quietly with his eyes closed to rest.  "Zi Ying, you're here!" Wu Zetian noticed it when Chen Yi walked in, but didn't open her eyes. It wasn't until Chen Yi sat down by her bed and she didn't hear his voice that she couldn't help it.  Inquiring.  "Queen Mother. Originally, I wanted to come over to accompany you after dinner, but I just heard that you took a bath after dinner and went to bed, so I didn't dare to disturb you," Chen Yi said, reaching out and gently caressing Wu Zetian's face.  .  Then he smiled and said: "I didn't expect that the Queen Mother was not asleep. I heard you sent someone to tell me, and she came over right away!" Wu Zetian, who originally opened his eyes, opened his eyes again after Chen Yi's hand touched his face.  He closed his eyes and said, "It's not that I didn't fall asleep. I just woke up! I don't know when it was, but I suddenly wanted to talk to you about something, so I sent someone to call you! Fortunately, you're not asleep yet!"  "So what if I fall asleep?" Chen Yi smiled and said in a soft voice: "Even if I fall asleep, I will definitely come as long as the queen sends me!" Wu Zetian opened his eyes.  He looked at Chen Yi with complicated eyes, then slowly closed them, sighed and said: "I remember how warm it was when I brought you to Huaqing Palace to soak in the hot springs, but I didn't expect that we are like this now.  Now" She had a dream just now.  I dreamed of a good scene with Chen Yihuan. After I woke up, I couldn't help but miss Chen Yi and wanted him to accompany me! "My dear, don't say that. It's not the same now. Aren't I here to accompany you?" "But  You already despise me! You despise me as an old woman!" Faint tears flowed from the corners of Wu Zetian's eyes.  Seeing that Wu Zetian didn¡¯t talk about the palace incident a few months ago, but only emphasized that she was getting older, which made him dislike her, Chen Yi felt inexplicably relaxed.  After reaching out to wipe away the tears from the corners of Wu Zetian's eyes, he said with a smile: "Queen Mother, how is this possible? You are still so young and beautiful, and I don't despise you at all for being old!" "How can you not despise you? I am covered with blood.  There are wrinkles, the skin is no longer tender, the breasts are soft, andwell!" Before Wu Zetian could finish her resentful words, her mouth was covered by Chen Yi's kiss.  Caught off guard, she struggled desperately, punching and kicking her, but unfortunately her feet were in the quilt and she could only kick the quilt.  Both hands kept beating Chen Yi, making whining sounds from his mouth, gritting his teeth, trying hard not to let Chen Yi succeed.  Naturally, Chen Yi would not give up and let Wu Zetian pound her. In addition to trying hard to break through the defense line between her lips and tongue, his hands were also idle. He reached into Wu Zetian's loose pajamas and grabbed her elastic pair without hesitation.  It's not as good as it was a few years ago, but it still feels good in the hand, and the baby is kneading it wantonly.  Being caught on a sensitive part of her body, Wu Zetian's body trembled violently, the intensity of which even Chen Yi was surprised.  The strength in her body seemed to be drained away all of a sudden, and her belief in resistance immediately diminished. Her clenched lips and teeth finally relaxed. After biting Chen Yi hard, she let him drive straight in. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? If you eat a lot of things every day, no matter how delicious they are, you will feel tired of them;  But if you get tired of eating, look at familiar things or people, haven't seen each other for a long time, have no close contact, and then make out again after a long time, it may feel very good and you will have a strong impulse. At this time, Chen Yi is  so.  "I haven't been intimate with Wu Zetian for about half a year. Her body that originally felt so familiar has become a bit unfamiliar, and the feeling of being intimate with her is also a bit blurry. At this specific time, I suddenly feltWith such close contact, a very strong desire arose in my heart, and I wanted to press Wu Zetian on her body and violate her wantonly.  "Wu Zetian seemed to have similar feelings and desires. After accepting Chen Yi's caress, she became very excited. She kept tearing Chen Yi's clothes and pressed her body against him desperately.  In the end, both of them got what they wanted and faced each other naked.  A fierce offensive battle started in the Huaqing Palace. Chen Yi, who was very excited, tried his best and gave up after satisfying Wu Zetian twice.  The two of them, covered in sweat, finally lay down on the bed as if they had lost all strength.  Both of them closed their eyes to rest and recover their strength.  After a while, Wu Zetian spoke quietly against Chen Yi's chest.  "Zi Ying, do you think I'm cheap?" "How is that possible?" Chen Yi was a little surprised by Wu Zetian's words and asked in confusion: "Sister Zhao'er, why do you think so?" "Isn't that the case?  Wu Zetian moved her body, squeezing her body into Chen Yi's arms as much as possible, and continued to say quietly: "A while ago, you treated me like this, and you did not hesitate to use the forbidden army to force me to give up everything! I was forced to give in, but today, I  I fell into your arms again and did this unethical thing with you. Isn¡¯t this despicable, or what?¡± Hearing Wu Zetian say this.  Chen Yi was very relieved.  He was not afraid that Wu Zetian would tell him this, but he was afraid that Wu Zetian would say nothing and not mention the incident at all. That would be terrible.  "If Wu Zetian doesn't mention it, it means that she is very concerned about this matter.  It was impossible to forgive him; but if she said it, it meant that her mind on this matter had changed.  When the matter is brought out, it will definitely be explained clearly at some point. Once the matter is explained clearly, the anger will naturally subside.  Therefore, after hearing Wu Zetian talk about this, he was still very happy to talk about it after being happy.  "Sister Zhao'er, you can't say that! It was a court matter, a major event related to the destiny of the country. I gave up my personal grudges at that time. It can also be said that I only deal with the matter and not the person! I also hope that Sister Zhao'er will not be in the wrong place.  The road went further and further, and in the end there was no turning back, and I got a reputation that will last forever!" At this point, Chen Yi was a little embarrassed, "Actually, I should have talked to Sister Zhao'er about this matter earlier to prevent you from making mistakes.  Decision! In fact, I have always felt that what the Queen Mother did in those years was right. She did not face the ministers directly, but only planned court affairs behind the scenes, so that the ministers would not oppose you and would support you!  " "I know this. From this incident, few people stood up to cry out for me. It can be seen that it is so stupid for me, a female generation, to want to be emperor!" Wu Zetian spoke with silence.  The voice was also a little sad, "I originally thought that with the support of Min Zhi and you, as well as Li Jingxuan and others, we could do this well. But I didn't expect But it was like this!" "Sister Zhao'er, don't say it.  Now that's all, you can still express your opinions on court affairs. I will ask you about anything related to the government's policies!" "You are just fooling me!" Wu Zetian smiled self-deprecatingly, "You can't say anything I say.  You won't listen, you are just pretending!" "How is that possible! I will never turn a deaf ear to Sister Zhao'er's words!" Chen Yi squeezed Wu Zetian's plump breasts hard, "Sister Zhao'er, you  She is the empress dowager of the Tang Dynasty, the most respected person in the royal family of the Tang Dynasty. No matter who she is, she will not turn a deaf ear to your words and use things to fool you! I just hope that everything will be the same as before. We are all for the sake of the Tang Dynasty.  Develop, work hard, and let the people live a good life!" Chen Yi's words made Wu Zetian silent, not knowing what to say.  Seeing this, Chen Yi continued: "Actually, a person's desire is endless, and the desire for power is even more so. The empress has actually mastered most of the power in the DPRK, why bother taking risks for the false reputation of an emperor?  What about doing things that go against heaven? If you continue to listen to politics behind the scenes and preside over affairs behind the scenes, I believe no one will explicitly object to you doing this. After all, you have been doing this for many years! Many times, doing something is a matter of justice.  , in this matter, you did not take advantage of the righteousness, so you did not get the support of the courtiers. Only a brother-in-law, Min, fully supported you, but he only supported you for his own selfish interests. He wanted to be the emperor's heir.  You did it! Sister Zhaoer, if you want to make the entire Tang Dynasty an enemy, you will definitely not succeed! If others come out to oppose you, your situation may be even worse than now!" Wu Zetian continued to be silent, still not knowing how to reply to Chen  Easy words.  "Sister Zhao'er, don't think too much. Of course you can resume your previous life in the future and frequently ask about court affairs, so that I, the minister, will not be unable to make decisions on many matters!" Chen Yi hugged Wu Zetian tightly and said in a soft voice:  "The emperor is still young now and needs too many people to help. Sister Zhao'er, you have the most experience in handling court affairs. You will have to work more hard on court affairs in the future!" &nbsp; "Well, do you really want me to interfere in court affairs again?" Wu Zetian seemed a little moved.  Now is an "extraordinary" situation. The two have just had the most intimate physical contact. Through Chen Yi's efforts, Wu Zetian twice tasted the long-lost physical pleasure. It can be said that she is very unsteady in will. Chen Yi said a few words  After Rourou's words, his heart was a little moved, and he couldn't help but ask such a question.  "Of course, I will never fool you, Sister Zhao'er!" Chen Yi said, kissed Wu Zetian hard on the lips, and immediately hugged her tightly and kissed her passionately.  Chen Yi's straightforward agreement and subsequent intimacy made Wu Zetian lose herself in an instant. Like an octopus, she hugged Chen Yi tightly and responded enthusiastically.  But Wu Zetian had no strength anymore and could no longer bear Chen Yi's third attack, so she had to beg for mercy.  After some intimacy, Wu Zetian seemed to have safely succumbed to Chen Yi's tenderness. She just leaned in his arms, looking very docile and did not question Chen Yi.  Seeing Wu Zetian like this, Chen Yixuan felt relieved.  Of course he would not think that Wu Zetian would not have any objections to him from now on, but he believed that if he did this kind of intimate behavior a few more times and said similar words after the intimacy, Wu Zetian's mentality would slowly change.  Of course, it is impossible for Wu Zetian to regain the power of the government. Such words are just to comfort her.  In the future, he will ask Wu Zetian about all important government affairs. If Wu Zetian's opinions are similar to his, then he will "adopt" Wu Zetian's idea. However, if Wu Zetian's idea is contrary to his, it makes no sense, or he will not be able to discuss it with the court.  If the results are different, they will still not be adopted.  "Zi Ying, I'm sleepy and want to sleep. You hold me to sleep. Only when I fall asleep can you leave!" Wu Zetian made another request.  "Of course that's good, I'll go back after you go to sleep!" Chen Yi certainly agreed.  Wu Zetian smiled at Chen Yiyan and closed her eyes. After a while, her breathing became even and she fell asleep.  Chen Yi gently broke away from Wu Zetian's hands and feet wrapped around his body, stood up without waking her up, got dressed, and was ready to leave.  It¡¯s just that he didn¡¯t return to his sleeping place, but went to another palace.  Wu Shun is sleeping there. His mother-in-law is still not very fond of him. Tonight, after comforting Wu Zetian, I stopped by to comfort her! (To be continued)

 Volume One: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 92: Winning Shangguan Wan'er

¡ª¡ª    The "hurt" suffered by Wu Shun was much less than that of Wu Zetian. After all, she was not involved in this matter. She only had a secret resentment because of Chen Yi's ruthlessness towards Chen Yi.  As time went by, Chen Yi was not punished at all, and he still lived a happy life. He was even made a king and was eliminated a lot.  With Chen Yi's personal comfort, her unhappiness quickly diminished, and after Chen Yi came to accompany her for several nights in a row and brought her to the peak of happiness, her resentment seemed to be completely gone.  In comparison, Wu Zetian, the biggest victim of this incident, was a little harder to comfort! But after staying in Huaqing Palace for more than ten days, Chen Yi finally managed to comfort the two old women, at least temporarily.  What will happen in the future remains to be seen.  But Chen Yi believes that as long as he continues to comfort her, everything will be fine.  The two women had less resentment, and Chen Yi felt much less uneasy in his heart. He was also very excited. The night before he was about to leave Huaqing Palace, he coaxed the two sisters with good words, pulled them together, and staged it again.  A wonderful show by three people.  When the imperial team returned to Chang'an City, not only Chen Yi was in a much more relaxed mood, but Wu Zetian and Wu Shun were also in a good mood. Compared with before departure, they were completely different.  Of course, there is another person who is also having fun, naturally the little emperor Li Chongrun.  It can be said that the little guy left the palace for the first time since he was born. He was curious about everything. Chen Yi even took him to climb Mount Li.  Li Chongrun was in good health. With Chen Yi holding hands, he climbed nearly half of the tall Lishan Mountain. In the end, it was Chen Yi who was afraid that he would be tired, so he carried him up.  Facing the beautiful scenery and broad field of vision, the little guy was naturally very excited and kept cheering.  When he returned to Chang'an City and approached the palace again, he was reluctant, crying and wanting to go out to play.  Chen Yi had no choice but to persuade him that after two days, he would definitely take him out to play again, and then the little guy gave up.  After recuperating in Huaqing Palace for a few days, Chen Yi's mental state improved, but his body felt tired because he successfully eliminated most of the resentment in Wu Zetian and Wu Shun's hearts.  Every day I have to have a physical battle with one or both of the two women, without a day off, how can I not be tired?  When he returned to the palace, he also had a good sleep in his own office in the official office of Shangshu Province.  There are sleeping quarters in the office area, and many government offices in the palace have similar places for officials on night duty to rest and sleep. It's just that the sleeping quarters Chen Yi designed for himself are more luxurious and comfortable.  After waking up from a long sleep, I finally felt relaxed and my strength seemed to be completely restored.  ¡°My body is still young, and I have been practicing martial arts diligently for so many years, so I will recover quickly no matter how tired I am.  When we returned to the palace, it was almost evening. After dinner, Chen Yi fell asleep. When he woke up, he didn't know what time it was.  He was also preparing to get up, as he still had official duties to deal with.  I definitely can't go back to the house today, and my wife and children in the house can only go back to be with them tomorrow. The things at hand must be taken care of, otherwise things will go wrong.  The lights in the bedroom were still on, but no one was seen.  Before Chen Yi went to bed, he sent Shangguan Wan'er to take care of things. He did all the undressing himself.  Thinking that the night was already deep, Shangguan Wan'er must have gone back to sleep. After leaning on the edge of the bed and stretching a few times, she prepared to get up.  But just after he only wore the clothes underneath, the bedroom door opened with a creak, and a figure flashed into the room. Chen Yi took a closer look, and it was Shangguan Wan'er.  "Brother Ziying, are you awake?" Shangguan Wan'er stood by the door, wringing her hands, shyly looking at Chen Yi who was sitting on the bed and stopped dressing, and said in a low voice: "It was just midnight,  It's not dawn yet. Why don't you sleep a little longer? You must be tired these days!" Chen Yi smiled at Shangguan Wan'er and whispered in the same voice: "Wan'er, I just took a nap and I'm not tired anymore.  There are still some things to deal with, so I got up. I won¡¯t be able to sleep well until I finish it! It¡¯s too late, why don¡¯t you go to bed first? Okay?¡± Shangguan Wan¡¯er shook her head.  , walked to Chen Yi: "Brother Ziying, Wan'er doesn't want to sleep yet. I haven't seen you for so many days. Wan'er wants to talk to you for a while. You have to deal with things. Wan'er shouldn't go to bed. If Ziying  Brother Ying, if you want to ask someone to write something, you won't be able to call anyone!" "Aren't you sleepy?" Chen Yi looked at Shangguan Wan'er who looked shy and her pretty face turned red, and asked lovingly.  road.  Shangguan Wan'er shook her head again: "Wan'er is not sleepy. She has nothing to do these days. She takes a nap every day. Today in the afternoon, tooAfter a while, I¡¯m not sleepy at all!¡± In fact, the little girl didn¡¯t want to sleep, just because she hadn¡¯t seen Chen Yi¡¯s excitement for many days. She stayed outside while Chen Yi was sleeping, muttering in her heart, hoping that Chen Yi would wake up soon.  Come, say a few words to her, and listen to what¡¯s going on in the house while you¡¯re doing things and reading. As soon as you hear a noise in the house, you¡¯ll come in. ¡°That¡¯s fine, you can stay with me for a while.  If you are tired, go and rest immediately!" Of course Chen Yi also hopes that Shangguan Wan'er will accompany him. Every time Chen Yi does things in the palace, there is always someone accompanying him. The companion will wait on the pen and ink, bring tea and so on.  Yes. Most of the time, Shangguan Wan'er is by his side. If Shangguan Wan'er is inconvenient or something happens, Chen Yi will change to someone else. Of course, he likes to always have Shangguan Wan'er by his side.  , you will feel much happier if you look at her more often. In addition, she is very clever and does not need to be told many things. She will understand with just a glance. She will do everything very well when she is told, and sometimes she will even do things unexpectedly well.  Chen Yi's accident "*Tianxiang Night Reading" has always been the dream of many young scholars. Chen Yi also likes this romantic atmosphere. When working or reading at night, he will be as happy as he is with a beautiful woman by his side, especially  She was a little girl like Shangguan Wan'er who had not been deceived by him. Seeing that Chen Yi agreed to let her accompany her, Shangguan Wan'er was naturally filled with joy and immediately walked to Chen Yi and picked up his clothes, "Brother Ziying, Wan'er.  Let me help you change your clothes!" "Okay!" Chen Yi did not refuse. He opened his hands obediently and asked Shangguan Wan'er to help him change clothes. After traveling through the Tang Dynasty for so many years, he had already become accustomed to women's waiting. If he hadn't  Shangguan Wan'er quickly put the sleeves of her coat on Chen Yi's arms, straightened the hem of his clothes, and prepared to give Chen Yi his outer coat.  Wear it. Shangguan Wan'er is close at hand, her shy face is flushed, no matter how attractive she looks, you can clearly smell the body fragrance on her body, and her slightly raised chest is rising and falling with her breathing.  Having regained his energy again, Chen Yi also inadvertently became distracted. There were waves of heat surging in his body, and his instinctive reaction immediately started. When he looked at Shangguan Wan'er, he also felt something strange in his eyes.  Seeing the change in Chen Yi's eyes, her pretty face turned redder and redder. Even the hands that were arranging Chen Yi's clothes were trembling a little, and her breathing became heavy. In the past, she had also taken care of Chen Yi's clothes.  I had been nervous and had inexplicable thoughts, but I had never felt as subtle as today. Every inhabited room in the palace has a stove, which is quite warm, and there is no need to wear too many clothes inside.  Both Chen Yi and Shangguan Wan'er only wore three pieces of clothing. After putting on the coat, it was enough. But the coat must be put on after getting up. Shangguan Wan'er took the coat and raised her blushing face.  , looked at Chen Yi. Of course Chen Yi understood what Shangguan Wan'er meant. He hesitated, rolled off the bed, and stood in front of Shangguan Wan'er.  Shangguan Wan'er glanced briefly and saw the tall tent that Chen Yi was holding. She immediately understood what it was. The blush on her face became even thicker. Even her neck became red. Her hand holding the coat couldn't hold it.  It was shaking all the time, and I couldn't even hold my coat.  It was so embarrassing that she actually saw the man's physical reaction. She once secretly hid by the door, eavesdropped and watched Chen Yi and Wu Tuan'er do bad things. She had seen a similar situation before, and she had no teacher.  I understood what was going on.  ¡°When I saw Chen Yi¡¯s lower body reaction today, I immediately thought of the scene that day and how to prevent her from being ashamed.  Seeing Shangguan Wan'er like this, Chen Yi could no longer hold back the longing that had been hidden for a long time. He stretched out his hand to pull Shangguan Wan'er and held her in his arms.  With a low exclamation, Shangguan Wan'er threw herself into Chen Yi's arms. Their bodies came into solid contact, and the coat in Shangguan Wan'er's hand also fell to the ground.  With the beauty in his arms, Chen Yi suddenly calmed down, but Shangguan Wan'er's body was shaking non-stop and she was very nervous.  Because of the nervousness, my eyes were tightly closed, my long eyelashes were trembling constantly, my hands were hanging weakly, and my head was almost blank.  The moment she had longed for for a long time finally arrived, but she was terrified and didn't know how to face it, let alone what to do.  Chen Yi held Shangguan Wan'er in his arms. With the little girl in his arms trembling, he walked back to the bed, sat down, and stared at her beautiful face full of blush.  The little girl can be as touching as she wants now. Seeing the little beauty's trembling look in his arms, Chen Yi felt elated.  Gently use your lips on the upperA kiss was placed on Wan'er's pretty face. This shallow kiss made Shangguan Wan'er's body tremble slightly, but she did not avoid it. Instead, it made her move, reaching out and hugging Chen Yi tightly.  Body, press your body tightly.  Her heavy and rapid breathing fully revealed her excitement at this time, and she felt that a certain kind of expected happy time was about to come.  The happiness came so suddenly, which made her a little panicked.  After Chen Yi hesitated for a moment, he gently kissed Shangguan Wan'er's lips, but he still gently let go.  Shangguan Wan'er's body trembled violently and her breathing became rapid.  "Wan'er!" Chen Yi called softly, his voice was very gentle.  "Yeah!" Shangguan Wan'er's pretty eyes were half-opened, she responded quickly, then closed her eyes and buried her head in Chen Yi's arms.  Chen Yi moved his body and let himself and Shangguan Wan'er fall on the couch at the same time. The two bodies were in more direct contact. Shangguan Wan'er fell into his arms and leaned sideways on his chest.  Even Chen Yi could clearly feel the stimulation of her slightly raised breasts.  This provoked Shangguan Wan'er to tremble again, but she didn't hide away, but stayed close to her.  Chen Yi's desire was quickly aroused, and after only a moment of hesitation, he kissed Shangguan Wan'er's delicate face.  After Shangguan Wan'er trembled violently, she hugged Chen Yi even more tightly, breathing hard! Chen Yi very gently kissed Shangguan Wan'er's face, neck, and behind the ears for a while.  , slowly moved towards her bright red lips. Perhaps Shangguan Wan'er had made all preparations. Chen Yi broke through the undefended line of defense without any hindrance, and gently penetrated Shangguan Wan'er's small mouth.  middle.  Shangguan Wan'er, who was already in a state of confusion, didn't know how to respond. She could only hug Chen Yi tightly to express her expectation and desire.  Chen Yi was very skilled at kissing. Under his kiss, in just a moment, Shangguan Wan'er completely lost herself and let Chen Yi slaughter her. The trembling of her body slowly stopped and her whole body became hot.  .  After noticing the changes in Shangguan Wan'er's body, Chen Yi also started to take further actions. He used his pair of magic palms to start invading Shangguan Wan'er's body and slowly peeled off her clothes.  Shangguan Wan'er's body began to tremble again, and her lips and tongue that were originally entangled with Chen Yi began to stiffen again, but she did not resist or avoid it.  Seeing that Shangguan Wan'er didn't resist at all, Chen Yi no longer hesitated and took off all her clothes with very gentle movements.  He has already made up his mind to turn Shangguan Wan'er into his woman, and to protect her for the rest of his life, so that she can get everything she deserves! Today is the opportunity, everything seems to fall into place, let this night become  Sweet fans of each other! He wants to turn Shangguan Wan'er into a real woman, so that she will no longer have any worries and concerns ¡ª¡ª  That night, Chen Yi used his best moves and finally turned Shangguan Wan'er from a girl into a real woman.  This was a passionate, warm and sweet night. Chen Yi was extremely gentle and tried his best to make full use of his experience in exercising on the bed. He played, played and sang to the best of his ability to bring Shangguan Wan'er's performance to life.  Xingzhi was completely aroused, and finally, with the accompaniment of his crazy collision and Shangguan Wan'er's warm welcome and seductive moans, he finished what he had wanted to do for a long time.  Shangguan Wan'er is sixteen years old, and her physical development has basically been completed. However, the little girl's physical development is not very good. Compared with her mother, there is still a big gap between her breasts and butt. She feels very young.  .  But Chen Yi, who had had enough of the plump slut, felt a special taste on Shangguan Wan'er's body, which made him feel like he couldn't put it down.  He likes the feeling that the sturdy and compact size brings to him. This feeling is very real and not exaggerated at all.  Furthermore, because of the special feeling that Shangguan Wan'er left in his heart, the sense of accomplishment of conquering historical celebrities made him extremely excited.  Looking at the small stain of thorn left by Shangguan Wan'er on the sheets, Chen Yi felt even more proud and accomplished.  Shangguan Wan'er may not be as famous as she was in history, but that doesn't matter.  The important thing is that Shangguan Wan'er is now his woman, and he is her first man, and he is definitely her only man.  But he also immediately thought of Zheng Wanpin who was eating fast and chanting Buddha in the mansion. Thinking of Zheng Wanpin's trust when she handed over Shangguan Wan'er to him, he felt a little guilty. He was stealing from others, which was a bit shameless.  "However, he has accepted Zheng Wanpin and Shangguan Wan'er, the mother-daughter couple. For him, it is a great sense of accomplishment. However, if this matter spreads, others will criticize them.  Fortunately, things happened with Zheng Wanpin.I have been doing this secretly and never disclosed it to the public, otherwise there will definitely be trouble.  But he will definitely come up with a way to get the best of both worlds to solve the Shangguan Wan'er and Zheng Wanpin matter.  Shangguan Wan'er is a special person. Of course, he doesn't want the little girl to be like her mother, who has a good relationship with her but never gets a status.  No matter what, a title that matches her talents and status must be given to her.  "Wan'er, what are you thinking about?" Seeing Shangguan Wan'er's long eyelashes blinking in his arms, Chen Yi knew that she was not asleep yet, so he couldn't help but ask.  "Brother Ziying, Wan'er has finally become your woman. This is what Wan'er wants to do most. I hope you will love Wan'er well in the future, okay?" Shangguan Wan'er opened her eyes and looked at Chen with shame.  Yi immediately closed it again and pressed his body closer to her.  "Of course I will love you and give you a title!" Chen Yi smiled and kissed Shangguan Wan'er again on the face.  With incomparable love and affection in his heart, Chen Yi stroked Shangguan Wan'er's body more carefully and tenderly.  This woman belongs completely to her and no one can take her away. He will definitely protect her and love her in the future.  Shangguan Wan'er also enjoyed Chen Yi's love and caress. She wrapped her body tightly and didn't want to have the slightest distance.  After Chen Yi's gentle and considerate caressing, Shangguan Wan'er, who was satisfied both physically and mentally, fell into a deep sleep! Because she felt satisfied and happy in her heart, Shangguan Wan'er slept very peacefully. When she fell asleep, her hands were still tight  She hugged Chen Yi tightly, as if she was afraid that Chen Yi would leave secretly after she fell asleep.  And Chen Yi, because of his love and a little guilt for Shangguan Wan'er, was really gentle and caring. After Shangguan Wan'er fell asleep, he hugged her and used his own arms to give the little girl warmth and security.  .  There is definitely no way to get up and do things this night! Although the things to be dealt with are urgent, they don¡¯t have to be dealt with now. You can also deal with them when you get up early tomorrow morning.  The unintentional ambiguity brought the two of them into the most intimate relationship. Tonight, he would spend some time with Shangguan Wan'er and do nothing else! This was the explanation Chen Yi gave to himself before falling asleep! rs!  .

 Volume 1: First Visit to the Tang Dynasty Chapter 93: Princess Taiping who volunteered to sacrifice herself

    Since she became his woman, Shangguan Wan'er's little face has always been filled with a happy look.  The little girl was also more considerate to Chen Yi, and she took better care of Chen Yi when she was in the palace.  Chen Yi often stayed in the palace for various reasons to accompany Shangguan Wan'er.  Shangguan Wan'er, who has just experienced human affairs, has experienced the pain and discomfort for the first few times, and she has truly tasted the joy of love between a man and a woman.  This kind of ultimate physical happiness is very attractive, and Shangguan Wan'er, who has tasted the forbidden fruit for the first time, naturally enjoys it.  Of course, Chen Yi was also happy to accompany her, and he made Shangguan Wan'er, who had just received the favor, become as hydrated as she wanted.  Although she has a good nature, she is still young. After her inner feelings are released, Shangguan Wan'er can't always control herself. When Chen Yi is doing things, she often stands aside and watches Chen Yi infatuated and distracted.  It happens often and is noticed by some people.  Princess Taiping, who came to see Chen Yi from time to time, also noticed the changes in Shangguan Wan'er. One evening, when Chen Yi went to talk to her, she couldn't help but ask her doubts.  "Brother Ziying, have you done anything to Wan'er?" Princess Taiping asked directly without any politeness.  Seeing Princess Taiping pouting and looking aggrieved while speaking, Chen Yi couldn't help but feel dizzy.  I could only pretend to be confused and reply: "Princess, what are you talking about? I just asked Wan'er to be my pen writer! You also know her talents!" "No, I can see it.  , you must have done something to Wan'er!" Princess Taiping was very stubborn and confident. She didn't care that there was a palace maid and eunuch standing beside her, and shouted loudly: "Wan'er must have become your woman by the look of her.  , and you can tell by your walking posture!" Chen Yi was startled by Princess Taiping's loud shouting, and quickly shouted away all the palace maids and eunuchs who were waiting nearby who pretended not to hear anything. By the time there were only two people left in the palace,  When she was alone, she scolded angrily: "Princess, you are talking nonsense again! How could you do this?" "I didn't talk nonsense!" Princess Taiping looked angry and said angrily: "  You must have deceived Wan'er and made her your woman! Honestly, aren't you?" That day, Chen Yi took away his first kiss and touched some sensitive parts of his body.  Princess Taiping naturally regarded herself as Chen Yi's woman.  She also took the opportunity to go to Shangshu Province to find Chen Yi from time to time, but now Chen Yi was focused on Shangguan Wan'er, and he also dealt with her. This made her very unhappy, and today she took the opportunity to complain! Seeing Princess Taiping so sure  explain.  Chen Yi, who stared at her breasts that were much fuller than Shangguan Wan'er for a while, rolled his eyes twice and didn't deny it anymore: "Since you can see it, I won't hide it from you. It's true.  , Wan'er is already my woman, I will let her out of the palace in the future and give her a name!" As soon as the guess was confirmed, Princess Taiping was furious and threw herself into Chen Yi's arms.  He tore and tore at each other, "You're a slut, if I had known you were not kind to Wan'er, you lied to me. You also lied to Wan'er. If you don't say something to me today, I'm not done with you! Also,  Don't call me princess! Call me Ling Yue, or Yue'er!" Chen Yi finally grabbed Princess Taiping's hand and asked in confusion: "Ling Yue, what do you want me to tell you?" Seeing Chen Yizhuang?  Confused, Princess Taiping was even more furious, "You did bad things to me, why didn't you agree to give me a title?" "I didn't do the worst things to you!" Chen Yi said with a look on his face.  You're innocent! "That's your own business. If you don't do it yourself, it's my fault!" "Ah! You" Chen Yi looked at Princess Taiping blankly. He really didn't expect that a little girl would do this.  Talk like this. ?? couldn¡¯t help but look up and down at the angry Princess Taiping.  Well, this little girl has indeed grown up. She is erect where she should be, her breasts are higher than Shangguan Wan'er's, and her buttocks are also more upturned.  What's terrible is that when she saw Chen Yi looking her up and down, Princess Taiping deliberately pushed out her breasts and looked at Chen Yi with an arrogant look, as if she was using her breasts to demonstrate.  "Ling Yue, don't scare me?!" Chen Yi swallowed his saliva and said unnaturally: "If your words reach your mother, she will kill me and you too.  "Are you still afraid of my mother? She is not at your mercy now. She doesn't even have freedom. Why are you afraid of what others say about you?" Princess Taiping glared at Chen Yi with a joking expression.  He pushed his chest up higher, "Whatever you dare to do to Wan'er, don't you dare to do the same thing to me? Humph, if you dared tokiss me that day, will you not dare to do the next thing?"  "Ling Yue, you can't say that!" Chen Yi had a dark look on his face.  Women who take too much initiative often make men retreat, especially??For a strong man like Chen Yi, he likes the feeling of conquest, rather than women coming to his door and being at his mercy.  Now that Princess Taiping has no scruples in expressing her willingness to be his woman, he doesn't even have the courage to do anything to Princess Taiping.  It's not that I don't have courage, I just don't dare to provoke this little aunt.  You will shout loudly about this kind of thing. Who knows if you will shout it all over the world after doing it.  "Aren't you willing to have me?" Seeing Chen Yi's appearance, she even took a step back. Princess Taiping was very shocked! "Princess, Ling Yue, let's not joke anymore, okay?" Seeing Princess Taiping  After hearing what he said, he became even more angry. Chen Yi had to change his words, "This kind of thing happens naturally. It would be boring if I said it directly, don't you think?" "Then you don't agree?"  Princess Taiping sniffed hard and raised her head stubbornly, "If you don't agree today and don't stay with me, then I will go around the palace tomorrow and tell you that you seduced many maids in the palace, and even let you  Many people are pregnant with your child" Before Princess Taiping could finish her words, Chen Yi covered her mouth, "Lingyue, do you really want to make many people lose their heads?" "Who told you not to agree to me?  Yes, who told you that you don¡¯t want me to be your woman? You¡¯ve already done that to me!¡± Princess Taiping said reluctantly: ¡°You made Wan¡¯er your woman, and you still want to give her  It's not fair to let her follow you all the time and you will always protect her. I also want to be your woman and let you protect me for the rest of my life" "Ling Yue, don't worry!" Chen Yi Jiang said.  The stubborn Princess Taiping hugged her and comforted her in a low voice: "Lingyue, don't worry, I won't let you down! Don't make trouble today, okay?" "Hmph, then you stay with me tonight.  Me!" Princess Taiping said, glanced at Chen Yi, and threatened: "If you don't agree to stay with me, I will tell the queen mother that you seduced the harem and tricked Shangguan Wan'er into sleeping with you.  You also have incestuous relationships with many other peopleand there are many other people in the palace whose bodies you have taken over! If you agree, I won't say anything!" "If you dare to talk nonsense, I will kill you first.  Rape and kill!" Chen Yi risked his life.  Don't worry about anything anymore.  He picked up Princess Taiping and carried her to the couch next to her.  After throwing her onto the couch, Chen Yi pressed on her.  Today Princess Taiping has thrown herself into a trap like this, so he doesn't need to hesitate.  If he wants to leave like this today, then he is no longer a man, a pure and lovely little girl.  So attractive to him.  When she pounced on her, she naturally started to move, covering Princess Taiping's plump breasts, and pressing her lips and tongue against hers.  ??Although Princess Taiping screamed very fiercely just now.  But when Chen Yi started to act, she panicked again and quickly pushed Chen Yi with her hand.  "Brother Ziying, don't be anxious. Just listen to what I say. Um you are a disciple, ah ah!" As Chen Yi continued to kiss, his hands continued to move around the sensitive parts of her body.  , Princess Taiping¡¯s plea for mercy finally turned into a moan.  And after Chen Yi reached into his arms and grabbed the proud treasures on her body, he completely surrendered.  She has a powerful mouth, but she has never experienced this kind of thing. She is a young girl with no experience. After Chen Yi violated her step by step, she didn't know how to cater to her. She just lay there numbly, looking at a loss.  He was at the mercy of Chen Yi.  Although she often thought of the scene when she saw Chen Yi and Wu Tuan'er having fun that day, and secretly summarized what to do when a man is in love with a woman, but when the matter came to an end, she couldn't think of anything else.  I have forgotten all! "Little perverted girl, since you want to be my woman, then I promise you that you will make it happen today!" Chen Yi smiled lewdly, untied Princess Taiping's clothes with a quick movement, and only  With a few movements, she was skinned into a little white sheep, and her mouth was not idle, and she took a cherry in her mouth.  "Ah" Princess Taiping's body trembled violently and she called out loudly, but she only called out half a time before her mouth was blocked by Chen Yi's.  The little witch who was originally very "arrogant" was completely confused. She became at a loss and didn't know how to act. The two of them grabbed Chen Yi's clothes randomly and made instinctive sounds in their throats.  Chen Yi wanted to laugh a little when he saw Princess Taiping acting even more immature and helpless than Shangguan Wan'er under his caress.  This is a pure woman who has not been contaminated by any man.  Chen Yi likes the purity of this kind of woman, and I believe this is what any man would love most.  A few days ago, I tasted the long-lost feeling of conquest with Shangguan Wan'er. Today, not long ago, I will experience this feeling again, and it will definitely taste very good.  After Chen Yi eagerly violated Princess Taiping for a while, he also slowed down the movements of his hands and mouth.  &nbsp; He has to be very patient and considerate, and not let Princess Taiping¡¯s pain leave a shadow! After all, Princess Taiping is a girl who has never been caressed by any man. She has no experience and has only seen him and Wu Tuan once.  She has never experienced the real feeling of having children make love.  You must not be in a hurry when dealing with such a woman. You must take your time and strive to leave her with a good memory instead of pain for the first time.  After many years of fighting among bedmates, he has assaulted many women and people of all temperaments. Chen Yi is very good at teasing women's sexual intercourse. Even mature women like Wu Zetian and Wu Shun have been teased by him.  , and it only took a while before I couldn't help myself.  Not to mention a young girl like Princess Taiping! After exerting all kinds of skills in playing, playing and singing, Princess Taiping's body became weak in a short while, her upper and lower parts were bulging, and the water below was like a river. All the body reactions showed that she had  Get ready for Chen Yi's deep penetration.  Everything was so natural, and the two bodies finally became in contact with each other at a negative distance. Princess Taiping moaned and screamed in pain and joy, announcing that a girl had become a woman under Chen Yi's wanton destruction!  The shaking sounds, the collision of bodies with bodies, and Princess Taiping's uncontrollable moans were intertwined together to form a moving symphony of bed brothers.  Too bad there is no audience.  Everyone in the palace hid outside, otherwise some people would have been horrified by what they heard.  Chen Yi's patience and gentleness brought a small amount of pain to Princess Taiping, as well as great physical happiness. In the end, everything came to an abrupt end with several long and high-pitched calls from Princess Taiping and Chen Yi's quick movements.  .  The two of them lay naked and hugging each other, and the bright color on the white sheets was very dazzling.  Princess Taiping, who was huddled in Chen Yi's arms and looked satisfied, also took a look at the bright red patch and couldn't help but curiously asked: "Hey, what is this? It didn't seem to be there just now! Brother Ziying. What is this?" Chen Yi is a little bit  She didn't know whether to laugh or cry, and replied angrily: "This is the blood on your body! Your virgin blood!" "Ah! You made me bleed, no wonder it hurts so much," Princess Taiping looked aggrieved and pouted her mouth.  Said: "You are so cruel. You actually made me bleed. I refused. I want you to compensate me!" "How can I compensate you?" Chen Yi had a black line on his face! "What just happened was very comfortable. I have never been like this before."  Now that you're comfortable, I'll do this with you later!" "Huh?" Chen Yi was shocked that this woman would say such a thing. After laughing twice, he didn't refuse.  "As long as you can eat well, of course I will compensate you! Just don't show off. It won't be good if you are exhausted by then!" Princess Taiping's plump breasts were squeezed against Chen Yi's chest.  She said coquettishly: "I can't bear it. The last one just now was so comfortable. I liked it so much. I want you to make me feel so comfortable more often, okay? You will do it many times today!" "Many times?!"  Oh my god, what is wrong with this woman? She is so open-minded and wants to squeeze him dry?  "I like that comfortable feeling!" Princess Taiping looked proud and even took the initiative to kiss Chen Yi.  Chen Yi was a little bit dumbfounded. Although there were many women around Princess Taiping, no one dared to tell her about sex. After tasting the forbidden fruit for the first time today, she turned out to be like this! Alas, it seems that it will happen in the future.  Teach her a lesson so she doesn't make people laugh.  Princess Taiping, who had tasted the forbidden fruit for the first time, would definitely not be able to withstand his attack again. Chen Yi believed this and was ready to leave after comforting Princess Taiping and coaxing her to sleep.  He couldn't sleep in Princess Taiping's palace. If he slept here, if someone found out, there would definitely be a big disturbance, and Wu Zetian would kill him with a knife.  ¡°At least for now, until Wu Zetian is completely comforted and the court affairs are not completely stabilized, the relationship with Princess Taiping can only be maintained secretly and cannot be spread to the ears of outsiders.  However, Chen Yi still underestimated Princess Taiping's determination to seek "comfort". Just when he was about to comfort her and want her to fall asleep, Princess Taiping became very excited, took the initiative to show affection to him, and even played with him curiously.  That magical thing in the lower body! "Hey, why is it so hot here?" "Ah! How come it changes, one moment is bigger, the next moment is smaller, it was so soft just now, and now it is so hard!" Princess Taiping shouted loudly, "Little girl"  Chen Yi couldn't laugh or cry, but he let the little witch play with her and enjoyed the comfort. He only spoke out or stopped her when Princess Taiping used too much force.  After playing for a while, Princess Taiping seemed to understand a lot, and her body responded accordingly. When Chen Yi's guidance and the comfortable feeling brought by the kiss??That intense anticipation returns.  She is a very decisive person and will do whatever comes to her mind.  While Chen Yi kept teasing her, she could no longer hold back her body's desire and actively started to make out with Chen Yi. She also used very strong movements to create a negative distance between the two bodies again.  touch.  Chen Yi enjoyed Princess Taiping's initiative very comfortably.  When a woman takes the initiative to be intimate with him, the comfortable feeling is always stronger. If he can lie still and enjoy the woman's initiative throughout the process, it will feel even better.  It's just that today is Princess Taiping's first taste of the forbidden fruit. This little witch is suddenly fascinated by the love between men and women, but she cannot be allowed to indulge in it. If she can't get up tomorrow, it will become a joke.  Therefore, after Princess Taiping took the initiative for a while, he changed her position very lovingly, using very gentle movements to try not to let her feel the pain. After a long period of gentle and drizzle-like movements, he successfully sent Princess Taiping away again.  Reach the pinnacle of happiness.  "Brother Ziying, this feels so comfortable!" As the two of them lay sweating profusely, Princess Taiping still couldn't change her temper and muttered: "I still want to try it again, but I don't have the strength!" "  You just lost your body, you can't do it like this!" Chen Yi held Princess Taiping in his arms, pinched her nose and complained: "If you can't get up tomorrow, don't blame me!" "I don't!  It's your fault, I just lie down and can't get up!" Princess Taiping's lower body did feel sore and swollen, and she didn't want to move.  After the passion subsides, there will always be such a feeling, not to mention that Princess Taiping has no experience in male and female affairs. She just wanted to ask for it out of curiosity.  After the passion, exhaustion rushed over his body, and he couldn't help but yawn as he spoke.  "If you're tired, take a good sleep. Get up later tomorrow. If you can't get up, just lie down for a while! I'll be there soon!" Although he knew that Chen Yi couldn't accompany her until dawn now, Chen Yi said this, Taiping  The princess was still a little sad. She hugged Chen Yi tightly and said, "Brother Ziying, you want to stay with me more and come to see me early tomorrow morning, okay?" "Okay, definitely! Go to sleep!" Chen Yixiao  He pinched Princess Taiping's plump breasts and kissed her again.  Princess Taiping wrinkled her nose and eyes, closed her eyes obediently, and soon fell asleep! (To be continued)

 Volume 1: First Arrival in the Tang Dynasty Chapter 94: Everything is in Settlement [Final Finale]

    The brave Princess Taiping really made a joke the next day and couldn't get up.  Her waist was so sore and swollen that she had no strength, so she lay there angrily, cursing in her mind that hateful "Brother Ziying" for tormenting her like this. She was also angry that it was so late, and Chen Yi didn't even come to see her.  she.  When Chen Yi finished his work and came to see her, she scratched and scratched her, cried and laughed, and kept asking Chen Yi to compensate her, and refused to let Chen Yi leave.  After Chen Yi spent a lot of time to comfort her and comforted her with kisses, touches and other body movements, she reluctantly agreed to take a good rest and get up when her body regained her strength.  In the next few days, Chen Yi will try his best to spend time with Princess Taiping and satisfy her physical desires.  People who experience love between men and women for the first time are always the most interested, whether it is Shangguan Wan'er or Princess Taiping. They always "take" according to their temperament. Fortunately, their body's excitement threshold is not very high. In Chen Yi  With a lot of patience, it will be done quickly.  However, there are too many women to get close to, and no one should be left out. Chen Yi "works" very hard, busy day and night.  Fortunately, he has a strong body and there is no problem with his physical strength, but he still feels that there is a problem with his energy.  A direct practical problem is that during this period, he did not get anyone pregnant.  I was originally worried that Shangguan Wan'er and Princess Taiping would get pregnant accidentally and cause trouble after receiving his favor, but after a month or two, there was still no movement.  After the wives and concubines in the house were silent for several months, there was no movement in the stomachs of any of them. Only then did Chen Yi feel that something was wrong.  After thinking about it, it may be that he works too hard in bed, does not have enough sex, and is not mature enough, which leads to a decline in quantity and quality.  After clarifying the situation, while improving the "quality of work", he also tried to reduce the "frequency of work" to give himself a chance to recuperate.  After a period of time, not only did she feel better physically, but the results also came out. Shangguan Wan'er was finally pregnant.  In the early stages of Shangguan Wan'er's pregnancy, Chen Yi did not make it public, but did not allow her to stay in the palace. Instead, he took her back to the palace. After discussing with other wives and concubines, he insisted strongly and gave Shangguan Wan'er the "equal wife"  "'s identity, and informed Zheng Wanpin who was confessing in the mansion.  After Zheng Wanpin learned that her daughter had also been deceived by Chen Yi, she was so sad that she almost chased Chen Yi with a knife.  However, after Chen Yi comforted her and learned that Shangguan Wan'er had obtained the status of "equal wife", she finally reluctantly accepted it and became Chen Yi's mother-in-law, but the identity of her lover must have continued.  After getting Zheng Wanpin¡¯s consent, Chen Yi also arranged a make-up marriage for Shangguan Wan¡¯er, but it was done in a low-key manner without too much publicity.  At this time, Chen Yi proposed at the court meeting that he should be frugal in everything and not be extravagant and wasteful. He himself took advantage of the opportunity to get married in a low-key manner and did not allow other ministers to congratulate him with gifts.  The guests invited are only those who are familiar with each other and have the best relationship, and all others are blocked.  Chen Yi, a famous matchmaker, married Shangguan Wan'er, which of course angered Princess Taiping.  After Chen Yi finally spent many days persuading her and promised repeatedly that she would definitely be given the same or even higher treatment and status, Princess Taiping agreed and endured it for a period of time to avoid upsetting her queen mother Wu Zetian.  Princess Taiping also knew that her mother would never agree to her marrying Chen Yi. Unless she was pregnant like Shangguan Wan'er, it would be possible to cook the raw rice into cooked rice, but it would also cause a big commotion.  For herself and Chen Yi, she could only wait for the opportunity.  Of course, she also hopes that she can become pregnant and force Chen Yi to make a quick decision based on the fact that she will become pregnant.  "It's a pity that you can't eat hot porridge when you are in a hurry. For more than half a year after becoming Chen Yi's woman, Princess Taiping's stomach still didn't move.  At this time, Wu Zetian's temperament changed drastically due to a serious illness.  After going to Huaqing Palace to soak in the hot springs together and resolving most of their grievances with Chen Yi, Chen Yi would ask Wu Zetian about court affairs every day, and Wu Zetian would occasionally express his opinions. However, after this serious illness that almost killed her, she  His interest in court affairs became less and less.  When Wu Zetian was recovering from a serious illness, Chen Yi would talk to her about major political affairs and ask for her opinions. However, after recovering from the illness, Wu Zetian was no longer interested in the affairs of the court and was very impatient. Later, she asked Chen Yi not to leave.  Stop bothering her with these "mundane things".  After questioning and checking for a while, Chen Yi also knew that Wu Zetian had reached menopause and her menstruation had stopped.  He guessed that it might be the changes in the body's physiological functions, as well as this serious illness and the effects of previous drugs, that caused Wu Zetian's temperament to change drastically and she became indifferent to everything. In the end, Chen Yi let it go and did not force anything on her.  I have been quiet for half a year and have thought about too many things.??, Wu Zetian seemed to feel the sins she had committed during the years when she was in power, and asked Chen Yi that she wanted to find a place to confess her sins.  I hope Chen Yi won't blame her or bother her again. She doesn't want to stay in Chang'an or Daming Palace anymore because she often has nightmares. She wants to live in Luoyang for a long time.  Chen Yi finally agreed and built a Taoist temple for Wu Zetian in Luoyang, named "Zetian" Temple, for Wu Zetian to cultivate.  When Princess Taiping was finally pregnant and Chen Yi went to ask for Princess Taiping to marry him, Wu Zetian, who was already obsessed with Taoism, had no excited reaction. She seemed to have expected this result and just asked Chen Yi to take good care of Princess Taiping.  , don't let her daughter be wronged, there is no other way.  Such changes in Wu Zetian made Chen Yi ecstatic. One of the biggest problems was solved. He no longer had to worry about his personal affairs and could concentrate on court affairs.  ????¡ª¡ªAfter Chen Yi took over the power of the government as Shangshu Ling, the development direction of the Tang Dynasty has completely changed.  The achievements of the Tang Dynasty over the years have made many ministers proud. Everyone knows that no external force can threaten the security of the Tang Dynasty. The great Tang Dynasty is synonymous with the power of the world, and any vassal country must deeply admire it.  , but Chen Yi was not satisfied.  Having lived in the modern environment of later generations for thirty years, he was fascinated by many things.  He fully believes that his personal knowledge exceeds that of anyone in this era. He understands many things that they do not understand. He will use his knowledge and insights to make Datang develop faster, whether it is politics, economy,  This is true for technology.  Political reforms must be carried out. It is unrealistic to realize the separation of powers and other forms of democracy in the West in later generations. However, he can lead the Tang Dynasty to develop into "primary democracy" and has made a lot of contributions to this end.  effort.  In the era of the monarchy system, it is unrealistic to carry out thorough reform. We can only slowly change it on the original basis, from quantitative change to qualitative change, so that people can slowly accept it and improve various systems.  Improving the system of three provinces and six ministries is Chen Yi's most feasible method now.  With Li Shimin¡¯s foundation and Chen Yi¡¯s prestige and control in hand, it would be easy to improve the three provinces and six ministries system.  The reforms carried out by Chen Yi were to weaken the imperial power to a certain extent, strengthen the power of the prime ministers in the political affairs hall, and use the power of the prime minister to restrict the imperial power.  Although this will bring some trouble to his own son after he takes charge of the government, Chen Yi feels that restricted power is better than the arbitrary approach of having the emperor make the final decision on everything. Absolute power will definitely lead to many problems.  Only with negative effects will the power of supervision be restricted, so that the emperor cannot do whatever he wants, so that Datang can develop in a virtuous circle. ?????????????????????????????????????????????? In order for the Tang Dynasty to truly maintain long-term peace and stability, it must have a very good system in which the powers of all parties can restrict each other. This can only be achieved.  In later Western democratic systems, powers are mutually restricted, and even the president cannot do whatever he wants.  Chen Yi hopes that after his efforts, this will be initially realized in a few decades. The emperor is still the head of state and the highest power holder, but his ministers will also restrict him and have a complete set of rules.  Supervision system.  To complete this huge project, his strength alone is not enough, and it will also take many years of gradual changes to achieve it.  Chen Yi needs a lot of help, and he cannot let his talent run out of time.  Nowadays, many talented people have been recommended and promoted by him and have been reused by the court, but this is far from enough. We need to increase our efforts to cultivate and instill the concept of "democracy" in these people.  Chen Yi doesn't like flattery and fawning ministers. He hopes that officials will be upright and honest and can fight for reason.  The official selection system formulated by Pei Xingjian was placed in a very high position, and the appointment, removal, assessment, and promotion of all officials were carried out in accordance with the rules.  Officials are the foundation of the country. To govern the country, we must first start with governing the officials. Once the official team is managed, everything else will be easier to handle!  The supervision system is being gradually improved.  System is the fundamental solution, and Chen Yi hopes that in his hands, all systems can be perfected, including the appointment and removal of officials, supervision, and assessment.  Selection of officials is of course a top priority.  It can be said that the best method for selecting officials today is the imperial examination system.  However, the imperial examination system under the leadership of Chen Yi was no longer limited to the selection of qualified officials! Chen Yi ordered Wei Xuantong, the Minister of Civil Affairs, to lead the general officials to improve the imperial examination system in accordance with the educational system and scientific and technological development direction he proposed for future generations.  When the imperial court selects people who are suitable for official positions, it also selects talents who are proficient in various walks of life and use them for the imperial court.  "Technology is first""Productivity", this is a famous saying that Chen Yi believes in very much. With his efforts, the science that used to be called "wonderful skills and skills" has now become elegant, and the status of those engaged in these technologies has been achieved.  Unprecedented improvement, even the imperial examinations have majors in this field. This was promoted by Chen Yi against all opinions. Chen Yi hoped that under his promotion, the entire society would pay attention to "scientific and technological" knowledge, thereby driving the entire Datang Dynasty.  To develop science and technology to a higher level, he strives to develop things that would have taken hundreds or even thousands of years to appear, such as steam engines, trains, electrical appliances, modern firearms, etc. Of course, he knows that he needs to develop these things.  It is not easy, but as long as the entire society attaches importance to the cultivation of talents and the development of science and technology, after several or more generations of hard work and decades or hundreds of years, Datang should be able to achieve what it is today.  The national strength is enough to support large-scale investment in this area. Chen Yi also used his family property to set up various awards to reward those who have outstanding performance and achievements in various aspects. Of course, the court also has heavy awards in this area.  After the implementation of these measures, many scholars no longer pursued the path of becoming an official in the imperial examination. They devoted themselves to the study of "magic skills" that most people originally disdained. The technological level of Datang Dynasty made rapid progress.  It is one of the miracles that it was not developed a few years after Chen Yi took charge. With basic machine tools, it is very convenient to make many things! Chen Yi not only pays special attention to technology and other aspects that are considered "literary", he also pays special attention to it.  It attaches great importance to the nationalization and modernization of the army. The formation of the standing army has long been withdrawn from the stage of history and is only used as a reserve system. The left and right guards have been reorganized.  The Sixteenth Guards of the Tang Dynasty continued to exist, but they were completely different from the way they were when they were led by soldiers. They became almost like group armies in later generations. The armed forces of the Tang Dynasty were maintained at about 800,000.  The generals only have military power and cannot involve people's livelihood. The army and the people are completely separated. The leading generals will be rotated within a few years. There is also a complete supervision system and the establishment of a system for army mobilization to prevent the leading generals from monopolizing power and sowing disaster for the Tang Dynasty.  ! After gunpowder is manufactured, future wars can no longer stay in the cold weapon mode. Chen Yi has presided over the Ordnance Supervision for many years. After presiding over the court, he still attaches great importance to the Ordnance Supervision and even often personally checks the weapons of the Ordnance Supervision.  Research. Under his auspices, the imperial court would invest a lot of financial resources in the production of new weapons every year, and the newly produced weapons, mainly firearms, would soon be installed in the army.  At the same time as the military academy, the imperial court also successively built several new military academies in Luoyang, Taiyuan and other places. In the future, all officers above the rank of lieutenant must be trained by the military academies before they can serve. With the investment in armaments increasing year by year, the navy has also.  It has made great progress and is developing in the direction of the navy.  Unlike what other ministers thought, Chen Yi attached great importance to the development of the navy. To continue to expand the territory of the Tang Dynasty, the navy must be vigorously developed.  Therefore, he also vigorously promoted ocean-going trade and made great efforts to improve shipbuilding technology.  With the development of ocean trade and the continuous improvement of shipbuilding technology, in addition to being able to exchange for items needed by the Tang Dynasty, they could also accumulate experience in ocean navigation, which directly improved the strength of the Navy of the Tang Dynasty.  The strength of the land division and navy will develop in a greater direction, and the military might of the Tang Dynasty will truly shock the world! While completing the imperial examination, the imperial court also launched a military examination system, and every year, brave people will be selected in the style of the imperial examination.  .  Under today's technological conditions, it is impossible to completely abandon the cold weapon combat model. Brave warriors are still very effective on the battlefield! We must pay attention to both civil and military ethics. Emphasizing civility over military affairs will only bring disaster to the country.  Chen Yi¡¯s goal is very clear, that is, he hopes that both civil and military methods will develop, and eventually the Tang Dynasty will dominate the world.  Of course, he knows that there is a long way to go to achieve this goal, at least he will not see it in his lifetime! But he will definitely prepare for it! To conquer the world and expand China's territory infinitely, in addition to military strength and other  In addition to the development of science and technology, a certain number of people must be guaranteed.  The territory of the Tang Dynasty today is at least twice as large as that of the later generations before Chen Yi traveled through it. In such a vast place, the population is only about 60 million. According to Chen Yi's estimate, under today's productivity conditions, the population is at least 200 million.  The total population of about 10% is appropriate.  The population is too small and many things cannot be done.  The army needs soldiers, and the land it occupies needs immigrants. All of these require supplementary entrances.  &nbsp; It can be said that the population of Datang today is very lacking, and fertility must be vigorously encouraged to increase the population.  The politics of rewarding fertility have long been formulated. The birth rate in Datang has been high in recent years. However, due to backward medical conditions, the mortality rate of young children is also relatively high. Strengthening the construction of basic medical care is also a top priority.  While Chen Yi instigated officials to formulate policies to encourage childbirth according to his wishes, he also used other means to obtain the population.  War is the best way to obtain a ready-made population. Although the people captured during the war cannot be completely used as population, the prisoners of war can be used as labor, allowing them to contribute to the infrastructure construction of the Tang Dynasty.  To a certain extent, this can be regarded as a direct supplement to the population!  As the population grows, quality must also improve.  To improve the quality of the population, education is fundamental.  Datang¡¯s treasury revenue increased exponentially, and the treasury was strong, making many things easier to do.  With the support of a group of close ministers, Chen Yi has formulated a series of policies to popularize education within a few years after taking office. Although it is impossible to universalize education, it is still possible for most children of a certain age to enroll in school.  With the expansion of the economic scale and the increase in national tax revenue, investment in education has also begun to increase significantly. Chen Yizheng was able to enroll 60% of school-age children in the world within ten years. Therefore, he  He also contributed to the establishment of one government-run school in each county.  ¡°One government-run school in each county is still far from meeting the needs and needs further expansion. In many wealthy places, two, three or more schools have been established.  As more schools are built, the number of teachers must also increase. The lack of other supporting facilities such as books is also a problem. Improvements in printing technology and reducing the cost of books must be achieved, but everything takes time to solve.  Chen Yi believes that education matters can be solved well, as long as the court pays enough attention to it.  The biggest foundation that supported Chen Yi to carry out many reforms and spend huge investments in work was the successive bumper harvests of Datang agriculture.  People regard food as their first priority. This is an eternal truth.  The food problem is the most difficult thing to solve in any dynasty, and it is also the most important thing to solve.  Chen Yi¡¯s emphasis on farming began just after Wu Zetian was put in his position, and Champa rice was introduced in those years.  ¡°In recent years, he has also spent a lot of energy on crop cultivation, instructing his people to send people thousands of miles overseas to introduce potatoes, chili peppers, tomatoes, corn and other crops.  The introduction of these crops not only greatly enriched the products of the Tang Dynasty, but also finally had the opportunity to make no one in the world hungry.  The high yields of potatoes and corn have made the people who grow these crops very happy.  Chen Yi not only personally inquired about the planting situation among the people, but also personally guided officials to take charge of crop planting in various places.  Government officials at all levels did not dare to despise farming. Under Chen Yi's vigorous promotion, the advanced planting technology of intensive farming in Datang was comprehensively promoted, and water conservancy and irrigation facilities were also vigorously repaired.  Thanks to several pronged measures, grain production has increased significantly year after year.  People no longer need to worry about whether there is enough food to eat. What they worry about is that there is too much food and there is no place to store it.  Governments at all levels are also worried. There is no place to store the overharvest grain.  The official warehouse has been expanded repeatedly, but it still cannot meet the needs of piling grain.  Chen Yi was very proud of this, and his prestige grew. His ministers respected him like a god.  Keeping the people from going hungry has been extremely difficult to achieve in the past dynasties, but now it has been achieved under the leadership of Chen Yi. How can we not be admired.  With more grain, the grain deep processing industry has also begun to flourish.  In the early Tang Dynasty, due to food shortages, the government strictly controlled the development of the brewing industry because it consumed a large amount of food.  Nowadays, there is no need to worry about food, and the government has begun to encourage the development of the deep processing industry of grain, including wine making.  With abundant grain and official support, deep-processing industries such as winemaking have developed rapidly.  But these still cannot consume the surplus food, and a large amount of food is sold overseas.  The excess food in the Tang Dynasty was exchanged for a large number of gold and silver artifacts, as well as some other novel species.  After presiding over the affairs of the Zhengshitang as Shangshuling, Chen Yi can be said to have all the power of the Tang Dynasty in his hands.  A large number of cronies served as his right-hand men. These figures were all well-known in the original history and had extraordinary talents and learning abilities. Like Chen Yi, they worked conscientiously and worked hard for the prosperity of the Tang Dynasty.  Like Chen Yi, these people are energetic and diligent every day, and there is no time to be lazy. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????The first-level officials also work conscientiously and do not dare to be lazy and ignore things for fear of being impeached.  Officials from top to bottom were diligent in political affairs, and various systems were becoming more and more perfect. The development of the Tang Dynasty was like being equipped with a rocket booster, running forward at an astonishing speed, leaving the surrounding countries far behind.  Chen Yi began to look at the world.  "Nine heavens open the palace, and all nations worship their crowns." The grand scene of congratulations from all directions is staged every year in the Hanyuan Hall of the Daming Palace.  There are many small foreign countries requesting surrender every day, but Chen Yi is not satisfied with this, and the Tang cavalry are still fighting everywhere.  After the change of Emperor Chen, he did not change the reign name, but continued to use "Yongchang" as the reign name when Wu Zetian came to power.  In the tenth year of Yongchang, the Tang Dynasty cavalry fought a battle with the Dashi army nearly a thousand miles west of Congling. In this battle, 30,000 Tang Dynasty elite Anxi army musketry cavalry encountered 150,000 Arab troops. The result of the fierce battle was ten thousand.  The 50,000-strong Dashi army suffered heavy losses. Except for more than 10,000 who escaped, the others were either captured or annihilated. The military power of the Tang army shocked the land called the Middle East and Europe in later generations.  "Take all that area!" This was Chen Yi's instruction to Xue Ne, the son of Xue Rengui, who was in charge of the Anxi Army of the Tang Dynasty.  After receiving the order, Xue Ne led his 50,000 men and headed straight for the birthplace of Western civilization.  The Annan Army in the Annan Protectorate, also led by the leading general Cheng Wuting, marched south, preparing to completely occupy the Indochina Peninsula, a beautiful and fertile place that was very suitable for food cultivation.  A super empire has been born in Chen Yi¡¯s expectation! ¡ª¡ª One day many years later, in the Yanying Hall of Daming Palace, Chen Yi and Emperor Li Chongrun sat opposite each other, preparing to talk.  .  Chen Yi, who has entered middle age, has not changed much in appearance from when he was young, but there is a big difference in energy. The face that was full of vitality back then made people feel more dignified and more weathered.  Calm.  Li Chongrun is already eighteen years old and has grown into a handsome young man early. Last year, with the help of Chen Yi, he also got married and married Di Qiuyun, the daughter of Di Renjie, whom Li Chongrun liked, as his queen. Now Di Qiuyun  Yun is already pregnant.  Li Chongrun has grown up, and Chen Yi feels that many things must be left to the little emperor himself. He has done too much for his son. Today, the country of Datang is unprecedentedly powerful, with more and more complete systems and technological advancement.  Productivity levels are also developing faster and faster.  More than ten years of hard work has been devoted to Li Chongrun. Everything is taught by words and deeds, even the education of family affection. Chen Yi is reassured and satisfied with Li Chongrun's growth. The current results can be said to be much better than he expected.  .  He has done too much for the Tang Dynasty and has done enough for his son. It¡¯s time to let Li Chongrun go solo and enjoy life! That¡¯s what I want to talk about today. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of the house, and no one was ordered not to come in.  Chen Yi motioned for Li Chongrun to come closer to him. After Li Chongrun did as he asked, he looked at her lovingly, then stopped his smile and said seriously: "Run'er, there is something big today that I want to tell you!  "Uncle Chen, if you have anything to do, please just tell me!" Li Chongrun's heart skipped a beat.  When the two get along in private, Li Chongrun calls him Chen Yi and Uncle Chen, but in front of outsiders, they still treat each other as king and minister.  "Run'er, you have grown up. You are eighteen years old this year. Judging from the situation of handling court affairs during this period, you can take charge of the court yourself." A slight smile appeared on Chen Yi's face again, "I will take care of the court affairs for you."  After so many years of work, I am very tired. I want to take a good rest for the rest of my life, and I want to visit the beautiful country of the Tang Dynasty! Therefore, I have written a memorandum of resignation from all my posts, and I am just waiting for your approval!"  "Why?" Li Chongrun was shocked. He had become accustomed to living under Chen Yi's protection. When he heard what Chen Yi said, he was so surprised that he didn't know what to say. He could only ask sarcastically: "Uncle Chen, why did you say that?  Are you leaving Run'er?" "If you listen to one thing I said, you will know why I want to leave the court!" Chen Yi stroked his beard and smiled.  Hearing what Chen Yi said, Li Chongrun immediately guessed something, but under Chen Yi's smiling eyes, he did not dare to say anything.  Of course, Chen Yi saw something strange in Li Chongrun's eyes, and with a thought in his heart, he immediately stopped what he was about to say, and asked in a different way: "Run'er, you are already eighteen. Although you are not the first, you are still  You can be considered an adult. Over the years, I have watched you grow up and taught you personally. In the eyes of outsiders, I treat you not as a son but as a son" "No, Uncle Chen, you can't say that!  "Li Chongrun interrupted Chen Yi with strange eyes flashing.Looking at Chen Yi, "You have always been kind to me, and I keep it in my heart Actually, I have already guessed what you want to say!" "What? Did you guess what I wanted to say?" Chen Yi's heart pounded.  He jumped twice and looked at Li Chongrun in disbelief! "Yes! I guessed what you were going to tell me!" Li Chongrun said almost word for word: "You want to tell me that I am your biological son  , right? In fact, I have already guessed that you are my father! You are my biological father, and I am your biological son, right? " "Ah?" Chen Yi looked at it with wide eyes.  Li Chongrun, "Run'er, how did you guess that?" "Daddy! You are really my daddy!" Chen Yi did not deny it. Li Chongrun's deliberately pretended seriousness immediately disappeared, and he felt a kind of happiness that he had never experienced before.  Feelings came to my heart. I desperately took Chen Yi's hand and said like a child: "Dad, yes, I guessed it a long time ago! I look very similar to you. What if I'm not your son?"  Maybe? And everything you do is not for yourself, but for me, for me, the emperor who has never grown up. Everything you do is planned for me, and you do things for the Tang Dynasty! If I hadn¡¯t  Your son, how could you do things like this? Everything is done for me, Tiger, and you don¡¯t plan for your own fame and wealth at all!" Li Chongrun said this, and Chen Yi was relieved of his original worry, and held Li Chongrun's hand tightly.  He held his hand and said with love: "Run'er, since you have guessed it a long time ago, there is no need for me to explain and explain many things! You are my son, my biological son! There are of course many reasons why this is the case.  !In the past, you didn¡¯t know the final truth about many twists and turns that happened before and after you were born, but I won¡¯t hide it from you forever! If you want to know, I can tell it to you. If you don¡¯t want to hear it, I won¡¯t tell you.  !¡± Li Chongrun shook his head slowly: ¡°Dad, no matter what happened in the past, it was in the past and has passed. I don¡¯t want to know too much, because everything is beyond my control now! I don¡¯t need to  There is no point in exploring too much and knowing it! The reality now is that I am the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, the emperor who was supported by you, dad! Without you, there would be nothing for me!¡± ¡°Dad, all I remember is  These: For so many years, daddy, you have loved me, taken care of me, and taught me. No matter who wants to harm me, you will not let him succeed. As long as it is beneficial to me, you will help me do it! You  Not only did you help me, the little emperor, take care of the world, but you also cultivated me into a person who can handle things alone. You poured so much sweat and energy into me! I know that looking at the whole world, there is no one like you.  Treat me like this! Before I could have guessed that you were my father, I already relied on you like a father!" When Li Chongrun was talking, although there was a smile on his lips, the smile became more and more ugly, and finally it turned into a big smile.  Big tears rolled down.  This is the kind of tears that are shed when the feeling of happiness is too strong and an unspeakable sadness arises.  Deep family affection filled his heart, and he felt very satisfied and happy, as if he had no regrets anymore.  Before that, although he had guessed about the relationship between Chen Yi and him, he didn't dare to be completely sure until just now.  Chen Yi's words confirmed all the guesses in his heart. Everything was exactly what he expected. He cried with joy.  In front of Chen Yi, he can always be like a child without having to hide anything. He was like this before, and he can be like this in the future.  This is how a son feels about his father. His father can take care of the entire sky for him, but he will ask for anything from him.  From now on, he can have no worries anymore, because Chen Yi is his biological father, and he believes that Chen Yi will always be tolerant of him.  Chen Yi stretched out his hand to wipe away the tears on Li Chongrun's face, hugged Li Chongrun's shoulders, patted him gently, and said warmly: "Run'er, it is precisely because of this that you are my son, so I can no longer be in the court.  Wait! Daddy has taken care of everything for you. You have accumulated a lot of prestige over the years. The ministers who will stay in the court to assist you in the future will all be loyal and very capable people!  With these people helping you, you don¡¯t have to worry. If you have anything you can¡¯t resolve in the future, you can come and ask Daddy!¡± ¡°But Daddy, no matter how loyal others are, they can¡¯t treat Run¡¯er like you do.  Well, no one else will treat Run'er so wholeheartedly!" Li Chongrun also wanted to persuade Chen Yi with his own words, and said emotionally: "When you are in the court, Run'er will not have any worries or fears.  You will solve any threat or anything!" "Run'er, you think too simply! Now only the two of us know your life experience, and no third party will ever know it, but my father is in court.  Staying in court for too long will definitely make people suspicious of something. How about staying away from the court, becoming an idle citizen, and traveling around the Tang Dynasty! From now on, you will be the emperor of the Tang Empire, and you will be Li Chongrun., your surname is not Chen! No one will doubt your identity, and dad will forget your identity and only regard you as the emperor!" Chen Yi felt a touch of sadness when he said this. The sadness on Chen Yi's face was reflected  Li Chongrun saw it, and he tightened his grip on Chen Yi's hand, "Dad, I know that you are afraid that I will be suspicious of you. You are afraid that after my true identity is revealed, I will have scruples about what I will do to you, so as not to  This secret is leaked! But you can tell your son now. Don¡¯t worry about this. Even if I am not the emperor, I will not do anything bad to you! You are my father, and Run¡¯er is the best.  Dear, there is no one who treats Run'er the best, no one can compare to you, and there will never be!" Looking at Li Chongrun's tearful eyes and listening to his sincere words, Chen Yi also had tears shining in his eyes.  , choked and didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Dad, I know you did this for my own good. You were afraid that you would put pressure and worries on me when you were around me, but Run¡¯er took note of what you did to Run¡¯er.  In my eyes, if you wanted to be the emperor yourself, you could have thrown my son aside long ago, but you didn't. You just devoted yourself to cultivating me and establishing my prestige. You never thought that you would be in charge of it all! No matter you  Whether in Chang'an or Luoyang, I will not feel any threat from you. I really don't want to see you stay away from the court and ignore Run'er!" Hearing what Li Chongrun said, the remaining worry in Chen Yi's heart was almost gone.  He smiled and stroked the head of Li Chongrun, who was almost as tall as him, and said: "Run'er, what you said is that you are indeed worried about your father, but this is not the main reason! The most important thing is that you have dealt with such a problem for your father.  After years of court affairs, I am very tired. I want to spend a few years of leisurely life without caring about anything! Dad wants to travel around the world. I want to see what the Tang Dynasty will be like after so many years of rule by dad!  Will she be more beautiful than I thought? Daddy has already decided on this matter. Even if he doesn¡¯t tell you your true identity, he will resign and leave!¡± Chen Yi¡¯s words made Li Chongrun wonder how to persuade him to stay.  After thinking for a while, he gritted his teeth and said: "Dad, if you really think so, then Run'er will agree to you, but you also have to promise Run'er that if you have enough fun, come back to Chang'an as soon as possible and let  I will accompany you more. Run'er will definitely ask for your advice on many things in the future! Run'er has never been filial to you, and he will definitely be filial to you as a son in the future! My brothers,  My brothers and sisters will also be given higher honors!" "Run'er, don't take what you said too seriously. Dad has already made arrangements for your brother, brothers and sisters. They will have their own lives.  life, and it will not pose any threat to your throne! So don¡¯t worry about these things, and don¡¯t worry about them!¡± Chen Yi stopped Li Chongrun¡¯s kind gesture with a smile. Chen Yi was afraid that Li Chongrun would know his identity.  , has concerns about his other sons, so he has made arrangements in advance to prevent them from having any wrongdoing. But looking at Li Chongrun's performance today, it is clear that his worries are unnecessary, at least for now! Chen Yiye.  I believe that as long as he is alive for one day, he can avoid disputes between his sons, let alone threaten Li Chongrun's throne.  Li Chongrun understood Chen Yi's thoughts and did not insist on it: "Well, since dad has already arranged these, Run'er will listen to you! I just hope that dad can come back to Chang'an as soon as possible after traveling around, okay?"  "I will definitely come back to Chang'an in the future. When I am about to die, I hope you will be by my side! Haha!" Chen Yi motioned Li Chongrun to sit down and said with a smile: "Run'er, what should be said about court affairs?  I have told you all along that I have nothing to give you today! Dad has already established the framework of a country. As long as many rules are not broken, the country will not be in chaos and the people will not rise up in rebellion!"  "Dad, Run'er understands!" Li Chongrun nodded solemnly, "The structure of the court that dad has worked hard to build over the years is also something Run'er admires very much. Although the imperial power has restrictions, the emperor who has restrictions will not do as he pleases.  You do things carefully and think twice before doing anything! Run'er understands his father's painstaking efforts. Dad is afraid that Run'er's descendants will break this framework, so he wants to make all the rules when you are able to do things yourself.  , and Run'er must abide by it completely to prevent successors from destroying everything! Don't worry, Run'er understands your thoughts and your painstaking efforts, and will definitely implement it strictly and try to perfect and improve it as much as possible!" Listening to what Li Chongrun said,  Chen Yi was very pleased and said with a smile: "You can understand this, and I have nothing to worry about! Today's Tang Dynasty is a strong country and a prosperous people, and there is no foreign enemy in the world that can rival the Tang Dynasty! Dad believes that all nations can  In the coming dynasty, the grandeur of the Siyi World Service will continue with you! Daddy also believes that under your governance, the Tang Dynasty will become more and more powerful!" "But, Daddy, I have you by my side to guide Run'er.  , Run'er won't make fewer mistakes? You are the wisest person in the Tang Dynasty, and the suggestions you make are beyond the reach of ordinary people.?It's better not to leave the court and continue to help Run'er in the court, right?  "Li Chongrun's mind became active again. He felt that no matter what, Chen Yi should stay and continue to work in the court. "Silly boy, dad has worked hard for so many years. You have to let dad live a few years of leisure.  Days?  I have promised your brothers, sisters, and your mother to take them to travel around the world! You have grown up, and you have to make many decisions independently. Otherwise, you will definitely not be able to deal with court affairs.  You will make great progress! The more you do things by yourself, the more mature and experienced you will be!" Chen Yi said, patting Li Chongrun on the shoulder lovingly. "Since daddy is determined to do this,  , then Run'er also promises you, everything is up to you!" Li Chongrun also gave up the idea of ??persuading Chen Yi, although he was extremely reluctant to give up, and even felt that when Chen Yi was not in court, he would feel like he was missing his backbone.  He lacks confidence in doing things. Chen Yi will never be able to accompany him for the rest of his life. He will definitely have to solve many things independently in the future! Chen Yi said nothing more and walked to the window, looking at the plum blossoms blooming in the yard outside the window.  Li Chongrun stood next to Chen Yi, also paying attention to the scenery outside the window. "The plum blossoms are in full bloom, and spring is coming soon. Dad hopes that this spring, he can stand by the West Lake and enjoy the beautiful lakes and mountains there, haha.  , I also hope that the world of the Tang Dynasty is full of beautiful scenery!" Chen Yi glanced sideways at Li Chongrun beside him, and then smiled and said: "I hope that when dad travels, he can see that the people are rich, there is no famine, and there are no rapists.  The grand scene of people in science!" Li Chongrun said with confidence: "Dad, it will definitely happen. The Tang Dynasty will definitely become more and more beautiful and prosperous! Don't worry, Run'er will definitely work hard and live up to you.  I have high hopes!" "I believe you!" Chen Yi turned around and stood opposite Li Chongrun. Li Chongrun also turned sideways and looked at Chen Yi with a smile. The father and son looked at each other like this, and for a while they laughed at the same time.  , smiling heartily! The two big birds that were looking for food and chirping outside the window were frightened, and flew up from the tree with fluttering wings, and flew higher and higher into the blue sky rs!